《Maybe a Fake Gintama》


 Chapter Master of Heiwa, Master of Kouan, and the Man Who Will Be Bald in the Future

    Chapter Master of Heiwa, Master of Kouan, and the Man Who Will Be Bald in the Future


    Once, this ce was also a full of life and vitality. Countless lives were reproducing here, but these were all ended by a war ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, this was involved in an interster war. From that moment on, the entire no longer had the vitality from before the war. Most of the lives were lost in the war, and the rest of the people who could escape had all escaped. As for those who could not escape, they could only survive in the destroyed and safe environment of the war, waiting for the end of their lives.


    From then on, as time went on, the number of lives that lived on the Heiwa became fewer and fewer. Until the third year, there was no longer any life on the safe, bing a true "dead".


    The environment of the entire was no longer suitable for life because of the influence of war. From then on, no one came here again.


    However, just as all life on this disappeared, somewhere on this, another life was born.


    .....


    Seven yearster.


    "Who am I?"


    Kawaki had asked himself more than once, but no one here could answer him because there was no one else here except him.


    ''You are Kawaki.''


    A voice said in his mind, but it was only this sentence. After that, Kawaki never heard any simr voice.


    Kawaki lived alone on this. When he was hungry, he ate a special kind of crystal. Kawaki did not know why he wanted to eat that kind of thing. It might just be an instinct of his body. When he was thirsty, he drank dirty water. When he was sleepy, he found a ce to sleep. Kawaki had lived like this for seven years.


    Kawaki did not know why he had the concept of seven years, but he did know.


    Until one day...


    Kawaki suddenly woke up from his sleep. The smell of the same kind! Kawaki was shocked and staggered to get up.


    After seven years, Kawaki''s height had grown to 1.2 meters. His orange-red hair looked a little dirty, and his light blue pupils shone with a strange light even in the dark. The clothes were ragged clothes that were picked up and casually wrapped around his body. The residence was a dark cave.


    "Who is there?" A man''s voice came.


    "You take a step back first. I have an uneasy feeling." Another woman''s voice sounded.


    "Of course, a man has to stand in front of a woman. Otherwise, would he still be a man?" The man chattered on. "Don''t look at me like this. I am a standard chauvinist..."


    But with a "ka!" sound, the man''s voice stopped, and the woman''s voice sounded again at this time, "It''s so troublesome."


    Hearing this, Kawaki carefully stuck out his little head. It was the first time he had ever seen an existence, no, two existences since his birth.


    A man with messy hair, holding a big umbre in his hand, sat on the ground and rubbed his head. And the woman with blue pupils, beautiful white skin, braided hair had the same orange-red hair as him. -The right side of her bangs had side hair, and there was dull hair on her head. She wore a white, golden-edged qipao, also holding a light blue umbre in her hand, and there was a pipe at her waist.


    At this moment, the woman was looking at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "It turns out to be a little kid. I didn''t expect that there would be humans on this destroyed." The man rxed, "Little Kid,e here."


    As he spoke, he waved at Kawaki.


    "I didn''t expect that Umibozu would also make a mistake. He isn''t just a simple little kid." The woman''s eyes lingered on Kawaki for a long time before she suddenly smiled and said.


    "Is that so? Is he like Conan? There is something else hidden in his small body... Ah!"


    Before Umibozu could finish his words, he was sent flying by the woman''s punch.


    "Kouka, can you stop hitting me in front of outsiders? I am also a man, right? A famous man, right? It will affect my reputation and work if it is spread out, okay? Of course, it doesn''t matter if I am at home. I can cooperate with you if you want to be like this. This is a man..."


    "Come over here. That little brat over there, we are not your enemies." Kouka ignored the still chattering Umibozu and smiled at Kawaki.


    However, Kawaki did not go over. Because of some kind of body instinct, he felt that the two people in front of him were dangerous.


    "What a cute little brat."


    The mocking voice of Umibozu suddenly came from behind Kawaki. At this time, Kawaki suddenly noticed that the man who was clearly in front of him just now had disappeared.


    Kawaki just wanted to turn around, but a pair of hands had already locked him. One hand was pressing on his head, and the other hand had unknowingly locked his hands behind his back.


    "Let... Let go... me!"


    Kawaki had never spoken to anyone. This was the first time Kawaki had spoken, so he spoke very stiffly.


    However, the man who was called Umibozu by the woman behind him did not intend to let go of Kawaki. Kawaki kept struggling, but he could not struggle free.


    "Don''t make me lose face in front of the woman I like, you little brat. This is the first time I have met a woman I like in my life. This is the first time I have brought the woman I like out for a trip. If you make me lose face, it will be very difficult for me to do it..." Umibozu continued to say things.


    "Who... who cares... you!" Kawaki kept struggling and kicked at a certain part of Umibozu''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Umibozu cried out in pain, and at the same time, loosened his hands that were holding Kawaki and covered his lower body in a strange posture, "You...you...you damned brat. Do you want me to cut off my children? I just found my girlfriend and haven''t had time to use this [beep-] that has been idle for so long. Is my [beep-] okay? My [beep] won''t be broken, right? I won''t be able tounch [beep --] [beep --] again!"


    "Yes, yes. It broke your brain as well. That''s great." Kouka casually ridiculed.


    When he heard the woman''s voice, Kawaki was shocked. He subconsciously turned around.


    However, the next moment, Kawaki was stunned because the woman did not attack him. Instead, she hugged him from behind.


    "Kouka, you..." Umibozu was also stunned. After a long while, he shouted in disbelief, "Kouka, are you a shotacon?"


    "Did your senses also go to hell with your lower body?! This kid is the same as me."


    Kouka was toozy to ridicule him.


    "Massaka(Don''t tell me)..."


    "This child is the master of this." Kouka replied, "However, it is slightly different from me."


    After saying that, Kouka lowered her head and looked gently at Kawaki, who turned his head to look at him.


    "If that is the case, then it makes sense. How could there be a kid on this dying." Umibozu said in a rare serious tone.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. From now on, you won''t be so lonely anymore." Kouka''s gentle voice sounded. At the same time, Kawaki felt a kind of warmth, a strange warmth that he had felt for the first time since he was born, from somewhere in his body.


    "What is your name?" Kouka continued.


    "Ka... Kawaki." As Kawaki spoke, for some reason, the corners of his eyes became moist. A liquid that he had never seen before flowed down his cheeks from the corner of his eyes. "This... What is this?"


    "This is tears, a kind of existence thates from a person''s happiness or sadness," Kouka replied with a smile.


    "Tears? Happy or sad?" Kawaki was a little confused, and he reached out his little hand to touch the tears on his face. Then he put his finger into his mouth and said, "Annoying smell."


    Kawaki''s action made Kouka and Umibozuugh.


    "Little brat, you are not at the age where you can taste the taste of tears."


    Seeing that there was no danger, Umibozu casually sat on the ground. Then, he said to Kawaki, "Things like tears will highlight different vors as a person grows older. It will be sour, bitter, spicy, and salty. When you can taste all of this, you will be considered a true adult."


    "Sir? Are you two adults? What kind of creatures are adults?" Kawaki asked curiously. After a few words, Kawaki''s words became more and more smooth, at least no longer stumbling.


    "Haven''t you seen any creatures other than us?" Umibozu asked in a daze.


    Kawaki shook his head.


    "How did you learn to talk and think?" Umibozu continued to ask.


    Kawaki shook his head again.


    "You know everything from birth? You are indeed amazing. You are indeed the Master of Heiwa." Umibozu sighed with emotion.


    "Let''s take him away." At this time, Kouka, who was still holding Kawaki, spoke up.


    "Take him away? Isn''t he the Master of Heiwa? This? If he takes him away, wouldn''t he..." Hearing this, Umibozu hurriedly replied.


    "As I said, his situation is different from mine. The dragon vein of this no longer exists. What exists is only himself."


    "What do you mean?" Umibozu asked.


    "He ate the entire dragon vein of this!" Kouka ignored the shocked look in Umibozu''s eyes and continued, "I guess the dragon vein of this should not be strong and should be about to disappearpletely. However, the weak dragon vein has its own consciousness. It chose to let this child be born and sent everything into this child''s body."


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki did not understand at all.


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal for a child not to understand the words of an adult. It''s just like how you can''t understand the taste of tears." Umibozu casually fooled Kawaki.


    "In other words, can this child leave this and survive?" Umibozu continued to look at Kouka and asked.


    Kouka nodded and asked Kawaki, "Are you willing to leave here with us?"

 Chapter 1: Go And Seek Your Life!

    Chapter 1: Go And Seek Your Life!


    The food on the table that was like a small mountain was disappearing at speed visible to the naked eye, and the food that had disappeared basically all entered Kawaki''s stomach.


    At this time, Kawaki was no longer dirty. Kouka took Kawaki to take a bath on the spaceship and changed him into a clean set of clothes. Now, it seemed that Kawaki was more like a normal child. Of course, Kouka was the one who bathed Kawaki. Originally, Umibozu wanted to do it himself, but Kawaki would rather die than do it.


    "Smelly brat, that''s enough. Uncle''s little private money was basically all eaten up by you. How many tables have you had! Hey!" Umibozu shook his head, his face full of ck lines, "I was preparing to hide this private money after marriage, but now I have seen the bottom! You stinking brat! Do you know what kind of state married men are in?! Do you know the hardships of married men? Do you know the mood of married men who hide a hundred days of private money"


    Umibozu continued to say like a butterfly.


    "The stingy man, [beep--], is also very stingy, and one day he will be bald," Kawaki said while eating.


    "Bald? Kouka, what kind of vulgar words did you teach him?" Kawaki looked at Kouka, who was smiling at Kawaki eating andined. Then he looked at Kawaki and said, "Kid, I won''t be bald. My [beep--] is full of hair!"


    "I mean your head! You idiot!" Kouka kicked Umibozu in the face.


    "My head is the same as [beep--]''s. Even if I''m middle-aged, no, even at the age where all my teeth are gone, I won''t be bald."


    However, this time, Kouka didn''t ridicule him. She was still smiling as he looked at Kawaki, who was eating happily.


    Finally, after Kawaki finished eating the food on the table, he gave a long, satisfied burp.


    "I''m full." Kawaki pped his hands and said.


    "At least give me a thank you for your hospitality, smelly brat!" Umibozu held his wallet with a face full of resentment.


    "I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality, smelly brat!" Kawaki pped his hands again.


    "You don''t have to learn thetter part! You are deliberately making me angry, right? You are definitely doing it on purpose, right?" Umibozu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Ah! He is angry! Men who are often angry will definitely go bald!" Kawaki pointed at Umibozu and said to Kouka.


    "You stinking brat, I don''t care! Today, I must teach you how to respect the adults!" As Umibozu spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.


    "Nani, you are just a man who only thinks about sowing the offspring, [beep--]." Kawaki learned the words that Kouka taught him when he was bathing.


    Hearing this, Umibozu immediately lost his breath and looked at Kouka with a bitter face, "Kouka, can you teach the child something that matches his age?"


    Kouka suddenlyughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Umibozu was confused.


    "The two of you are really like a pair of stupid father and son. Maybe the so-called family is like this." Kouka said with a smile.


    "Who wants such a child! If I really have such a child, then I would rather send [beep--] to some corner and never let him be born!" Umibozu disdained Kouka''s words, then turned to Kawaki and asked, "Smelly brat, how long has it been since youst ate? You actually ate so much food in one go. Even our n has never seen someone who can eat so much food."


    Kawaki lowered his head and counted with his fingers, then raised his head and replied, "Half a year."


    "Half a year? You can still live without eating for half a year? What did you rely on to survive?" Umibozu continued to ask.


    "Sleep. There used to be a kind of glowing green stone. "You are deliberately making me angry, right?"I always ate that. Later, I don''t know why I couldn''t find that kind of stone."


    "Green glowing stone? What is that?" Umibozu said and looked at Kouka.


    "An energy stone that is connected to the dragon vein. There is a rich power of the dragon vein inside, but his dragon vein has already dried up. The remaining dragon vein chose to sacrifice itself to create him, so that kind of crystal stone will never be produced again." Kouka exined.


    "Family? Sister Kouka, what is family?" Kawaki was obviously more interested in the family that Kouka had just mentioned.


    "Family? Hmmm It can let you experience the existence of a lot of tears. Moreover, the family will make you cry andugh. Even if you quarrel, you will always support each other. This is the so-called family, right?" Kouka thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s so troublesome. It''s crying andughing." Kawakiined.


    "What does a little brat know? Children should go to sleep when they are full! Also, don''t call her, sister. Call her aunt! If you insist on calling her sister, then call me brother. No, brother-inw!"


    "It''s disgusting." Kawaki frowned and seemed to be in a difficult position.


    "What did you say, you stinking brat!" Hearing this, Umibozu instantly exploded.


    "It''s disgusting," Kawaki repeated.


    "Call me big brother. It doesn''t matter if you don''t call me brother-inw. Just call me big brother." Umibozu suppressed his anger and said.


    "Disgusting. I won''t call you that." Kawaki refused.


    "Call!"


    "No!"


    "Smelly brat, I told you to call!"


    "Stinky uncle, don''t scream!"


    ....


    "It''s so good." Kouka looked at Kawaki, who was sleeping soundly in bed with a doting expression.


    "Don''t tell me you''re really too good at controlling people!" Umibozu had a face full of despair.


    "If you insist on speaking, you''ll be like otouto (younger brother)," Kouka said softly.


    "Hmph, from the looks of it, he''s just a carefree little kid." Umibozu looked at the sleeping Kawaki and said with a bitter face. Then, his face became gloomy, and he looked at Kouka. "I''m sorry, Kouka. I originally wanted to let you see Earth, that beautiful..."


    "It doesn''t matter. This can only be med on my body. It has nothing to do with you." Kouka shook her head and continued, "Moreover, maybe you helped me find something better."


    "I don''t understand. You''ve only known this kid for a day. Why are you so concerned about him?"


    "No. His existence also made me understand that I am not alone in this universe," Kouka replied.


    "I was thinking that if this kid could absorb the entire dragon vein, then you..." Umibozu wanted to say something but stopped.


    "It''s impossible. His situation is special. He will grow up like an ordinary person, and the Dragon Vein is not that simple."


    "I... I understand."


    Umibozu was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "This spaceship is flying to Earth. Next, we will change to another station and return to Heiwa."


    "Yes." Kouka leaned into Umibozu''s embrace and replied.


    "As for this little brat, what exactly are you thinking about?" Umibozu continued to ask.


    "In fact, I didn''t think about anything. I just felt the loneliness in his heart, so I wanted to take him away. He should have aplete life. To love and hate to see those different sceneries, to enjoy the different life scenery, instead of staying on that lifeless and dying alone." Kouka said slowly.


    "Perhaps this is also a kind of fate, just like how I met you.. Perhaps if you bring him back, you won''t be so lonely." Umibozu touched the back of his head and smiled.


    "No, I said that he should have his own life. Earth, isn''t that beautiful? Maybe he can find the meaning of his life there. As for me, I am already used to it." Kouka said as she put the pipe into her mouth and took a puff.


    "Is this your wish? If so, then I..."


    "Yes, this is my wish."


    Kouka looked at Umibozu. The seriousness in her eyes made Umibozu''s eyes turn red.


    "You really are a gentle person, Kouka."


    ....


    "Little friend, wake up, wake up, little friend."


    It was an unfamiliar voice that woke Kawaki up. It was neither Kouka''s voice nor Umibozu''s voice.


    Kawaki opened his eyes and saw the face of an unfamiliar girl.


    "We have arrived at the final stop. Hurry up and go down." The little sister in the flight attendant uniform said.


    "Earth? Where did Sister Kouka and the stinky uncle go?" Kawaki asked with a puzzled face.


    "The people on the spacecraft have gone down. Maybe the person you said has already gone down." The little sister said patiently.


    "Oh, then I''ll go down too."


    When Kawaki heard this, he jumped off the bed.


    "Little friend, wait a minute. There is still your luggage." The little sister shouted from behind Kawaki.


    "luggage?" Kawaki turned his head and asked.


    Kawaki followed the little sister''s direction and saw a light blue umbre. It was the umbre that Kouka had brought before.


    "This is Sister Kouka''s." Kawaki pointed at the umbre and said.


    "Then take it." Little Missy said with a smile. Then, she was about to take the umbre and hand it to Kawaki. "It''s so heavy. Is there such a heavy umbre?"


    Little Missy struggled to hand the umbre to Kawaki. What surprised the little Missy was that something happened. Kawaki took the umbre without any effort at all and casually held it in his hand.


    However, a small piece of paper fell out of the umbre at this time.


    The strange little sister picked up the small piece of paper. Her eyes inadvertently nced at the content of the paper, and suddenly her face became serious.


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki tilted his little head and asked.


    "Are you sure you want to know, little friend?" The little sister looked at Kawaki with some hesitation.


    Kawaki nodded firmly.


    "Little Kawaki, from today on, go and find your own life." The little sister read the contents of the paper with some reluctance.


    "What is life? Is it something delicious?"


    Kawaki, who was only seven years old, obviously could not understand this sentence.


    ''What adult! They just abandoned child now And it''s such a cute boy! What should we do? Should we adopt him?''


    Just as this little sister had an intense mental struggle, Kawaki had already taken back the piece of paper in the little sister''s hand. Seeing that the little sister did not speak, he carried the umbre that was bigger than his own body and walked out of the spaceship.


    "Ah, where is he? Little friend? Little friend?"


    The little sister who was frozen in ce suddenly came back to her senses but found that the cute little boy with orange hair had disappeared...

 Chapter 2: The So-Called Life Starts From Learning to Hold an Umbrella for Oneself or Others!

    Chapter 2: The So-Called Life Starts From Learning to Hold an Umbre for Oneself or Others!


    "Why did you give your umbre to him?" Umibozu was puzzled.


    "Because I already have someone who can hold an umbre for me?" Kouka asked with a smile. Then she turned her head to the window and took a puff of the pipe in her hand. "His life starts from learning to hold an umbre for himself or others."


    ...


    Kawaki had already been in this ce called Earth for a month. Kawaki gradually learned that the country he was in was called Japan, and now there was war everywhere.


    However, Kawaki was not interested in these things. What he wanted to know the most now was what the [life] that Kouka asked him to find was. Therefore, Kawaki did not stop. When he caught someone, he asked what it was.


    However, most people did not care about him when they saw that he was a child. They smiled and asked him to leave. There were very few people who replied to him with different purposes. Kawaki also gradually knew that [A Person] was not a simple creature. He also gradually knew that [A Person''s Life] was not something delicious or specific.


    Today, as usual, Kawaki carried a much taller umbre than himself. He caught passers-by and asked them what [A Life] was, but as usual, few people answered him.


    Kawaki walked for a while. The sky slowly began to rain. The pedestrians on the road gradually became fewer and fewer. Soon, there was no one in the range of Kawaki''s eyes. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Seeing this, Kawaki had to hold up the umbre.


    "It seems that today''s luck is really good," a smiling and gentle-sounding man''s voice sounded behind Jiang Cheng, "Not only did I pick up a [ghoul], but also a lost [little rabbit].".


    Kawaki turned around and saw a long-haired man with a smile on his face leading a silver-haired boy with a sword in his arms.


    "It seems that it is not just a simple [Little Rabbit]." Yoshida Shouyou continued, "I heard that there was a child carrying an umbre who always asked people passing by what [life] was. It seems that it is you."


    "It''s all wet." Kawaki pointed at the two of them.


    "Then can we hold your umbre together?" Yoshida Shouyou said with a smile.


    Kawaki lowered his head and thought quietly for a while. Then he raised his head and nodded seriously because he did not feel any danger from this man.


    Then Yoshida Shouyou pulled the silver-haired child to Kawaki. Yoshida Shouyou bent down and stretched out his hand. Kawaki understood what he meant and handed the umbre to him without hesitation.


    "Since you handed the umbre to me, the answer of [life] you want to know has begun." Yoshida Shouyou took the umbre with one hand and touched Kawaki''s head with the other.


    Kawaki tilted his head and seemed to be confused.


    At this time, Yoshida Shouyou continued, "If you want to know what the so-called [life] is,e with us. One day, you will understand what the so-called [life] is."


    After Shouyou finished speaking, he held the umbre and walked forward. The silver-haired natural curly boy with a sword followed him and looked back at Kawaki from time to time.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Kawaki made up his mind and followed.


    Just like this, an adult and two children held the same umbre and gradually disappeared in the rain...


    .....


    "What is your name?" The silver-haired, naturally curly-haired boy spoke first.


    "Kawaki."


    This was the first time Kawaki had interacted with a child of his age.


    "Kawaki? What a simple name. My name is Sakata Gintoki. How old are you?" the silver-haired youth said nonchntly.


    "Seven years old," Kawaki replied seriously.


    "Seven years old? Sigh, just like me. Do you have any interest? Manga, game names, and the like." Gintoki continued to ask.


    This question immediately caught Kawaki off guard. Kawaki thought for a moment, but could note up with an answer.


    "Don''t tell me you''re not even interested?" Gintoki seemed to have seen something strange.


    "Life. This is something that I am interested in." Kawaki raised his little face and replied with a straight face.


    "Pfft! What kind of interest is that? Didn''t anyone tell you that the so-called [life] isn''t an item?"


    "I know. I asked a lot of people, and some people were willing to answer me, but the answers of those who were willing to answer were different. Why is that?" Kawaki still asked seriously.


    Shouyou listened to the conversation between the two little ones behind him and smiled quietly, but he did not say anything.


    "But I think I should teach you something. For example, if someone asks you about your interest, you can answer it like this." Gintoki waved at Kawaki and winked.


    Kawaki understood and leaned over. Then, Gintoki whispered something into Kawaki''s ear.


    "Search, I understand."


    After listening, Kawaki had a look of understanding on his face.


    "Yo, now the exercise is over." Gintoki nodded with gratification, "Kawaki, may I ask what your interest is?"


    "Of course, it''s a Beep-" However, before Kawaki could say thest few words, he was punched in the head by Shouyou.


    "Ouch ouch ouch!" The two little ones covered their heads and said at the same time.


    "Gintoki, don''t teach Kawaki those things that you don''t have!" Although Shouyou still had a smile on his face, the veins on his face were twitching. "And Kawaki, don''t let others define your [life]. Be it your interest or the things you like or hate. These are all your [life]."


    "Yes, sir!" Gintoki said.


    "I understand!" Kawaki said.


    Just like that, the three of them continued on their way. Along the way, the three of them walked and stopped. As for the man called Shouyou, Kawaki felt a warm feeling like Kouka from him for some reason. Unconsciously, he wanted to trust him.


    ....


    One month, two months, three months... The three of them never stopped. Just like this, both Gintoki and Kawaki asked Shouyou where the destination of the journey was. However, Shouyou always had a smile on his face. "The journey of" life "has no end."


    Kawaki learned a lot, such as somemon sense of life and learning to ridicule from Gintoki. Kawaki knew that there was a person named "warrior" in this country, and Shouyou was a "warrior".


    ...


    A yearter.


    "From today on, let''s settle down here!"


    One day, Shouyou suddenly said this.


    "What are you suddenly saying? Didn''t you say that there is no end to the journey of life?" Gintoki crazily ridiculed.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is the second point I want to say. In life, we must learn to stop and enjoy the beautiful scenery." As Shouyou spoke, he looked at the group of children ying around the farnd under the setting sun.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s up to you. What about you, Kawaki?" Gintoki stood there with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. He then looked at Kawaki, who was still carrying the light blue umbre on his back.


    "Me too," Kawaki replied.


    After a year, Kawaki''s appearance had changed a lot. He had grown taller and more handsome. His hair had originally grown longer and longer, but it had been simply trimmed by Shouyou. Moreover, he had tied a single ponytail.


    Gintoki ridiculed him more than once. If there were a cross scar on his face, then it would be a proper Rurouni Kenshin.


    In fact, during the journey of a year, Kawaki had also learned how to fight from Gintoki. Althoughpared to Gintoki, Kawaki was stronger, and his physical fitness was ridiculously strong, he was always fooled by some of Gintoki''s tricks.


    For example, while fighting, Gintoki suddenly pointed behind Kawaki and said, "There''s a ne over there!"


    The result was obvious.


    However, Kawaki gradually became smarter. Airnes and spaceships could no longer fool him. Now, Gintoki needed to be at least a UFO or a meteorite level to attract Kawaki''s attention.


    "What kind of intelligence is this? I can''t tell at all."


    Gintoki once secretly asked Shouyou about Kawaki''s body, but Shouyou did not give Gintoki an urate answer. He only said that Kawaki was an endangered species in the universe and was in danger that he might be the only one left.


    At the same time, Gintoki found that Kawaki was different from ordinary people. In the middle of every month, Kawaki would fall into a deep sleep. Every time he slept, it would be one to three days. During this time, Shouyou carried Kawaki on his back. -Shouyou once told Gintoki that this was the habit of Kawaki''s race.


    Other than that, Gintoki also found that it was like a coincidence. Whenever Kawaki fell asleep, his and Shouyou''s luck would be especially good. For example, when they were hungry, a'' food magazine ''would suddenly appear on the road.


    ....


    [Foreign Voice: Shouldn''t there be food? Does a food magazine appear to cause a ruckus? Is this really called good luck? Won''t it make your stomachs even hungrier?! Could it be that if you want plum blossoms to quench your thirst, you can just ask for them??? Besides, is it really good for an author to write like this? Won''t the readers be angry?]


    [Author: Everyone, please wait a moment. This external voice looks like it has malfunctioned. I will fix it a little. ]


    Just like that, on a dark and windy night, in the room where the author was in, the screams of a certain [Foreign Voice] could be heard in a radius of ten miles.


    A certain author lit a cigarette after lighting it up and looked at [Foreign Voice], who was hugging the quilt and sobbing, and said, "Come on, have you be smarter this time?"


    [Foreign Voice: *Hearing the sound, he stopped sobbing immediately and nodded heavily*]


    ...


    Just like that, in this remote countryside, a private school named "Matsushita Vige School" was born. As time passed, the reputation of Matsushita Vige School gradually spread around.


    It is said that a warrior with two children opened a private school. He did not ept any money and personally educated the children of poor families. And this warrior is the Yoshida Shouyou of Matsushita Vige School...

 Chapter 3: Kawaki, Gintoki, Takasugi and Katsura

    Chapter 3: Kawaki, Gintoki, Takasugi and Katsura


    Kawaki had just climbed up the tall tree and shook Gintoki, who had been sleeping on the tree for an unknown period of time. "Shouyou asked me toe and find you. Wake up."


    However, perhaps because Kawaki''s movements were too gentle, Gintoki was still indifferent. He was still snoring while holding the sword.


    It had been a few months since the three of them hade to this ce. "Matsushita Vige School" is What Shouyou has been doing at this period of time. He also asked Kawaki and Gintoki to attend a ss with a group of children.


    Kawaki had never skipped ss other than sleeping for one to three days in the middle of every month. Meanwhile, Gintoki had only one to three days of sses every month... Therefore, every time Gintoki skipped ss, Shouyou would assign Kawaki to capture Gintoki.


    Seeing that Gintoki showed no signs of waking up, Kawaki sighed. It seemed that he had to give Gintoki a critical hit in the head again. Kawaki thought in his heart.


    However, at this time, two children attracted Kawaki''s attention.


    There is a shrine not far below Kawaki and Gintoki. A child with purple shoulder-length hair looks about the same age as Kawaki. And another ck-haired boy with a ponytail gradually walked towards the purple-haired child lying in front of the shrine...


    ...


    "You really are here."


    Katsura Kotarou walked over and looked at Takasugi Shinsuke, who was lying in front of the shrine door and thinking about something. "I heard that you fought in the private school. Even the prestigious school that gathers the future heroes of the country is not enough to amodate a piece of hard-carved material like you, Takasug?"


    When he heard Katsura''s voice, Takasugi had already sat up and leaned against the pir in front of the shrine until Katsura finished speaking.


    "Don''t make meugh, Katsura." Takasugi said indifferently, "The people gathered there are just a bunch of prodigal sons who only know how to squeeze the money and connections of their parents. I just urged them to cultivate seriously, so I made a little move. A group of people who don''t even know how to fight, what kind of future can they lead for this country?"


    At this point, Takasugi raised the corners of his mouth in disdain, "It really makes people look forward to it."


    "Takasugi..." Hearing this, Katsura turned his head to the side, sighed softly, and continued, "You also don''t know how to appreciate good fortune. Many people in the world can''t read because of poverty. Many people also want to be a warrior, but they can''t.."


    Takasugi chuckled.


    "As expected of a prodigy who was epted because of an exception. The words he said are really different." As he spoke, Takasugi stood up and gradually walked towards Katsura. "If it were for you, you might be able to be an outstanding warrior there. For the sake of the family, for the sake of the country, you would risk your life to die. What an amazing warrior. I''m sorry, I don''t have the slightest thought of doing this kind of boring thing."


    At this time, Takasugi had already walked past where Katsura was standing and was still walking towards the back of Katsura.


    "In that case, what kind of warrior do you want to be? Where... is the ce you want to go?" Katsura thought for a moment and turned to ask Takasugi who was behind him.


    "Who knows..." Takasugi looked at the nine children who were waiting for him with bamboo swords in their hands and sighed, "If I knew, would I need to waste my energy?"


    Katsura also reacted and realized Takasugi''s current situation.


    "Takasugi, I heard that I am indebted to you for your care." The child who seemed to be the leader said to Takasugi with an arrogant and unkind expression.


    "Little bastard of a low-level warrior, you have to weigh your own strength." A child beside the leader echoed.


    Takasugi snorted disdainfully. He lowered his head and picked up the wooden stick next to him. "Looks like I can finally more or less properly train for a while."


    "Wait," Katsura put his hand on Takasugi''s shoulder and shouted to the children, "Using private fights to vent the knot in training, and you guys want to be warriors?"


    "Katsura? Just in time." The leader continued, "I don''t care about special enrollment students or anything. I can''t bear to be ssmates with poor people like you who can''t afford the money."


    "Did you hear that, Katsura? I told you that there are no warriors here," Takasugi said.


    "Beat them up!" The leader shouted, and the nine children were about to rush over.


    Just as the children were about to rush in front of Takasugi and Katsura, a gunshot rang out. The bullet hit the leading child, and at the same time, a sword was stabbed in front of the child.


    "It''s so noisy. Are you guys in heat?"


    "Is this so-called [Warrior]? It''s not as good as a dirty uncle who only thinks about sowing offspring."


    Gintoki and Kawaki''s voices sounded at the same time.


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki seemed to be surprised that Gintoki had woken up.


    "I should be surprised. When did you learn to say such words? I forgot all the lines when you were involved!" Gintoki curled his lips and said.


    "You are! Since you are awake, you should have called me earlier!" Kawaki retorted.


    Just as Kawaki and Gintoki were about to quarrel, the leading child couldn''t help but look at the two people on the tree and say, "Who the hell are you?!"


    Kawaki and Gintoki, who were preparing to fight each other, immediately turned their attention to the person who spoke. The next moment, the two people jumped down from the tree at the same time, one person and one foot, hitting the face of the leading child.


    After receiving this blow, the leading child instantly fell to the ground.


    "I want to be faster." Gintoki moved his foot away from the face.


    "No, I''m faster." Kawaki moved his feet away at the same time.


    "No, I flew down on a jet ne," Gintoki continued.


    "No, my jet ne is faster than yours," Kawaki said.


    "You bastard!"


    The two of them grabbed each other by the cor at the same time, looking like they were about to start a fight.


    "Who do you think wants to be faster?" Kawaki and Gintoki turned their faces to the confused Takasugi and Katsura and asked at the same time.


    "Huh? In my opinion, the two of you came down at the same time," Katsura snapped back to reality.


    "How is that possible."


    "It was clearly me who was faster!"  2


    "Huh?"


    The sparks between the two grew more intense.


    "You are a rare species of the universe!"


    "You silver-haired sh*t maniac!"


    The two of them refused to give way to each other.


    At this critical moment, one of the children shouted, "Pay attention to the asion! You two! Do you think we don''t exist"


    As he spoke, the remaining children were about to rush towards Kawaki and Gintoki when a figure appeared behind them.


    With a few knocks, the children all covered their heads andy on the ground.


    Seeing the person, Kawaki and Gintoki could no longer be bothered to pinch each other. Instead, they hugged each other and trembled as they looked at the smiling Shouyou.


    "It''s not right to bully the young with numbers, but it''s not necessarily right to bully the weak with strength," Shouyou said as he walked over to the shivering Kawaki and Gintoki. "I just felt that something was wrong. It turns out that you are beingzy like Gintoki, and you seem to have used a very dangerous weapon. Is that right, Kawaki?"


    Kawaki was instantly terrified. He instantly thought of several ideas to escape. However, before Kawaki could exin, Shouyou''s fist had already hit Kawaki on the head.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts, hurts." Kawaki hugged his head, his tears about toe out.


    "And you, a half-baked samurai, it is still a hundred years early to bezy." Shouyou''s fist did not let go of Gintoki.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts, hurts." Gintoki immediately adopted the same posture as Kawaki.


    Shouyou looked at Katsura and Takasugi and said, "The two of you should hurry back to school as well, Little Samurai" At the same time, his hands were not idle. He dragged Kawaki and Gintoki.


    Looking at Shouyou, who was dragging Kawaki and Gintoki further and further away, Takasugi could not help but swallow his saliva, "That... That is..."


    "So that''s how it is," Katsura muttered, "I heard rumors that in the past few months, a samurai with two children opened a private school. He did not ept any money and personally educated the children of poor families. He should be the Yoshida Shouyou of [Matsushita Vige School]."


    Takasugi did not say anything else. Instead, he memorized the two names [Matsushita Vige School] and [Yoshida Shouyou] in his heart.


    "Takasugi, don''t think about doing anything stupid!" Katsura seemed to have seen through Takasugi''s thoughts.


    "You don''t need to care about it, Katsura," Takasugi said as he left.


    ....


    The next day, Takasugi looked at the wooden token with the words "Matsushita Vige School" on it and stepped into the door without thinking.


    However, Takasugi did not know that Katsura had been watching him from not far behind him...


    "What is it? You want to challenge Shouyou? Even I can beat ten people like you." Gintoki looked at Takasugi while digging his nose.


    "Then you fight with me!" Takasugi refused to admit defeat.


    "Do you see that little brat with orange-red hair?" Gintoki pointed his bamboo sword at Kawaki, who was swinging his sword at the side. "Only by defeating him can you challenge me. Isn''t this how it is in RPG games? FroEvery difficulty is different from all monsters to bosses to devil kings."


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, a bamboo sword that was used to practice had already smashed onto Gintoki''s head.


    "What are you trying to do? Do you want to fight?" Gintoki looked at the innocent Kawaki and said angrily.


    "That sword seems to suddenly have its own consciousness and thus went to find its master." Kawaki waved his hand, his face still full of innocence.


    "This sword seems to have its own consciousness, and now it wants to insert itself into your anus!" Gintoki held the bamboo sword and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    At the same time, some of hispanions stopped the two of them. These two people were always like this, and everyone was already used to it.

 Chapter 4: [Samurai] and [Bushido]

    Chapter 4: [Samurai] and [Bushido]


    "Who is the little soldier in the RPG game! You silver-haired idiot!"


    Although Kawaki was being held up by some of hispanions, his mouth was still unforgiving.


    "Of course it''s you! Your universe is in danger!" Gintoki retorted without hesitation.


    "You are the little soldier in the RPG game! No! You are not even a little soldier. At most, you can only be regarded as the weakest slime in the Novice Vige for the protagonist to master the game!"


    Since meeting Gintoki and Shouyou, Kawaki spoke faster and faster.


    "Like women, there are always a few days of guys every month. What qualifications do you have to say this!"


    Gintoki''s mouth was also famous for its damage.


    "What right does a person who continuously digs his nose 24 hours a day have! Does your hand grow in his nose"


    "Can you stop for a moment? If that''s the case, you two cane at me together!" Takasugi shouted.


    After Takasugi finished speaking, the entire dojo fell silent. Everyone looked at him in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong?" Takasugi felt a little unnatural from being stared at.


    "Hey, hey, there must be a limit to being arrogant, you short purple-haired man If that''s the case, I''ll ept your challenge," said Gintoki, holding his forehead.


    "No, let me do it. I also want to spar with different people asionally," Said Kawaki.


    "No, I''ll do it." Gintoki refused.


    "No, as expected, you should let me do it." Kawaki did not give in at all.


    "I said it first!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said.


    "Tell me! Who are you going topete with?" Kawaki looked at Takasugi as if he was going to eat him up.


    At the same time, Gintoki looked at Takasugi with the same gaze.


    "This kind of thing can be done! As long as I defeat the two of you, I can challenge that man!" As Takasugi spoke, he picked up a bamboo sword from the ground and prepared himself.


    Seeing this, Gintoki instantly raised the bamboo sword in his hand and rushed out.


    "Gintoki, you broke the rules," Kawakiined.


    "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared! I''m sorry, Kawaki. I ept the task of teaching this short purple-haired man a lesson!" Gintoki had already taken a stance as he spoke.


    "Alright, it''s my turn next time." Kawaki curled his lips and took the opportunity to walk between the two and take the initiative to be the referee.


    "Then, let''s begin!"


    After Kawaki shouted, Gintoki and Takasugi instantly rushed towards each other...


    ...


    When Takasugi woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    "Seriously, I''ve never heard of kicking a private school," Shouyou said with a little helplessness as he knelt beside Takasugi, looking at the kid who was looking at him. Shouyou continued, "But fortunately, he only suffered a minor injury."


    At this time, Takasugi also sat up from the tatami. "Actually, I wanted to have a fight with you. I didn''t expect that kind of trash..." Takasugi lowered his head and said.


    "You are already very strong. After all, you canpete with that kid, Gintoki." Shouyou said with a faint smile on his face.


    "But I still lost," Takasugi said.


    "Well, so you can be stronger." Shouyou said matter-of-factly, "The winner gets self-satisfaction and self-pride at best. You win something more meaningful than that. So you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Looking at the confused Takasugi, Shouyou nced at him and said, "Moreover, that child, no, those two children are a little special. One is for survival... In order to survive, the child has to be stronger. As for the other, he is born with great power. Now he is only learning how to use this power."


    "Did you pick them up?" Takasugi asked.


    "Who knows? I met them within a day. It was like a miracleBut now, it seems that it is hard to say who picked up who." Shouyou shook his head slightly and replied.


    "Gather a group of unknown children and teach them how to study and practice sword. What can they do? Do you think that kind of people can also be warriors?"


    Shouyou turned his eyes to the door when he heard this. "Well, who knows what will happen? I am also looking forward to it."


    After that, Shouyou retracted his gaze and narrowed his eyes.


    "I was counting on you to tell me," Takasugiined.


    "Is that so?" Shouyou stood up and walked to the door. With his hands behind his back, he continued, "I want to know what a warrior is. Can you tell me?"


    "Aren''t you a warrior yourself" Takasugi looked at Shouyou''s back and said with some excitement.


    "Well... at least not the warrior you imagine." Shouyou ignored Takasugi, who asked a question and continued, "Do you want to say that you need to have some qualifications to be a warrior? If you don''t have a family that you can protect, you can''t be a warrior without a loyal lord. Is that what you think?"


    "However, I don''t think so. The so-called martial arts is to restrain the weak self, gradually leading it to strong self-will. Following the self-study consciousness, constantly improving, and establishing this ambition is the key." Shouyou looked at the blue sky, "So, whether they are diligent and eager to learn and strive to be a proper person or you whoe here to challenge the dojo, they are all outstanding warriors in my eyes."


    "Even if there is no Lord to protect, there is no sharp de to fight," As he spoke, Shouyou turned half of his body around and looked at Takasugi, who was listening seriously, "As long as you establish your own martial arts in your heart, everyone can be your own martial arts."


    After a pause, Shouyou looked at the distant sky. "To be able to witness the birth of another warrior like this, perhaps... it is the martial arts that I have established in my heart. You came here because you were lost, right? Actually, I am here also because I am lost. I am still confused."


    "But it is not necessarily impossible. Sometimes you are troubled and sometimes confused. You just need to be a warrior you yearn for."


    After saying that, Shouyou revealed his trademark smile to Takasugi.


    Takasugi was stunned. From this moment on, these words quietly took root in Takasugi''s heart.


    .....


    At this time, Kawaki and Gintoki were eavesdropping in a corner outside the room. Moreover, the two of them could not be quiet when they were together.


    At this time, the two of them were still fighting.


    However, at a certain moment, the two of them suddenly saw a youth standing outside the fence. It was the youth that they saw yesterday with Takasugi.


    Sensing their gazes, Katsura did not hesitate and directly walked away.


    "So that kind of person also has friends," Gintokiined.


    When Kawaki heard this, he also stopped arguing with Gintoki and stood there thoughtfully.


    However, at this time, the two of them suddenly felt a chilling from behind them.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    After hearing this, the two of them gulped at the same time...


    ....


    The two of them rubbed their little heads and looked at Takasugi, who was about to leave.


    Finally, Kawaki could not hold back and asked Takasugi, "What''s your name? I am Kawaki. This silver-haired idiot is Gintoki, Sakata Gintoki."


    "Shinsuke, Takasugi Shinsuke." Takasugi said to the two of them before he left.


    ....


    After that day, Takasugi woulde to Matsushita Vige School to challenge them every day. Sometimes it was Gintoki, and sometimes it was Kawaki. However, after a full month, Takasugi still hadn''t defeated any of the two.


    "Hey, hey, it''s the Little Gao. Hees every day. I can''t bear it."


    Looking at the injured Takasugi, Kawaki couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Who is Little Gao! Call me Takasugi or Takasugi Shinsuke, you bastard! Besides! Are we that close" Takasugiined as he got up from the ground.


    Takasugi ignored Kawaki''s outstretched hand.


    "What a nasty character. Little Gao, but Oi, don''t hide, ponytail." said Kawaki as he looked at Katsura, who was sneaking nces outside the door.


    "Ponytail?" Takasugi was puzzled. He followed Kawaki''s gaze and looked over, "Oh, it''s Katsura!"


    "Even if you have a bad and stinky personality, you still have friends who care about you. Don''t just stare at your own eyes. You should also look behind you, Little Gao." Kawaki waved his hand and said,


    "I am Katsura, Katsura Kotarou, not some Mr. Ponytail," Katsura said as he stepped into the door.


    "Huh, Zura? (So that''s how it is, a wig?)" Gintoki walked over while digging his nose.


    "Katsura! Katsura! (It''s not a wig, it''s Katsura!) Why do you need to skip a pronunciation!" Katsura retorted.


    [*TL Note: In the original works, Gintoki always calls Katsura by the nickname "Zura", which literally means "wig", even though Katsura prefers his real name.]


    "What does it matter? One day, you might be bald." Kawaki continued.


    "What does that mean? What do you mean by bald one day! Do you mean that I will definitely be bald in the future And do I have to wear a wig when I be bald?!" Katsura clenched his fists and shouted at Kawaki.


    "Ah, Zura, you are angry I''m sure you''ll be bald this time," Kawaki said casually.


    "It''s not Zura. It''s Katsura! Besides, if I get angry, I''ll turn bald! Who said that?"


    "Forget it, don''t lower yourself to his level, Zura." At this moment, Takasugi patted Katsura on the shoulder.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura! Even you are like this, Shinsuke!" Gui shouted.


    "Hey, you, what exactly is going on with your sword technique? There is no discipline at all. Every time I think I can predict your next move, the result is another move. Why?" Takasugi ignored Katsura and looked at Kawaki.


    "Amazing! This is my self-created sword technique. Gintoki even gave it a domineering name."


    "What name?" Takasugi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Blind [beep--]!"

 Chapter 5: [Monster] and [Little Monster] and [Son of Monster]

    Chapter 5: [Monster] and [Little Monster] and [Son of Monster]


    "Search, it turns out that it was [beep--] who hacked randomly." Katsura supported his chin and nodded at the same time.


    "Shouldn''t you beining at this time? What kind of lousy name is this!"


    This time, it was Takasugi''s turn to ridicule Katsura.


    "I was just thinking, maybe this name has some other meaning." Katsura raised his head to look at Takasugi and exined.


    "What''s the point of this kind of broken name? It''s clearly a certain author is not good at words! It''s obvious at a nce!" Takasugi replied, but in the end, he still sighed, "Forget it.".


    "Strange strength, extraordinary physical ability. In addition to your disorganized sword technique, it is simply like a [little monster]." Takasugi looked at Kawaki who was showing off the sword in his hand and said.


    "It''s not some [little monster]. It''s just a fool of this universe." Gintoki could not help but saying.


    "What did you say You silver-haired sh*t sh*t maniac!" Kawaki immediately grimaced in pain.


    However, this time, Gintoki didn''t continue arguing with Kawaki. Instead, he looked at Takasugi and said, "But neither I nor this idiot took a single book from Shouyou."


    "I see I''m getting more and more curious about him." Takasugi did not seem to care at all.


    "Up to you. But before you win against the two of us, you won''t have the chance to challenge Shouyou."


    "Even if you say so, it''s impossible for you to win against me."


    "Speaking of which, is it really okay for you to skip sses every day?" Kawaki suddenly asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s today, because today is the weekend..." After Katsura finished speaking, Kawaki and Gintoki were both stunned. Katsura''s words kept repeating in Kawaki and Gintoki''s minds.


    "Don''t you know?" Katsura continued.


    ''Don''t know?''


    ''Do you know?''


    ''Today is the weekend, the day is the weekend, the weekend is the weekend, the weekend, the weekend, the end''


    Kawaki''s mind was filled with these two words, "I just feel that something is wrong! Why are there only the two of us in today''s private school?"


    "The two of you are really a pair of idiots." Takasugi couldn''t help but ridicule them.


    Then, the four of them began tough. There was nothing else mixed in. It was just the purestughter that spread from the dojo to a very, very distant ce...


    ....


    "Shouyou," Kawaki shouted.


    Shouyou, who was sitting in front of the door and looking at the sunset, turned his head and showed his signature smile.


    Kawaki walked to Shouyou and sat down.


    "It''s so beautiful ---" Kawaki also looked at the sunset in the distance and sighed.


    "Compared to the sunrise?" Shouyou asked.


    "I don''t know, but Not just the sunrise and sunset of every day, but every moment of every day, the current me feels iparably beautiful."


    "It seems that you have found the answer to [life]," Shouyou said happily and reached out to touch Kawaki''s head.


    "Probably." Kawaki lowered his head and touched his chest. "I really want to see someone or two people again. The current me really wants them to see."


    "However, the current me also has a new life that I want to try. I havepanions. Perhaps the family she mentioned at that time was this feeling. I began to feel reluctant and want to go with you. So I will wait until the future. In the future, I can stand in front of those two people and tell them my life. Because they have my new life!"


    "In less than two years, have you grown to this extent? It''s really incredible. Maybe humans are such incredible creatures. Then, you should continue to live ording to your will. You have unknowingly grown into a disciple who makes me proud." Shouyou said.


    After saying that, Shouyou smiled. The setting sun shone on Shouyou''s face. This scene was also imprinted in the depths of Kawaki''s heart.


    Forever...


    ....


    Kawaki shouted, "One!"


    "Amazing!"


    A group of children instantly surrounded Takasugi.


    "You can actually beat that Gintoki!"


    "Great!"


    "It was worth your efforts!"


    The group of children rushed at Takasugi and spoke at the same time.


    "Don''t... don''t be so familiar with each other. Am I from the same school as you?" Takasugi could not help but panic.


    "Ah, isn''t that so?" Shouyou''s voice came from behind Takasugi at this time. "I thought you had joined my school a long time ago. After all, you are very active in training your sword every day... No, you are here to challenge the dojo."


    After Shouyou finished speaking, all the childrenughed at the same time. Takasugi also showed some embarrassment and became shy.


    "Hey! Where did this happy atmospheree from?" Gintoki, who was on the ground, could not help but shout, "That kid is here to challenge the dojo! The invincible legend of the dojo has been broken! Hey! My [beep--]''s membrane has been broken!"


    "What undefeated legend? Don''t you still have me?" Kawaki couldn''t help but walk to Gintoki''s side and bend down. "It seems that I am the boss, Gintoki."


    "You can''t hide the happiness on your face anymore! You bastard!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki who was gloating and flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    "What are you fighting for? Let''s make rice balls together!" Katsura, who had arrived at some unknown time, held the rice ball and leaned down to pat Gintoki''s shoulder on the other side.


    "Zura, when did youe? Why are you making rice balls at this time? Do you know how to teleport? Besides, who wants to eat your rice balls!"


    "Oh, I want to eat braised pork," Kawaki said at this time.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura! And there''s no such thing! And I didn''t say it could be eaten! It''s just a pinch!" Katsura replied.


    "What kind of damned ceremony is that!" Gintokiined.


    "Ah, I have already eaten." Shouyou''s voice came over.


    Everyone looked over and saw that Shouyou was holding a rice ball that had been bitten, and there were several grains of rice on the corner of his mouth.


    "So fast!"


    After Gintoki finished speaking, everyoneughed. Even Takasugi, who was surrounded by children, unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth andughed along with everyone.


    ...


    "Gintoki, that''s enough. Why is it already the eighth time today?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki who was defeated by Shouyou again and could not help but shout.


    "It''s not... it''s not over yet. My sword hasn''t been broken yet. Let''s have another match, Shouyou!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and got up again.


    As Kawaki had expected, Gintoki still lost in the end. Even he had never won a book from Shouyou. He was simply like a real monster.


    After the match, the three of them sat side by side in front of the door, looking at the setting sun in the distance. Shouyou sat in the middle, while Gintoki and Kawaki sat on both sides of Shouyou.


    "What a pity, you two," Shouyou said.


    "Teacher, what do you think is a pity?" Gintoki asked with a head full of bags.


    "It''s here," Shouyou replied without hesitation.


    "Where exactly?" Gintoki instantly answered.


    "Alright, actually, it''s there," Shouyou replied.


    "Shouyou, what can I do to be as strong as you?" Gintoki sighed and couldn''t help but ask, "Before I met you, I didn''t even lose to an adult. A simple adult is not enough to describe you. You are [Monster]."


    "Then I am [Little Monster]! Gintoki, let''s go y volleyball together!" Kawaki interrupted.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have lent you the >Haikyu!!!!<!"


    "You''re wrong, Gintoki. Actually, what about me?" Shouyou looked at Gintoki, paused, and continued, "I like Os- Bu."


    [Author Note: Japan has the names of two baseball teams. One is a giant, and the other is Osaka.]


    "Teacher, did you hear what I said? I mean I have never seen a monster like you! You two are enough! One is a baseball, the other is a volleyball! What kind of obsession do you have for the ball?"


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to be interested in the ball?" Kawaki retorted.


    "Who said it was that ball! Speaking of which, where did you learn so many dirty jokes from!"


    "You are the one with a brain full of thoughts, [beep--]. The ball I was talking about is not the ball you were talking about, you bastard!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Haha, the rtionship between the two of you is really good." Shouyou looked at the two little ones who were about to start fighting again and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Who has a good rtionship with this guy?" The two of them said at the same time.


    However, Shouyou did not mind. He continued, "Monster, little monster, and the son of the monster. In a sense, it is the same. Monster is inhuman. Monster''s sword can''t kill monsters. Therefore, the two of you shouldn''t imitate me for bing stronger. Of course, Kawaki had already done this very well. You must use your own swords, human swords, to make yourself stronger than me. I am looking forward to that day..."


    "Teacher, I don''t want a son like Gintoki." Kawaki raised his hand and said.


    "Who is your son! It''s just a metaphor! Are you stupid???" Gintoki couldn''t help butin, "You didn''t just listen to the first sentence, did you? Your expression ispletely in a dilemma! Can you listen carefully when the teacher speaks? You bastard!"


    "What right does a guy who can''t even attend a few days of sses in a month have to criticize me!" Kawaki retorted without hesitation and poked at Gintoki''s sore spot once more, "Even Little Gao has already defeated you ---"


    "You!"


    When his humiliation was brought up, Gintoki instantly exploded.


    "Gintoki, why do you want to be stronger?" Kawaki finally became serious.


    "What kind of question is this? Do you need a reason to be stronger? Of course, it is..." Gintoki curled his lips.


    However, the next second, Gintoki was stunned. The answer seemed to be on the tip of his tongue, but he could not say it no matter what.


    ''Why?''


    Gintoki suddenly did not know how to answer.


    "You too? Me too. Why do you want to be stronger? What is the meaning of bing stronger? I can''t find an answer. Teacher, can you answer this question? Why do we want to be stronger? Why can''t we help but want to be stronger?" Kawaki asked, looking at Shouyou.


    "Who knows? But there is only one thing. If willpower makes you stronger, then follow it and be stronger. In the future, perhaps your strength can be something you want to rely on to protect." As Shouyou spoke, he ced both of his hands on Kawaki and Gintoki''s heads at the same time and rubbed their little heads.

 Chapter 6: 2 Idiots, No, 4 Idiots Now!

    Chapter 6: 2 Idiots, No, 4 Idiots Now!


    It was alreadypletely dark. Katsura, who was walking on the street, suddenly stopped and looked up in a specific direction.


    "It''s a nice view; idiots are flying in the sky." Katsura looked at Takasugi, hanging on the tree through the wall.


    "Well, it''s really a good view; you can look down on idiots," Takasugi replied without any hesitation.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" Katsura leaned against the wall and asked with his back to Takasugi.


    "What else can I do?" Takasugi''s tone was full of indifference, "He said that if I dare to go there again, he will cut off our rtionship."


    "So that''s how it is. Your father can''t stand the rumors outside."


    Katsura lowered his head and continued, "[Shoka Sonjuku]. Recently, it is rumored that the children nearby are gathered here to carry out suspicious teaching activities in order to criticize the government and subvert the country. "


    ''If they each carry their own bushido in their hearts, they can each be their own samurai.''


    Takasugi could not help but think of what Shouyou had said to him and could not help but snort, "That''s not right. If all the Samurai in the world can be what he said, this country will eat a Jujube."


    "Maybe, but..." As he spoke, Katsura''s expression softened, "I won''t feel tired when I get along with them. I always felt that the Samurai is a boring existence bound by all kinds of things. Even if I really want to be a Samurai, I... want to be such a free Samurai."


    The next day.


    Takasugi stood outside the Shoka Sonjuku. His eyes looking at Shouyou, who was giving a lecture to the students, has a trace of yearning.


    "The rumors are true."


    The one who spoke was the child who had been used as a stepping stone by Gintoki and Kawaki. "I said that you haven''t been seen in the private school recently. I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed with this strange private school. Takasugi, you are finally going to be expelled from the school."


    After the child finished speaking, he stopped with a group ofpanions and looked at Takasugi with schadenfreude.


    When Takasugi heard the voice, he turned around and looked at the people who came with a calm faces. But he did not say anything.


    "Unfortunately, this private school is going to be destroyed tonight!"


    The child continued to gloat, "I have told father all the rumors about this private school. This time, the officials made a move. No matter how lucky the man is, he has to be driven away or thrown into prison!"


    "What kind of private school does a ronin of unknown origin run? if we don''t know his identity, he might be fooling us and end our Samurai path!" Another child said fiercely at the same time.


    "Takasugi, don''t think about bing a Samurai anymore." When the leading child finished speaking and was about to leave with everyone.


    "Wait a minute." Takasugi finally spoke.


    "Hmm? Do you want me to be generous and let go of that private school? If you kneel in front of me and lick my shoes now, I can consider asking my father to plead for that private school." The leader stopped, then turned his head and said arrogantly.


    "I just want to say that I''ll wait for you at the shrine. If you have the guts,e." Takasugi said calmly.


    "Just in time. I let you escapest time. This time..." As he spoke, the leaderughed.


    "What are you doing here, Zura?" Kawaki looked at the anxious Katsura and asked.


    After the sses ended, Shouyou began to personally send the children in the private school to their homes one by one. In this gap, Kawaki remembered the agreement with the big sister next door


    [Kawaki-chan, big sis made delicious braised pork for you~ Come and eat it if you have time~] The words of big sister echoed in Kawaki''s mind, and he was thinking about it in ss. How to sneak out and eat a delicious braised pork meal under Gintoki''s nose. What? did you say to share? No, Kawaki will only bring some back to Shouyou. As for Gintoki, stay where it''s cool.


    Kawaki sneakily avoided Gintoki.


    However, he didn''t expect to see an anxious Katsura as soon as I walked out of Shoka Sonjuku


    "It''s not a wig! It''s Katsura! How many times do you want me to say it? Forget it, I have something important to tell you. Please tell Yoshida Shouyou."


    "I also have something important to do now. If I don''t hurry up..." Kawaki said seriously, "I will miss the most delicious moment of the braised pork!"


    "Braised pork?"


    Gintoki''s voice suddenly came from behind Kawaki, "I thought that it was strange that I did not find you after ss, so you were thinking of secretly going next door to eat alone! You greedy bastard!"


    "Who said braised pork? I was talking about the red cloud! Look, the red cloud over there is beautiful, like a bowl of red braised pork that has juste out of the pot and is still emitting oil!" Kawaki pointed to the horizon and argued.


    "Today is a cloudy day, where did the red cloude from? Just because you are popr, you only want to eat alone! You asionally bring me along! You selfish ghost!"


    "Stop arguing! It''s just a meal; it doesn''t matter! I really have something important to say!" Looking at the two people who were about to strangle each other, Katsura directly stood between the two and said.


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Kawaki stopped at the same time and looked at Katsura doubtfully.


    "Actually, this is what happened..."


    At night, the bright moon hung high in the sky. Takasugi stood alone in a small alley and leaned against the wall.


    "Takasugi," Katsura''s voice came from behind Takasugi, "Is it really okay to wander around in the middle of the night? You will really be kicked out of the house this time."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I do nothing now, I will still be kicked out tomorrow," Takasugi said indifferently. Because Takasugi invited the children to the shrine today and will have a good time with them. This matter will definitely be exposed tomorrow. At that time, not only the school but even his own home would kick him out.


    "Katsura, it is you who are still wandering outside at this time. The hard-won special enrollment qualification will fly away."


    "Don''t worry, it just so happens that I''m starting to get tired of that boring and idle education recently." Katsura also said indifferently, "I have already sent a message in advance. If they want to escape before dark, they have to pay back the favor they owe. It shouldn''t be difficult for the number one prodigy and viin of the prodigious military academy to work together, right?"


    "Two famous celebrities? It really makes peopleugh out loud," Gintoki''s voice came, "It should be the evil nest to nurture the rebels who want to subvert the country, right? The four little viins who came out of the Shoka Sonjuku?"


    "I also don''t remember when I gave you something called a favor." Kawaki''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Takasugi and Katsura looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, who came out from a dark corner in disbelief.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to run away quickly?" Katsura''s words carried a trace of anxiety and reproach.


    "Shouldn''t we have Shouyou escape quickly? Why do I have to run with him?" Gintoki held a wooden sword in one hand and dug his nostrils with the other. He continued indifferently, "Moreover, the two of you have already learned from skipping ss to wandering at night. You are already considered outstanding students of our school."


    "I haven''t eaten enough of the braised meat made by Pretty Sister. At least let me finish thisst bowl!" Kawaki said as he took out a pot from behind him, "Only, this time is special. Let''s eat togetherter."


    "Are you an idiot?! What are you doing with braised pork when youe out to fight?! Do you want to replenish your physical strength at any time?!" Gintokiined loudly.


    "I can deal with an enemy like that in one shot. If it doesn''t work, I will shoot a few more times!" Kawaki said as he gestured with his umbre and pretended to shoot using the umbre''s tip.


    "What are you doing with such a weapon! Are you still a Samurai? This is absolutely against the rules!" Gintoki continued to ridicule, "What''s with your proud eyes? Are you showing off that your weapon is better than mine? Besides, what is the principle of your umbre? Don''t you need to replenish bullets?"


    "Yo, put the braised meat here first. Let''s eat it after we finish our mission." Kawaki put down the pot in his hand and jumped onto the wall next to him.


    Then Kawakiy down and held the umbre in his hand like a sniper rifle. He looked at the young men holdingnterns not far away, "The target has entered the range. Sir, do you want to shoot? Over."


    "Over your head! Who is themander? You are getting more and more excited!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who winked at him and gave him a thumbs-up.


    "I don''t know what to say. With the two of you involved, I don''t feel nervous at all." Katsura shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Ah, isn''t that so? I didn''t expect that one day, I, Takasugi, would also be reduced to being ssmates with these two idiots." Takasugi also said.


    "I just want to say, leave the rest to the two of us. The two of you should withdraw your hands as soon as possible. In any case, we and Shouyou just drifted here. We can live all over the world without a fixed ce." Gintoki suddenly became serious, "The two of you are different. If you get involved with us again, you won''t be able to clean up. Do you two want to be stripped of your status?"


    As he spoke, Gintoki had already walked past Katsura and Takasugi.


    At the same time, Kawaki no longer yed tricks. He flipped down from the wall and stood beside Gintoki, "Gintoki''s words are also what I want to say. The two of you go back quickly."


    "If I had a home, I wouldn''t havee to this kind of ce from the beginning." Takasugi also walked to Gintoki''s side.


    "I was an orphan after my grandmother passed away." At the same time, Katsura also walked to the three people, "The most important thing is that I don''t think the title Schr is necessary anymore."


    "If there is such a thing, it is not given by others." Takasugi continued.


    Takasugi/ Katsura, "You have to find out with your own eyes! / Master it with your own hands! "


    With that, the two of them drew their wooden sword simultaneously.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t say anything more." When Gintoki heard this, he also changed from his previousziness.


    "Then, now, let us look forward to the delicious braised porkter!" Kawaki carried his umbre and licked his lips.

 Chapter 7: Sweet Dreams and Nightmares

    Chapter 7: Sweet Dreams and Nightmares


    "You guys don''t know yet, but Kawaki likes Chinese food the most. Besides Shouyou, I don''t think he has ever invited anyone to eat the food in his hands." Gintoki said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Then I will wait to taste the delicious food with anticipation!" Katsura replied.


    "Hmph, it''s just cheap pork." Takasugi snorted in disdain, "But since you''ve invited me sincerely, it would be a bit unreasonable if I don''t try it."


    At this time, the people holdingnterns finally discovered Kawaki and his group.


    "Hey, those little brats over there, what are they doing here in the middle of the night?" The middle-aged man with antern pointed thentern at Kawaki and the others.


    "Shoka Sonjuku, Yoshida Shouyou''s disciple, Sakata Gintoki!"


    "Same as above, Kawaki! / Katsura Kotarou! / Takasugi Shinsuke!"


    "Charge!" The four of them shouted at the same time as they charged toward the middle-aged men with buns.


    When everyone saw this, they all ced their hands on the swords on their waists, "What are you brats trying to do!" A bun hair man shouted, and everyone was ready to draw their swords.


    However, at this moment, Shouyou''s voice came from behind the bun hair men, "Everyone, please don''t draw your swords!"


    In an instant, the few bun hair men turned to look at Shouyou in shock. Kawaki and the others also stopped in their tracks.


    "I hope that both sides can exercise restraint. Let''s just drop this matter. Please don''t force me to draw my sword." Shouyou continued.


    "Yoshida Shouyou, you bastard!" A bun hair man shouted. At the same time, several bun hair men all turned around and looked at Shouyou with unkind faces. They were all ready to fight.


    However, Shouyou did not care at all. He continued to walk toward Kawaki and the other three people. These bun hair men were frightened by Shouyou''s aura and consciously made way.


    "No matter how much you exaggerate, I will listen to you. If you think we are in the way, we''ll just move out from here. But, if you dare to fight against my students, it is not impossible to seriously subvert a country."


    Just as Shouyou said the two words "but", the group of bun hair men discovered that the swords on their waists had all been cut off. At the same time, perhaps only Kawaki noticed that Shouyou''s pupils had turned... red at a certain moment. However, Kawaki thought that he had seen it wrongly.


    The bun hair men cried out in rm and hurriedly fled in the direction they came from. Thenterns in their hands were also thrown away in a hurry.


    "Shouyou..." Kawaki was still very happy to see Shouyou.


    "Yare yare." Looking at the four little ones who were looking at him, Shouyou continued, "I thought I had already sent all the students home. I didn''t expect that there were still a few little brats here."


    "However, I''m sorry. Student," Shouyou looked at Takasugi, "There is no dojo or school for you to challenge here."


    "You don''t have to worry. The one I want to challenge is not the dojo. It''s you, Shouyou-sensei!" Takasugi raised his head and said.


    Following that, Katsura said with a longing gaze, "For us, even if Sensei is in the field, it is our school for us."


    "Besides, whether it is your or our Bushido, they are not so fragile as to be broken by such a small thing, right?" Takasugi said immediately.


    "Kawaki, Gintoki, you really brought students who are more arrogant than you to my school," Shouyou said as he came to the front of the four little ones.


    The four little ones also raised their heads and looked at Shouyou.


    "... Right." Gintoki took his finger out of his nose and raised his head to answer.


    "Really? Then let''s start roadside teaching right away." Shouyou extended a finger, "It''s still a hundred years too early for a half-baked boy to learn noctivagant!"


    Soon after, there were four crisp knocking sounds.


    "Wee to Shoka Sonjuku."


    Shouyou looked at the four little ones covering their heads and said.


    "Itai, Itai, Itai(it hurts)," Kawaki stood up first, "In short, let''s enjoy the braised pork first, teacher!"


    "Yes, but before that..." Shouyou said as he punched Kawaki again on the head, "I told you that you can''t use such a dangerous weapon on ordinary people, right?"


    "Itai, Itai, Itai(it hurts)...." Kawaki cried, "I was in such a hurry to leave that I couldn''t find a wooden sword!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, everyoneughed.


    Then, in a remote corner, everyone ate the pot of braised pork that was already a little cold under the moonlight


    From this day on, Shouyou and the four little ones walked through many ces and stopped at many ces. Every ce they stopped left behind stories about [Shoka Sonjuku] and manyughter.


    Where there was Shouyou, there was children''sughter. Unknowingly, the first four are already the tallest among the children. Many times, Kawaki felt that this happy day would continue forever, but


    Behind him, Shoka Sonjuku had be a sea of fire.


    Kawaki watched as Shouyou was taken away by people dressed in ck and wearing bamboo hats. However, he could only remain indifferent because dozens of children were trembling in fear behind him. He had been pressed to the ground because of his impulse. If he acted rashly again, the children behind him might suffer a tragic end. Several men in ck also held back Gintoki.


    Katsura and Takasugi guarded the children in front of the group. They looked nervously at the group of men in ck who were surrounding them.


    "Kawaki, Gintoki, don''t worry. I will be back soon. In addition, I will leave [Shoka Sonjuku] to you for the time being. Let''s make it a promise!" This was thest sentence Shouyou said before he was taken away.


    "Shouyou!" Gintoki and Kawaki shouted at the same time. Shouyou had already followed several men in ck into the distance. In the end, Kawaki saw Shouyou''s little thumb raised in his bound hands...


    He finally woke up from his dream


    "Are you awake?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who had just woken up, and said.


    Now was the time of war. A few years had passed since Shouyou was taken away. In order to take back Shouyou, all of Shouyou''s disciples participated in this war of expelling foreigners under the name of those who fought against foreigners. However, their goal might be simply to save their teacher and to return to the simple [Shoka Sonjuku], which was full ofughter.


    A dpidated house was full of wounded people. Not only Kawaki and Gintoki, but even Katsura and Takasugi were included. Of course, everyone was covered in bandages.


    "How is it? Military expenses..." Kawaki had finally returned to reality. The current Kawaki was no longer the child he used to be. He hadpletely grown up. He was 1.8 meters tall. His hair was still in a ponytail, and he was dressed in a gray outfit. His forehead was tied up with a white hairband that symbolized a soldier.


    "The military expenses canst until next month. It''s just weapons, food, medicine, and so on. Even if we have money now, it''s hard to gather them in a short time. However..." Gintoki wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Hurry up and say it. Stop keeping me in suspense!"


    "Have a sip. I found it in many ces, Chinese White Liquor." Gintoki picked up a bottle of wine from his side and handed it to Kawaki, "Only you can gulp down this spicy wine."


    Kawaki took the wine, unscrewed the lid, and gulped down a few mouthfuls, "Tell me, what is the new situation?"


    "A man called Sakamoto Tatsuma, [The Dragon of Katsurahama] contacted us. He imed that he could solve our financial problems and wanted to join us." In the end, Gintoki still said it out loud.


    "Do you know the details?"


    "Yes, ording to our investigation results, he is just a simple wealthy young man," Gintoki replied.


    "Zura," Kawaki could not think of any strategy by himself. He kicked Katsura, who was snoring beside him.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura instantly woke up and shouted at the same time.


    "Serious business, what do you think of the [The Dragon of Katsurahama]?" Kawaki asked,


    "It''s not Katsurahama, it''s Katsura!" Katsura got up and rubbed his butt that Kawaki kicked.


    "If he wants to join, let him join. We don''t have any other way now. If he can solve our supplies problem, then we can still fight. Otherwise, this war will be over for us." Takasugiy beside him and said, "Moreover, we can''t always rely on Gintoki to take you to y Pachinko to earn military expenses. If we are as unlucky asst time..."


    Since then, everyone has gradually understood Kawaki''s ability. However, he would fall asleep for one to three days in the middle of every month. These days, the luck of the people who were with Kawaki would be particrly good. For example, when Gintoki brought the sleeping Kawaki with him, Gintoki had a 90% chance of winning the Pachinko game. If he didn''t bring Kawaki, Gintoki had a 90% chance of losing. On one of the previous asions, Kawaki''s lucky bonus suddenly failed once, causing the entire army expense to dwindle for a whole month!


    Another characteristic of Kawaki was that he could not drink any wine other than Chinese white wine. After drinking it, he would get drunk. Moreover, not only was he simply drunk, he could cause trouble. Gintoki and the other two could not hold down the drunk Kawaki.


    However, this also developed another function of Kawaki, which was that if they encountered an opponent that was difficult to deal with. They would pour Kawaki two mouthfuls of other wine and throw it into the enemy, and then the problem would be solved.


    [Foreign Voice]: Why do I feel a little pitiful, being lucky E and a war machine


    "Although I don''t like that kind of rich young man, I agree with Takasugi." Gintoki leaned against the wall and said.


    "Then, let him join. I am also curious about what kind of man he is."


    At night, Kawaki was lying alone on the roof, looking at the stars in the sky.


    "Hey," Takasugi shouted, threw a bottle of c over, and walked to Kawaki.


    Kawaki took the c, opened the lid, and took a sip.


    "What are you thinking about?" Takasugi asked.


    "I''m thinking about how to make myself not think about anything."


    "Humans are not that simple creatures!" Takasugi said sternly.


    "Who knows? Right now, I don''t want to think about anything. I don''t want to think about winning or losing. I don''t want to think about right or wrong. I don''t want to think about whether this war is meaningful or not. I also don''t want to think about what the oue will be." Kawaki replied casually.

 Chapter 8: Joy 5-Member Group

    Chapter 8: Joy 5-Member Group


    "This doesn''t sound like something a man called [Red Beast] would say." Takasugi said with a sneer.


    "This time, I had a long, long dream. We were all still in the original ssroom in the dream, daydreaming one after another. Takaji, can we go back?"


    "How many times have I told you to call me Takasugi or Shinsuke?" Takasugi couldn''t help but remind him loudly. But the next moment, Takasugi also looked at the stars in the sky, and his voice was much softer, "I will definitely go back, back to the original [Shoka Sonjuku] ."


    "The two of you, let''s go rx together! I heard that there is a good shop nearby." Gintoki stood below and shouted at the two people on the roof, "Takasugi is treating!"


    "Why is it me who is treating? Speaking of which, I haven''t said that I want to go yet, you bastard!" But Takasugi couldn''t help but ask, "What are you talking about?"


    Ever since Shouyou was taken away, Kawaki rarely fought with Gintoki. The one who fought with Gintoki became Takasugi, and Kawaki and Katsura became the mediator.


    In fact, Kawaki couldn''t understand why such a strong Shouyou would choose to leave with those men in ck. ''If, if Shouyou wanted to, he could definitely get rid of those people. What exactly was it that made Shouyou have no reason to fight?'' Kawaki couldn''t think of it.


    Moreover, at that time, he followed Shouyou''s words and didn''t fight. He chose to protect the small and fragile lives behind him.


    ''What about now? During the war, he personally took many lives and lost countlesspanions. Does this vite the original agreement with Shouyou?'' Kawaki did not dare to think about it.


    "You guys go; I won''t go," Kawaki said.


    "What a disappointing fellow," Gintoki couldn''t help but mutter and look at Takasugi, "Takasugi!"


    Takasugi understood and pulled Kawaki to jump down.


    "Sometimes, you need to rx. This time, it''s my treat!" Takasugi dragged Kawaki and followed Gintoki out the door.


    "Where is Zura?" Seeing this, Kawaki also knew that he could not push it, so he could only follow the two of them.


    "Don''t you know him?" Gintoki asked back.


    "Search..."


    A few dayster.


    Everyone stood by the sea and looked at the big shiping over. At the front of the big boat stood a man. The man was the Sakamoto [The Dragon of Katsurahama] Tatsuma, who Gintoki said before.


    "Is that the Sakamoto [The Dragon of Katsurahama] Tatsuma?" Takasugi crossed his arms and said.


    "It''s not Katsurahama, it''s Katsura!" Katsura stood beside Takasugi and said, "Ah, no, this sentence seems to have been said in thest chapter."


    "Who''s talking to you?" Takasugi continued, "It looks pretty good." Takasugi was referring to Sakamoto Tatsuma in the bow.


    "Not looks; it''s Katsura!"


    "No one talked to you!"


    "I don''t like him," Gintoki said as he walked over. Kawaki, who was standing in the front row, and Takasugi and Katsura looked at Gintoki at the same time, "I don''t get along well with wealthy people. Aren''t their plenty of long-haired men like him whoe from a Samurai family?"


    Gintoki continued as he walked. "Rather than a long-haired man, it was more urate to say that he was a short-haired man. Anyway, that ship was also a toy his father bought for him. It was the same as the little guy who asked his father to buy a pile of lego soldiers and made himself the governor. He must have never used a cardboard box as a mini 4WD runway, right?"


    At this time, Takasugi''s face had already darkened, and the veins on his face were bulging. His eyes(_) were staring at Gintoki.


    As if he did not notice, Gintoki continued to talk to himself, "The reason why your life runs so smoothly is that your father bought you a runway. Isn''t it just that daddy is more awesome?"


    "Whose army are you calling lego!" Takasugi could not help but retort, "Besides, I''ve already cut off all ties with my family!"


    Gintoki finally seemed to realize something , "Huh? I didn''t say a word about you.


    It turns out that Student Takasugi thinks he is the child of a wealthy family. He ims to be a rich boy~."


    "Well, that kid is going to go ashore," Kawaki advised from the side.


    "Huh? That kid!" Gintoki and Takasugi couldn''t help but feel a little angry when they saw Sakamoto Tatsuma, which had already changed into a boat, covering its mouth and trembling.


    "What is that idiotughing at" Takasugi continued while the veins on his face bulged.


    "That bastard dares to look down on Student Takasugi," Gintoki interrupted.


    "Student Takasugi, your head! It''s all your fault for being looked down upon by him!" Takasugiined.


    At this time, Sakamoto Tatsuma finally came ashore. However, Kawaki found that the Sakamoto Tatsuma did not look down at anyone but looked behind everyone with a refreshed face.


    This made Kawaki even more curious about this man named Sakamoto.


    "You, are you stupid? What are youughing at?" Gintoki looked at the Sakamoto Tatsuma at the bow of the boat and said in a strange tone, "How is Takasugi funny? Is it because he is short and called "Taka" sugi?"


    (TL note: Taka means high.)


    "The one who looked down on me should be you, Gintoki!" Takasugi said.


    However, Sakamoto did not say anything. His eyes were still looking at the distance behind them.


    "This arrogant attitude, should I say it is worthy of being called [The Dragon of Katsurahama]?" Kawaki said as he walked towards the Sakamoto Tatsuma, "Hey, it''s almost enough to put on a show."


    "This guy is not ordinary. His eyes are staring at the battlefield behind us, and he doesn''t even want to look at us. It seems that [The Dragon of Katsurahama] is not an undeserved reputation." At this time, Katsura no longer jokes around.


    However, just as Katsura finished speaking. Sakamoto Tatsuma... vomited, and was facing Kawaki, Gintoki, and Takasugi.


    "Ah, sorry, I was seasick and felt ufortable. I was looking at the distance just now and didn''t see you." Sakamoto immediately wiped his mouth and looked at the three people whose faces were covered with mosaic. "You guys... who are you?"


    "God''s Retribution!" The three of them shouted at the same time and beat up Sakamoto Tatsuma.


    This was the beginning of the four-member groups bing a group of five


    Sakamoto Tatsuma quickly integrated into Kawaki and the others from then on. Kawaki also gradually discovered the extraordinary aspects of this man. The Sakamoto Tatsuma relied on the talent of hooking into the other party''s heart to guide and support, raise funds, deploy weapons, and his ability to collect money wasparable to that of a master fraudster. He did not use a sword in this war but used business to fight. It was not that Sakamoto Tatsuma could not use a sword. But in fact, he was also an expert with a sword.


    Since Sakamoto joined, the gathering of funds finally did not need to rely on Gintoki and Kawaki. Now, the one who supported Kawaki and the rest in the battle was Sakamoto, this swindler master.


    "Sakamoto!" Kawaki looked at Sakamoto on the stretcher and could not help but shout, "Who did this!" Kawaki asked with a gloomy face.


    He saw a huge wound on Sakamoto''s entire right arm. Although he had survived, he should no longer be able to use the sword


    Kawaki turned around and rushed out. Revenge! This was the only thing Kawaki wanted to do right now. Kawaki held the blue umbre in his right hand and did not take anything with his left hand. However, there was a sword at Kawaki''s waist. It was a sword that Shouyou had once given to Kawaki


    "It seems that you really need to be taught a lesson." Takasugi could not help but say to Sakamoto.


    "Hey, hey, spare me. It was not easy to save my life. Do you want me to die?" Sakamoto said unhurriedly.


    "As Samurai, you are already dead." Takasugi looked at the wound on Sakamoto''s forearm and replied.


    "As expected? I can''t use a sword to peel the apple anymore. It''s so inconvenient." Sakamoto said in a self-deprecating manner.


    "You don''t have the proper Samurai style in the first ce. This kind of death may be suitable for a fool like you." Takasugi''s eyes revealed a bit of gentleness.


    "Not dead yet! A samurai is not only to wield swords, and fighting may not only kill the enemy. Sakamoto''s battle is not so petty. He can''t even handle a stick. " Gintoki leaned on a rock behind him and said.


    "Do you still remember the enemy''s appearance?" Takasugi turned around. Just as he finished speaking, a ball wrapped in clothes flew over.


    The ball fell to the ground, revealing a bloody head.


    "I have already avenged you. Next, you will stay on your exclusive battlefield. We will also stay on our exclusive battlefield!" Kawaki walked over and said.


    "As expected of Lord Kawaki!" A soldier could not help but exim.


    "Aren''t you too fast? If a man is too fast, he won''t be able to win the heart of a woman..." Gintoki couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "The Yato Tribe is known as the strongestbat race in the universe. That umbre and your strength might be the best proof, but you might be a mutated Yato." Takasugi said in a deep voice.


    Kawaki did not exin.


    "Isn''t the strongestbat race in the universe a Saiyan?" Gintoki could not help but ridicule.


    "What race is not important, as long as you remember that we are partners," Kawaki said and rushed out again.


    "I have checked a lot of information. Although the Yato Tribe is the most powerfulbat tribe, they are already on the verge of extinction. Moreover, the Yato Tribe has a weakness: they hate sunlight, so they all hold an umbre. Moreover, once their emotions break through a limit, they will be a monster who has no reason and only knows how to kill." Looking at the back of Kawaki, who was getting far away, Takasugi slowly said.


    "How is that possible? Kawaki like basking in the sun the most!" Gintoki couldn''t help but retort.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of mutation, and don''t you think thetter part is very simr to the drunk Kawaki?"


    "If you say it like that..." Gintoki was stunned.


    "Moreover, maybe it''s just that he himself thinks he likes sunlight. Maybe this is why he sleeps for a few days every month. Because his body can''t withstand the sunlight, he chose a certain state to adjust his body." Takasugi analyzed.


    In fact, Takasugi''s analysis was reasonable. But in the end, it was wrong. The umbre was not Kawaki''s, and Kawaki was indeed not a Yato.


    However, Kawaki did not want to exin. Perhaps, it was good to let them think like this.

 Chapter 9: There Is Only One Place the Eyes Look at From Beginning to End

    Chapter 9: There Is Only One ce the Eyes Look at From Beginning to End


    A long time had passed since Sakamoto was injured. Although his external injuries had already healed, Sakamoto could no longer use his sword.


    "Why have those Amanto been chasing us like crazy recently..." Kawaki sat in the room and sighed, "They don''t even give us time to rest."


    "Hahaha, the wars all over the country are gradually ending. Only us are left, hahaha..." Sakamoto Tatsuma rubbed his head and replied.


    "So, they turned all their forces to us? It is not good news." Kawaki replied.


    "Not all bad news. We have also received morepanions, and we have grown a lot stronger than before." Gintoki said.


    "ording to the investigation of the Ghost Soldier Team, it has now been identified." At this time, Takasugi pushed open the door and came in, "The guy who Kawaki killed with eyes on his head seems to be a big shot of a mercenary group."


    "So, is it for revenge?" Gintoki looked at Takasugi and asked.


    "Who knows? But they were originally the mercenary group that Bakufu paid for. Whether Kawaki kills that man or not, they are all our enemies," Said Takasugi, leaning against the door.


    "I have a n. I will take a team to stay behind to cover the rear. You take the opportunity to retreat." Kawaki said without hesitation.


    "Don''t joke around! Those Amanto have already issued a bounty on your head! Those hot weapons and spaceships are not something that you can block by yourself!" Takasugi retorted.


    "It is better to preserve our strength as much as possible now. Kawaki is right. I will stay with Kawaki. You retreat." Gintoki replied.


    "No, you should retreat as well. Let me, the [Amanto], deal with Amanto," Kawaki stretched out a finger and continued as if nothing had happened, "Isn''t there a saying that goes,'' You need to use magic to defeat magic ''?"


    "You just watched Jackie Chan''s Adventures all night, right? Your dark circles are the best proof! Why are you pretending to be a hairy dad!" Gintokiined crazily.


    "Well, in short, now I want to protect the charm called [Companion]." Kawaki continued, "Moreover, I am not such a weak man. No matter how many cold machines they have, I will tear them down."


    "I, I request to stay behind with Kawaki-senpai." A strange voice suddenly sounded behind Kawaki and the others.


    "Scared!" Everyone was shocked and turned their heads at the same time, "You... Who are you?"


    "I think I can help you, even though I am a person with no sense of presence." Kurokono Tasuke scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "When did youe here?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know. Ahahahaha, hahahaha."


    "I didn''t sense his aura at all. What an amazing guy." Takasugi said this sentence.


    "Actually... I have always been here."


    "Kurokono, I have always remembered you." Kawaki secretly flipped through the name list of the team while trying to be brave.


    "If you remember, you won''t flip the name list, right" Gintoki shouted.


    "What name list? It''s just a manga. It''s just a Shonen Jump that I just bought!" Kawaki argued.


    "Do you dare to take your hand out? Bastard!"


    "What is there to be afraid of!" Kawakiwas still trying to be brave, but the next moment Kawaki was stunned because Kawaki found out that he didn''t know when he actually had a Shonen Jump!


    "This is... Misdirection!" Kawaki said in disbelief.


    (PS: Misdirection, Kuroko''s famous stunt of passing the ball using his meager presence in "Kuroko no Basket")


    Suddenly, a scene shed in Kawaki''s mind. On the battlefield, Kawaki was constantly fighting the enemy.


    But suddenly, Kawaki was hungry. At that moment, Kawaki subconsciously found a piece of... braised meat in his mouth!


    "You, please be sure to stay by my side!" Kawaki stood up and bowed to Kurokono.


    "You just want to eat!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki in the butt.


    Kawaki got up from the ground and rubbed his butt, "I was just thinking, maybe he can help me something."


    "Stop pretending! I know what you are thinking!"


    "Well, Gintoki-senpai, Kawaki-senpai, please stop arguing. Although it is a small matter, I will be very happy if I can help." Kurokono advised.


    At the same time, Kurokono held a te of braised meat and Shonen Jump in each of his hands.


    ''So fast! I didn''t notice it at all!'' Gintoki thought in his heart.


    ''So fast! I didn''t expect him to cook such delicious food in such a short time...'' Before Kawaki could finish thinking, Gintoki kicked him over.


    "Don''t you still want to eat"


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s eat together." Kawaki ced the braised pork on the table.


    "Speaking of which, where did Zura go?" Kawaki asked as he ate.


    "He must have entered the widow''s house again. He just likes..." Before Gintoki could finish his words, he was kicked away. At the same time, Katsura''s voice sounded, "It''s not the widow; it''s the NTR!"


    "What are you doing, Zura!" Gintoki got up and shouted.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!" Katsura sat down, picked up his chopsticks, and picked up a piece of meat for himself.


    "Ahahaha, hahahahaha..." Sakamoto Tatsuma, who was at the side, wasughing shamelessly.


    ...


    Night.


    "If you have something to say, why don''t you say it? Anyone can see that you are hesitating," Kawaki said casually as hey on the roof.


    "Ahahahaha, I thought I hid very well."


    "So, what exactly is it?" Kawaki sat up and looked at Sakamoto at the same time.


    "I''ve decided I want to go to the universe! Whether we continue to climb the ground or fight with Amanto, we can''t see the future at all. While we are making a ruckus, Amanto is stilling to Earth continuously. We can''t fight against the trend of history at all. This kind of battle is just wasting the lives of ourrades. I don''t want to see anyrades die anymore." Speaking of this, Sakamoto looked at the stars in the sky.


    "In the future, if I don''t look higher and further, I have to look at the people on Earth, Amanto, and even the stars. So, I want to go to the universe! I want to drive a huge spaceship into the universe to make a "saving", The Fisherman of the Stars; what do you think?"


    (PS: The pronunciation of "saving" in Japanese is the same as "fish".)


    "If you want to go, go." Kawakiy down again and said casually.


    "You are all amazing men. Why don''t youe with me..." Before Sakamoto could finish speaking, Kawaki cut him off.


    "I''m sorry. Our goal, or what our eyes see, is only one direction from beginning to end. Go to your battlefield. We will stay on this unremarkable earth."


    "Go, go catch the fish you want to catch." Takasugi''s voice came. It turned out that Takasugi had been leaning against the wall listening to the conversation between the two.


    "You are right. Go to the universe and show your strength. You are not suitable for only catching small fish. Use force to spread the big in the universe. Be its or stars, go fishing more." Gintoki''s voice came.


    "Go, friend." Everyone said together.


    "You..." Sakamoto was moved. Tears and snot gushed out together. Then, he hugged Kawaki, who was at his side, "I will always remember you!"


    "Remember your head! You make it sound like we are going to die! And it''s so dirty! You bastard! Get up!" Kawaki pulled Sakamoto away in disgust, but he couldn''t pull her away no matter what.


    After Sakamoto left, the group of five turned back into a group of four people. However, Kawaki didn''t know at this time. Soon, the war to save Shouyou was going to end


    ording to the original n, Kawaki led a team to stay behind. The other units would retreat under cover of Kawaki and retreat to a safer ce.


    The enemy''s attacks were extremely fierce. Many Amanto and Bakufu''s troops continuously attacked the troops led by Kawaki. They attacked wave after wave, and Kawaki did not have time to breathe.


    However, in this situation, Kawaki persisted for a full seven days, leaving enough time for arge army to retreat. Kawaki did not know how many enemies he had killed, nor did he want to know how manypanions he had lost.


    Finally, the enemy''s attacks weakened, and Kawaki and hispanions finally had a chance to breathe. At this time, Kawaki and his remaining hundred or sopanions were resting in a forest.


    "Not good! Kawaki-senpai!" A voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Kawaki instantly got up and looked at the person covered in wounds. This person belonged to themunications corps, who was responsible for running around andmunicating between the various teams and was responsible for liaison.


    Kawaki asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Gintoki-senpai, Takasugi-senpai, Katsura-senpai, they were ambushed at the same time. We can''t contact them now!" The soldier wiped his tears and said.


    "Don''t worry; those guys are not so easy to defeat," Kawaki patted the shoulder of the person in front of him and said.


    However, even though Kawaki said this. His heart still trembled slightly, and a sense of unease gushed out.


    "All of you single men in the family, leave now. The rest of you, if you want to leave, leave quickly. I will cover for you." Kawaki looked at his exhaustedpanions and shouted.


    "Kawaki-senpai, you can''t do this!" Kurokono reminded, "Today is already the fifteenth..."


    "Don''t worry; I know my own body best. You are also a single male in the family. Go back. This is an order!" As he spoke, Kawaki picked up the blue umbre without any hesitation and turned around, "Don''t think about those heroic sacrifices. Don''t let me repeat them. This is an order! Other than the only male in the family, the rest of the people who want to stay will follow me! "

 Chapter 10: Everyone Is a Poor Creature Lost in Life

    Chapter 10: Everyone Is a Poor Creature Lost in Life


    "Senpai..." Kurokono hesitated, "I can still fight; at least let me stay!"


    "Don''t let me repeat. If you go against the order, I will personally send you to hell. The same goes for the others." Kawaki sharply said, "The task of escorting them away will be handed to you. Hurry up and leave. There isn''t much time."


    In the end, under the pressure of Kawaki, some people including Kurokono could only reluctantly leave. All they could do was try their best to live because this was... this was the order, Kawaki''sst order.


    "The rest of you,e with me. We will buy them time. If we can survive, we will support Gintoki and the others!" Kawaki stood in front of the remaining people and said.


    Kawaki and the rest all knew that this should be theirst battle, but no one was afraid. Everyone stared at the battlefield not far away. That would be the final destination of everyone.


    ''Sensei, I wonder if I can see you again...'' Kawaki raised his head to look at the sky and sighed to himself.


    The next day


    Wearing a bamboo hat and ck clothes. Kawaki will never forget a person dressed in this way for the rest of his life. These people had a unified name: [Naraku]. However, this group was now standing in a high ce and looking down at Kawaki, who was fighting alone in the crowd.


    Takasugi and Katsura had been captured and were pressed to the ground by this group. At this time, Gintoki was standing in the middle with his head down and a sword in his hand.


    In front of Takasugi and Katsura was Shouyou, who everyone was thinking about day and night. Shouyou''s hands were tied behind his back, and he was kneeling on the ground with his head lowered, his back facing Takasugi and the others.


    "His body has already reached its limit. A mutated Yato, a trulymentable tribe." Oboro looked at Kawaki who was still fighting below and sighed.


    At the same time, Kawaki had long noticed the people on the high ground and saw the situation with Gintoki and the others.


    ''Wait for me! Sensei!'' Kawaki continuously brandished the weapons in his hands. Each attack would take away the lives of an enemy or several enemies.


    However, Kawaki could feel that his body was protesting. Every cell in his body was crying out. The exhaustion suppressed by Kawaki was constantly eroding his spirit.


    The current Kawaki was no longer just fighting with the enemy. At the same time, he was fighting with his own body and will


    "This is just a trap. In fact, no matter which direction you run in, you can''t escape. This war is over." Oboro said meaningfully.


    "You bastard!" Takasugi cursed as hey on the ground.


    "This farce should end." Oboro looked at Kawaki, who was about to kill all the enemies below and then said it softly.


    ''... Finally, I finally killed all the enemies. Finally, I can finally touch my Sensei again.'' Kawaki thought this way at this time, but Kawaki''s body no longer allowed him to do anything. At this time, Kawaki was covered in injuries. The enemy''s blood and his own blood had turned him into a blood man. Kawaki''s consciousness had begun to blur, and even his breathing had be extremely heavy.


    "In this state, you can still fight against a thousand. In the end, you are really worthy of being a Yato." After Oboro finished speaking, their group directly jumped down. Their goal was the current Kawaki.


    Sure enough, Kawaki was easily knocked down. The current Kawaki had no power to fight back. Kawaki was tied up and brought to a high ce. Kawaki was heavily thrown to the ground and fell beside Katsura and Takasugi.


    "Sen...Sensei." Kawaki tried hard to open his eyes wide to look at Shouyou, who was only a few meters away from him and murmured.


    "Finally, everyone is together. It''s really sad that young people who are worried about the country have to ept such a fate." The old man in front of Shouyou, who was wearing a ck cloak and a bamboo hat, asked, "Is this what you aspire to do? Shouyou, the child you once taught.


    Died worthless under your teachings. Do you want to say this now? [I don''t remember teaching them this path]."


    "Then why don''t you give it a try? Let''s see if your disciples are willing to die together with you. Or... choose the path to kill their teacher to survive."


    After saying that, Gintoki was pushed forward by the enemy and pushed behind Shouyou.


    "No... no, Gintoki." Kawaki''s voice was already very weak.


    However, just as Kawaki spoke, a Naraku member kicked Kawaki on the back.


    Kawaki was in pain and spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    "Kawaki!" Takasugi wanted to stand up but was held down firmly. Katsura was in the same situation.


    "Choose your mentor or your partner. Choose whatever you want." The old man continued.


    At this moment, Kawaki was horrified to find that Gintoki had raised his sword.


    "No... no..." Kawaki bit his lower lip as hard as he could, hoping that more pain would stimte his exhausted body.


    "No... no!" Takasugi shouted loudly, "Please! Gintoki!"


    But in the next moment, Gintoki still dropped the sword in his hand. Kawaki saw it a moment before the sword dropped down, Shouyou turned around and smiled at him.


    Thest scene that Kawaki saw before he fainted was that Takasugi stood up and roared as he rushed over


    "Gintoki!" Takasugi rushed over. But at this time, Oboro threw out a dagger and rushed straight at Takasugi.


    The dagger cut through Takasugi''s left eye, and Takasugi fell to the ground. The Naraku member instantly surrounded Takasugi who had lost an eye.


    "Don''t waste the life that your teacher took back for you," Oboro said.


    "Are you really going to let this group of people go back to the mountains?" the older man continued, "Are you trying to sympathize with that man, Oboro."


    Hearing this, Oboro nced at Shouyou''s four disciples, "This group of people has lost thest thing they wanted to protect. For them, it is equivalent to death, not to mention it caused by their own weakness."


    No matter if it were Gintoki who stood with his head down, Katsura who clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, or Takasugi who was lying on his back, no one spoke.


    When Kawaki woke up again, he found himself lying in a room, his body wrapped in bandages.


    Gintoki, Katsura, and Takasugi were all sitting at the side, not saying a word, and Takasugi''s left eye was also wrapped in gauze.


    Kawaki remembered everything that had happened that day. He endured the pain in his body and stood up. Without any hesitation, he pulled out a sword and aimed it at Gintoki.


    "You..." Katsura raised his hand, wanting to stop him.


    However, in the end, Kawaki didn''t do anything. This was because Kawaki recalled thest part when Shouyou revealed a smile. Kawaki knew that if it were him, perhaps he would have made the same choice as Gintoki. If you wanted to ask why? It was because he was the same as Gintoki. They were both Shouyou''s disciples.


    Kawaki threw the sword in his hand on the ground. He put on his clothes and picked up the umbre. He turned around and walked out without looking back. Throughout the entire process, Kawaki did not say a word.


    The wind blew through the clothes and hair of the four people. The four of them stood in front of the tall hill. This was the ce where Shouyou was sentenced. A small tomb stood in front of them. None of the four-spoke. They just quietly looked at the grave. Perhaps for the four of them, Shouyou and they were buried there.


    "Let''s go and set up the graves for our lostpanions," Kawaki said as he turned around and left.


    One dayter, the four of them set up countless graves. These were all erected for the sake of their lostpanions. They stood in front of countless graves and remained silent for a long time.


    In the end, as if they had agreed, the four of them left in four different directions without looking back. In the end, no one spoke.


    What was slightly different from the others was that Kawaki had already abandoned his sword.


    Kawaki held up his umbre, although it did not rain.


    Kawaki finally understood that this war might be meaningless. In the end, not only did he lose countlesspanions, but he also lost Shouyou. He did not abide by his agreement with Shouyou, causing the deaths of countlesspanions. It was he who harmed his countlesspanions and Shouyou.


    Kawaki continued to walk aimlessly. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded


    "Kawaki-senpai." Kurokono''s voice rang out. Kawaki raised his head and looked over.


    In front of Kawaki was the group ofpanions that he had forcefully driven away. More than thirty people were standing in front of him. When he saw them, Kawaki suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Perhaps, in the end, it wasn''t like he didn''t have anything to protect.


    "Kawaki-sama!" Everyone shouted at the same time.


    "What are you doing here?" Kawaki suddenly choked.


    "We all know what happened. We want to follow Kawaki-sama again!" Someone said, and then everyone began to agree.


    "From now on, I am no longer yourmander. You are free." Kawaki shook his head and said.


    "But..."


    "There is no ''but''. That ''Kawaki'' as yourmander is already dead! Right now, in front of you is just a pitiful worm that has once again lost its way in life."


    Kawaki continued to walk forward as he spoke. Everyone silently made way for Kawaki. "But no matter if it is the dead ''Kawaki'' or me, this pitiful worm, both of us hope that you can live well. This is our shared wish."


    Everyone looked at the back of Kawaki, who was holding an umbre and walking further and further away, unable to let go for a long time.


    "Senpai! Arigatou!" Kurokono shouted from behind Kawaki and bowed deeply towards Kawaki who had left.


    Seeing this, the others also followed suit.


    Kawaki listened to the voiceing from behind him, and tears finally fell. However, Kawaki did not turn back. Kawaki was afraid that if he turned back, maybe the previous [Kawaki] would be resurrected again


    Just like that, the war against the Amanto finally ended


    "Goodbye, [Kawaki]," Kawaki whispered to himself...

 Chapter 11: A Boy Will Like a Different Person if He Has Not Been Seen for a Period of Time!

    Chapter 11: A Boy Will Like a Different Person if He Has Not Been Seen for a Period of Time!


    "I''m starving to death..." Kawaki held the umbre and rubbed his stomach with his other hand. At the same time, he said this helplessly.


    At this time, Kawaki was wearing a clean gray and slim kimono. This dress was made by a girl he had met before and gave to Kawaki. Perhaps Kawaki had long forgotten the name of the girl.


    "Is this a big city? It is really lively." Kawaki looked at the street of Edo at night and could not help but sigh, "There are still three hundred yen left. I should be starving today."


    "Little brother over there. There are a lot of fresh girls in our shop. Do you want toe over and have a seat?" In front of a shop on the side of the road, a middle-aged woman wearing a kimono with thick makeup shouted enthusiastically at Kawaki.


    Kawaki stopped and pointed at himself. At the same time, he looked over in confusion.


    "I mean you, little brother." The middle-aged woman quickly walked over and enthusiastically pulled Kawaki into the shop.


    "I... I don''t have money." Kawaki scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    However, the woman acted as if she did not hear anything. She continued to drag Kawaki into the shop. When they entered the shop, Kawaki looked up at the shop''s name: Yoshiwara XXXX Underground Branch.


    Kawaki sat on the sofa and looked at the young girls who were constantly trying to curry favor with him.


    "I... really don''t have money!" Kawaki emphasized again.


    "What are you talking about? Sir, how would we dare to take your money?" The woman before swayed over and sat on the other side, "If there is anything you need, please tell me. I have already chased the rest of the guests out."


    Kawaki understood. It turned out that she had recognized the wrong person. When he was just about to exin, his stomach cried out.


    Immediately, Kawaki made up his mind. He had to eat this meal first! As for what happened after that, he would talk about itter! This was not the first time Kawaki had done this kind of thing. For a long time, Kawaki had eaten without paying. After that, no matter what he did or brushed the dishes, Kawaki would do anything.


    However, if the boss had a single unmarried daughter, then the result would be another matter. This was because there was no doubt that they would fall for Kawaki. After all, that wless face was too attractive for women. Kawaki had owed countless romantic debts over the years. That was also how he had survived all these years.


    [Foreign Voice]: I have never seen such a shameless person!


    "Then, serve me Chinese dishes! No Japanese dishes! Chinese liquor for wine! Coke for the drink!" Kawaki put away the umbre and put it next to him, pretending to be arrogant.


    "Did you hear that? Hurry up and greet this lord!" The woman looked at the surrounding waiters and scolded them.


    Then, one Chinese dish after another was brought to Kawaki. However, the speed at which the dishes were served was far slower than the speed at which Kawaki was eating. All the waiters were rushing to serve the dishes.


    "Mama-san, is this lord really [Yato]?" The little sister on the side looked at Kawaki, who was wolfing down the food. She couldn''t help but look at the woman and ask.


    "Only those people can open umbres on a sunny day. Moreover, I have only seen this food intake and this appearance on those people." The woman carefully sized up Kawaki again and then said, "Before, I used to serve Lord King to the Night, and I also entertained some of Lord King of the Night''s subordinates, those [Yato]."


    Then, the woman beckoned a waiter. The waiter understood and bowed down. The woman whispered a few words in the waiter''s ear.


    "But his face is really good..." The little sister continued, and at the same time, she nced at Kawaki from time to time.


    "Be careful and serve him well. These guys are temperamental." The woman reminded, "I have already sent someone to inform [Hyakka]."


    At this moment, a natural curly silver-haired man stood outside the store, looking at the door with the words "All seat reserve today".


    "I finally earned a bit from ying Pachinko. I heard that a new store opened here. I thought I coulde here for luxury and rxation. Are you worthy of the fruits of my hard work all day and night?!!" Gintoki pulled the waiter standing at the door of the shop and shouted.


    "Hey, ying Pachinko isn''t much work! Besides, I''m not old enough toe to a ce like this! What are you trying to do with an underage boy in a ce like this!!" Shinpachiined crazily.


    "Are you kidding me?" Gintoki continued to talk to the waiter as if he had not heard Shinpachi''sint.


    "I am very sorry, two guests. Actually, we are currently greeting an important guest, so it is not convenient to open the door to wee other guests. You two cane back tomorrow." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow? What important guests? All the consumers are God! Remember this!" Gintoki continued to shake the waiter.


    "That''s right. All the consumers are God. Open the door." A woman''s voice suddenly sounded, "But I will remind you one thing. Don''t provoke the guests inside."


    "B-Boss." Seeing the person who came, the waiter trembled and said, "But the person inside is..."


    "That''s why I came here. Leave the rest to us." Tsukuyo took a puff from the pipe and said.


    Tsukuyo said and went straight in, followed by a group of [Hyakka] members, "If you want toe in,e in." This sentence was said for Gintoki and Eyesses.


    (Shinpachi: Author, don''t go too far! I am Shimura Shinpachi, not Eyesses!


    [Foreign Voice]: Hmph, it''s the same. Look at me! Did I say anything?


    Shinpachi replied: Alright, you seem to be in a worse situation.)


    "Hey, Gin-san, I think it''s better if we don''t go in. These women don''t look like ordinary characters." Shinpachi whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "They are wearing nightclothes in their kimono, right? If we go in rashly, we might get involved in some bad things."


    "That''s that, right, that one-piece underwear, isn''t it often seen in magazines and [beep-]?" When Gintoki had just finished speaking, a Kunai had already stabbed at the back of his head.


    "Who do you say is [beep --] v [beep --] are!"


    "Ah, what''s sticking to the back of my head?" Gintoki said as he pulled out the kunai from the back of his head, "Hey, hey, there are ninjas in this store! And it''s too real!"


    "Blood... blood!" Looking at the blood gushing out, Shinpachi instantly panicked.


    However, Tsukuyo did not say anything else. She continued to walk into the shop until she was in front of Kawaki.


    "Orange hair and blue pupils. That''s right; it''s this man!" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and said, "The captain of Harusame''s 7th division, Kamui!"


    "It doesn''t seem like the height is right, boss." A member of [Hyakka] behind Tsukuyo couldn''t help but remind Tsukuyo softly.


    "ording to the description of the Night King Housen, it can''t be wrong. Moreover, the Night King hasn''t seen him for a long time. Boys are like this. It''s like a different person after not seeing each other for a while." Tsukuyo replied.


    "Amazing, Boss even knows this!" Several members couldn''t help but praise softly.


    [Foreign Voice]: Totally wrong, okay? Can you read the Gintama Complete Works beforementing!


    "You guys can go. The rest will be handed over to us, [Hyakka]!" Tsukuyo said to the girls around Kawaki.


    Only then did the girls reluctantly get up and leave. But they still look back at Kawaki''s handsome face from time to time.


    Then, Tsukuyo sat down while the other [Hyakka] members stood behind Tsukuyo, watching Kawaki wolfing down the food.


    However, at this time, Kawaki was still immersed in the food in front of him and did not notice the arrival of a person.


    If there was an ident, it was Gintoki who Shinpachi supported at this time...


    The words that Tsukuyo just said were all heard by Gintoki. Moreover, Gintoki saw the familiar face and instantly understood what was going on.


    "Shinpachi, cooperate with me. Today, we can eat a good meal for free!" Gintoki whispered in Shinpachi''s ear. After that, Gintoki walked straight toward Kawaki.


    "What do you want to do" The other Hyakka members looked at Gintoki and said with a hostile expression.


    "Boss, why did you run to such a ce alone!" Gintoki said with a solemn face. Then, he walked to Kawaki and sat down.


    "You... Could it be that you are also..." Tsukuyo was shocked.


    Gintoki forced a serious expression and nodded.


    "Shinpachi, the boss is here!" Gintoki shouted at Shinpachi, "Hurry up ande over!"


    "Ah?... Ah!" Shinpachi was still confused. But since Gintoki said so, he could only walk up and sit down beside Gintoki.


    "How can this little bit of food be enough for our boss? Hurry up and bring more!" Gintoki''s expression was as arrogant and domineering as he could be.


    Gintoki also picked up his chopsticks and began to eat as he spoke. At the same time, he also used his eyes to signal Shinpachi to eat quickly. After eating, they would immediately run away.


    Just like this, from one person wolfing down the food to three people wolfing down the food.


    "How... how long have these guys not eaten?" The Hyakka members were shocked, speechless.


    "The stomach of [Yato] is different from the stomach of us earthlings," Tsukuyo replied.


    "But the silver-haired man and the bespectacled boy seem to be earthlings." A member could not help but say.


    "Maybe it''s just a disguise! How can a man who lookspletely unharmed after being hit by my Kunai be an ordinary person!" Tsukuyo scolded the people behind her in a low voice.


    "Notpletely unscathed, Boss! It was still spurting blood just now!"


    "Ah! I''m full! I''m full!" Kawaki was finally full. He raised his head and pped his hands, saying, "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    However, the next moment, Kawaki was stunned. He did not know when the person beside him had changed, and the silver-haired man sitting next to him seemed a little familiar...

 Chapter 12: After 10 Years of Being an Idiot, He Is Still an Idiot!

    Chapter 12: After 10 Years of Being an Idiot, He Is Still an Idiot!


    "You..."


    "Oh no! I was only focused on eating. I didn''t calcte the time!" Gintoki thought to himself. However, the next second, Gintoki looked at the wine on the table and instantly thought of a solution.


    "Lord Kamui, Lord Housen specially asked me to invite you when he found out that you were here." At this time, Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and said respectfully.


    "Ah?" Kawaki obviously did not know what was going on. "Well, I don''t..."


    However, before he could finish, Gintoki directly took the cup and poured Kawaki a cup of burning wine.


    "Captain Kamui! Men in the wine house can''t put down the wine ss! This is the most basic respect!" Gintoki said.


    "Well, I said I don''t..."


    Three! Two! One! Gintoki secretly counted in his heart. It was done!


    However, the result was out of Gintoki''s expectations. Kawaki was not as drunk as before but directly fell asleep with his head tilted


    "Shinpachi, what day is it today?" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and asked.


    "Fifteenth, what''s the matter? " Shinpachi rubbed his big belly and replied.


    "It''s nothing," Gintoki then looked at Tsukuyo, "Our boss wants to rest for a while after he is full. Next, we have to help someone on the other side of the earth. I heard that the election is not going well, isn''t it, Shinpachi?"


    Looking at Gintoki''s eyes, Shinpachi understood, "That''s right!"


    "That''s it. I''ll leave our boss to you for now!" Then, Gintoki stood up and pulled Shinpachi away quickly


    "Gin-san, is that man an acquaintance of yours?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "I guess so," Gintoki replied casually. At the same time, he stroked his bloated belly with one hand and dug his nostrils with the other.


    "What kind of man is he?"


    "He is just an idiot who women like."


    But suddenly, Gintoki stopped and said, "Come out. I know someone following us."


    "Boss, what should we do now?" A Hyakka member looked at the sleeping Kawaki and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Bring him back to Yoshiwara. When he wakes up, take him to see Lord Housen." Tsukuyo stood up and walked towards the door without looking back as she spoke. Before leaving, Tsukuyo nced at the sleeping Kawaki. There was a different meaning in her eyes, like hope and hesitation, but it was fleeting.


    Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar room. He sat up and couldn''t help but sigh. Kawaki had experienced this situation countless times over the years.


    "Are you awake?" Tsukuyo stood outside the door and knocked.


    "Oh, pleasee in." Kawaki instantly got off the bed and put on his own clothes.


    "Your Excellency Kamui, Lord Housen is waiting for you in the living room." Tsukuyo pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Um... I''m not the Kamui you were talking about..." Kawaki showed a troubled expression and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "What are you talking about? Your Excellency Kamui, Lord Housen has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I really am not that Kamui. You have mistaken me for someone else!"


    (|||)Tsukuyo showed this expression and instantly became petrified.


    "That, I am really sorry! I will do anything, regardless of whether it is washing the dishes or doing anything! As long as it is not selling my body, I can do it!" Kawaki quickly bowed and said.


    "... Aren''t you a Yato?" After a long silence, Tsukuyo finally asked.


    "Ah?" Kawaki hesitated for a long time before finally replying, "For the time being, let''s forget it."


    "For the time being?"


    "Originally, I was walking alone on the street, but I was suddenly dragged into a shop. Then, I really stated that I had no money, and it was twice! However... you all know what happened after that..." Kawaki exined in a flurry.


    "Are... are you an idiot" Tsukuyo couldn''t help but retort.


    "It was you who mistook me for someone else! Why are you all ming me!" Kawaki retorted, but he had no confidence to say anything.


    "You bastard!" Tsukuyo shouted. But then her voice became softer, and she continued helplessly, "If you are also a Yato, you should know the Night King Housen, right?"


    "Wild King... Crazy Immortal?"


    (TL note: Nighy King Housen is the same Chinese pronunciation as Wild King Crazy Immortal (Y Wng Fng Xin) and (Y Wng Fng Xin).)


    "It''s Night King Housen! You idiot!" Tsukuyo was speechless, "Are you a Yato or not?"


    "Yes, yes, or no. It depends on the situation." Kawaki said with a proud face.


    "What are you proud of? What is there to be proud of? What kind of famous quote is it? I''ve only heard of masculine and feminine shemales! Are you an idiot?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I understand. It means that the Wild King Housen is the head of this ce. Then I will personally apologize to him." Kawaki said indifferently.


    "I advise you not to do this," Tsukuyo continued, "Because you will die."


    "Which country''sw is to be sentenced to death for eating free food."


    "Where do you think you are now?" Tsukuyo leaned against the door and took a puff at the pipe in her hand.


    "Japan? Am I right? Did I already go abroad when I was asleep? Which country is it now? Africa?" Kawaki was already in a mess.


    "What kind of brain do you have? This is the underground city of Edo, Yoshiwara. This is an underground city built by Amanto and Bakufu eight years ago. It is the Yoshiwara Paradise. If you still don''t understand, open the window and look outside. You will know what kind of ce this is." Tsukuyo exined while holding back her anger.


    Hearing this, Kawaki really came to the window and looked outside. The area he looked at was full of ces for men to have fun. Kawaki raised his head and found that it was really dark here. The entire sky was sealed.


    "Because of Amanto''s participation, this is a super-legal space that even the Bakufu acquiesced to. It is naturally a ce for powerful people to carry out all kinds of carnivals. In other words, it is a breeding ground for corruption. Even the courtesan here knows one and two. It''s a state secret, so the women you see on the street, once theye here, it''s impossible to see the sun again."


    After a pause, Tsukuyo continued, "The women whoe here are used as merchandise. They are brought to the ground to squeeze dry the youth they can use. Those who want to escape will be killed. This street is called the Street of Eternal Night. For us, the hope of dawn will nevere. We can only survive in endless despair and endless night."


    Kawaki did not let Tsukuyo continue. Instead, he continued, "And then that whatever Wild King is the master of this ce, controlling the entire Yoshiwara? Such a plot has long been seen in those vulgar movies!"


    "Perhaps that''s the case. Night King Housen, the man at the peak of Yato, the Yato King, and also the Night King of Yoshiwara. The formermander of Harusame''s seventh division, the man who is on par with the legendary Umibouzu." Tsukuyo continued.


    "So why are you saying all this? Don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t like to circle around, like in an RPG game. Step by step, start fighting the mobs until they reach the boss. There are also checkpoints. I hate that feeling the most." Kawaki leaned against the window and said casually. Kawaki had already heard the meaning in Tsukuyo''s words.


    "Although we rarelye into contact with the outside world here, there are some things that I have heard from some people. For example, ten years ago, Harusame''s second division, including the leader, was wiped out on Earth. Am I right? One person wiped out the entire second division''s [Red Beast]?" After saying that, Tsukuyo''s expression finally became serious.


    (PS: This refers to thest battle of Kawaki in the war with the Amanto. The Captain of Harusame''s second division is Pluto Batou in the original work. He is one of the three most dangerous stars of Space Pirates Harusame and the one with one eye on his forehead. However, he has been cut off by Kawaki in this book.)


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about at all." Kawaki said casually, "Sorry, you may have mistaken me for someone else. My name is Kawaki. It is neither Yato nor Samurai. I am just a wandering ronin."


    "Really?" Tsukuyo pped her hands as she spoke, and a door was instantly opened.


    When Kawaki saw the scene inside clearly, he was stunned. He saw that Gintoki was hugging a bottle of wine, drooling as he slept, and next to him was a boy with sses who was tied up.


    "He really is a good friend. He only drank a few sses of wine and listened to some nice things. Then he said everything."


    Kawaki rushed over with a ck face and kicked Gintoki a few times.


    "What are you doing" Gintoki cursed as he got up from the ground. Then, he saw Kawaki in front of him.


    "Are you an idiot?" Kawaki cursed as he kicked.


    "Even if it''s a weak hope, I still hope to catch it. Please help us." Tsukuyo''s pleading voice came from behind Kawaki.


    Kawaki turned around and looked at Tsukuyo, kneeling on one knee, not knowing what to say.


    "No matter the price, as long as Yoshiwara can get rid of that Night King, I will do anything!"


    "Get up first; I hate this." Kawaki could only say this in the end.


    "Shinpachi, what''s wrong with you!" Gintoki shook Shinpachi, who had a subtle expression on his face, and kept shouting.


    "He is fine. I just let him stay at a certain club for one night yesterday." Tsukuyo''s voice came.


    "What kind of club is that! What kind of club has such a professional binding technique! What kind of game is that!" Gintoki franticallyined, but he still loosened the tie for Shinpachi.


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi, who had been freed, cried and threw himself into Gintoki''s arms, "They, they did so many things to me... Woo..."


    "Yoshi, Yoshi, Yoshi, Shinpachi, don''t cry. Just treat what happened to you like a dream and forget it." Gintokiforted.


    "What a pure and innocent young man. I still remember that Kawaki''s first reaction was actually the same as yours..." Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked over by Kawaki from behind.


    "Look clearly at the current situation! You must be an idiot! You must be an absolute idiot! After not seeing you for ten years, I thought your brain damage was cured!! How can there be a friend who tells everything about you after a few sses of wine?!!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "No, they also gave me a membership card and voucher, as well as a year''s worth of strawberry milk," Gintoki retorted.

 Chapter 13: All in All, Let’s Fill Up the Stomach First!

    Chapter 13: All in All, Let¡¯s Fill Up the Stomach First!


    "I think you only have strawberry milk left in your head, you bastard!" Kawaki said as he picked up his umbre and pointed it at Gintoki, preparing to hit this idiot on the head.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that Miss Tsukuyo had already seen through Kawaki''s identity yesterday." Shinpachi supported his sses and said.


    At this time, everyone was sitting together, sorting out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "I didn''t expect that Gin-san and Kawaki had participated in the Joui War. I originally thought that Gin-san was just a good-for-nothing uncle." Shinpachimented.


    On the other side, Kawaki and Gintoki were still fighting each other.


    "It''s all your fault! Let me get involved in this kind of troublesome matter!" Kawaki grabbed Gintoki by the cor and gnashed his teeth.


    "I just rubbed you a meal! What do you mean it''s all my fault! Who asked you not to control your legs! If you don''t go into that shop, wouldn''t there be no such thing?" Gintoki also grabbed Kawaki by the cor and said.


    "You silver-haired booger maniac!"


    "You rare idiot in the universe!"


    "Well, stop arguing. If you two have the ability, why can''t you help them?" Shinpachi persuaded.


    However, when Kawaki and Gintoki turned around. They saw a corner of a colorful paper exposed in Shinpachi''s arms.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, what are you hiding in your arms?" Gintoki asked.


    "N-nothing at all!" Shinpachi said as he stuffed a corner of the paper that was revealed.


    "Biy," In an instant, Kawaki and Gintoki sat on both sides of Shinpachi. At the same time, they patted Shinpachi''s shoulder and shook their heads.


    "What are the two of you looking at me like that? This is just a coupon for the new CD!" Shinpachi frantically exined.


    "Exnation is a cover-up," Gintoki said.


    "The cover-up is the truth, boy," Kawaki added in a timely manner.


    "A man is such a creature. Congrattions, Shinpachi. You have graduated from a boy." Gintoki continued.


    "I haven''t graduated yet! What are you talking about? From beginning to end, I was still a boy!"


    "I understand, I understand. Gintoki''s reaction was the same as yours."


    "Yes, Kawaki''s reaction was actually more intense than yours. He locked himself in his room and cried for several days."


    "What did you say!" x2


    Immediately, Kawaki and Gintoki started to fight each other again.


    "It seems that the two of you used to be pretty good." Before Shinpachi could finish his words, Kawaki and Gintoki knocked him on the head simultaneously.


    "Who has a good rtionship with this idiot!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time.


    "Stop arguing. Let''s discuss the n first." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out a map and ced it on the table, "This is Yoshiwara''s map..."


    However, before Tsukuyo could finish speaking, Kawaki poured a bucket of cold water on her. "Don''t be mistaken. From the beginning to the end, I never said I would help. I just want others to save me; I hate people like this the most."


    "Although I don''t get along well with this idiot, my attitude is the same on this point." Gintoki also refused.


    "Can the two of you have a little more sympathy?" Shinpachiined.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s not talk about whether we can get rid of that whatever wild king or not. Even if we do, what should we do about this underground city? Can those courtesans really return to the surface? Use your brain! sses ssmate." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and said helplessly.


    He turned to Tsukuyo and continued.


    "As you said before, those courtesans more or less know some secrets. If they go to the ground and are used by some people, have you considered what will be of this country? In fact, even if we get rid of that wild king,


    Even if there is a short period of freedom here, after a long time, this ce will return to how it is now. Sooner orter, a new leader will be sent from that Harusame, and the Bakufu will participate again. "


    "That''s right. Although we have done some stupid things to fight against Bakufu and this country, at least we don''t want to see this country fall into chaos again." Gintoki continued.


    "There''s still me and [Hyakka] in Yoshiwara! That kind of situation won''t happen!" Tsukuyo argued.


    "Are you able to fight against the entire Harusame or the entire Bakufu?" Kawaki asked with interest.


    "..." Tsukuyo was stunned, not knowing how to reply.


    "There are some things that need to be thought about. It is not something that can be done just by being hot-blooded. Otherwise, in the end, you will find that all of your starting points are just your own selfish desires. Not only are they ugly, but they will also definitely fail." Kawaki said with a hint of self-mockery on his face.


    "How could this be..." Shinpachi stuttered in disbelief.


    "Where is that Housen? Take me to see him. We have to greet him after we eat his food." As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. He turned around and pointed at Gintoki and Shinpachi with an umbre, "Oh right, I don''t care about the money for their meal."


    "Three million yen, sell your body or sell your kidneys?" Tsukuyo really looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "What three million yen per meal? This is a ck shop, right?" Gintoki roared.


    "And yesterday''s service fee for the two of you, the overnight fee, and the consumption of this guy with sses at the club, this is just a fraction." Tsukuyo took out a stack of bills with a cigarette in her mouth.


    "Shinpachi, what kind of sh*t did you spend so much money on?" Gintoki grabbed Shinpachi''s clothes and roared.


    "Is that the Night King? I''m really curious what kind of anti-tank cannon is installed on the body to be called the Night King." Gintoki looked at Night King Housen, who was sitting in the room and could not help butin in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense; I will exin it to Lord Housen. After that, you two will seriously admit your mistakes. Lord Housen should not mind these small things." Tsukuyo reminded in a low voice.


    Only Kawaki, Gintoki, and Tsukuyo came here. Tsukuyo had already sent out Shinpachi, and the three finally came to the Night King.


    "Kamui, long time no see. I didn''t expect that the first thing you did when you came here was not to catch up with this old man." Seeing the person who arrived, Housen chuckled and said.


    "Well, I am not that Kamui. I..." Kawaki wanted to exin.


    However, Housen acted as if he did not hear anything and continued to say, "But you really are a rare guest. Seventh Division Harusame''s feared and unrivaled lightning spear. What business could someone who has achieved so much at such a young age have at my humble abode?"


    "I said it! I am not that Kamui! Can you let others finish talking? You stinky old man!" Kawaki loudly ridiculed.


    "But I really didn''t expect you to grow to this extent in such a short period of time. You are taller, and your face has changed. The expression on your face is also different. Even the voice actor has be Hiroshi Kamiya. If not for your blue eyes, even I wouldn''t be able to recognize you. It''s as if you have changed into a different person."


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey, can the author have some face? Isn''t your delusional disorder too much? Do you know how much it costs Hiroshi Kamiya voiceover? Is your sry enough to hire Hiroshi Kamiya? If you keep doing this, I''ll call the police!


    "That, it really is another person." Gintoki raised his hand and said.


    "Is this a new member? The current Harusame has really fallen. Can such azy man enter casually?" Housen continued to talk to himself.


    "Can you stop talking to yourself! I said I was not Kamui! I have never heard the name you said before! Did you not memorize your lines beforehand! This is not the Gintama crew, you hateful old man!" Kawaki came to Housen and shouted loudly, scaring the two women who apanied Housen.


    "I understand. Do you want to say goodbye to the one in the past? Kamui, what an amazing man." Housen opened the fan in his hand and gently fanned himself as he spoke.


    Kawaki waspletely defeated. Then, he walked to his original seat and sat down. Seeing this, Gintoki also sat down. Kawaki constantly signaled to Tsukuyo beside him with his eyes.


    Kawaki: What should I do? This old man doesn''t listen to anyone at all! He thought this was the Gintama crew! He didn''t memorize the lines at all!


    Tsukuyo: I don''t know what to do either! Can you stop looking at me! This is the fault of the author! There must be no lines arranged!


    "As people age, their bodies and hearts change. What relieves the body is wine. What relieves the heart is women. Perhaps you are too young to understand?" As he spoke, Housenughed.


    Kawaki: What should I do? This old man ispletely following the lines of the Gintama crew! He haspletely fallen into his own rhythm! Hey! How should I answer


    Tsukuyo: Don''t use your eyes to signal me!


    However, at this time, Gintoki suddenly said, "Our leader understands."


    In an instant, Kawaki looked at Gintoki in disbelief: Hey! Spare me! Why are you following his words?


    Gintoki: In short, let''s just muddle through it like this!


    "Oh, So you''ve learned the taste of things other than food since I''vest seen you?" Housenughed, "Do you want wine or a woman? Just tell me."


    "It''s nothing..." Kawaki was interrupted by Gintoki before he could finish his sentence.


    "Our leader wants both. The wine needs to be Chinese high-quality white wine, the appetizers need to be Chinese food, and if it''s a woman, she must have around eighty or ny percent beautiful. If she is not beautiful, she won''t do it. Also, give me some top-grade Japanese sake. "


    Kawaki frantically winked at Gintoki: Are you crazy? ! Obviously, the steps are there! Just go down here! Are you an idiot? ! Do you find yourself ufortable with this?!


    Gintoki also replied with a look: Your mouth is a little faster, and you subconsciously said it out loud. Can you me me? Besides, I haven''t eaten breakfast or lunch today! In short, I have to fill my stomach first!

 Chapter 14: If You Can’t Find the Time Machine, Please at Least Give...

    Chapter 14: If You Can¡¯t Find the Time Machine, Please at Least Give...


    Hearing this, Housenughed out loud, "I never thought that you would actually grow to such an extent. Not only are you interested in women, but even your taste in drinking is also so special. As expected of that man''s son."


    Then, Housen said to Tsukuyo, "Prepare ording to his request."


    "Lord Housen, actually..." Tsukuyo hesitated and wanted to exin.


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Kawaki took the te and continuously ate the food. At the same time, he constantly winked at Gintoki, who was also eating and drinking.


    Kawaki: What should we do? Can you stop eating! Are you the reincarnation of a starving ghost? I don''t even know what to say now! It''s so embarrassing!


    Gintoki: We can only use that now.


    Kawaki: That is that? I don''t know at all! When did we make a n? Isn''t it all your fault now?


    Gintoki: Use what you are best at!


    Kawaki: What is best at?! He is not a woman! I have no interest in that kind of old man!


    Gintoki: Who said it was that kind of thing? Wine, the Chinese wine next to you, use that to make him drunk!!!


    In an instant, Kawaki understood and put down the te in his hand. Then, he walked toward Housen with a bottle of high-quality Chinese white wine in one hand.


    "Old man, why don''t you try the wine I like? The one you drink is far worse than this." Kawaki poured a cup for Housen, at least two or three.


    "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to drink the wine you poured into my life. Since that''s the case, I won''t refuse." As Housen spoke, he raised his head and drank it all.


    "Hmm, the aftertaste is long. I didn''t expect this wine that looks as clear as water to be so powerful. I feel like my chest is burning." Housen closed his eyes and slowly savored the aftertaste.


    When Housen opened his eyes, he was stunned when he saw Kawaki directly drunk in the bottle.


    "Old man, you drank too slowly," Kawaki said as he threw the empty bottle in his hand out and poured another cup for Housen.


    "Bring more Chinese White Wine. I want to drink to my heart''s content with Housen!" Kawaki shouted at Tsukuyo and gave him a crazy look.


    "I got it." Tsukuyo understood and turned to walk out.


    "You can''t feel the delicious taste of wine when you drink like this." Housen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Come and continue drinking. You can''t put the cup down!" As he spoke, Kawaki filled Housen''s cup with wine, and at the same time, he chased away the two women apanying Housen, "With me here, you don''t need them."


    Housenpletely did not understand what "Kamui" wanted to do, but he did not hesitate. He raised his head and drank it all.


    "Rich feelings, a mouthful of mncholy!" Kawaki continued to fill Housen''s cup.


    ... Housen drank it all in one gulp.


    "I have deep feelings, but I don''t drink enough!" Kawaki refilled Housen''s cup again.


    ... Housen finished it in one gulp


    "Emotional tight, drink until vomit blood!"


    ...Drain the cup in one gulp.


    "Men don''t drink while walking in the world!"


    ... The cup in one gulp.


    "A man doesn''t drink. He lives like a dog!"


    ...one gulp.


    "I''d rather have a hole in my stomach than let my emotions crack!"


    ... gulp.


    "If you are not drunk, I will not be drunk. Who will go to sleep on the street!"


    ...


    "I won''t drink if you don''t drink it. Where will the good Chinese wine go!"


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey, isn''t this world a Japanese, even the entire universe? Is it really okay for the author to do this? Aren''t you afraid of readersining?


    Just like that, Kawaki continuously poured wine for Housen. At the same time, he was also constantly drinking at the bottle. Tsukuyo would asionally go out and bring in a pile of Chinese wine. At some point in time, Gintoki had alsoe over.


    He followed Kawaki and poured wine for Housen.


    The three of them drank more and more, and more empty wine bottles were thrown on the ground. Finally, Housen drank too much.


    "Old man, your alcohol tolerance is really not good." Kawaki looked at Housen, who was already drunk and could not help but say.


    "Hey, what old man? Are we strangers? Call me big brother!"


    Kawaki was amused. It seemed that Housen really drank too much.


    "Big brother!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Why did you drink too much too!" Kawaki kicked Gintoki in the face.


    After saying that, he looked at Gintoki and Housen, hugging each other''s shoulders and calling each other brothers. Kawaki smiled helplessly. Without looking, he took a bottle of wine from behind him, bit the lid, and drank a few mouthfuls.


    However, just after drinking two mouthfuls, Kawaki felt that the taste was not right. He stared at it, Japanese sake!


    This was thest thought in Kawaki''s mind before he lost consciousness.


    Actually, it was not Tsukuyo''s fault. Because the three of them drank too fast, Tsukuyo could only go out and move the wine in continuously. She did not notice that there was another bottle of wine in the wine she was holding


    Pain, pain, pain, pain. Kawaki only felt pain right now. His whole body felt like it was falling apart. Finally, Kawaki opened his eyes.


    "You two are finally awake, great saviors of Yoshiwara." A strange woman''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s eyes were dull. He slowly turned his head mechanically. A beautiful woman sitting in a wheelchair was looking at him with a smile on her face. The person pushing the wheelchair behind her was Tsukuyo.


    "Lord Savior~" The woman shouted again and smiled.


    Kawaki was instantly stunned and petrified.


    Gintoki, who had just woken up, was also stunned.


    At this time, the two of them were as miserable as they were. Their bodies were wrapped in bandages like mummies, lying on two beds.


    "Thanks to you, Yoshiwara was able to get rid of the Night King." The woman continued.


    Only then did Kawaki and Gintoki look at each other. Then, their movements were strangely identical. In an instant, they got up from the bed. Then, they rummaged through the room, searching for something.


    "Time machine! Where is the Time Machine?" The two of them shouted as they searched.


    "You two, calm down!" Tsukuyo could not help but shout, "There is no such thing!"


    "Then, at least give me the Dragon Ball Radar! Bulma!" Kawaki turned his head and shouted.


    "Who is Bulma? Is she the one who likes the Saiyan with that kind of Mt. Fuji hairstyle!"


    "What exactly is going on? Why did it be like this? Why did a woman call us Yoshiwara''s savior the moment we woke up? What exactly happened? I can''t imagine it at all!" Gintokiined as he rummaged, his face covered in sweat.


    "It must be that Time Machine. Someone sent us to the future with Time Machine! It must be the case! Gintoki, we are no longer in the original timeline! If we want to go back, we can only find the Time Machine! Come on, Gintoki!" As he spoke, Kawaki gave Gintoki an encouraging look.


    "Yes, it''s definitely like this! This kind of setting is verymon in animations, like a stone gate or something like that!" Gintoki echoed.


    "Enough, you two!" Tsukuyo shouted and instantly threw two Kunai at the two of them, and the two of them fell instantly.


    The two people on the ground began tomunicate with their eyes.


    Gintoki: What the hell is going on? I don''t understand at all! I only remember that you won''t know anything if you drink too much!


    Kawaki: You ask me, who am I going to ask! Otherwise, just pretend to be dead and pretend we don''t know anything!


    Then, Kawaki instantly rolled his eyes.


    Gintoki: Hey! This is not like meeting a bear in the wild! What''s the use of pretending to be dead! Wake up, Kawaki! Hey!


    "It''s useless to pretend to be dead. Hurry up and get up. You guys want to know what happened, right?"


    "Actually, I''m not interested at all. I have other things to do today, so I''ll take my leave." Gintoki instantly stood up from the ground and was about to walk to the door.


    "Actually, I just remembered that I asked Kurokono to y basketball with me today." Kawaki scratched his head and said with a smile. At the same time, he also began to walk towards the door.


    However, before the two of them reached the door, countless Kunai had already brushed past them and flew out. The two of them instantly stopped.


    "Hey, at least listen to people finish talking! It''s exactly the same as those [Beep] heartless men!"


    "Hey, Gintoki, did you do something to be sorry to that woman with a scar on her face? She said something like [Beep] ruthless men," Kawaki whispered in Gintoki''s ear.


    "How is that possible! I think you did something to let her! You''d better apologize seriously. If you don''t have money to pay, I can lend you 1,000 yen, but you must pay it back." Gintoki also whispered.


    "No, I will lend you 1,000 yen. Remember to apologize."


    "No, then I will lend you 1,100 yen!"


    "Then I will lend you 1,200 yen!"


    "1,300 yen!"


    "1,500 yen!"


    The two of them started fighting again.


    "Who is that kind of woman!" Tsukuyo shouted and threw several more Kunai at the two people.


    Kawaki and Gintoki lowered their heads and sat in front of the beautiful woman in the wheelchair. Tsukuyo also sat opposite Kawaki and Gintoki.


    "Actually, this is what happened..." Tsukuyo wanted to exin.


    "Wait!" Kawaki brushed his face with one hand and extended his other hand to stop her, "I... I seem to recall something a little. Let me think about it first..."


    "At first, Gintoki and I wanted to get that old man drunk and then sneak around. Then... the n went very smoothly. Not only was that old man drunk, but even that idiot Gintoki was also drunk... Then, the memories became a little blurry... Let me think about it again..." As he spoke, Kawaki began to frown and think hard. Suddenly, there was a sh of inspiration. "Oh right! Sake! Japanese sake! I seem to have had a few sips of sake!"


    "So it''s all your fault!" Gintoki pped Kawaki on the table, and the whole table broke into pieces.


    "Why is it my fault! It''s this girl''s fault! If not for the wrong wine, nothing would have happened!" Kawaki wiped the blood from his forehead and pointed at Tsukuyo, who was opposite the table.

 Chapter 15: Men Who Are Drunk Are Actually Children! (Pseudo-End of Yoshihara Arc Part 1)

    Chapter 15: Men Who Are Drunk Are Actually Children! (Pseudo-End of Yoshihara Arc Part 1)


    "That is your fault, so no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with us. Goodbye!" Gintoki looked at Tsukuyo and said. At the same time, he stood up and ran out the door.


    Kawaki was the same, but the direction was the opposite of Gintoki. If Gintoki ran out the door, then Kawaki was ready to jump out of the window.


    "You two calm down. At least let me tell you everything. It''s not a big deal." Tsukuyo sighed and threw out two more Kunai, hitting the back of their heads.


    "What do you mean it''s not a big deal? Do you know what happens to this idiot when he drinks something else? I don''t even dare to imagine it now! Just thinking about it makes me feel like a disaster film! Spare me; I really don''t want to know anything~" Gintoki shouted helplessly.


    "Do you mean it''s all my fault? If you hadn''t said that you wanted some wine, food, and women, nothing would have happened after that!" Kawaki shouted.


    "If you hadn''t entered that store, nothing would have happened. So it was your fault!" Gintoki retorted at Kawaki.


    "It''s not like I was willing to enter that store!" Kawaki shouted, then suddenly pped his hands, "That''s the fault of the aunt who pulled me in. It''s all her fault!"


    "Well, now that the case has been solved, it''s all the fault of that aunt. The criminal has been found, so I''ll take my leave first, Miss Officer." With that, Gintoki bowed to Tsukuyo and turned to leave.


    "Enough, you two! Can you hear me out first?"


    Finally, once again, Kawaki and Gintoki sat opposite Tsukuyo. However, the previous time was different. Both of their bodies were tied with several Kunai.


    "Well, I want to ask, how is that old man Housen?" Kawaki raised his hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Finished," Tsukuyo replied.


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Gintoki were instantly petrified. After a long time, the two of them finally reacted. At the same time, they turned their heads to each other and constantlymunicated through their eyes.


    Kawaki: Finished? What does it mean? Has this novel beenpleted? Who did it? Did the author not inform me about this protagonist at all?"


    Gintoki: It must be that, ah, that, the finale is to get the bento. But that old man must secretly take an appearance fee somewhere, eating pork chop and drinking beer. I don''t know how happy he is. Finally, even if this is not the Gintama crew, I am the main character! Remember it clearly for me!


    Kawaki: I can''t imagine it at all! Didn''t he really finish in his own life? Has he got his bento? Wasn''t his life really over? ! ! ! Also, I am the protagonist!


    Gintoki: Certainly not, don''t worry! That old man is called the Night King! Surely it won''t be done so easily! However, the lower body may be killed first.


    Kawaki: Even the lower body is not good! It''s not a second in every sense! Isn''t he still the Night King after the lower body is finished? ! Although he has indeed reached that age.


    "Whether it''s his life or his lower body, they''ve all been finished at the same time." Tsukuyo couldn''t help but remind them.


    Kawaki: Did you hear that? She said that the old man''s life and lower body had both been finished simultaneously! Hey! That means he died! He definitely died! Also, why could she tell what we were thinking?


    Gintoki: Don''t panic! He just got off work! He will be on the work again after eighteen years! Not only his life but even his lower body will definitely be at work again!


    "Enough, you two! Hey!" Tsukuyo was really impressed by these two idiots.


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Gintoki instantly stopped looking at each other.


    "Let me introduce you first. This is Hinowa, Yoshiwara''s [Sun]!" After Tsukuyo finished speaking, Hinowa smiled at Kawaki and Gintoki.


    "Hey, Gintoki, the people in this ce seem to have problems with their brains.


    She said that the woman is [Sun] oh, isn''t the sun is the round thing in the sky? "Kawaki whispered into Gintoki''s ear.


    "It must be that kind of setting. Isn''t it something like the ancient myths saying that the sun is a Golden Crow or something like that? Maybe that woman is the true form of the Golden Crow or something like that." Gintoki also exined in a low voice.


    "So this is the setting of this novel? The author did not exin at all." Kawaki continued to speak in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this setting verymon in China? Although it is a light novel, when you open the light novel channel at the starting point, most of the works that are ranked in the top are fantasy or something like that." Just as Gintoki finished speaking, he heard Hinowaugh.


    "The two of you are really interesting people." Hinowa said with a smile, "But there is one thing that is right. From now on, Yoshiwara''s sun is also the round, shining, warm thing in the sky."


    "Finally, I would like to say thank you to the two of you for that old man. You had so much fun with him at the end of his day."


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Gintoki''s faces darkened, and they turned to look at their buttocks at the same time.


    "It''s not that "fun", you two idiots!" Tsukuyo instantly kicked the two of them over.


    "He is the Night King! What kind of fun will it be? Can you exin it clearly? This will easily make people misunderstand!" Kawaki said loudly as he got up.


    "For example, three drunk men singing together with bare arms, dancing and dancing together with [Beep]. Then, they would hold the World''s First Martial Arts Competition. During the process of the World''s First Martial Arts Competition, Housen would say from time to time, [young man doesn''t talk about martial arts ethics], [Lightning Five Strikes], [doesn''t know how to adjust hair], [careless... ] and other words that they couldn''t understand. Then, the three of them held their weapons and fired into the sky. They poked a hole in the sky and climbed out of the hole. They stood at the hole entrance andpared who peed further..." Tsukuyo snapped his fingers and chattered on.


    "Don''t... Don''t say anymore!" Gintoki waspletely confused, "Just pretend that nothing happened. Isn''t that right, Kawaki?" After saying that, Gintokiughed. Afterughing, he whistled because of his guilty conscience.


    "You''re right, Gintoki. How could your weapon stab a hole in the sky? It''spletely impossible! Although I joked before that the Night King had anti-tank cannons installed on his body. It was just a joke, right, Gintoki? Haha." Kawaki smiled guiltily.


    "No, you really poked a hole. If you don''t believe me, go take a look."


    Hearing Tsukuyo say this, Kawaki and Gintoki pushed and shoved to the window. When they looked up, they saw the thick "ceiling" that covered the entire Yoshiwara. There was actually a huge hole. The sunlight shone through the hole.


    "Gintoki, there was a hole there, right?" Kawaki pointed at the hole in the sky andughed.


    "Yes, you are right. There was a hole there." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "How long are you two going to escape from reality?"


    Kawaki and Gintoki instantly imagined a scene. Three big men stood bare on the roof,ughing and shooting at the sky while Gintokiughed and apuded like an idiot


    "Sumimasen!" Kawaki and Gintoki both turned around simultaneously, knelt down, and shouted.


    (TL note: When Japanese people say SUMIMASEN, they often bow in appreciation or apology. The angle reflects the depth of the emotion.)


    "No need. To us, you two saved the entire Yoshiwara. Besides, ying with him so much in hisst moments, he was really like a child at that time. Of course, he became an ordinary old man again in the end. Thank you." Hinowa smiled and said softly. After that, Tsukuyo looked at the two of them and pushed Hinowa out


    "Hey, have you had enough fun? We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and you are still a fool." Gintoki looked out of the window, but his words were for the idiots in a certain room.


    "Same to you, aren''t you still an idiot?" Kawaki couldn''t help butugh.


    "In the end, you were actually sober from drunkenness at that time, Kawaki?"


    "Who knows..." Kawaki said softly as hey on the ground and looked at the ceiling.


    Dividing line


    "Boy, you are not Kamui, are you?" Housen snorted as hey at the hole entrance.


    "I''ve never heard of that kind of name before." Kawaki was also lying at the hole entrance while panting slightly, "Are you happy, old man?"


    "Hahaha, I''m happy. It''s really been a long, long time since I''ve been this happy. No, I''ve never been this happy before." Housenughed and said. But when he turned around, he saw that Kawaki had already begun to sleep, and Gintoki was sleeping even more soundly than Kawaki.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really rare to be happy. Even when the sun shone on my body, I didn''t feel any pain. I only felt warm. It''s so beautiful, the sun." Housen said with emotion.


    Then, Housen kicked both Kawaki and Gintoki from the hole. "This kick will be your punishment for teasing this old man. Moreover, the final reward of this party is a beautiful sun. Let this old man enjoy it alone!"


    [Foreign Voice]: So this is how the injuries of the two came about?


    "I understand, you who hate the sun more than anyone else and you who want to touch it more than anyone else. Both are the real you." It was unknown when Hinowa had been pushed here by Tsukuyo.


    Hinowa gently opened the umbre in her hand, covering the dazzling sunlight for Housen.


    "Hinowa?" Seeing the person who came, Housen smiled softly.


    "I have always wanted you to see the blue sky and the beautiful sun. I told you, I will definitely make you reconcile with the sun. I always knew that no matter how much you bluff or what terrible things you do, you are not a terrifying person like the Night King in the rumor. You just want to sleep under the sun like an ordinary old grandpa. It was just a small request, but for this reason, such a stupid flower street was built."


    As she spoke, Hinowa''s tears dripped down, dripping onto Housen''s face.


    "Maybe, but I really don''t regret it now. Whether it is the high and mighty sun or you, it is so incredible and beautiful in my eye. I didn''t expect it to be in this way... Those two brats are really incredible men, but... This is enough. Finally, tell the stinky boy who apanied me to go crazy. Yoshiwara will be handed over to him."


    After saying that, Housenughed again. At the same time, Housen''s body began to be scorched by the scorching sun, leaving wounds on his body. However, Housen didn''t feel pain. Instead, he was looking forward to sleeping under the sun for a little while.


    "Have a good dream..."


    ([Foreign Voice]: So, what happened to the Night King in the end?


    [A certain author]: Don''t ask. If you ask, you will be killed.


    [Foreign Voice]: ...)

 Chapter 16: Is It either Cat Faction or Dog Faction? Give Up This Dangerous Idea, Boy!

    Chapter 16: Is It either Cat Faction or Dog Faction? Give Up This Dangerous Idea, Boy!


    "Hey, how did you escape again? This isn''t your Chinese restaurant..." Gintoki pushed open the door and saw Kawaki flipping through his fridge.


    "What does it matter?" Kawaki said without raising his head. Then, he closed the fridge door, "Your fridge is also empty. There''s nothing here."


    "Yes, yes, this is a ce where even thieves wouldn''t visit. When thievese, they have to leave me two hundred and thirty yen. Please leave quickly; I won''t send you off." Gintoki said as he pulled Kawaki out of the door.


    "Well, it''s not easy for Kawaki toe here. Don''t drive him away like this. I just bought the ingredients for the hot pot. Let''s eat together." Shinpachi said.


    "Give up on that dangerous idea of yours, Shinpachi. This guy''s stomach is different from our earthly stomach! This idiot''s stomach can''t be said to be a simple thing like a stomach; it''s just like another dimension !" Gintoki said with a stern voice.


    "Who is Doraemon!" Kawaki kicked Gintoki away and then made a pose that he thought was cool, "Let me exin it in advance; I am not a cat."


    "No one said that you are Doraemon!" Gintoki crawled up and shouted.


    "It seems that Kawaki-san is not a cat faction. In that case, Kawaki-san is a dog faction." Shinpachi stretched out a finger and said confidently.


    "What the cat faction or the dog faction? Young people nowadays are really narrow-minded. Isn''t that right, Gintoki?" Kawaki said as he walked to the living room in Gintoki''s house and sat down on the sofa, "Actually, I''m from the panda faction!"


    "No, it should be said that it''s Europe..." Gintoki continued, but Kawaki did not give Gintoki a chance to finish. He took out a handful of Kunai from the sofa and threw it out, hitting Gintoki in the head.


    "Ah, why is there a bunch of kunai here?" Kawaki couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you have amnesia? You always escape here every time that crazy woman chased you! Before leaving, she left me a room of kunai! This is Yorozuya! Not a ninja tool shop," Gintoki cursed.


    "Who are you calling crazy woman?" Tsukuyo''s voice rang out from behind Gintoki, "Also, I''m actually from the Roon faction."


    "No... no... nothing. Hahahaha..." Hearing this, Gintoki broke out in a cold sweat, "Also, no one asked what faction you are from! Why did the topic go in this direction?"


    "In that case, Gin-san and Kawaki-san helped Yoshiwara get rid of the Night King in the end," Shinpachi said.


    At this time, the five of them sat on the sofa. Gintoki and Shinpachi sat on one side, while Kawaki and Tsukuyo sat on the other side.


    [Foreign Voice]: Five people? Aren''t there four people? Where is the other person?


    "He is just a stinky old man who likes to find trouble for others. He said that he would throw the mess to Gintoki. He received the acting fee and didn''t know where to go. I hate this kind of irresponsible person the most, right, Gintoki?" Kawaki shook his head and said.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by throwing it to me? Didn''t he throw it to you? Do you still want to run away? Do you want to drag me with you?"


    Dividing Line


    Let''s turn the time back to the end of thest chapter.


    "All in all, that''s what Housen''sst words. Now, are the two new lords ready to take over?" Hinowa said to Kawaki and Gintoki with a smile on her wheelchair.


    "Lord Night King, I still have something to do. So I''ll take my leave first." Kawaki bowed to Gintoki beside him and turned to run away.


    "Wait," Gintoki pressed down on Kawaki''s shoulder, "Who is Lord Night King? I don''t think that thest sentence was directed at me~Kawaki~."


    "What are you talking about, Your Excellency Night King,


    In the past, didn''t you like to go to all kinds of shops every time you suggested going? This is enough to be qualified to be Night King. Don''t worry; you can do it well! Come on! Gintoki!" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a sincere face.


    "Hey, hey, hey, stop joking. Shouldn''t the Night King be a Yato? I am a real Earthling. Every cell and every hair in my body is Earthling! You can stay as the Night King! There is still an eyess in human skin waiting for me! I will go first! Night ~King~SA~MA!" Gintoki''s expression was extremely treacherous.


    "I told you before. I am neither Yato nor Samurai. I am just a wandering ronin. Moreover, I prefer sunny days. In the past, I liked to bask in the sun the most. I am different from the old man who dies when he is exposed to the sun. Gintoki, you can stay here and enjoy the treatment of the real king of the night!" Kawaki did not give in at all.


    "Stop joking! [Leave it to that kid], it doesn''t look like it was meant for me! Don''t look at me as a handsome boy; in fact, my heart ispletely an uncle! "


    "I am the same!"


    "Kawaki, you are the most suitable person to stay here and be that whatever Night King! Why don''t you tell me what your interest is?"


    "Of course, it''s youth..." Kawaki subconsciously said, but he stopped the car in time, "You bastard, you want to frame me!"


    "Look at what I said, right? This ce is full of youth girls. Youthful life is waiting for you. Go! Kawaki! No, it''s Night King-sama!"


    "Hey, you two, if you really don''t want to stay. Then pay for the public property you destroyed and the money for the food and drink you have eaten. Yoshiwara is this kind of ce, a ce where men can leave after paying the money." Tsukuyo said with a cigarette in her mouth. At the same time, she took out a thick stack of bills.


    The two of them looked at the number after the summary. There was a long string of zeros that could not be counted. They were dumbfounded. However, they acted as if they did not see it. They continued to tear each other apart. However, this time, the two of them only opened their mouths and did not make a sound. They were so frightened by the long string of zeros that they could not make a sound.


    "Don''t y dumb. Choose quickly!" Tsukuyo said sternly.


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Gintoki immediately sat down.


    "That... Can I pay in installments? First, divide it into a thousand years and only need to pay a part of the interest every year for the first hundred years!" Gintoki raised his hand and asked, trembling with fear.


    "No!"


    "That... Can we implement a night king rotation system? Let Gintoki do it first, and I will take over in the next hundred years." Kawaki raised his hand and asked.


    "Well, this..." Tsukuyo lowered her head and began to think.


    "Of course not! You bastard! How can you take turns for a hundred years!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki away again.


    "No, actually, it is not a hundred years. If you have a son in the future and when your son grows up. You can pass the position to him when your grandson grows up. You can pass the position to your grandson. Just like this, the children and grandchildren are endless." Kawaki got up, shook his head, and closed his eyes at the same time.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot who moved mountains! There are endless descendants! Before I have a son, my lower body will retire early!"


    "Don''t worry about this. We can send you abroad for transformation if you are worried about this. Although it may not be as good as the anti-tank cannon you mentioned, ordinary armor-piercing gun can still do it." Tsukuyo said.


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that? Gintoki, it''s practically tailor-made for you. I already knew that you weren''t satisfied with your [Weapon], right? The armor-piercing gun suits you the moment I heard it. Don''t hesitate. Come, sign the contract first!" As he spoke, Kawaki pulled Gintoki''s hand and pressed it on an A4 paper that had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Hey, hey, I am quite satisfied with my [Weapon]. No matter how long it is, you should be the one who is dissatisfied with your [Weapon], right? Whoever cried after the first time must think that he was too long, right?" Gintoki struggled to hold onto his hand, not letting it press down.


    "That''s enough! You two!" Tsukuyo jumped up and kicked the two of them away, "How many dirty things do you have to say in front of the twodies!"


    "Actually, that grandfather should have said thest words to Sir Kawaki." Hinowa stretched out a finger and said with a smile.


    "Ahahahaha, then I''ll be leaving first. Kawaki, Saynara! My share of the debt is also handed over to you!" Gintoki instantly disappeared from his original spot, leaving only Kawaki, who was already petrified in ce.


    "Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha!"


    "Tsukuyo, did you hear the sound of something shattering?" Hinowa looked at Tsukuyo beside her and asked


    Dividing Line


    "We agreed to take care of my three meals a day. In the end, they have deducted all kinds of food expenses, all of which are lies~," Kawaki said as he picked up the hot pot and food on the table.


    "Hey, can you stop your chopsticks? Isn''t it enough to have a ce to eat three meals a day?! Can you hurry back and eat your three meals a day?! This is my house! My ingredients! Is it really good for you to discuss your own three meals a day in someone else''s house?!" Gintokiined loudly.


    "Boy, prepare a Chong Qing hot pot next time. This kind of light hot pot has no taste at all!" Kawaki said to Shinpachi as if he had not heard Gintoki''s words.


    "Got it, then I''ll prepare in advance next time," Shinpachi replied.


    "Hey! It doesn''t have any taste, and most of it ended up in your stomach?!" Gintoki shouted, "And you! Can you take this idiot back quickly? Why did you eat too? Do you think this is a free canteen?"


    "Ah, I can''t eat?" Tsukuyo raised her head and asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right; please bring your Night King-sama back! You are not wee here!"


    "Gin-san, you can''t treat your friend like this." Shinpachi raised a finger and shook it.


    "Are you an Okasan? Have you forgotten about your main job? Your main job is toin! Remember, you sses man!"

 Chapter 17: Don’t Believe the Fortune-Telling in the Morning Show!

    Chapter 17: Don¡¯t Believe the Fortune-Telling in the Morning Show!


    "So, what is Yoshiwara''s current situation?" Gintoki finally got straight to the point.


    "Some people have to be dealt with, those who are close to the Bakufu and Harusame Space Pirates. Someone saw what happened that day. After dealing with this group of people, we pretend that the Night King is still there. In short, we can only hide it like this." Kawaki casually replied.


    "Is it worth it? Will you let your hands be stained with blood again?"


    "It''s not me who did it. Our... battle has already ended."


    "Hey, why do I feel that the atmosphere has suddenly be heavy..." Shinpachi could not help but say, "Everyone, hurry up and eat! If you don''t eat it, it will be overcooked!" Shinpachi hurriedly called out to everyone.


    "Speaking of which, why is Kawaki-san a panda faction?" Shinpachi couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are three reasons! First, if you insist, it is very cute. Second, you can''t eat it. Third, I don''t eat what it eats." Kawaki said with a little pride.


    "I don''t know how to retort at all. It''s just the same as it''s cute and not in the same food chain as you!" Shinpachi said with a face full of ck lines, "Why is Miss Tsukuyo from the Roon faction? Is it because it''s also very cute?"


    "Oh, I belong to the Bear faction-aru."


    "It doesn''t seem like a roon is a bear, right? Is a roon a bear? Speaking of which, there are actually bears faction. It''s really incredible." Shinpachimented.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Tsukuyo raised her hand and said.


    "The bear is the cutest-aru. I always wanted to raise one!"


    "Aru?" Shinpachi looked in the direction of the voice in confusion. At the same time, the other three also looked over. They saw an orange-red-haired girl with a bunhead holding a pair of chopsticks continuously picking up food from the hot pot and sending it into her mouth.


    "Who are you?" The four people asked at the same time.


    "Kagura-aru." The girl replied without raising her head.


    (TL note: Kagura always adds "aru" in her sentences, a Japanese stereotype of Chinese ents.)


    "Kagura?"


    "Aru?"


    "Put down the rice cooker! You rotten wood from who knows where! How much do you want to eat? Why do youe to other people''s houses and eat their meals at ease?" Gintoki grabbed the rice cooker in Kagura''s hand and shouted, but it did not work. The pot did not move at all.


    But in the end, Kagura loosened her hand. In an instant, Gintoki slipped and fell out with the rice cooker. However, Gintoki found that the entire rice cooker was empty.


    "Another pot-aru!" Kagura shouted.


    "There''s no such thing! This is not that kind of restaurant! Money, money, pay me after eating other people''s food, you bum! Stop drooling at my hot pot! Why do you still eat it! Hot pot is not eaten like that!" Gintoki put the rice cooker back to its original position and looked at Kagura, who was eating the hot pot again.


    After the end of the rice cookerpetition, Gintoki and Kagura started a new hot potpetition. But the result was exactly the same as the rice cooker.


    "It... It''s empty..." Gintoki murmured as he held the hot pot that he had snatched over.


    "Well, the main course is almost done. This little girl seems to have not eaten for a long time. Don''t mind so much." Shinpachi came out to mediate.


    "What do you mean don''t mind so much!" Gintoki pulled Shinpachi''s clothes and shouted, "This is my home! She eats my food! She eats my hot pot!" As he spoke, he looked at Kagura, who had taken out a pudding from somewhere, "You, you can''t! That Pudding absolutely can''t!"


    However, it was toote. Kagura had already thrown the pudding into her mouth, chewed, and swallowed it.


    "That..." Gintoki instantly knelt down and kept knocking on the wooden floor, "I hid that in order not to let Kawaki find it.


    I hid it so secretly... Why? Why? Why do I feel so unlucky today? The fortune divination in the TV program earlier said that my luck today is surprisingly good! "


    "Gintoki, have you fallen too? You actually believe in those superstitious things." Kawaki said with a sneer.


    "No taste at all; just give me the vinegar kelp next time-aru." Kagura was cleaning her teeth using a toothpick while burping. At the same time, she was stroking her bloated stomach with her other hand.


    "Do you know how much brain cells I used to hide this pudding? If I don''t add some sweet food every day, I will feel like I have no energy for a day! Tell me, how are you going topensate me?"


    "Then I''ll give it back to you-aru." Kagura said as she ced the empty hot pot in front of him again, "Blergh..."


    After vomiting, Kagura wiped the saliva from her mouth. "I... I gave it back to you-aru..."


    "How can I still eat it! You''re an idiot! You''re an absolute idiot! Can you just spit it out?! Pay up! if you don''t want to pay, buy me a new one and put it in the original ce!"


    "Hmph, Edo is a ce like this," Kagura pretended to be dejected, "No matter how indifferent anyone is and doesn''t care about people. It seems that this is the smartest way of living-aru. Even in the face of a very cute underage girl like me, they are not willing to lend a hand."


    "There is no girl who can finish an entire pot of rice in one go! There is also no ordinary girl who is holding a hot pot to eat hot pot, right?" Gintokiined, and then he felt three strange eyes, "What are you looking at? Why are you looking at me like you are looking at scum? Is it my fault? Why does it seem like it is all my fault."


    "Hey, Kagura, why are you in our house? Did something happen to you?" Shinpachi put on an amiable look.


    "I... hate dork with sses-aru."


    "Hey! I said a few words for you!"


    "Actually, I smelled a familiar smell while being chased... walking the road," Kagura said to herself as if she had not heard anything.


    "Hey, I seemed to have heard something incredible just now. She seemed to have said the word chase, right? She definitely said it!" Shinpachi interrupted.


    However, Kagura continued as if she had not heard anything, "In the end, I followed that familiar smell and came here-aru. After that, I heard about pandas, roons, and so on. Then this boy with eyess invited me to eat hot pot together..."


    "You... have been here since the beginning? Who invited you to eat hot pot together! And what did you mean by chasing just now? Don''t pretend that you didn''t hear me!" Shinpachi looked at Kagura, who was whistling on the side.


    "Actually, I... I heard that I could earn a lot of money if I came to Edo. So I came from a distant. My family is poor, and all three meals were Furikake seasoning on rice. I''d like to be at least able to eat raw egg and soy sauce on rice! As Mummy said before-aru, there is an idiot uncle on earth, and I just wanted to find him. But..." As she said that, Kagura''s expression started to be a little sad, and she covered her face and made a look like she was about to cry.


    (TL noted: Furikake is a Japanese seasoning typically made with toasted sesame seeds, nori, salt, sugar. It varies from region to region can also include anything from bonito kes to chili kes to miso powder to shitake powder to poppy seeds.)


    "Why are you saying it here?! Please go to the talent show with such a sad story! Those judges will definitely turn around for you! By then, it will not be a problem to eat raw egg and soy sauce on rice every day!" Gintoki couldn''t help but shout.


    "Too... too touching!" Kawaki sniffed and raised the sign [I WANT YOU!] that had appeared out of nowhere.


    "That''s right... This child''s life is too difficult. Don''t worry; your dream has been conveyed to us." Tsukuyo said as she raised the same sign.


    "I can''t believe you have such a story. Come to my team!" Shinpachi wiped his tears as he raised the same sign.


    "Hey! It really became a talent show! That''s enough, you guys!"


    Just as Gintoki finishedining, the door was suddenly knocked. At the same time, everyone heard the sound of several cars.


    "Who is it? Can''t you see that I, Gin-san, am angry?" Gintoki cursed as he walked towards the door.


    "It''s them!" Kagura said as she ran towards the back window and jumped down.


    "Them?" Gintoki turned around and saw that Kagura had already jumped out of the window, "Hey, don''t just say half of what you want to say!"


    "Gintoki, there is a smell of gunpowder in the air," Kawaki suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Just as Gintoki spoke, the door was pushed open. At the same time, a gun was pressed against Gintoki''s forehead.


    An afro-head wearing sunsses sneered and said, "Where is that little girl? Don''t say that you don''t know; our people saw here here." At the same time, several afros appeared at the door and looked at Kawaki and the others inside with ill intent.


    However, at this subtle moment, Kawaki could not help butugh out loud.


    "What are youughing at" An afro-head could not help but shout.


    "Nothing. I definitely did notugh at your afro-head. I definitely did not think that your afro-head was funny. Really, you believe me." Kawaki stood up and said righteously. But after he finished speaking, Kawaki could not help butugh again.


    "Hey, big brother, he said that he is notughing at our afro-head." An afro-head whispered at the afro-head who pointed a gun at Gintoki.


    "This is not an afro-head! It is an afro-roll! Remember it clearly!" The leader kept talking to Kawaki and the others in the room.


    "Really? But it looks like an afro-headughs)," Gintoki turned around and said to the leader.


    "Why do you have to add a parenthesis tough! Are youughing at our hairstyle? This is the afro-roll, not the afro-head!" The leader retorted.


    "This is my habit(Pudding), just like this." Gintoki waved his hand and said.


    "What a rare habit." The leader nodded and said, "Ah, that''s not right! We are here to find that girl!" The leader finally reacted.


    However, it was toote. Kawaki and Tsukuyo had already unloaded all their guns. At the same time, Kawaki pointed his umbre at them, and Gintoki also pulled out his wooden sword


    ([Foreign Voice]: Author, didn''t you say that Kagura will appear in thest chapter? Why didn''t it appear until this chapter?


    [A certain author]: Hey? Haven''t you already discovered it? You also asked why there are five people, isn''t it?


    [Foreign Voice]: Does that count? You arepletely fooling people!


    [A certain author]: Well, the camera is so big. Isn''t it normal to miss one or two people asionally? (pick nose)


    [Foreign Voice]: ... )

 Chapter 18: A Certain Author: Respect the Cp Fans of the Original Work! (End of Kagura Appearance~)

    Chapter 18: A Certain Author: Respect the Cp Fans of the Original Work! (End of Kagura Appearance~)


    TL note: A cp fan is a fan of a couple. The term is used in Chinese-speaking fandoms, where CP fans are differentiated from fans who don''t engage in shipping. Example: Gintoki x Tsukuyo and the like.


    Dividing Line


    "Are... Are you also a Yato?" The afro-head leader looked at the umbre in Kawaki''s hand and asked in disbelief.


    "What? You too? Don''t tell me there is also an afro-head Yato?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Ahahahaha, actually, we are only here to sell newspapers, aren''t we? Everyone?" The leader shouted at the group ofckeys behind him.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "We are only here to sell newspapers."


    The afro-head brothers began to agree.


    "At least say that you are promoting afro-head! Where did you find such a bad reason" Kawaki said in disgust, "Come on, shout with me: We are here to promote the afro-head! One, two!"


    "We are here to promote the afro-head!" n


    "Not neat enough! One more time! One, two!"


    "We are here to promote the afro-head!"


    "The voice is not loud enough! The feelings are not sincere enough! Again! One, two!"


    "We are here to promote the afro-head!"


    Only then did Kawaki nod his head.


    "Why are you making so much noise in the middle of the day! Are you going to let people sleep?" Otose''s voice rang out, instantly startling everyone.


    Otose looked up and said, "Is it your fault again! Gintoki! What kind of face does the guy who owes the rent yell when the master is sleeping!"


    "Rent?" Gintoki suddenly had a sh of inspiration and hugged the afro-head leader, "Baba! In fact, these are my friends! They are here to pay the rent for me! "


    "Isn''t it right~ Afro-head gentleman~?" Gintoki said with a gloomy smile on the afro-head ear, "Be honest with me~ or I will call the police~."


    The afro-head in the lead panicked instantly and turned to Otose downstairs, "Yes, yes, we are here to pay the rent for this silver-haired man."


    "Really? Why don''t I remember you having such a friend?"


    "What are you talking about? Silver-haired naturally wavy hair and afro-hair, don''t they sound like good friends? Ahahahaha." Gintokiughed after he finished speaking.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Afro-hair and the silver hair naturally wavy hair have always been good friends, ahahahaha." The afro-head who Gintoki threatened alsoughed.


    "Hey, why do I feel that our side is more like a bad person in all kinds of senses?" Shinpachi _ said.


    "Well... I''ve paid the rent for you and bought a hundred pudding. Can you let us go?" The leader knelt on the ground and asked with a trembling smile.


    "Well, you did well this time. Remember that you won''t get such a good treatment next time." Gintoki said impatiently, holding his big belly after eating pudding.


    After Gintoki finished, the group stumbled to get up and ran to the door, afraid that this silver-haired naturally wavy hair would make some excessive demands.


    At this time, Kawaki had already fallen asleep on the sofa, while Tsukuyo was looking at the sleeping Kawaki with a conflicted expression. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Gin-san, why do I feel like you are the viin?" After watching the group of afros leave, Shinpachi could not help but curse.


    "Payment, ah. Payment. Shouldn''t you pay in advance before inviting someone to do something?" Gintoki said indifferently. Then he looked at the back window of his house and said, "The little girl under the window, if you have something to say, you can say it now. After all, the reward has been paid.


    "Who needs your help-aru!" Kagura said and came over again. She then said very proudly, "But if you really want to help, I can reluctantly ept-aru."


    "Well, don''t try to be brave at this time. Tell me, do you want to go home now, or do you want us to help you find your stupid uncle?" Gintoki picked his nose and said casually.


    "At that time, I was invited by that guy. He said [Care to change your life with me?] [You''ll get Sake Chazuke for three meals], Aru." Kagura sat down again, picked up the rest of the pudding on the table, and said while eating.


    (TL note: "Ochazuke", also known as "chazuke" is a very popr, traditional Japanese dish made by pouring hot green tea over rice with savory toppings. "Sake Chazuke" contains real freeze-dried salmon, seaweed, and crispy rice cracker with green tea vor!)


    "Hey! Get straight to the point! Why did you enter shback without permission? Also, I prepared those puddings for tomorrow!"


    However, Kagura continued to talk to herself, "When I heard those words, I immediately jumped in."


    "Why?! Shouldn''t you eat three different kinds of meals a day? Your conditions are too low!" Shinpachi could not help but ridicule.


    "I''m sturdypared to earthlings. I took their offer. I eat Sake Chazuke every day-aru. I feel so happy. Buttely, my job went up the [esctor]."


    "You mean [escted]." Shinpachi corrected her.


    "Finally, they told me to get someone''s [lifeblood], Aru."


    "Speaking of which, [Hyakka] often does this kind of work." Tsukuyo interrupted.


    "Uh, not [lifeblood] but [life]. Life is different from lifeblood. [Hyakka] work is also different!" Shinpachi corrected again.


    "I can''t take it anymore-aru. Edo is a very scary ce. I want to go home." Kagura finally finished speaking, and at the same time, she finished eating the remaining pudding on the table.


    "Are you dumb? A guy with an afro-head and girl in red(this red refers to the woman in the red light district, the kind that you know...), you can''t trust them." Gintoki casually said to Shinpachi, "You got yourself into that world. You need to get out yourself."


    "Gin-san, your words are very unpleasant to hear and haven''t you already epted the reward" Shinpachi couldn''t help but p the table.


    "What a heartless man. He''s no different from those men whoe in and out of Yoshiwara every day," Tsukuyo said disdainfully.


    "There''s a train station not far away, right? This is the map," As Gintoki spoke, he took out an electric vehicle road chart and pointed at thendmark called terminal (space terminal), "Here, Get off the train and go home in a spaceship. If you want me to help find someone, please bring me the photo."


    "I... I don''t have the money to go back-aru..." Kagura lowered her head and said hesitantly.


    "Train? It''s fine; I can still lend this money, three hundred yen? Five hundred yen? Or a thousand yen?" Gintoki casually replied.


    "It''s the money for the spaceship! You idiot!" Kagura stood up and crushed the entire table with a stomp.


    "..." Gintoki broke out in a cold sweat, "Then, I''ll help you find that stupid uncle of yours. Photos? Do you have photos?"


    "Aru doesn''t have that kind of thing." Kagura shook her head and said.


    "What about the phone? What about the appearance? Age? Or race? When did hee to Edo?" Shinpachi said as he took out a small notebook and prepared to write it down.


    "The aru that Mommy mentioned. Twenty years ago, Daddy and Mommy threw Uncle... and sent him to Earth." Kagura supported her chin and thought hard.


    "Did you say the word [throw]? Did you say throw?" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched.


    "Then, there is nothing-aru," Kagura continued.


    "How will you find him with this information? Are you kidding me!" Shinpachi spits out loudly, "Speaking of which, he must have been abandoned! Your uncle must have been abandoned! It would be embarrassing even to find this!" Shinpachiined loudly.


    "No, the scope has shrunk a lot. Twenty years ago, the afro-head just said something about Yato and this girl''s hair color and eyes. I don''t know why, but I can only think of one person now..." As he spoke, he looked at Kawaki, who was sleeping soundly on the sofa. Shinpachi and Tsukuyo understood and looked at Kawaki at the same time.


    "Yato? Kagura-chan is a Yato Tribe''s?" Shinpachi finally reacted and said in disbelief.


    Kagura nodded and looked curiously at Kawaki, who was sleeping soundly.


    "It seems that Kawaki-san and Kagura-chan are really simr, whether it is the color of hair or the pupil color. Gin-san seems to have said that Kawaki-san is not like people on Earth." Shinpachi looked carefully at the faces of the two people and said.


    "Speaking of which, when did Gin-san meet Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked.


    "Hey, wake up, idiot." However, Gintoki acted as if he did not hear anything. He walked up to Kawaki and kicked him, "Take your stupid niece and leave quickly! Sleeping on the sofa in someone else''s house is very impolite!"


    "Gin-san, we can''t bepletely sure that Kawaki-san is Kagura-chan''s uncle, right?" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him.


    "Speaking of which, he also said that he was not Yato," Tsukuyo said thoughtfully.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hurry up and wake up!"


    "Huh? Huh?" Kawaki opened his eyes and was stunned.


    "Uncle!" Kagura threw herself at Kawaki with tears and snot in her eyes.


    "Nani? What''s going on?" Kawaki waspletely dumbfounded.


    "It''s a really touching scene. Now, go back, go back, and have a good reunion. Go slowly; I won''t send you off." As Gintoki spoke. He had already sent Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and Kagura out the door.


    At this time, Kawaki was experiencing the difort of waking up from a dream. In reality, he was blinded by a strange girl calling him uncle. When the two reasoningbined, his entire body was still in a state of downtime.


    "What kind of joke is this?" After a long time, Kawaki finally came back to his senses and kicked the door open, "I''m a single man in the family! Why did you suddenly stuff a niece into someone else''s hands!"


    "Uncle, you don''t want me anymore?" Kagura was about to cry as she spoke. Her big eyes were so watery that Kawaki didn''t know what to say.


    "Aunt!" Kagura turned around and threw herself into Tsukuyo''s arms


    "Hey! That, that must not be said! The CP fans of the original book will kill me! Absolutely!" Hearing this, Kawaki instantly shuddered.


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey, this sentence should be the voice of a failed author?


    "This is?" Gintoki, Shinpachi, Tsukuyo, and Kagura gathered together and looked at the small card that Kawaki had ced on the table.


    "The ID card (identity certificate), look carefully. It clearly states that it is the citizen of the Milky Way, Heiwa!" Kawaki couldn''t help butin.


    Heiwa?" The rest of the people looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "I seem to have heard of it. It is said that it was a that was destroyed in the war," Shinpachi said.


    "Yes, this was applied when I came to Earth from Heiwa. Although it has never been taken out, and the author has never told me. This is something that can prove my identity." Kawaki said and put away the card.


    [Foreign Voice]: ... Author, you are xxxxxxx! !!


    "Kawaki-san looked pretty cute when he was a child!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Cute?" Gintoki couldn''t help butugh, "Kawaki, what is your interest?"


    "Of course, it''s a youth..." Kawaki subconsciously replied, "That was close!" Fortunately, Kawaki reacted in time.


    "Close, my ass! The first syble hase out! I thought you were different from Gin-san! I thought you were a more reliable man than Gin-san!" Afterining, Shinpachi continued, "In that case, Kawaki-san is not Kagura''s uncle. I am sorry, Kagura." After that, Shinpachi looked at Kagura apologetically.


    "But don''t be discouraged. Since we have received the reward, we will help you find him no matter what! Because we are [Yorozuya]!"


    "[Yorozuya]?" Kagura raised her head curiously.


    "En, we will do anything no matter what! In other words, we will help you aplish anything!" As he spoke, Shinpachi stood up, and his face was full of pride.


    "Then, give me the money for the spaceship back home." Kagura stretched out her hand and said.


    "This... this is indeed impossible. Although it''s Yorozuya, it can''t receive any stable jobs..." Shinpachi smacked his finger with his head lowered.


    "Then, why don''t we let this girl work here to earn money for the spaceship tickets?" Kawaki suggested.


    "What a prehistoric joke! Why don''t we let her work in Yoshiwara!" Gintoki grabbed Kawaki by the cor and shouted.


    However, before Kawaki could reply, Kagura punched the floor, causing the entire floor to crack.


    "What? I can''t, Aru?"


    "Uh..." Gintoki was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat, "How could that be? Hahaha, I just feel that it''s really unfair for you to work here under such conditions."


    Kagura nodded and said, "Well, there is no other choice now. In that case, I can also feel wronged-aru."


    "Actually, the conditions of this uncle are better, and the sry is higher. If..." Gintoki pointed to the side and said. But when Gintoki turned around, Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who were still there just now, had disappeared


    "It really does look like it..." Kawaki sighed softly.


    "Huh?" Tsukuyo, who was following beside Kawaki, looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, hahahaha." As Kawaki spoke, he couldn''t help but speed up.


    ''The current me, let alone being full of myself, I don''t even have the slightest bit of confidence.'' Thinking of this, Kawaki couldn''t help but curl his lips in a self-deprecating manner


    Dividing Line


    [Foreign Voice]: Hello, everyone. I am Foreign Voice, who is in charge ofining in the book. Why didn''t you let Kawaki and Kagura recognize each other and end this chapter? In fact, the fundamental reason is that a random author is senior cliff cancer. If it did not end in this way, maybe this book would be a full-screenck of line in theter stage.


    [A certain author]: Lack of Line! Lack of Line! Bring hentai!!


    [Foreign Voice]: Yes, just like that...

 Chapter 19: Thinking of the Title Makes My Head Explode! Hey! (Otsuu’s Father Part 1!!)

    Chapter 19: Thinking of the Title Makes My Head Explode! Hey! (Otsuu¡¯s Father Part 1!!)


    "Are you all a bunch of idiots" Kawaki stood at the entrance of Edo detention center with an umbre and cursed at Yorozuya and his group of three who had just been brought out, "Who would take the initiative to ask to stay in the detention center? And why did you leave my phone number?"


    "The delicious Katsudon from the detention center-aru." Kagura raised her hand and said.


    "What do you know? Do you know the current situation of our family? Ever since this big stomach king came, only salt was left in the house! That kind of ce with only salt is not home at all!" Gintoki retorted.


    "So, you all ate up all the Katsudon in the entire detention center? After eating it up, you still kept shouting words like [If you don''t give Katsudon, you will tear down the detention center], Huh? Then the detention center called Yoshiwara? In the end, they asked me to put down the newly bought FPS game ande here alone to take you out? What a joke! If you don''t have money, go to work! If you don''t have a job, go to the streets to find a job! If you can''t find it, go to do volunteer work! The kind of volunteer who manages rice!" Kawaki chattered on and on.


    However, in the end, Kawaki turned around with his back to the three of them and said in a tsundere manner, "Once... once is fine, but if it''s noodles, I can treat you to a full meal."


    After Kawaki finished speaking, he heard Shinpachi and Kagura cheering behind him.


    "Wu... This is a good friend! Unlike friends like Zura, who like to cheat people, I, Gin-san, am so touched! Oh right, can I pack it up?" Gintoki put his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder and said.


    "Pack your ass! Eat it in the shop! And only this once!" Kawaki had just finishedining, but he suddenly felt something was wrong, "Zura? Did you meet Zura?"


    "It was all thanks to that idiot why we are in the detention center! I was mistaken for a bomber with him! Don''t worry; I didn''t give him your phone number. I just gave him your address." After saying that, Gintoki gave a thumbs up and winked at Kawaki.


    "Isn''t this even worse?" Kawaki was defeated by this idiot, "Forget it, do you want to go now? Ramen?"


    "I want to add dishes-aru! Ten more sets of barbecue!" Kagura was the first to shout.


    "Hai, hai." Kawaki smiled helplessly and nodded.


    "I want it too!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hai, hai."


    "Then I also..." Before Gintoki could finish, he was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "You can just eat ordinary ramen without adding ingredients!"


    "Why do you have to treat them differently?"


    "Both of them are underage. The more they eat, the more they will grow their bodies." Kawaki stretched out a finger.


    "My, Gin-san, heart is still a teenager!"


    "You didn''t say that in Chapter 16..." _ Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a face full of contempt.


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t you go with Miss Tsukuyo this time?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Because the author is afraid of being scolded by the original CP fan. Ah, no, it''s because [Hyakka] has a lot of work to do."


    "Hey, you seem to have said something incredible just now!" Shinpachiined.


    "Ah, I suddenly thought of a ce to go. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat ramen," Said Shinpachi as he turned around and began to run, "Then see you next time, Kawaki-san."


    "Oh my, then leave the bowl of ramen to me!" Gintoki nodded as if it were a matter of course.


    "You can eat yours without any additional ingredients." Kawaki broke Gintoki''s fantasy.


    "Then give it to me! I''m still growing-aru!" Kagura shouted.


    "I really can''t do anything to you. Alright, alright." Kawaki turned his face, afraid that the two of them would see the unnatural expression on his face.


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he suddenly heard rapid footsteps. At the same time, the rm sounded. Kawaki followed the sound and saw an uncle with a cut on his face running towards him from the rooftop of the detention center.


    And behind him, several policemen were chasing him.


    The uncle directly jumped down and held Kagura, who was thinking about eating ramen.


    "Don''te over! Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to this girl!" The uncle shouted to the policeman who had stopped.


    "You!" The leading policeman could not help but say.


    "Only, only today." The uncle murmured and then turned to look at Kawaki and Gintoki, "Hey! The two over there! Can the naturally wavy hair and the one holding an umbre drive."


    However, before Kawaki and Gintoki could say anything, the leading policeman took the lead and pulled out his knife, "How dare you resist us? Do you think you can escape easily?"


    "Well, calm down." Kawaki saw the uncle''s dilemma and also noticed that he did not really want to hurt Kagura. Kawaki turned to look at the policemen and said, "The criminal may have some unspeakable secrets. Didn''t he say that it only needs one day? Give it to him; I will vouch for him."


    "You... I am really sorry, my lord!" The policeman saw Kawaki and instantly put away his knife, "If it is your request, we can agree. But we need to let our people follow, in case he does something harmful to social security."


    "Yes, no problem," Kawaki replied.


    "Who is that man?" The policeman beside him could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "We can''t rashly offend the agent of a certain lord like Yoshiwara! That silver-haired naturally wavy hair and that little girl were brought out by him just now!" The leading policeman exined in a low voice.


    "Let go of that little girl. You should have heard what we said just now, right?" Kawaki said to the uncle.


    "This sir... I''m really very grateful!" The uncle said and let go of Kagura.


    "No need, go do what you need to do. But I said that you are not allowed to destroy social security. Otherwise, I will take action." Kawaki said.


    "I want to go with-aru." Suddenly, Kagura said coldly. It seemed that she was curious


    "Are you kidding? Just now, he said we are going to eat ramen!" Gintoki shouted.


    Kawaki asked, "What ramen?"


    "Actually, I''m not hungry right now. I originally wanted to eat ramen because I wanted to eat tomorrow''s meal in advance. That way, I won''t be hungry tomorrow-aru." Kagura exined seriously.


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean by eating tomorrow''s meal! Is there a time machine in your stomach?" Gintoki said and was about to pull Kagura away, but Gintoki could not stop her.


    "Well, it''s actually nothing. Let''s go and have a look. After all, I am the guarantor. If anything happens, it will make it difficult for these police officers." Kawaki said with a smile.


    ...


    When everyone brought the uncle to his destination, they were all stunned.


    "What... what is this" Gintoki could not help but ask.


    "This is the most popr idol now, the first concert of Terakado Tsuu." The uncle replied.


    Kawaki looked at the young girl who was singing and dancing on the stage. His face immediately darkened. But before Kawaki could speak, Gintoki was the first to kick the uncle over.


    "You bastard! What do you think life is! To break out of prison for a mere idol! Are you going to ruin your life for a moment of pleasure? That''s how you got thrown into the cell, idiot!" After Gintoki finished speaking, the uncle rubbed his head and stood up.


    "Looking at your expression, I thought it was the anniversary of your wife''s death, wedding anniversary, or the day of your children''s graduation! Are you worthy of the day [you are free] for you? You bastard!" Kawaki couldn''t help but shout.


    "It''s precisely because I''m a person who is greedy for a moment of pleasure that I understand that some precious moments in life can not be missed." The uncle said as he began to cheer for Otsuu on the stage again, "Then, enjoy it!"


    "L... O... V... E... O... Tsuu... L... O... V... E..." The uncle swayed and shouted.


    "Enough, I want to go back. Hey, the police are waiting for you at the door. Remember to go back with the police after you finish watching..." Kawaki said and turned to leave.


    At the same time, Gintoki patted Kagura on the shoulder, "Let''s go back, Kagura."


    "Sigh, I still want to watch for a while longer," Kagura pouted and said.


    Gintoki wanted to reject her seriously, but Kawaki stopped at this time and returned to his original position, "Me too. Why don''t we watch for a while longer, Gintoki? Ahahahaha."


    "You, you are not a LoLi control, right! Kawaki, I remember you didn''t like plump ones before? When you go to the store, you always choose..." Gintoki said in disbelief, but before he could finish, Kawaki kicked him over.


    "Don''t you think the eyes with which this uncle watch the girl and the other are different? You idiot!" Kawaki defended without thinking, "Also, look behind you; there are surprises."


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Gintoki looked behind him and saw Shinpachi wearing the uniform of the Otsuu guards standing in front of a group of people wearing the same clothes and constantlymanding


    "Why are you here" Gintoki instantly rushed to Shinpachi, "And why do even you look like a captain!"


    "I was the captain of Otsuu''s personal guards when I was born!" Shinpachi replied subconsciously. However, he turned around and looked at Gintoki, "Ah... Why is Gin-san in such a ce?"


    "I wanted to ask you, but I didn''t expect you to fall for something so boring." Gintoki could not help but sigh, "How are you going to exin this to your sister?"


    "Captain! Don''t worry about him! Let''s continue!"


    Kawaki, Kagura, and the scar-faced uncle had also put on the clothes of the Otsuu guards and stood next to Shinpachi.


    "Why did you also change clothes? And it was too fast! I don''t know how to retort you!" Gintoki was confused.


    Kawaki lowered his head and whispered something into Shinpachi''s ear.


    "What? This is Otsuu-chan''s..." Hearing this, Shinpachi looked at the scarred uncle in disbelief.


    "What Otsuu-chan''s? Aren''t you just a middle-aged and elderly fan? What''s special?" Gintoki asked three times in a row.


    "That silver-haired naturally wavy hair gentlemen over there, don''t walk around. Otherwise, you will disturb the other audience." Otsuu-chan''s mother and the manager couldn''t help but speak up. However, when she saw the scarred uncle the next moment, her expression changed, "You..."


    At the same time, the scarred uncle also discovered Otssu-chan''s mother and manager...

 Chapter 22: Seita’s Bizarre Adventure! (First)

    Chapter 22: Seita¡¯s Bizarre Adventure! (First)


    "Is that the little brat?" Gintoki asked while digging his nose.


    At this time, Yorozuya''s group of three, Kawaki and Tsukuyo, were following a dirty-looking child on the street. At this time, the five people were hiding on the corner and looking at Seita who was wandering on the street.


    "Yes, that''s right, he is Seita," Tsukuyo said.


    "It''s just a little brat. If you want me to say it, capture him and lock him up for a month. Sooner orter, he will understand the three elements of jump: friendship, hard work, victory! Isn''t this enough?" Gintoki waved his hand and said casually.


    (TL note: The "jump" here is the Shnen Jump. Shnen Jump is a shnen manga anthology published in Japan by Shueisha under the Jump line of magazines. It is the best-selling manga magazine, as well as one of the longest-running, with the first issue being released with a cover date of August 1, 1968. )


    "Waste [beep-] words, act ording to the n. It''s your turn!" Kawaki said as he kicked Gintoki out


    "Is it really okay? That kind of sloppy man." Tsukuyo looked at Gintoki, who was walking over and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Pro... Probably, ah ha ha ha ha ha." Kawaki replied uncertainly.


    "Aren''t you old friends?"


    "Old friends, who haven''t seen each other for ten years?" Kawaki _ replied like this, "Maybe Kagura-chan and Shinpachi know him better than I do."


    "It''s starting-aru!" Kagura reminded. Then, everyone quickly turned to look at Gintoki, who had already begun his action


    ''A stupid-looking silver-haired Samurai came across from the opposite side, this one would definitely not be an easy target!'' With this thought in mind, Seita deliberately lowered his head and walked toward Gintoki.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!" After deliberately bumping into Gintoki, Seita lowered his head and said softly. His footsteps became much faster and he quickly ran away.


    Seita looked back at Gintoki who was gradually disappearing. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise, and then he ran into the alley next to him.


    Seita took out his own harvest: Gintoki''s wallet.


    "It looks like I really picked a good target. I didn''t expect that there would be such a rich Samurai in this era." Seitaughed. But when he opened the wallet, he couldn''tugh anymore.


    "What the hell is this! Other than two hundred and thirty yen, everything else is a nk piece of paper with [Friendship! Effort! Victory!] written on it! How obsessed these guys are with Jump!" Seita cursed. At the same time, he took out the two hundred and thirty yen from Gintoki''s wallet and prepared to put it in his wallet. However, when Seita touched his wallet on his chest, he panicked, "Where... Where is my wallet"


    (ps: Jump Magazine is priced at 230 yen for one copy.)


    "Missionpleted!" Gintoki had a confident look on his face, "Don''t worry, I put two hundred and thirty yen in my wallet, and it was filled with the note [Friendship! Effort! Victory!] "


    "Hey, what is that in your hand?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain.


    "Ah, this, I was too careless!" Gintoki looked at the wallet in his hand, "If I weren''t careful, I would..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked over by four people who started to step on him.


    "If you don''t pay attention, then what! You can eveny your hands on a child''s wallet! I really misjudged you, Gintoki!" Kawaki cursed as he stepped on him.


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this pretty good?" Gintoki, who was already bruised and bruised, got up, "Let him know that if he makes a mistake, he might be punished. This is a disguised education, education. For things like stealing, every time he reaches out and steals something from someone else, he will lose something very important too!"


    "If that''s the case..." Tsukuyo propped up her chin as if she was thinking, but no one noticed that Kagura had already snatched the wallet from Gintoki''s hand and rushed out


    "Ah! Who lost aru''s wallet?" Kagura pretended to have just picked up a wallet.


    "Mine... mine!" Hearing this, Seita quickly ran towards Kagura.


    "I''m really very grateful. This is my wallet." Seita looked at Kagura and said.


    "Don''t be so careless next time, aru~" Kagura said as she handed the wallet to Seita. At the same time, she secretly turned around and made an OK gesture to Kawaki and the others behind him.


    Looking at Kagura who was talking andughing with Seita, Kawaki and the others were shocked.


    "That... It doesn''t seem to be the time for Kagura-chan to go on stage yet, right?" Shinpachi asked uncertainly.


    "You have to believe Kagura-chan. Aren''t you guys partners?!" Kawaki could not help but ask.


    "I see, maybe Kagura-chan has already thought of a better way." Shinpachi stretched out a finger and said.


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, everyone heard a stomach rumbling sound. It was from Kagura. The sound was so loud that even the four people far away from Kagura could hear it clearly


    "Well, since you helped me find my wallet, I should also thank you. I''ll treat you to something." Seita said with a helpless smile.


    "Really, aru?!"


    "You know how to be grateful when you are helped. Kagura-chan has a hand!" Kawaki couldn''t help but praise.


    "As expected of Yorozuya''s reputation! Kagura-chan, you can do it!" Gintoki couldn''t help but cheer for Kagura from behind.


    "I told you, Kagura-chan definitely has his own thoughts. In this case, at least you can see that Seita-kun is kind." Shinpachi said.


    Kagura-chan, who epted Seita''s invitation, brought Seita to the Snack House downstairs of Yorozuya.


    "That... this doesn''t seem to be the ce to eat, right?" Seita looked at the Snack House in front of him and couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "What are you talking about-aru? I''ve been eating here-aru all the time, and I can add more rice." Kagura said as she pulled Seita into the Snack House.


    "I said this is not a ce to eat! And this ce is not open during the day! Why did you walk in and sit down on your own?" As soon as Otose finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong with her hand. She lowered her head and saw Kawaki and the other three curled up on the counter.


    Kawaki made a gesture of silence, and at the same time, he stuffed a few tens of thousands of yen bills into Otose''s hand and gestured for her to cooperate.


    Originally, Otose was about to ask, but the next moment, Kawaki revealed his signature smile. In an instant, Otose fell, "Wuhu..."


    [Foreign Voice]: What is [ Wuhu]? It''s already 70,000 words. Does the author still want to randomly add some strange settings?!


    "I can''t do anything to you. This is the only time." Otose looked at Kagura in front of her and said.


    "Gin-san, what was that just now? [Wuhu] something, isn''t it really giarized from another animation?!" Shinpachi could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "So didn''t I say it before? This guy is just an idiot who is weed by women." Gintoki said while digging his nose.


    "Another bowl!"


    "One more bowl!"


    "One more bowl!"


    Looking at Kagura who was just eating and constantly shouting "one more bowl", Seita couldn''t help but touch his wallet, afraid that he wouldn''t have enough money to payter. He wanted to stop Kagura, but he felt that someone else had picked up his wallet, so


    "I was careless..." Kawaki could not help but say.


    "Yes, I was really careless." Gintoki also said.


    "Yes, I was too careless," Tsukuyo said.


    "Hey, you three! What should we do in this situation? Seita''s face had turned from shock to despair! Kagura-chan''s attention waspletely immersed in the meal! " Shinpachi looked at the three people beside him and could not help butin, "Don''t think that you canpletely shake off the responsibility with a single careless sentence! Hey, how can Seita be full with that kind of big stomach king? "


    "Well, it''s not enough to feed," Kawaki said uncertainly.


    "Well, he must not be full." Gintoki agreed.


    "Yes, definitely and definitely not enough." Tsukuyo echoed.


    "Enough!"


    In the next moment, Kawaki had a sh of inspiration, "Gintoki, let''s get straight to the point!" With that, Kawaki kicked Gintoki out of the counter.


    "You!" Seeing a familiar face, Seita couldn''t help but panic.


    Meanwhile, Gintoki sat down at the bar counter, "Cough cough, little brat, there are always gains and losses. You stole my wallet, but you encountered this kind of result. This is karma. Do you understand it?"


    After Seita heard this, he began to cry in a grievance unable to stop himself from crying, "I, I just, I just want to see my mother... Why, why do I have to suffer so much!" After saying that, Seitay on the table and began to cry.


    "Can''t you just go and see her if you want to? But if you use the stolen money to achieve your goal, I believe your mother won''t be happy even if she knows." Gintoki poured himself a ss of sake and said.


    "It''s not that simple! If I don''t have money, I won''t be able to see my mother at all! I''m just an orphan. How can I get money if I don''t steal it?" Hearing this, Seita raised his head and said.


    "There is no mother in this world who needs money to meet. So, tell me, what is going on?"


    "I...was abandoned by my parents when I was young. I don''t remember what my parents looked like. The only person I can remember is the old man who took me in. That old man died three years ago. But before he died, he told me... [Don''t be ashamed, Seita. You weren''t abandoned. You were saved. Your parent saved you from the darkness. Be proud of them. Even now, your mother is in the darkness of eternal night. She is shining there as brilliantly as the sun.] That person might be my mother!" Seita said and began to sob again.


    "That person?" Otose could not help but ask.


    "Yes, that person, the Sun of Yoshiwara in the underground city, the top courtesan, Hinowa.But no matter how many times I call out or yell out to her, she did not even look at me. So I... I need a lot of money. As long as I have a lot of money, I can see her. I want to see her and talk to her..."

 Chapter 23: Seita’s Bizarre Adventure! (Second)

    Chapter 23: Seita¡¯s Bizarre Adventure! (Second)


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why didn''t Hinowa even look at Seita when he called out to her?" Shinpachi asked as he looked at Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    "Ah, there''s actually a reason for this..." Kawaki smiled in embarrassment.


    "What is the reason?"


    "Before, Hinowa said something like [It''s boring to stay at a high ce every day~]. Then, I bought her a pair of invisible wireless earphones, high-security sound effects, and three-dimensional 3D sounds,pletely isting the outside world. With it, the whole world is only you! I don''t want 98,000 right now, and I don''t want 58,000 either. You can bring it home as long as you give 18,888! Young man, it''s better to be tempted..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was kicked over by Shinpachi.


    "So it''s all your fault!"


    "What do you mean it''s all my fault! It''s just that the author forgot about Seita! Now you want me to fill the pit! It''s all the author''s fault!" Kawaki retorted.


    "You are doing that for the sake of meeting your mother. Do you think your mother will like it?" Otose said as she smoked.


    Seita wiped away his tears and looked at Otose.


    "Come and work here. I can''t give you the money to see a Yoshiwara woman. But I can help you out a little. Just don''t ever pickpockets again." After Otose finished speaking, Seita''s eyes could not help but turn red again.


    "Thank you so much..."


    At night, Seita was dragged by Shinpachi to take a bath and then fell asleep upstairs.


    Downstairs, in the Snack House, Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Shinpachi, Kagura, and Gintoki were discussing ns in front of the bar.


    "... In the end, the hero Seita defeated the Devil Night King and finally met his mother!" After Kawaki finished speaking, he couldn''t help but be moved to tears, "How is this n? It is definitely the best RPG game of this year!"


    "It''s rotten to the point of scum! What a vulgar plot! The RPG game plot you designed since you were a child is as bad as shit!" Gintoki couldn''t help but roar.


    "I think my role can be a little richer-aru. For example, if I let Seita collect enough vinegar kelp, he can get Kagura-chan''s help. This way, the plot will be more perfect for aru." Kagura said from the side.


    "It should be modified like this..." Gintoki began to write on the paper.


    "This ce also needs to be changed..." Shinpachi took the pen and said.


    "This ce also needs to..."


    "This ce is also..."


    Thus, a rotten script called [Seita - Agarwood - ck Zetsu save mother] was officiallypleted


    "Hey, it seems to be even worse!" After reading the script, Kawaki couldn''t help but shout.


    "I really didn''t expect that the heir of the Night King, Housen, was actually such a person." Otose looked at Kawaki and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Then, Auntie, I''ll leave Seita to you during this time~," Kawaki said as he took out an envelope from his body and handed it to Otose.


    However, Otose did not ept the envelope, "No need, I can rx a little with the help of a little brat."


    "Thank you very much." Kawaki put his palms together and said.


    Unknowingly, a period of time had passed. Seita was now apletely different person. His entire body began to be clean, and his eyes became gentle. The entire transformation was a great sess! Next, there was only


    "Today, the n will officially begin. The actors in Yoshiwara are already in position. You all have to memorize the lines." Kawaki couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that one day I would have to y house with a child. What a fiery little brat." Gintoki nced at Kawaki and said.


    "What are you talking about? Gintoki, I remember that your character when you were a child is bad."


    "No matter how youpare it, Seita is much cuter than you were when you were a child," Kawaki replied.


    "Hey, did Kawaki-san and Gin-san know each other when they were young?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Yes, Gintoki has always been like this since he was a child. He always picks his nose. I didn''t expect that he would have his pick nose for 20 years. I don''t know how big a piece of booger can be picked for 20 years." Kawaki replied.


    "I can''t imagine it." Shinpachimented, "Gin-san''s nostrils might be like a ck hole. It unconsciously sucked Gin-san''s hand in, and he could not get rid of it for twenty years."


    "Do you think so too?! Haha, I think so too. It''s hard to imagine what a person would be if he could hold his nose for twenty years. But when I see Gintoki, I understand. After twenty years, his nose will be like his, a naturally wavy silver hair with no energy at all." Just as Kawaki finished speaking. He felt a chill behind him, and it was getting heavier and heavier.


    "You two apologize to all the silver-haired naturally wavy hair! Ah, no, apologize to my nostrils!" As Gintoki spoke, he had already pressed Shinpachi and Kawaki''s heads onto the table.


    [Foreign Voice]: The hero, Seita, who had gathered hispanions(silver-haired naturally wavy hair, sses in human skin, and vinegar kelp belt girls), finally came to Yoshiwara. Tonight, whether he could walk to thest checkpoint and defeat the Demon King(Night King). In order to save my mother, let''s wait and see. Now, let''s start with Commercials~


    (Commercial time...)


    "Can you really do it? Gin-san, I feel a little scared..."


    Seita kept looking around, afraid that something bad would happen.


    At this time, Seita and Yorozuya had sneaked into Yoshiwara(Kawaki deliberately let them in). It should be said that they had just entered the gate.


    "We will definitely let you see your mother! Don''t worry about aru!" Kagura said confidently as she patted her chest.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Kagura cried out in rm, "Ah! I''ve encountered a trap-aru! Right now, only a hundred vinegar kelp can save me! Hurry up! The ce where the vinegar kelp is ced is right below the stone b two hundred meters in front of you-aru!"


    "Trap? What trap? Why did I not see anything! Could it be that you were poisoned? Then why are we fine? And why is the vinegar kelp able to detoxify? Why is there vinegar kelp under the stone b two hundred meters away? Why do you know? There are too many bs! I don''t even know where to start cursing!" Seita was confused.


    "It''s because Kagura-chan is not an Earthling. This poison is only targeted at Kagura-chan, so we are fine. Moreover, Kagura-chan has the ability to detect the position of all the vinegar kelp within two hundred meters." Shinpachi finally recovered with great difficulty.


    "Really?" Seita asked uncertainly.


    "It''s true, of course it''s true! Yes! Hurry up and go, hero! I''ll leave the task of saving Kagura-chan to you!" Gintoki patted Seita on the shoulder and said.


    "Alright... alright." As Seita spoke, he began to tentatively walk in the direction that Kagura pointed.


    "Hey, Kagura-chan, your acting skills are too bad! It wasn''t easy for me to help you cover up this lie. Next time, at least find an eptable reason!" Shinpachi murmured to Kagura who was lying on the ground, "Kagura, Kagura? Kagura! Why are you asleep? Hey!"


    "I brought back the vinegar kelp. Hurry up and detoxify it, Sister Kagura!" At this time, Seita had already rushed back with the vinegar kelp he had found.


    However, at this time, Kagura was still snoring


    Gintoki kicked Kagura quietly. Kagura finally rubbed her eyes and stood up, "Where is this ce? Is it time for lunch?"


    "This is... Is this a poison that can confuse one''s memory?" Seita''s eyes were watery, "She actually did this for me, for me..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Just like that, the four of them began to challenge one after another checkpoint (such as collecting two bottles of strawberry milk to save the suddenly depressed Gintoki, or wiping Shinpachi''s sses to wake up the sleeping Shinpachi, and then collecting twoce panties on the ground to defeat a Hyakka member, collecting three pieces to recruit a Hyakka member for their own use... etc.) Although there were dangers everywhere, they finally arrived at the home of the final boss, the Night King.


    At this time, the Night King(Kawaki) was trying hard to memorize the lines


    "Gin-san, we finally came here! Hurry up! We..." Seita said happily. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki had already arrived behind Seita. He kicked Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi away. The three of them instantly fell to the ground and spat out blood.


    "Gin-san! Sister Kagura! Brother Shinpachi!" Seita eximed.


    "You''re quite capable. You actually came here. Little brat, you have the qualifications to challenge me! As long as you can defeat me, Night King Kawa... Housen, you will be able to see your mother! Come! PS: Collect more than a hundred pieces of braised meat on the ground. If you feed it to Night King, you can win without fighting," Kawaki said.


    "What kind of setting is this" Although he wasining, Seita still did it. He lifted the tes on the ground and threw the braised pork to Kawaki one by one. Kawaki did not waste it at all and swallowed it all.


    Finally, one hundred


    "Great hero! I didn''t expect that you could... defeat me, Kawa... Housen, your mother is waiting for you behind the door... Go!" After saying that, Kawaki also fell to the ground in an instant and hit GG. At the same time, he spat out blood(tomato juice).


    In the end, after a touching reunion, the whole performance ended


    "Brat, since you defeated me, then the title of Night King will be handed over to you!" Kawaki got up and wiped the tomato juice from his mouth, "The whole Yoshiwara will be handed over to you!" After that, Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Tsukuyo didn''t give Kawaki a chance. She hit Kawaki with kunai several times in an instant. Kawaki fell to the ground again, but this time, he might really be GG.


    "Don''t add a y for yourself without permission! You bastard!" Tsukuyo scolded.


    "I just think that the plot is more reasonable if I say this." Kawaki crawled up and said, "And this little brat will definitely be an outstanding Night King. I believe in him!"


    "Believe your head!"


    "What, what exactly is going on?" Seita rubbed his swollen eyes and asked.


    Finally, after learning the truth, Seita couldn''t help butugh.


    "When humans are controlled by emotions, humans at this time will not consider the rationality of the situation at all. Although it may sound stupid and funny after the event, I always think that this is one of the highlights of humans." Kawaki rubbed Seita''s hair, "You have to remember it well, little brat."


    "What''s the use of saying such philosophical words at the end? Reward! Reward! Quickly hand over the reward!" Gintoki said as he kicked Kawaki over.


    "Ah, here, three copies for each person." Kawaki got up and took out three envelopes, each with the names of Yorozuya members.


    "So thick..." Gintoki took his share, "This must be a million!"


    "Thank you, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi said as he took the envelope.


    "I can buy a lot of vinegar kelt with it-aru!" Kagura said jumping up and down.


    However, when the three of them opened the envelope, their expressions werepletely different. Gintoki''s envelopes were filled with denominations of 1,000 yen, and the envelopes of Shinpachi and Kagura-chan were filled with denominations of 10,000 yen.


    "Why do I have the least!"

 Chapter 24: Children Don’t Need to Know [This Way and That Way and Every Other Way]!

    Chapter 24: Children Don¡¯t Need to Know [This Way and That Way and Every Other Way]!


    In a certain restaurant.


    "Kagura-chan, I will never go easy on you!" Kawaki said fiercely.


    "I am the same-aru!" Kagura replied with a sneer.


    "Then... let''s begin!" Seita shouted.


    The incident started in the morning. Under the pressure of the two women(Hinowa and Tsukuyo), Kawaki reluctantly took Seita to y on the streets of Edo. They yed at some amusement park for the whole morning. At noon, when Kawaki was about to take Seita back, he happened to pass by a restaurant.


    What was more coincidental was that the two found Gintoki and the others in the restaurant. Moreover, there was a free Big Stomach King challenge in this restaurant. After eating the superrge noodles specially made by the restaurant in the specified time, the order could be waived. Therefore, there was the beginning scene


    "Kawaki-san! Come on!" Seita kept cheering for Kawaki.


    "Don''t lose! Kagura!" Gintoki also encouraged Kagura from the side, "I really didn''t bring any money!"


    Thepetition was extremely intense. Two yers were holding bowls that were bigger than washbasins and continuously putting noodles into their mouths. The speed was so fast that it wasparable to Luffy


    "Enough! This doesn''t seem to be the main reason we came out!" Shinpachi asked, "We''re here to discuss how to deal with the stalker, right?"


    Kagura and Kawaki put down their bowls almost at the same time.


    "It''s really apetition that doesn''t differentiate between the two, Kagura-chan," Kawaki said.


    "Mm, it really is a match that doesn''t matter who wins or loses-aru." Kagura also replied.


    "Hey! Listen to someone! Hey!" Shinpachi once again flipped out.


    At this time, Kawaki finally found a girl in a kimono sitting next to Shinpachi.


    Kawaki asked, "Who is this?"


    "You must be Kawaki-san, who has been taking care of Yorozuya. I''m Shin-chan''s sister, Shimura Tae." Said Otae with a smile, "Thank you for taking care of our Shin-chan."


    "Same here, our family... Gintoki was taken care of by your Shinpachi. Shinpachi is really a good boy." Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that the unreliable man with silver hair to have such a reliable friend like you." Otae sighed with emotion.


    "Hey, did you say [reliable] just now?!" Shinpachi interjected.


    However, Kawaki acted as if he didn''t hear him and continued, "Ah, you think so too? Hahaha..."


    "If there is a chance next time, pleasee to my shop and give me a chance to thank you in person," Otae said politely.


    "Shop?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "Kawaki-san, my sister is a cabaret hostess in a shop, but recently she encountered a stalker who constantly harassed her. Today, she came out to discuss this matter..." Shinpachi exined.


    "That''s really troublesome. I think it''s better to call the police directly and let them reflect on themselves in the police station for a few days." Kawaki raised a finger and suggested.


    "This... The other party is a Shinsengumi..." Shinpachi replied with a troubled look on his face.


    (TL note: The Shinsengumi was a special police force under the control of the Bakufu. They are one of the most recurring protagonists in the Gintama universe. They are situated in and mostly focus their work on Edo.)


    "Huh?" It was Kawaki''s turn to be shocked, "Are all the policemen in Edo like this now? Can the security problems in Edo really be guaranteed?"


    "I think it''s pretty good. Someone is willing to marry you," Gintoki said while eating parfait, "Before your true nature is exposed, you should enter the household register first. Moreover, the other party is also a civil servant after all..."


    Before Gintoki finished, Otae directly stepped on the table with one foot and pressed Gintoki''s head into the parfait with one hand. The ss instantly broke into pieces, "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Shinpachi, your elder sister''s personality is really... prized..." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi next to him and whispered.


    "Actually...there is only one pole," Shinpachi replied in a low voice.


    "At first, I thought he was going to give up, so I didn''t give it much thought." Otae sat back in her seat, looking embarrassed, "But, he''s shown up no matter where I went. It hit me that he''s not normal."


    "If that''s the case, it''s indeed very difficult. If it really doesn''t work out, let''s have [Hyakka] take action. I''ll let them do it very [clean]. Since it''s Shinpachi''s sister," Kawaki suggested.


    "It hasn''t reached that point yet!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "[Hyakka]? What is that?" Otae asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, nothing!" Shinpachi hurriedly said.


    "An agency that specializes in dealing with stinky men. Assassination..." Just as Kawaki said the word assassination, Shinpachi covered his mouth.


    Fortunately, Otae did not hear what Kawaki said clearly.


    "Gin-san, she came out this time to ask you to think of a way. That stalker has caused a lot of trouble for my sister''s work and life!" Shinpachiined to Gintoki.


    "What? You expect me to do something?" Gintoki looked indifferent, "If you want me to take a job, then [show me the money.]"


    "Gin-san, you know you haven''t paid me in, like two months," Shinpachi looked at Gintoki with disdain, "You should also [take action when it''s time to do it]."


    "Even if you say [take action], I will also..."


    "Hey, if you don''t show some energy, you will really be looked down on! If you don''t believe me, look!" Shinpachi said, leaning to Gintoki''s ear while gesturing to Gintoki with his eyes.


    Gintoki understood and looked at Otae. At this time, Otae was talking happily with Kawaki.


    "What are you looking at? You silver-haired naturally wavy hair!" After Otae finished speaking, she looked at Kawaki again and showed a smile.


    "So, didn''t I say before that guy is just an idiot who is weed by women?" Gintoki said casually.


    "That''s not it! Didn''t you say in Chapter 15 [Although it''s not the Gintama crew, I''m still the male lead!], but, if you don''t find some motivation you''ll really be beaten by Kawaki-san." Shinpachi exined in a low voice


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Gintoki instantly stood up and shouted at the entire restaurant hall, "Stalker-pervert! Where are you?! Wait for me to take care of you!"


    "What did you say! Bring it on if you can!" Kondo Isao got out from under the table of one of the diners and shouted at the same time.


    "He really is there..." Shinpachi didn''t know what to say.


    "You came out after being called a stalker. What an idiot." Gintoki looked at Kondo Isao in front of him and said disdainfully, "Do you admit that you are a stalker?"


    Hearing this, Kondo Isao chuckled, "Everyone is a stalker in search of love," Then Kondo Isao''s expression became serious, "I say, you have been talking to Miss Otae very intimately just now. Talk! What is your rtionship? It is really enviable!"


    "What did you see with that eye?! You must be blind! Open your eyes to see who is talking to Otae intimately! You blind gori stalker!" Gintoki pointed to Kawaki and Otae, who were still talking andughing.


    At this time, Otae and Kawaki finally found out about the current situation.


    "Who is the blind gori stalker!" Kondo Isao retorted, then lowered his head, "It''s just... if it''s that kind of opponent, there''s no way to win..."


    "Hey! What do you mean? Are you saying that you are not on the same level as the other party? So you deliberately pulled me down from the same level as you? Hey! Is that what you mean? Who is on the same level as you, a gori!"


    "So, what is your rtionship with Miss Otae?" Kondo Isao asked again.


    "Hey! Do you want to be perfunctory so much?!"


    At this time, Otae looked at Kawaki and looked at Gintoki beside her. Then she finally made up her mind to stand up. She walked to Gintoki and took his arm.


    "This is my fianc. I''m going to marry him in the fall. Besides, we''ve all done this way and that way and every other way. So give up already." Otae said with a smile. Her eyes had long been bent into crescent moons.


    "[th-this way and t-that way and every other way] means?!" The veins on Kondo''s face jumped.


    "No, there is no [this way and that way and every other way]." Shinpachi could not help but say.


    "No, if it were Gintoki, [this way and that way and every other way] might have really done it." Kawaki appropriately fanned the mes.


    "Speaking of which, what exactly is [this way and that way and every other way]?" Seita raised his hand and asked.


    "Children shouldn''t ask so much!" Everyone shouted at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Otae!" Kondo Isao turned around and seemed to look away, "No matter what kind of life you go on, I will ept you all the same!"


    "Huh?" Otae asked.


    However, Kondo Isao still said to himself, "Just like how you love me, hairy ass and all!"


    "When did I love you?!"


    "Hey! You wavy-silver-haired! I don''t care if you are Miss Otae fianc or not! I will love Miss Otae more than you!" After a pause, Kondo Isao finally said his final goal, "Let''s fight! Winner takes Miss Otae!"


    Kawaki, Seita, Otae, Shinpachi, and Kagura were on the wooden bridge looking at Kondo Isao standing under the bridge.


    "Just don''t panic." Otae sighed and said.


    "Indeed, I feel that things have be worse," Shinpachi replied.


    "Moreover, that chimpanzee is probably very strong. The calm look before the duel is the evidence that he has escaped from death many times." Otae looked at Kondo Isao who was waiting calmly and said.


    "Don''t worry, Gintoki will not lose to that kind of chimpanzee," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Huh? Is there really no problem with a man without energy?" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Yes, no problem. If you want to say the reason..." Kawaki wanted to say something but stopped.

 Chapter 25: The Gorilla Is Done, Next Is a Dog?

    Chapter 25: The Gori Is Done, Next Is a Dog?


    "Sister, don''t worry. Even if Gin''s is in danger, my umbre will unleash hell on earth-aru." Kagura said and gestured at the umbre in her hand.


    "Be careful not to kill anyone~" Otae reminded.


    "Kagura-chan, are you talking about this kind of hell?" As Kawaki spoke, he aimed his umbre at Kondo Isao under the bridge. After that, a dense number of bullets shot toward him.


    "Wow, that''s amazing. Not a single bullet hit him-aru!" Looking down at Kondo that was forced to jump up and down by Kawaki, Kagura''s eyes were shining.


    "Don''t worry, gori. I have yed all FPS games since I was a child, and I have practiced my marksmanship to the point where a bullet will never hit you." Kawaki said as he put away the umbre and blew at one end of the umbre that was still smoking.


    "Hey! Who would believe that kind of word? I think you just want to kill me! You absolutely want to kill me! Also, I''m not a gori! I just look like a gori!"


    "Then, I''ming to-aru!" As Kagura spoke, she also aimed the umbre at Kondo, but before she could fire it, she was firmly pulled back by Shinpachi.


    "Don''t! You don''t have the same marksmanship as Kawaki-san! The gori will definitely be a dead gori!"


    "I won''t argue with you guys anymore!" Kondo continued to chatter towards Shinpachi who was on the bridge, "Hey, four-eyed guy! Where is that guy?"


    "Hey, Kagura-chan, it seems that it was allowed to shoot a gori in the wild." Shinpachi let go of Kagura.


    "I get it, I get it!" Upon seeing this, Kondo quickly admitted his mistake, "That handsome guy with sses, where did the silver-haired naturally wavy hair?"


    "Well, I think he said he was going to the toilet," Shinpachi replied.


    "Tsk, how can he be so calm when facing me?" Kondo muttered in disdain.


    Thus, in the long wait, more and more people gathered on the bridge until dusk


    At this time, Kawaki was holding a can of c and drinking it leisurely. Kagura, Shinpachi, and Seita stood on the bridge and sold melon seeds, beer, and mineral water.


    "What''s going on?" Someone in the crowd on the bridge asked.


    "It seems to be a duel." Someone replied.


    "It seems to be for a woman."


    "It''s rare to see someone duel in this day and age."


    The people on the bridge started discussing.


    "Hey, is that silver-haired naturally wavy hair afraid?" Kondo was getting impatient and shouted at the bridge.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki''s voice rang out.


    "Are you stupid? How can I run away from an opponent of your level?"


    "Are you finally here?" Kondo chuckled and looked at the person. "You''rete! Were you taking a dump?!"


    "How is that possible? Of course, I went to replenish my sugar points." Gintoki said as he walked.


    "If the sugar level is not appropriate, you will get diabetes sooner orter."


    Gintoki did not mind. Instead, he looked at the setting sun behind Kondo, "What a nice sunset. A duel under the setting sun. Not bad."


    "Hmph, You''ve got some grace for a man with silver-haired naturally wavy hair," Kondo replied.


    "And you speak pretty well for a gori.."


    "Who, who is a gori! Although I may look a little like a gori, I am really not!" Kondo got angry when he heard that.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. So, should we start?"


    "I say, what weapon do you n to use? If you want to use a real sword, I''ll lend it to you, as you like." As he spoke, Kondo was ready to draw his sword.


    "This wooden sword is enough for me. Let''s fight like this." Gintoki said and was ready to pull out his wooden sword.


    "Are you looking down on me? You bastard!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not exaggerating to the point where I easily gamble on other people''s lives."


    Gintoki shook his head and continued, "That is to say, let''s change it this way. I''ll use my life as a bet... My life instead of Otae''s. Even if you win, Otoe will not be yours. But I will be out of the way. You can court her or whatever you''d like afterward! Of course, If I win you''ll keep your paws off her."


    Hearing this, not only Kondo but even the people on the bridge were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, just keep watching." Looking at Otae who was a little worried, Kawaki said.


    Otae looked at Kawaki doubtfully. But Kawaki did not give any answer and still looked down with interest.


    "Hahahaha, you sure are a man amongst men," Kondo sighed with emotion, then looked at Gintoki, "No,pared to women. I think you are more popr with men."


    After saying that, Kondo threw his sword on the ground and shouted at Shinpachi on the bridge, "Boy, lend me your wooden sword."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Gintoki had already thrown his wooden sword in front of him, "You''re a good man too. Use this, my favorite sword [Lake Toya]."


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted and threw his wooden sword at Gintoki.


    "Sigh, it''s still the same as before. Someone''s going to be unlucky." Kawaki couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Who? Gin-san?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Just continue watching."


    "Oh."


    Gintoki took the sword and said to Kondo that had already picked up the [Lake Toya], "It seems that regardless of whether we win or lose, neither side will have a grudge."


    "That''s right, it''s purely a showdown as a man!" Kondo said as he prepared himself.


    "Come on!"


    "It''s fair and square!"


    "Let''s fight!"


    As he spoke, the two of them charged at each other at the same time and swung their des at the same time.


    However, at this delicate moment, the [Lake Toya] in Kondo''s hand... was broken.


    "Wait. Hold on a sec. Sword... The sword..." Kondo looked at the broken sword in his hand and could not help but panic.


    However, Gintoki did not give Kondo a chance. He directly swung the sword at Kondo''s face.


    Kondo instantly fell to the ground and hit GG. It seemed that his cheek was going to be swollen for several days.


    The people on the bridge were all staring at Gintoki below.


    "How naive! How can you borrow weapons from the enemy? I cut it in the toilet for half a day. It will break if swing it a little." Gintoki said smugly.


    "You bastard! How dare you do that kind of thing!" Kondoy on the ground and said.


    "It would be stupid if someone were to lose something for such a small matter. In order to deal with this matter perfectly, it would be best to do this." Gintoki replied.


    "Is this... perfection?" After saying that, Kondo fainted.


    "Hey, how is it? Do you see my beautiful methods?" Gintoki said to the people on the bridge with some self-satisfaction.


    However, just as he finished speaking. Kagura and Shinpachi jumped down in an instant, each of them kicking Gintoki down.


    Looking at the three people fighting below, Kawaki said helplessly, "Sigh. As I said before. He will never lose because that guy is such a person."


    Otae, who was on the side, could not help but cover her face andugh.


    "However, the matter can be considered to have been solved sessfully." Kawaki said again, "Seita, let''s go back."


    After that, Kawaki left with Seita.


    Otae, who stayed in the same ce, looked at the three people who were fighting below thoughtfully.


    "Sigh, the matter has been solved sessfully. Thank you, Gin-san." Otae said to herself.


    One afternoon, Kawaki had lunch and was about to take a nap when he saw Gintoki appear in his room with Shinpachi and a huge white dog. Gintoki and Shinpachi''s heads were wrapped in bandages.


    "If you want to make a fuss, I suggest you go to the park." Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a disdainful look.


    "Actually... I just happened to get this dog. I thought that maybe Yoshiwara needs it, and it can be used to look at the gate." Gintoki pretended to think for Kawaki.


    "Do you think I believe it? Do you know how much this dog is? With your ie, you might not be able to afford it even if you struggle for hundreds of years." Kawaki said as he walked towards Sadaharu.


    "Really?! Is this kind of dog really that valuable" In an instant, Gintoki''s mind became active.


    "Of course, [Inugami] aka [Dog God], is a very, very expensive breed. In the whole universe is notmon." Kawaki said while rubbing Sadaharu''s chin.


    "[Dog God]? Why would Kawaki-san know about Sadaharu''s race?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Ah, this, in fact, I have been wandering in the past few years. Sometimes I can''t help but eat some wild animals. In order not to kill by mistake... I met a rare species and learned some knowledge about rare animals." Kawaki exined.


    "I don''t know how to retort at all," Shinpachi whispered.


    "How about this number? As long you give this number, I will give Sadaharu to you!" Gintoki stretched out five fingers.


    "Go back," Kawaki said as he kicked the two people and the dog out the door.


    "Open the door! Is it expensive? Then this number!" Gintoki said as he extended four fingers.


    However, Kawaki had already put on the earplugs and burrowed into the quilt.


    However, before Kawaki could fall asleep, a loud crash sounded. Even Kawaki, who was wearing earplugs, heard it.


    When Kawaki got up. He saw Kagura, who was crazily beating up Gintoki and Shinpachi. At the same time, Kagura kept shouting something, and the door of his room had beenpletely shattered.


    Kawaki took off the earplugs and heard what Kagura said.


    "I told Aru that Sadaharu disappeared the moment I woke up! It turns out that the two of you are still thinking of discarding Sadaharu!"


    "Hey, let me go. If the door is broken, you should pay for it! Can you let someone have a good nap? If you want to quarrel, go out and quarrel!" Kawaki separated the three people who were fighting and shouted at the same time.


    "Woof!" Sadaharu shouted.


    "Sadaharu, long time no see. Did you miss me-aru?" Kagura intimately hugged Sadaharu''s big head and said.


    "Hey, what happened?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain.

 Chapter 26: Shock! Kawaki Also Had Pets! The Ending Is...

    Chapter 26: Shock! Kawaki Also Had Pets! The Ending Is...


    "I see, but Kagura-chan seems to like it very much." Kawaki said as he looked at Kagura, who was ying with Sadaharu on the side, "Moreover, it seems that Sadaharu also likes Kagura-chan very much."


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were sitting on a bench in the park, looking at Kagura who was ying with Sadaharu on thewn.


    "Girls are indeed more suitable forrge dogs. Gin-san, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi said with a sigh.


    "Anyway, Kagura-chan likes it, and Sadaharu also seems to like Kagura-chan very much. Why don''t we raise it first? Such a precious dog might bring good luck to Yorozuya." Kawaki said indifferently.


    "What a joke! That dog is not pleasing at all! Look here! Look here!" Gintoki shouted and pointed to his and Shinpachi''s scarred heads. Finally, he said helplessly, "Why can''t it y with us normally?"


    "Because it sensed that we were going to throw it away based on its animal nature, Gin-san," Shinpachi exined with his head lowered.


    "Hmph, what a weak man. He can''t even handle a dog." Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "Why is Sadaharu so stick to Kagura-chan, Shinpachi," Gintoki asked with his head lowered.


    "That''s not called [Stick]. It''s just attacking Kagura-chan, but Kagura-chan doesn''t take it seriously. Gin-san" Looking at Sadaharu, who had just been pressed down by Kagura with one hand. Shinpachi exined in a somewhat depressed manner.


    "I couldn''t tell at all. Is it as strange as you say?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. After that, he stood up and said, "Then I''ll give it a try."


    "Wait..." Shinpachi was just about to stop him, but Kawaki had already walked over and stood in front of Sadaharu.


    "Sadaharu~" Kawaki put on a kind face, "Sit down."


    Something that shocked Gintoki happened. Sadaharu really sat down obediently.


    "Handshake." Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Sadaharu stretched out his front ws.


    "Sadaharu is really amazing-aru" Kagura hugged Sadaharu''s big head and rubbed it.


    Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki and Shinpachi on the bench, revealing a look of disdain.


    "Hey! Shinpachi! What''s going on here! Why can he make Sadaharu so obedient! Why?! Do people who like by women also like by dogs?!"


    "No, Gin-san. Sadaharu is just afraid. Can''t you see that its whole body is shaking? The intuition of an animal is like meeting a natural enemy. [If you don''t do it, you will be killed], Sadaharu''s psychological activity must be like this. " Shinpachi sighed and said, "Kawaki-san is really amazing."


    "So that''s how it is. It might really is." After saying that, Gintoki sighed andpletely lowered his head.


    "What kind of person is Kawaki-san? Why does even Sadaharu feel threatened by him? Gin-san?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    However, Gintoki did not reply. He still lowered his head and looked like he had nothing to live for.


    At this time, Kagura was finally tired of ying. She walked over to sit down on the bench and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "You look very happy." Gintoki nced at Kagura and said.


    "Yes, I like animals very much." Kagura looked at Gintoki with a face full of satisfaction, "Girls like cute things. Aru doesn''t need a reason to like things!"


    Gintoki looked at the shivering Sadaharu in front of Kawaki and didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, go find Kagura-chan. She is your master." Kawaki touched Sadaharu''s chin and said with a smile.


    After saying that, Sadaharu immediately ran toward Gintoki and the other two as if he was running for his life.


    Fortunately, Gintoki and Shinpachi reacted quickly and got up instantly. However, Kagura, who was still on the bench, was not so lucky. She was knocked into the sky by Sadaharu.


    However, Kagura did not care at all and kept saying, "It''s really good, kawaii-aru. This is the first time that an animal likes to stick to me so much!"


    Afternding, Kagura ran to Sadaharu and said as she ran, "I used to have a pet-aru called Sadaharu No. 1. It is a very cute little rabbit, and I like it very much."


    "Although Sadaharu No. 1 is usually raised outside the room. One day, I wanted to sleep with him no matter what. So I slept with it without my parents knowing, but I couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. In the end, I had a nightmare... When I woke up from the nightmare... Sadaharu No. 1 stopped moving..."


    After saying that, Kagura squeezed out two drops of tears.


    On the side, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi had already thought of the scene. The sleeping bunny died to this strange little girl because of a nightmare


    Gintoki and Shinpachi immediately had ck lines on their faces, while Kawaki was sighing.


    "From then on, I made my own rule that I was not allowed to touch animals. I, who did not know how to control my strength, would only bring misfortune to everyone." As she spoke, Kagura walked toward Sadaharu and touched his nose, "However, I feel that if it were Sadaharu, he might be able to get along with me. This must be a gift from the heavens, definitely." With that, Kagura smiled happily.


    "I forgot that I have finished eating the vinegar kelp. I''ll go buy some. I''ll leave Sadaharu to you guys for the time being~" Kagura suddenly said this and quickly ran away.


    "I''m so touched..." Kawaki said as he wiped his tears.


    "Hey, what''s there to be touched about? Isn''t it just a replica of your childhood?! This kind of story also happened to you!" Gintoki couldn''t help but punch Kawaki on the head.


    "It''spletely different, okay! All the little animals I''ve raised have changed to another way to continue to apany me!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Huh? Does it turn into poop?!"


    "Gintoki, what you said is too disgusting!" Kawaki replied, "It should be said that it turned into protein! Besides, weren''t you the one who ate the most food at that time."


    "Hey, you two are a hundred times more terrible than Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi shouted, "I nowpletely understand why Sadaharu is afraid of Kawaki-san!"


    "Sigh, Sadaharu, these two will also be your masters in the future. Go y with them~" Kawaki said to Sadaharu.


    Then


    At the side, Sadaharu was finally tired of ying. He curled up on the ground and fell asleep.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi were finally free and instantlyy on thewn.


    "He looks really cute when he sleeps," Shinpachi said, panting.


    "This thing must be a weapon in the shape of a dog, a weapon!" After a pause, Gintoki continued, "In this crazy world where dogs are so cruel, it is absolutely impossible not to be cruel!"


    "But... seeing how much Kagura-chan loves it, I always feel that..." Shinpachi wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Hey" Along with the sound of footsteps, a male voice sounded out, "So it''s here."


    Kawaki looked over curiously, only to see two men in uniform walking up to them and stopping. The one who spoke was a young man with V-shaped bangs.


    "It''s you guys," Gintoki said casually when he saw them.


    "These two are? Gintoki, your friends?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Who is his friend?" Hijikata Toushirou was furious when he heard that.


    "Um, Kawaki-san, these two are members of the Edo Police Department [Shinsengumi]. The stalkerst time was their Chief." Shinpachi whispered in Kawaki''s ear.


    "That chimpanzee?!" Kawaki was shocked.


    "Chimpanzee?" When Toshiro heard this, anger rose in his heart, "Who are you calling a chimpanzee?! Although Kondo looks like a chimpanzee, you can''t directly call him a chimpanzee!"


    "Then... a mountain gori?" Kawaki frowned as if he was in a difficult position.


    "Hmm." Okita Sogo nodded aside, "If the gori is not good, I think the mountain gori should be fine Hijikata-san."


    "It''s just a bigger one! Why are you standing on that kid''s side?! Sogo!" Hijikata shouted at Okita Sogo.


    "Well, calm down, we''re not here to fight." Sogo said, pointing to Sadaharu who was sleeping beside Gintoki, "Is that dog yours?"


    "It can''t be considered mine..." Gintoki replied, "Why are you suddenly asking this?"


    Then, he looked at Kawaki, who was standing beside him.


    Kawaki didn''t say anything. He just pointed at Gintoki silently.


    "There is an important person who has a close rtionship with the Bakufu. He wants an animal like this, so please give this dog to our Shinsengumi..."


    "No, I won''t give it to you. I don''t want to do as Shinsengumi said." Gintoki sat up and rubbed his shoulders as he spoke.


    "Don''t you already have a gori? You can ask that big shot if he likes it. If it really doesn''t work, you can let this V-shaped little brother put on the cor. Remember to add [Woof] in the end." Kawaki suggested with a sh of inspiration.


    "I see, so there is such a method! It''s really a good method. Thank you." After saying that, Okita Sogo turned his head and left.


    "Hey! Gori, gori, there''s no end to the gori! But I have endured you for a long time! The guy who is holding an umbre on a sunny day!" After speaking, Hijikata drew his sword out.


    "Well, don''t be angry. If you don''t like the name ''gori'', you should have said it earlier. Then it would be a primitive gori, a ck gori, a stalker gori..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Hijikata''s sword had already shed down.


    But he was blocked by Kawaki''s umbre, "How dangerous, little brother V. Can the police do whatever they want? Do you understand freedom of speech?! Before you manage others well, take care of your own chief gori first. Don''t let him be a stalker again, OK?"


    "You bastard!" Hijikata found that his sword was blocked by a huge force.


    "Yourpanion has already gone far away. Hurry up and follow him." After Kawaki finished speaking, Hijikata reluctantly put away his sword.


    "Remember this! You bastard!" After saying that, Hijikata followed in Sogo''s direction.


    Finally, Kagura came back. Looking at Sadaharu who had just woken up, she could not hide her smile.


    "Go back. Remember, since you want to raise it, you have to take care of it. Its dog food will be deducted from your sry." As he spoke, Gintoki had already walked far away.


    "Thank you, Gin-chan." Kagura hugged Sadaharu and looked at Gintoki''s back, "Although I have never received a sry- aru."


    "Then, it''s time for me to go back. Bye-bye, Shinpachi~Kagura-chan~" Kawaki said as he began to walk in another direction.


    "Goodbye, Kawaki-san~"

 Chapter 27: Human Beings Will Not Change Easily! Old Friends Too!

    Chapter 27: Human Beings Will Not Change Easily! Old Friends Too!


    "So, why did you call me toe alone?" Kawaki said as he sat on the sofa in Gintoki''s room.


    At this time, only Gintoki and Sadaharu were there. Kagura and Shinpachi had just gone out.


    "I didn''t ask you toe. It was Zura who asked you toe." Gintoki sat in front of his desk, his back facing Kawaki.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!" A familiar voice sounded. Kawaki looked at the ce where the voice came from. At this time, Katsura jumped over the back window and jumped in.


    "So it''s Zura, then what''s the matter?" Kawaki said indifferently.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!" Katsura said and gave Kawaki a punch.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time and you''re already greeting your old friend with a hook?" As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and took out his phone that he had just bought not long ago.


    "Moshi Moshi, I''m a small citizen in Edo. I seem to have seen the escaped Kotaro on the wanted list. Ah, the location is..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, his phone was cut off by Katsura.


    "Hey! You! This is thetest smartphone! Not only can you watch all kinds of videos, but you can also make video calls anytime and anywhere! Do you know how much it costs!" Kawaki grabbed Katsura by the cor and shouted.


    "I told you, it''s not Zura, it''s Katsura! By the way, is what you said true?! Not only can you watch a [beep--], but also naked [beep--]?!"


    Katsura grabbed Kawaki by the cor and gritted his teeth, "Answer me! Answer me! Was there a lot of wives who couldn''t stand their husband being away for a long time, children who were disobedient when they were in primary school, pulled their female ssmates'' braids and were called parents in the ss, father-inw was addicted to gambling, and then because she witnessed his husband cheating, they became thinner and thinner, feeling lonely! Hey! You bastard! Have you already done it?! No, have you already seeded?! You bastard! You are going to take away my only interest?!"


    "Die, Zura." Kawaki said as he pointed his umbre at Zura, "Only you would think of such a wretched thing!"


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "Bang!" Yorozuya exploded


    "Hey, you two are enough! If you make such a ruckus, you''ll attract Shinsengumi overter..." Gintoki''s hair had already turned into a real afro.


    "Don''t worry, those guys are searching for the Shogun''s younger sister who ran out of the Shogun''s Pce, Princess Soyo." Katsura also replied confidently with an afro, "So don''t worry, they definitely don''t have the time to catch us."


    "No, it''s to catch you." Kawaki reminded.


    "Kawaki, even you have be like this?! I heard from Gintoki that you can actually deal with the legendary Night King, Housen! As long as we have your power, we can change this country!"


    Zura picked up his own sword and said, "Come pick up the sword again! Take your fearful [Sleeping [beep] Kogoro], [Gintoki''s Lucky Star], [The Face of the Five-Member Group], [Terrifying Man], [Stinky Boy Popr With Girls], [Kenshin Himura Without a Scar], and [Red Beast]''s power and lend it to me again!"


    "Moshi Moshi, ah, love crazy X, Yoshiwara xxxxx Kawaki epts. Hey, thank you." At this time, Kawaki was using thendline on Gintoki''s desk to make a phone call.


    After hanging up the phone, Kawaki looked at Katsura with a puzzled expression, "What did you say just now? Do you want me to buy one for you? It is possible, but you have to pay for it."


    Katsura repeated with a ck face, "Come pick up the sword again! Take your fearful [Sleeping [beep] Kogoro], [Gintoki''s Lucky Star], [The Face of the Five-Member Group], [Terrifying Man], [Stinky Boy Popr With Girls], [Kenshin Himura Without a Scar], and [Red Beast]''s power and lend it to me again!"


    "Moshi Moshi, give me another one. Yes, it''s green. He should like it. The address. Wait a minute, I''ll ask." Kawaki held the phone and asked Katsura.


    "Zura, what is your address? Why are you looking at me like that? Did you say something just now?"


    Katsura''s face darkened, but he still repeated it patiently. "Come pick up the sword again! Take your fearful [Sleeping [beep] Kogoro], [Gintoki''s Lucky Star], [The Face of the Five-Member Group], [Terrifying Man], [Stinky Boy Popr With Girls], [Kenshin Himura Without a Scar], and [Red Beast]''s power and lend it to me again!"


    "Yes, send it directly to Shinsengumi''s prison. Zura Kotaro will receive it." Kawaki said to the phone. At the same time, Katsura could no longer bear it. He stood up and cut the phone on Gintoki''s table into two halves.


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!"


    "Hello! This is my phone! It''s mine! You two..." Gintoki said as he kicked the two of them.


    "Well, well, it''s already half of nonsense. ording to the progress of the animation, it''s been 10 minutes in 20 minutes, so we can start. Now, it''s officially started. What do you want me to do?" Kawaki sat on the sofa again and asked Katsura.


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey! How can you express the author''s sincerity!


    "Your elusive skill in the battle with the Amanto has earned you a name of the [Red Beast] that makes all the Amanto terrified. No one knows what you really look like because all the Amanto who saw you died! So I sincerely invite you again, once again, once again to save this country with me!" Katsura said excitedly.


    However, Kawaki had already stood up and walked to the door of Gintoki''s house, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back."


    "Wait, at least give me the hotline for buying that kind of phone!" Katsura shouted.


    However, just as he finished shouting. He was kicked down by Gintoki.


    "Let me tell you instead of this idiot that he can''t find the main point in two chapters." Gintoki sighed and said.


    "In fact, yesterday we were involved in an ident. Kagura and Shinpachi were captured by Harusame''s group. Because of some ident, Zura and I worked together to save Kagura and Shinpachi. That was probably the case."


    Hearing this, Kawaki sat down again.


    "Although the other party is only at the lowest level among Harusame, I can still hear a few words from him. Harusame did not give up on looking for you, looking for the legendary [Red Beast]!" Katsura continued.


    "If the other party can find me,e and find me. I don''t care." Kawaki had an indifferent expression.


    "Your destination is the battlefield! It''s not the kind of ce like Yoshiwara!" Katsura''s face was full of sincerity. As he spoke, Katsura closed his eyes, his face full of resentment, "Why? Why are you in a ce like Yoshiwara! Really... really... so envious!!"


    "So you were thinking about this" Gintoki once again knocked Zura down.


    "In fact, I got your address from Gintoki before, but I never seeded in sneaking in. Every time I arrived at the gate, I was stopped by an inexplicable security guard, and then I didn''t know anything until I woke up again." Katsura stood up and exined.


    "The truth is, I gave your photo to the security uncle and told him that as long as this person came to the door. He would find a way to throw him out. I didn''t expect that this uncle was really reliable. When I go back, I will give him a sry." Kawaki nodded with satisfaction.


    "Photos! You still have my photo! It looks like you haven''t forgotten me! Kawaki!" Katsura said with tears streaming down his face.


    "No, the streets are full of your arrest warrant. I just tore one of them. Don''t misunderstand, Zura." Kawaki exined.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura! With the end of the war, all of you have disappeared. I have never understood what you are thinking and what you are looking at. However, I know that the two of you are the ones who understand each other the most! Moreover, you are both so powerful! If we gather the two of you again, we will definitely..." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kawaki and Gintoki at the same time.


    "That''s why you have always been an idiot, Zura. Whether it is me or this guy, we don''t understand each other at all. Moreover, I have already told you that our battle has ended a long time ago," Gintoki said while picking his nose.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "That''s right, our battle has ended a long time ago. I experienced the same life as you. I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all. So, goodbye, I haven''t opened the FPS game I just bought this morning." Kawaki opened the door and walked out, but Kawaki didn''t notice that Katsura also followed him


    "Hey, that Yato little girl has some connection with you, right? She is in a very bad situation now, Kawaki." Katsura suddenly appeared beside Kawaki who was walking on the road and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Kawaki stopped and asked.


    "As I said before, all the Shinsengumi in Edo are searching for the Shogun''s sister. Guess where the Shogun''s sister is now? And who is next to her?"


    However, just as Katsura finished speaking, Kawaki had already pointed the umbre at Katsura, "Zura, there are some jokes that can''t be joked about."


    "Hahaha, it''s still the same as before. I was just testing you. I didn''t expect you to really admit it. Also, it''s not Zura, it''s Katsura." Katsura smiled indifferently, "Don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with me. I just saw the Shogun''s sister in the park on the way here. However, I can''t say for sure what the Shinsengumi will do. After all, their leader''s temper is not soft and easy to bully. If Shinsengumi doesn''t care..."


    Before Katsura could finish speaking, Kawaki had already rushed into the distance.


    Looking at the back of Kawaki, Katsura smiled helplessly, "Really, what has changed? It''s exactly the same as before." However, just as he finished speaking, Katsura suddenly remembered something and shouted in the direction where Kawaki had left, "Hey! You haven''t told me about the purchase hotline for the mobile phone! Hey! Can''t you pay in installments! Hey!"


    But Kawaki has already disappeared...

 Chapter 28: To Wash the Underarms, at Least 3 Times a Day!

    Chapter 28: To Wash the Underarms, at Least 3 Times a Day!


    Kabukicho Park.


    At this time, Kagura was sitting on the swing and chatting happily with Soyo whom she had just met. As for Kawaki, he was hiding in the grass behind the two of them.


    "I say, it''s better if you don''t go near here. This is the most dangerous street in all of Edo." Kagura sat on the swing and said seriously.


    "Ah, really?" Princess Soyo was shocked.


    Kagura nodded seriously.


    "Well, what is that in your mouth?" Princess Soyo pointed at the vinegar kelp in Kagura''s mouth and asked.


    "Vinegar kelp-aru, you can have one too!" As she spoke, Kagura took out a piece of vinegar kelp and handed it to Princess Soyo.


    Seeing this scene, her father... Kawaki was so moved that he burst into tears. [What a good child, she grew up very, very well, Sister Kouka! ] Kawaki thought.


    "Ah! It''s so sour! It''s even sourer than my nanny''s armpit!" Princess Soyo said in surprise.


    "This kind of sourness will make aru addicted." Kagura said with a serious face, "Your nanny''s armpit will definitely be addictive!"


    "Impossible, absolutely not! That nanny''s armpit will definitely not be addictive!" Princess Soyo replied without hesitation. Then, she looked at the vinegar kelp in her hand and sighed, "So people beyond the pce walls eat this sort of thing. This is all new to me!" After saying that, Princess Soyo smiled. Her eyes curved into crescent moons.


    "Miss, aren''t you a local-aru?" Hearing this, Kagura asked curiously, "Gin-chan and the residents on this street all emit a sense of poverty. But Miss, your body smells very good."


    "Hey, where did Ie from?" Saying this, Soyo pointed to the tall Shogun''s residence in the distance.


    "Hey! Your house is so big!" Kagura eximed, "Gin-chan told me that it used to be the ce where the country''s greatest Samurai lived. But, after Amanto came, it was just for show. He said that it had now just be where the most pathetic Samurai live.."


    "You''re right. No one in this country honor that ce anymore," Princess Soyo replied. Then, she lowered her head and looked a little disappointed, "That kind of prop ce with only appearance is better destroyed. Then, I would be free..."


    "Miss, do you have any troubles? You can discuss anything with me. I am the famous Yorozuya Kagura." Kagura stood up and solemnly introduced herself.


    After listening, Soyo couldn''t help but smile, "You have a lot of names, not only the Queen of Kabuki District but also the famous Yorozuya Kagura."


    "However, if it''s trouble. Yes..." As she spoke, Princess Soyo propped up her chin. After a while, she raised her head and asked uncertainly, "Then, can you be friends with me for a day?"


    "Of course-aru!"


    Kawaki, who was behind the two of them, had originally wanted to step forward to take Kagura away. But when he heard this, he gave up.


    [This is... This is the first time that Kagura has made friends with a girl of the same age! ] Father... Kawaki was so moved that he was in aplete mess! [Sigh, Kagura-chan! Go! Father... Uncle will help you stop Shinsengumi! ]


    "Ah, isn''t this Kagura-chan? What are you doing here?" Kawaki pretended to inadvertently pass by and inadvertently discovered Kagura''s appearance, "Is this your friend?"


    "Oh~Kawaki~" Seeing the person who came, Kagura greeted her happily and then pointed to Soyo, "Of course, this one..." But before she finished speaking, Soyo covered her mouth.


    "I am Soyo." Soyo smiled and looked at Kawaki.


    "Soyo? As long as you are Kagura-chan''s friend, it doesn''t matter what your name is." Kawaki asked with a smile, "So, are you going to y next? Kagura-chan?"


    "En" Kagura nodded.


    "Then, have fun with your friends~," Kawaki said and secretly came to Kagura''s side. He stuffed a stack of money into Kagura''s hand, "This is the pocket money that Gintoki asked me to give you. This uncle has other things to do, so I''ll see youter~"


    With that, Kawaki quickly left


    "Kagura-chan, the one just now is..." Soyo finally recovered and asked.


    "Kawaki, Gin-chan''s friend-aru." Kagura looked at the money in her hand and was a little puzzled, "He is a very good adult. Shinpachi always says that. He will also treat us to delicious food."


    "I see..."


    On the other side, Hijikata Toshiro was beside the vending machine at this time. He wasining about why he had to wear such an airtight uniform in such hot weather.


    "It''s such a hot day, you still have toe out to find someone. What are we doing!" As he spoke, Toshiro picked up the drink that had fallen and took a sip.


    "If it''s so hot, why don''t I help you change into a summer uniform, Hijikata-san?" Sogo''s voice rang out.


    Toshiro subconsciously turned around and saw Sogo shing down with his sword! Toshiro wailed and instantly dodged.


    "How dangerous. Please don''t move. It''s easy to get injured." Seeing Toshiro dodge, Sogo had a regretful expression.


    "Dangerous? You are the most dangerous existence! What are you doing?" Toshiro sat on the ground, still in shock.


    "What? I just want to make a sleeveless shirt for you..." Sogo sighed.


    "Nonsense!" Toshiro pointed at Sogo and said, "You just want to chop off my arm!"


    "It is in the summer uniform that I designed. Do you want one? It is very handsome." As he said that, Sogo took out a sleeveless Shinsengumi uniform coat. The shoulder of the uniform was still jagged.


    "Who wants to wear that kind of thing! It''s clearly your prank work, okay!" Toshiro retorted.


    However, footsteps approached and Kondo''s voice came, "Hey, how''s the investigation going?"


    Looking at Kondo that was wearing the same jagged sleeveless uniform as the one in Sogo''s hands, Toshiro was speechless


    "It would be much easier to search the terrorist, but if you want to find that kind of person. You can''t act rashly..." Kondo said as he walked between Toshiro and Sogo.


    At this time, Toshiro took out a photo of Princess Soyo, "Is Princess-sama trying to run away from home? Humans have different standpoints and worries, but I won''t understand the troubles of Princess-sama in this life."


    "Indeed, even if the standpoints are different, she is still a young girl. [My father''s eyes are so annoying recently], [My father has a middle-aged smell], etc. There are all kinds of troubles." Kondo said.


    "So it''s all about her father." Toshiro was speechless.


    "It''s impossible to cover every street in Edo using regr methods. Why don''t we just throw a party and invite the princess?!" Sogo suggested.


    "Only you would fall for a trap that sounds straight out of a Japanese folktale!" Toshiroined crazily.


    "Then, why don''t we first start with her father, so that..."


    "It makes sense. Since he is the source, I can''t guarantee that I can find Princess-sama this time. Next time, Princess-sama will flee for simr reasons, but it seems too much trouble to find her. So we simply let father obliged to wash his armpits three times a day." Gori... Kondo nodded and said.


    "Three times? Isn''t three times a bit too much?" Sogo said thoughtfully.


    "Hey! It''s over, right? That armpit is over, right? Who talks about it again! Who is it?" Toshiro shouted and looked at Kawaki, who had sneaked into the group of three, "So it''s you."


    Kawaki grinned and smiled at the three people who were looking at him. He greeted them, "Hello their Sogo, V-shape bangs, and Gor-san."


    "Hello, your head! Are we familiar with you?" Toshiro was angered, "Why didn''t you stay underground properly? Why did you run to the ground? A guy who can''t see sunlight."


    "Wow, as expected of the police. He is very efficient. He managed to investigate my identity in such a short time." Kawaki sighed with emotion.


    "Underground? Isn''t he the handsome guy who was chatting andughing with Otae that day?" Kondo was puzzled.


    "Ah, we met before. After we went back, we investigated it. However, the result was really unbelievable. It turned out to be Yoshiwara''s people." Toshiro said casually with a cigarette in his mouth, "Although the Bakufu doesn''t care about the underground world, I still hope that you can be honest when you get to the ground. Otherwise, I won''t let you go so easily likest time!"


    However, at this time, Kawaki was having a pleasant conversation with Kondo and Sogo.


    "This is a discount coupon. Pleasee and y when you have time. There are many beautiful girls~" Kawaki whispered in Kondo''s ear and stuffed a few coupons into Kondo''s hands.


    Kondo snorted in disdain, "Who would go to that kind of ce? I only have Otae-chan in my heart!" Although he said this, he still calmly put the coupons into his clothes.


    "These are the experience coupons for several good clubs, please be sure to ept them," Kawaki said as he stuffed a few experience vouchers with S and M painted on small portraits into Sogo''s hands.


    "Hey! Are you listening to me or not?" Toshiro was about to explode.


    "Ah! I''m really sorry, I didn''t prepare anything for you," Kawaki said in surprise, "Actually, I didn''t know what V-shape bangs like, so I didn''t prepare anything."


    "Boss, if there is a human body covered with mayonnaise, Hijikata-san will definitely like it." Sogo raised his hand and said.


    "Ah, this doesn''t seem to be there," Kawaki was in a dilemma. But after a sh of inspiration, he looked at Toshiro''s sincere face and immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry! Wait until I go back and ask if there is any girl who wants to smear herself with mayonnaise."

 Chapter 29: After an Appointment, There Will Be Another One!

    Chapter 29: After an Appointment, There Will Be Another One!


    "Boss, isn''t it too much for that girl? After all, her whole body will be covered in mayonnaise..." Sogo frowned and hesitated.


    "That''s true." Kawaki also frowned.


    "Well, what Sogo said is reasonable. After all, it is not easy for ordinary people to be covered with mayonnaise all over their bodies. Yoshiwara''s woman will not ept such a hobby so easily. But how about only applying mayonnaise to [Beep] and [Beep]?" Kondo also suggested, "It may be easier to ept if only [Beep] and [Beep] are covered with mayonnaise."


    "This method is really good," Kawaki praised, "When I go back, I''ll ask if there are any girls who are willing to smear mayonnaise on [Beep-] and [Beep-]."


    "Ah, I still think it''s too much. Why don''t you just put mayonnaise on [Beep-] and don''t put mayonnaise on [Beep-]." Sogo suggested again.


    "That''s enough! How many times do you want to say [Beep] and [Beep]! Do you really want the author to be cut in half?! It''s very scary for readers to imagine!" Toshiro could no longer hold it in and shouted at the three, "Besides, who likes that kind of thing! Please don''tbine the sacred mayonnaise with that kind of thing! Don''t you forget what our purpose is? We are looking for Princess Soyo who ran out of the Shogun''s Pce!"


    However, after saying that, Toshiro realized something and looked at Kawaki, "Forget everything you just heard!"


    "Don''t worry, brother with V-shaped bangs. I didn''t hear anything like [Princess Soyo sneaked out of the Shogun''s Pce] [My father''s eyes are so annoying recently] [My father has a middle-aged smell] I didn''t hear anything like that." Kawaki made an ''OK'' sign and said.


    "You heard it all! Hurry up and forget it!" Toshiro grabbed Kawaki''s shoulder and said.


    "Ah, now I have forgotten. I have already forgotten [ ]," Kawaki replied.


    "I didn''t let you forget [ ]! I told you to forget the contents of [ ]! Hey!" Toshiro crazily retorted.


    However, at this moment, Yamazaki ran over.


    "Chief~" Yamazaki was also wearing a jagged sleeveless Shinsengumi coat as he ran and shouted.


    "What is it, Yamazaki?" Looking at the person who hade, Kondo asked.


    Yamazaki stopped and saluted Kondo, "We have a witness! It seems that the Princess has gone to Kabukicho."


    "Kabukicho?" Toshiro couldn''t help but whisper. However, Toshiro realized that there was still Kawaki beside him.


    Sensing Toshiro''s gaze, Kawaki pretended not to hear anything and even whistled.


    "Hey, don''t pretend that you didn''t hear anything!"


    "Nani, I didn''t hear anything in the first ce. I really can''t remember the words [Princess ran to Kabukicho]." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Well, Kawaki-san doesn''t look like the kind of person who will talk nonsense. Don''t worry, Toshiro." Kondo said.


    However, the next moment, he saw Kawaki chatting with the little sister on the road.


    The little sister, "What are the policemen doing over there?"


    Kawaki, "I don''t know at all. It seems like they said something like [His Royal Highness the princess sneaked out, the direction is Kabu...]"


    Before Kawaki could finish, Toshiro covered his mouth and dragged him back.


    At this time, the little sister was still shouting from behind, "Handsome, leave me your phone number, handsome~"


    "In short, this guy has to follow us to find the Princess first. Otherwise, everyone in Edo might know that [Princess has escaped from the Shogun''s Pce and is strolling around Kabukicho] ordinary people will not care about it. If it reaches the ears of the terrorist, I don''t know what will happen." Toshiro said as he pulled Kawaki.


    "Oh my, I just saw such a hard-working police officer on the road and wanted toe tofort him." Kawaki looked innocent.


    "Concern? Do you have my share?!" Yamazaki pointed at himself and asked excitedly.


    "No virgin," Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "Vir-Vir... Virgin" Yamazaki stuttered, "Why are you able to tell?! Why is there no concern for virgin?!"


    "Yamazaki, don''t deliberately pretend to be surprised to add drama to yourself. It''s obviously a dead virgin. You are obviously a dead virgin." Sogo said.


    "Captain Okita! Why are you like this too!" Yamazaki shouted, "And why do you have to repeat it?"


    "Shut up! Virgin!" Toshiro couldn''t help but shout.


    "Even the vice-captain, you..." Yamazaki was already starting to doubt life.


    "Don''t worry, Yamazaki, the so-called man starts with being a virgin. No one will look down on a man who can keep his virginity ughs)." Kondoforted him at this time.


    Originally, when Yamazaki heard the first half of the sentence, he was so moved that he wanted to cry. But when he heard the end


    "Then why did you add a parenthesis ughs) to the end?!"


    [Foreign Voice]:... And so, this group started to go to Kabukicho in a lively way to find Princess Soyo who escaped from her home because she disliked his father''s body odor or because her nanny''s armpit was too sour


    On the other side, in Kabukicho''s room. Kagura and Princess Soyo were currently fighting in the casino with a crowd of gangsters.


    But to be honest, Kagura''s gambling luck was indeed much better than that of a certain silver-haired naturally wavy hair. After a while, the money Kawaki gave Kagura had doubled, and Princess Soyo was also having a good time.


    On the other side, Shinsengumi looked around Kabukicho like a headless fly, especially since they had a troublemaker like Kawaki.


    On Kagura''s side, not only did Kagura bring Princess Soyo to the small casino. But she also went to the game hall, went fishing by theke, yed badminton in the park, took a photo sticker together, and even went to various small shops


    Under the setting sun, Kagura and Princess Soyo were sitting on a bench at the entrance of a Dango shop.


    "You''re amazing! You are younger than me, but you know a lot of things~" Princess Soyo sighed with emotion.


    "It''s alright," Kagura held the umbre and said while eating the Dango, "After a big drink they all swarmed into the (Love Hotel), these are the young people today. Thought, of course, everything I know, I heard from Gin-chan."


    "The queen is so good. She is so free." Soyo lowered her head and said, "I hardly ever left the pce, so I don''t have many friends. I know nothing about the outside world. All I can do is stand high above and look at the streets in the distance. [I really want to be like the little girl at the corner of the street, jumping around freely, ying freely, and living freely.]"


    "With that in mind, I unknowingly escaped from the pce..." Princess Soyo still wanted to continue, but at this time, an umbre hadpletely blocked her and Kagura.


    "Ah, I just heard the voice of a young girl here. Is the Princess really not here?" Toshiro asked.


    "Maybe it''s just an auditory hallucination, Hijikata-san. After all, people with V-shaped bangs are prone to auditory hallucinations." As Kawaki spoke, he gestured wildly at Kagura and Princess Soyo behind the umbre: Come on, here, there is me!


    "Really? Is there really such a rumor? Don''t tell me you made it up on the spot?" Toshiro shouted.


    "How is that possible, ah!" Kawaki suddenly eximed and pointed to the other side of the street, "I think I saw a young girl running over there, Hijikata-san!"


    "Really" Toshiro instantly looked in the direction that Kawaki pointed. At this time, Kawaki turned his head to look at Kagura and Princess Soyo behind him. He made an ''OK'' gesture and pulled Hijikata to the other side.


    However, at this time, Princess Soyo suddenly said, "It''s enough. In less than a day, I am already very happy. Thank you, Kagura-chan, Kawaki-san. If I am here, I will cause a lot of trouble."


    Toshiro, who was just about to leave, found Kagura and Princess Soyo behind Kawaki.


    "Ah, why are there two little girls here?" Without waiting for Toshiro to speak, Kawaki was the first to speak.


    "Ah, your head! I think it was clearly you who did it on purpose! You bastard!" Toshiro said as he looked at Princess Soyo, You are right, that''s exactly what you said. Come, let''s go back."


    Hearing this, Princess Soyo stood up. However, at this time, Kagura suddenly grabbed Princess Soyo''s hand. Kawaki used his umbre to block Toshiro''s line of sight.


    The next moment, Kagura pulled Princess Soyo and ran. However, at this time, Toshiro also reacted and shouted to the members on the other side, "Protect the Princess!"


    Hearing this, the group of Shinsengumi members looked over.


    But just ordinary members can''t stop Kagura''s full firepower, and they are all brought down by Kagura in a short while. In the next moment, Kagura pulled Princess Soyo and jumped to the roof next to them.


    "It''s all your fault! You bastard!" Toshiro looked at Kawaki and gnashed his teeth.


    "The purest friendship between two girls of the same age, the purest smile when they y together, can''t you see it?! Do you really have the heart to destroy it? V-shaped Bangs?" As he said that, Kawaki covered his eyes and sobbed hypocritically.


    "Why are you pretending to be pure! You''re clearly someone from Yoshiwara''s ce!"


    Kawaki was talking nonsense with the group of Shinsengumi members, buying more time for Kagura and Princess Soyo.


    "Hey! Come out!" Toshiro shouted at the roof, "I don''t know how you got to know Princess Soyo, but she is an important person in this country. If you get in our way again, we will arrest you."


    "Why are you shouting so loudly This is my home... This is the first time that Kagura-chan has made friends of the same sex as her!" Kawaki shouted at Toshiro. At the same time, he also shouted towards the roof, "Don''t worry, Kagura-chan, you have to properly say goodbye to your friends and set the next meeting agreement..."


    "You! How can that kind of poor, strange woman be friends with Princess Soyo!" Toshiro retorted and shouted at the roof again, "Hime-sarma, don''t listen to that kind of words! If you are friends with a strange little girl full of poverty, it will be the shame of the Shogun''s family!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Kagura jumped down with Princess Soyo and stepped on Toshiro''s face.


    "Then, have you already made an agreement, two young misses?" Kawaki asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" x2


    Kagura and Kawaki stood under the dusk and looked at the back of Princess Soyo who followed the Shinsengumi, "So, when is the next meeting?" Kawaki asked.


    "That''s girl''s secret-aru," Kagura said and waved to Princess Soyo who turned to look at her with a smile. Thetter was also...

 Chapter 30: Freedom Is More Than Just Talking! Feel It! Listen to It...

    Chapter 30: Freedom Is More Than Just Talking! Feel It! Listen to It...


    Raining, Kabukicho Park.


    Kawaki sat alone on a bench. It was raining heavily, but Kawaki did not hold an umbre.


    There was no one in the park. Kawaki lowered his head and silently soaked in the rain. It could be seen that Kawaki''s body was still trembling slightly. The rain flowed down Kawaki''s cheeks.


    At this moment, Kawaki remembered what happened today. He remembered the fight between him and Tsukuyo. He remembered the reluctance and determination in her eyes when Tsukuyo said to let him go. He remembered the different meaning in Seita''s eyes when he left without looking back


    Finally, Kawaki could no longer hold back hisughter.


    "Freedom! This is the feeling of freedom! Hahahaha..." Kawakiughed loudly towards the sky, "Once again, I feel this feeling again! This is freedom!"


    "Little brother, little brother, are you alright? Are you stupid? Little brother, little brother?"


    Only then did Kawaki finally hear the voice next to him. He stoppedughing and looked to the side.


    "Who are you? Big Brother Sunsses?" Looking at the bearded man sitting next to him and wearing sunsses, Kawaki could not help but ask.


    On the other side. Yorozuya''s group of three, who had originally decided to rest on a rainy day, weed a small guest that they had never expected


    "Hey! Kawaki-san ran away from home?! What exactly is going on, Seita?" Shinpachi sat on the sofa and asked Seita who was beside him in surprise.


    "Actually... the teachers in the school arranged for the homework to let the family practice their favorite TV series or animation clips at home with me, but my mother... So in the end, I had to let Brother Kawaki and Sister Tsukuyo apany me to practice... " Seita said hesitantly.


    "Hey, I don''t understand at all! Could it be that there was a conflict in the selection? You didn''t say the main point at all, did you?" Shinpachi shouted.


    "No, there was no conflict during the selection. I was the protagonist, my mother was the director, and Brother Kawaki and Sister Tsukuyo were supporting roles. The practice went smoothly, but..." Seita stopped at this point and revealed an embarrassed expression.


    "Hey! That''s enough, brat! What exactly happened?! Can you hurry up and get to the main point?! I''m really curious!"


    In fact, only Shinpachi was interested. On the side, Gintoki and Kagura were pping their feet.


    "The scene was that the two of them had a big fight, and then Brother Kawaki mmed out the door. The practice went smoothly. The two of them also practiced as in the script. Brother Kawaki finally mmed out, and then... he didn''te back after that..."


    "What is this?! Is it too deep into the y?! And why do you want to y this kind of bloody eight o''clock drama! This is that, right? The couple quarreled, the husband left the child and ran out with the mother alone, it must be this kind of plot! Why did you choose this kind of clip?! Your little brat''s hobby is too strange, right?!" Shinpachi was rambling on and on.


    "It''s not that kind of plot! It''s just a scene in Kamen Rider!" Seita retorted.


    After Seita finished speaking, not only did Shinpachi fall silent. Even Gintoki and Kagura, who were on the side, also fell silent.


    "Are you talking nonsense? Hey, is there really such a bloody episode in Kamen Rider? I don''t remember it at all, okay! Shouldn''t children like the fight scenes in it? Why did you choose such a scene? Too many slots I can''t vomit at all!"


    "You are wrong, Shinpachi. Think about it carefully. The supporting role of the protagonist next to the protagonist is a man and a woman. Moreover, they often disagree with each other. You will know which work it is!" Gintoki also got up and said with his hands crossed.


    "I can''t think of it at all! Basically, everyone is good! Not to mention. Even Kamen Rider: Reiwa The First Generation, which was justpleted this year is simr to the one called [End of Heisei], which waspletedst year."


    "Kamen Rider No. 1-aru!" Kagura said and stood up.


    She then made a standard Kamen Rider transformation action, "Shine! Overhaul card!"


    "Hey, your age is too old! It''s time for Reiwa''s second generation, right!" After ridiculing Kagura, Shinpachi turned to look at Seita, "Then, in the process of ying the role of the Kamen Rider. Kawaki-san did note back after he finished his scenes, right?"


    "Well, it''s like this. Everyone thought that Brother Kawaki woulde back in a while, but he didn''te back for a long time. Sister Tsukuyo has already taken [Hyakka] and the security guard at the door to look for him, but there is no result. Mom suggested that Ie here to look for him..." Seita replied.


    "But I''m really sorry. Kawaki-san has never been here today." Shinpachi looked at Seita apologetically, "But I don''t think there is a need to worry. Kawaki-san has always been a mature adult. Nothing will happen to him!"


    "Yes, yes, that guy is famous for his hard life. He will definitely not encounter any danger, because there is nothing more dangerous than himself. Don''t worry, so go back quickly. We are not a yground for children..." Gintoki said casually.


    "Hey, aren''t you friends?! Is this kind of reaction really okay?! If Kawaki-san knew, he would definitely be sad!" Shinpachi shouted, then patted his chest and said to Seita, "Don''t worry, I will also help to find Kawaki-san."


    "Sister Tsukuyo told mother that if she can''t find Brother Kawaki today, she will reconsider and let Gin-san be the new Night King..." Just as Seita finished speaking, he saw that Gintoki had already picked up Kagura and Shinpachi.


    "How can you dilly-dally! Hurry up! Listen to the little brat! Hurry up and move! You must find the target within a day!"


    "Hey, your attitude has changed too quickly!" Shinpachi shouted while holding his sses.


    "It''s very troublesome to find someone on a rainy day. Sadaharu''s nose is useless because of the rain." Kagura had a helpless expression on her face.


    In the park. Kawaki listened to the bearded man for a long time, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "You''re wrong, do you think you really have nothing in your life? You lost your job because you beat up Prince Hata once, the emperor ordered you to have your belly cut, and your wife ran away. After that, even though you found a new job, it was still because of that idiotic prince that you were unemployed again, and you could not find a stable job after that. All your work onlyst for three days before you would be fired, and you would even be called Madao. Just because of this, do you feel that your life is really empty No! Look at what else you have left!"


    (TL note: MADAO () is a nickname first given by Kagura to Hasegawa Taizou. ording to Kitaooji Daigorou school report, Madao is the master of the park. A creature with a beard and sunsses. It sits in the park all day without working. But his teacher corrected him saying Madao is an unemployed middle-aged man living in the park.)


    "Really? Is there really anything left?" Hasegawa began to doubt himself, "Isn''t there only sunsses left?"


    "Yes! That''s the name! Madao! This name meaning is not just pletely ipetent uncle] or [the uncle who will only ruin his life if he walks with integrity]! But there is a kind of meaning that only very few people can understand. That is..." After a pause, Kawaki turned his head and looked into the distance. He then slowly spit out the famous phrase he made up, "Make yourself and your heart freedom (make yourself free) for short [madao]."


    "Hey! How can there be such a simple name! It looks like you just made it up! The grammar is also wrong! It''spletely fabricated!"


    "Freedom, this is the ultimate pursuit of life. Not only the body but even the soul. Freedom is the ultimate pursuit! Right now, you are free! Not only the body but even the soul! But you don''t feel it! Why is this! Do you know why?!" Kawaki shouted at Madao.


    "Why?" Hasegawa could not help but ask.


    "Go listen and see! Take the bench under your butt for example. Do you think it is free" Kawaki asked, but before Hasegawa could answer. Kawaki had already taken the lead and said the answer, "No! It is not free! From a tree to a chair, it had lost its freedom! Humans are the same! From the moment you entered thepany, you were no longer free! From the moment you had a family, you were no longer free! Listen! Was the chair crying? Because he had lost his freedom to cry!"


    "I didn''t hear anything." Hasegawa, who was lying down and pressing his ear against the chair, asked doubtfully.


    "Calm your heart, close your eyes, and listen carefully! It''s there!"


    After saying that, Kawaki gave time to Hasegawa.


    Hasegawa listened carefully ording to what Kawaki said, and finally... "Really! I can really hear the rustle, and I can feel moist! Is it tears"


    [Foreign Voice]: Isn''t it raining?!


    "It seems that you have understood the first stage! Then start to understand freedom is the second stage!" Kawaki nodded and continued, "Do you know how many people want freedom? Do you know why Neji only felt free before he died because he blocked an arrow for Naruto?"


    "Why?"


    "If you want to know, then merge with nature! Now, release the restraints on your body, and stand in the rain. Experience the feeling of being one with nature!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, Hasegawa instantly understood. He instantly took off all his clothes and stood in the rain.


    "Is this okay?" Hasegawa turned around and asked.


    "The posture is wrong! You want the golden rooster to be independent! It''s just the second step. As long as this step ispleted, you can finally move on to the third step!" Kawaki reprimanded, "After the second step ispleted, you can experience the freedom of your body! The third step is all about the freedom of the soul! Now, hurry up and do it! Imagine that you are one with nature! You are the wind, the free wind!"


    Half an hourter


    "Really! I really feel dizzy! My whole body is floating!" Hasegawa said in surprise.


    "It''s not enough! It''s said to imagine yourself as the wind! Free wind! Let your mind wander! Go wherever you want! You no longer have any emotions at that time! You be your own god! God who rules over himself! Go! Madao!"

 Chapter 31: The Smell of Dogs Is Innate! The Middle-Age Man Smell on Elizabeth Too!

    Chapter 31: The Smell of Dogs Is Innate! The Middle-Age Man Smell on Elizabeth Too!


    Another half an hourter


    "I feel that my thoughts are drifting further and further away. My body is also light. Can I take the third step now?" Hasegawa asked.


    "It''s not enough! Stand on one leg and continue!"


    "Yes!" Hasegawa said as he lift one of his legs and continued to stand.


    However, at this time, the Yorozuya people met with the [Hyakka] that Tsukuyo brought along in the park


    The two groups of people were speechless as they looked at Kawaki who was constantly reprimanding Hasegawa.


    "What are you doing! Bastard!" Tsukuyo was the first to throw out several Kunai.


    "Ah, isn''t this Tsukuyo? Why is she here?" Kawaki got up and said as he pulled out the Kunai stuck in his forehead.


    "Why are you asking? You must be an idiot! You must be an absolute idiot! Why don''t you go back to Yoshiwara and do such a boring thing here?!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki over and said while stepping on him, "It was just a y, but you actually take it to this extent! You must be an idiot! An absolute idiot! Can you hurry back and don''t cause trouble for others!"


    "What is a boring thing! Helping someone who has lost everything but only has the freedom to find the true meaning of life is a boring thing?!" Kawaki said and was ready to start a long speech, but Tsukuyo did not give him the chance. She directly ordered the security guards to drag the bruised Kawaki away.


    "Wait, wait, wait," Kawaki quickly shouted, but he could not break free from the security uncle. In the end, Kawaki could only shout at Hasegawa, "Thest step, throw away your sunsses, and you can feel true freedom! Come on! Even my freedom is handed over to you! Madao!"


    Then there was no more. Kawaki was dragged to the ground by the security guard followed by Yoshiwara''s group further and further, leaving only a long trail of blood on the ground


    "That, speaking of which. The person who lost his freedom is teaching the person who has freedom what freedom is. Is this really okay?!" Shinpachi was speechless.


    "Um... can I take the third step now? I feel that my consciousness is free, as if I saw a river, that..." Hasegawa couldn''t help but say at this time.


    "No, you will really be free next. Maybe you can choose the next life freely." Shinpachi didn''t know what to say as he looked at Hasegawa, who was still standing there like a golden chicken.


    At night, Hasegawa was discovered by a kind-hearted passerby and sent to the hospital


    Back to Yoshiwara, Kawaki also caught a cold from the rain for half a day


    Three dayster


    "Ah? Training for Sadaharu? Why?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi in front of him and asked.


    "That... Actually, I saw a petspetition. So I wanted to... But Sadaharu didn''t listen to us at all. Even if Kagura-chan was inmand, both of us were still injured..." Shinpachi said awkwardly.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki had already sent the two of them out of the door and closed it, "I''m sorry. I just got better from the cold. I don''t want to participate in any outdoor activities for the time being."


    "Wait! The prizes for participating in thepetition can be divided into half! Perhaps I can give you thetest FPS game!" Gintoki shouted as he knocked on the door.


    Just as he finished shouting, Kawaki had already opened the door and stood in front of the two of them, "Then hurry up and move!" As he spoke, he pulled the two of them out.


    "Alright, it should be thetest limited edition Half-Lifememorative edition," Kawaki said as he walked.


    "That? Isn''t that something you can''t buy even if you have money?!" Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Gintoki covered his mouth.


    "No problem! Absolutely no problem at all!" Gintoki said.


    "We agreed!"


    In the park, Gintoki and Shinpachi were speechless as they looked at Sadaharu, who was trained to the point where his every move was extremely standard.


    Meanwhile, Kagura was pping happily from the side, constantly encouraging Sadaharu.


    "Sure enough, Sadaharu behaved so obediently when faced with Kawaki-san," Shinpachi said helplessly.


    "If that''s the case, we definitely won''t fail thispetition! The championship will definitely be ours! The luxurious prize will be ours!" Gintoki snickered.


    "No, what about the FPS game that you promised to Kawaki-san? You definitely won''t be able to get it, right? You definitely won''t be able to get it, right? How are you going to exin it afterward?"


    However, Gintoki had an indifferent expression on his face, "Don''t worry. When the timees, we can use Contra or something to fool him. At worst, we can buy a little overlord learning machine in the second-hand market."


    "Those are definitely two kinds of things! Absolutely not!"


    "Ah? What''s wrong? Isn''t an FPS game just a game with guns? There is no difference at all."


    "Hey! Apologize to all FPS game yers! Apologize to all the FPS game yers in the world! No, not an apology. Cut your stomach! You bastard!" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Katsura and Elizabeth appeared behind Shinpachi and Gintoki.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Katsura looked at Kawaki, who was training Sadaharu not far away and asked Gintoki and Shinpachi in confusion.


    "What? So it''s Zura." Gintoki turned around and said.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura." Katsura continued, "I said, I''m asking you what exactly are you doing?"


    "Don''t you understand after seeing it?" Kagura said as she walked toward Katsura, "We are teaching Sadaharu skills."


    "Oh, I see." Katsura nodded and said.


    At this time, Kawaki also walked over and said to Sadaharu who had been scolded by him for a long time, "Now, go y with your silver-haired naturally wavy hair owner."


    After saying that, Sadaharu instantly rushed to Gintoki and put Gintoki''s head in his mouth.


    "What a good rtionship. It seems that Sadaharu really likes you, Gintoki." Kawaki sighed with emotion. But the next moment, he saw Katsura beside him, "So it''s Zura. What are you doing here?"


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!" Katsura said, "Just like you guys, I brought a pet to the park for a walk."


    It was only then that Kawaki noticed the sleeping creature beside Katsura, "What is this"


    "It''s not this, it''s Elizabeth!" Katsura corrected him seriously.


    "It feels so disgusted," Kawakiined.


    "It was that idiot Sakamoto who forced it on me a few days ago. He most likely picked it up from another. He seems to still be obsessed with his universe navigation as always..." Katsura exined.


    "Sakamoto? Ah, that Loud Fellow? It''s been a long time since west met, and he''s still alive. It''s really incredible." Kawaki sighed, "But, don''t you hate living things outside of Earth?"


    "How can I hate things that can''t even think?" Katsura retorted, "And... don''t you think it''s cute?"


    After saying that, Kawaki was instantly petrified. After a while, he came to Elizabeth''s side and looked left and right.


    "I don''t see anything cute, but why does Elizabeth have the stench of a middle-aged uncle?" Kawaki looked at Katsura and asked.


    At the same time, Kagura also came over. After smelling it, she also looked at Katsura, "It really is-aru! There really is the stench of a middle-aged man! It is exactly the same as the stench of the bald daddy!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! This is Elizabeth''s stench! It is exactly the same as a dog''s stench!" Katsura retorted again, "Although it smells like an uncle, this is Elizabeth''s stench!"


    At this time, Gintoki finally broke free from Sadaharu''s mouth, but his face was already covered in blood.


    "It''s impossible for Gintoki to train this dog by himself. As expected, did he ask you for help?" Katsura looked at Sadaharu and Kawaki again and said.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that Gintoki said he wanted to participate in some petpetition. If he gets first ce, he will give me thetest FPS game. It''s just a simple deal." Kawaki replied.


    "Moreover, Sadaharu will be on TV this time~" Kagura touched Sadaharu beside her and said at the same time.


    "He is undergoing special training for this!" Gintoki said, "Of course, it has nothing to do with a wanted prisoner like you."


    "Hey, you didn''t tell me about the TV show!" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain and said.


    "What does it matter? As long as I get first ce, I can give you any game! I swear!" Gintoki raised his hand and said.


    "Really?" Kawaki still couldn''t believe it.


    "Really!" Gintoki covered Shinpachi''s mouth and said at the same time.


    "If you dare to go back on your word..." Kawaki revealed a fierce expression as he spoke, and even Sadaharu who was at the side was shocked.


    "How is this possible? I definitely won''t go back on my word!" Gintoki guaranteed once more.


    "Then, let''s train again! Sadaharu, practice jumping into the air and spin 720 degrees to the ground. One less degree won''t do!" Kawaki said as he dragged the shivering Sadaharu away


    "What the hell is spinning 720 degrees in the air?! Is there such training?! What exactly is the purpose of this training?! Are you going to dive!!"Shinpachiined.


    On the other hand, Katsura, who had been ignored stood on the spot deep in thought


    Finally, the day of thepetition arrived.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi brought Sadaharu to thepetition site of the 1st Annual Weird Cosmic Pet Grand Prix!


    "This is a cosmic creature from Kabukicho, Sadaharu-kun and its owner, the Sakata family!" With the introduction of the host, Kawaki, the four people, and Sadaharu officially stepped onto the stage.


    "Thest winning team will get the right to challenge the champion of the previous year the Mask de Meow family and their pet, MISS GARTER BELT!"


    Just as the host finished speaking, a sea lion humanoid creature with a ss of red wine appeared on the big screen in front of Kawaki and the others.


    It must be the champion that the host mentioned.


    "Bring it on!" The sea lion humanoid creature shouted, and at the same time, his pet also howled. What made Kawaki speechless was that his pet was also a sea lion...

 Chapter 32: Be Sure to Prepare a Good Speech Before the Competition!

    Chapter 32: Be Sure to Prepare a Good Speech Before the Competition!


    In Yoshiwara. Seita, who was watching TV in the room, was stunned when he saw Kawaki appear on TV. He hurriedly shouted, "Mom! Sister Tsukuyo! Brother Kawaki is on TV!"


    Then, Tsukuyo pushed Hinowa in.


    Looking at Kawaki on TV, Tsukuyo was speechless, "Didn''t that idiot say he wants to buy thetest game?! Why would he participate in such a boring show!"


    "If you say so, why do you still want to record it?" Hinowa said with a smile.


    "I just want to record this idiot''s stupidity!" Tsukuyo said through gritted teeth.


    "Hey, who is the master and who is the pet?" Kawaki whispered to Shinpachi beside him.


    "The one who can talk is the master, right?" Shinpachi replied in a low voice.


    "Hey? Speak? Language? Don''t you find it strange? It''s possible tomunicate with sea lions, right? I mean tomunicate in [sea lionnguage], so what''s the point of speaking Japanese? Don''t you think it''s strange? Shinpachi," Kawakiined in a low voice, "That''s absolutely against the rules. It''s the same race as a pet or something. Just like if I take Gintoki to the petpetition, it is not against the rule, right? Shouldn''t it be easier for me to win if I take Gintoki to thepetition? After all, it''s easier tomunicate with the same race, isn''t it? Hello?"


    "I''m not a sea lion! I can''t speak the sea lionnguage! I''m an earthling! An earthling! It''s just headgear!" Mask de Meow, who was at the other end of the screen finally couldn''t help but shout out and at the same time, he pulled off the Sea Lion Headgear that was covering his head, "This is just to show my affection with my cutest MISS GARTER BELT! The affection between owner and pet!"


    "Well, why didn''t you say so earlier? It''s easy for people to misunderstand you like this, okay? Also, you can''t remember such a long name for the pet at all, okay? The readers will have objections, okay? Saying it once will take up a lot of words, okay? You''re originally azy author, what if you copy and paste it a few times?" Kawaki rubbed his chin and chattered, "Um, what''s the name of your pet?"


    "Sea Lion [MISS GARTER BELT]!" Mask de Meow replied with a proud face.


    "Sea Lion [MISS... ] What was it again?" Kawaki closed his eyes and tried hard to recall.


    "MISS GAIYA BT-aru" Kagura reminded him from the side.


    "Hey! Why did Gaiae out? That sea lion evolved too quickly!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I see, I see, miss bt. Let''s call it BT for short. It''s easier to remember." Kawaki did not care about the flustered Mask de Meow. He waved his hand and said casually, "Well, you and your BT wait for me! The championship will definitely be ours!"


    "It''s [MISS GARTER BELT]! It''s not BT!" Maske de Meow was so angry that he stood up.


    "It''s not BT. Could it be DT? What a good name, simple and easy to remember." Kawaki praised, "Then wait for us with your DT. See youter~" Kawaki waved his hand after he finished speaking. At the same time, the host also turned off the big screen in front of Kawaki and the others.


    (DT: has the meaning of being a virgin.)


    "That, the one who is biting Mr. Sakata and refusing to let go is Sadaharu, right?" As the host spoke, he handed the microphone to Gintoki.


    At this time, Sadaharu was behind Gintoki


    However, before Gintoki could reply, Kawaki rushed over and stood in front of the host. He grabbed the microphone and said, "No, it''s just an ordinary mr stick!"


    "Mr stick? Does the mr stick look like this?" The host was puzzled.


    "Ah, there are all kinds of mr sticks on the market now. This is a silver-haired natural wavy hair human-shaped mr stick that was customized for Sadaharu!" Kawaki replied, and at the same time, Kawaki nced at Gintokii beside him. As if to say: If you dare to speak, you will be abolished! Must win!


    "Is that really not a real person? It''s already bleeding, is that blood?" The host pointed at Gintoki, whose face was covered in blood from Sadaharu''s bite.


    "Of course not! It''s just strawberry milk that is as bright as blood!" Kawaki replied righteously.


    The host did not believe him. He leaned forward and took a sniff, "Really! There really is the smell of strawberry milk!"


    At this time, Shinpachi looked at the judges who were constantly looking at him. His heart finally calmed down. [It seems that he has been fooled. ] Shinpachi thought of this and heaved a sigh of relief. [As expected of Kawaki-san! ]


    At the same time, Kawaki secretly gave Shinpachi an ''OK'' sign.


    "Then, we will invite the next team!" As the host''s voice fell, the door behind the crowd opened again. At this time, the host''s voice sounded again, "The next weird pet is a cosmic creature Elizabeth and her owner, Space Captain Katsura!"


    Kawaki and the others were speechless when they saw Katsura, who was dressed in pirate clothes and wearing a skull eye mask.


    "What is that idiot doing!" Gintoki whispered, "The guy who was wanted is doing some disguise in order to be on TV."


    "It seems that he really likes that pet." Shinpachi sighed softly.


    "Humph, Kagura-chan, I''ll give you a task. Kill that strange penguin. The champion must be ours!" Kawaki said fiercely, "The Half-Life Limited Edition can only be mine!"


    "Understand-aru!" Kagura said as she raised her umbre at Elizabeth.


    "What are you doing Kawaki-san! Stop messing around!" Shinpachi quickly hugged Kagura.


    "Ah? I seem to have heard your mr talking just now? What''s going on?" The host was confused.


    "Ah, it''s actually simr to the screaming chicken," Kawaki said blindly.


    "I see," The host turned his head to Katsura again, "Katsura, what exactly is a Space Captain?"


    "In summary, a captain in space," Katsura replied.


    "Huh?" The host was a little confused, but he continued, "You will fight with Sadaharu over there. The winner will participate in the finals. How are you confident?"


    "That''s just a bigger dog. Taro from my hometown is also that big." Katsura nced at Kawaki and said.


    "What did you say! Damn Zura!" Gintoki was not happy when he heard it, "A penguin monster like you, you can turn on the tap in my hometown, and a lot of it will flow out!"


    "Who believes you! Don''t tell such unbelievable lies!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice, "Also, you are a mr now! A mr!"


    "Well, I seem to have heard your mr talking just now..." The host frowned and looked at Kawaki.


    "Oh, that ah that, it''s just a screaming chicken mr stick with aputer chip added," Kawaki said in all seriousness.


    "Well, let''s start thepetition!" The host opened his hands as he spoke. "It''s time for self-demonstration!"


    The audience apuded.


    "Then in the first round, please fully show your charm! Although it has been repeated many times, please judge with a unique and biased attitude! Then, first of all, please have a humanoid screaming chicken with aputer chip. The Sakata family!"


    As soon as the host finished speaking, Kawaki was already impatient.


    "Sadaharu! 720 degrees turn in the air! Come on~!"


    After Kawaki shouted, he saw Sadaharu directly jump into the air. Like a somersault, he spun twice in the air andnded sessfully. If there was an ident, it was Gintoki who was still in Sadaharu''s mouth. As Sadaharu fell to the ground, Gintoki was also heavily thrown to the ground.


    "720 degrees turn to the right, again!"


    Following Kawaki''smand, Sadaharu jumped into the air again. After two turns on the side, hended again. Of course, there was also Gintoki


    "720 degrees turn to the left! Again!"


    "720 degrees turn to the back! Again!"


    "I can''t bear to watch anymore..." Looking at Gintoki who had fainted a long time ago, Shinpachi covered his face, "As expected, Kawaki-san is also a natural S..."


    "Go, go, go, go, Sadaharu!" Kagura praised and looked at Katsura, "Have you seen it-aru? This is the result of the special training!"


    "Results? Stop joking!" Katsura snorted, "Sadaharu has been trembling from the beginning until now! It''s like saying [If you don''t follow the instructions, you will definitely die!], this is not the right thing to do with pets at all. The way we get along! "


    However, Kawaki did not listen to a single word. Instead, he walked off the stage and grabbed a piece of photography equipment before rushing onto the stage again. He gave Kagura, Sadaharu, and Shinpachi a series of fierce shots.


    "Kagura-chan, look a little more natural! Rx your movements! Are you ready for the award speech?"


    "Shinpachi, you too! Rx, it''s just like thest show when you won an award!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, Shinpachi really took out a crumpled piece of paper.


    Shinpachi was about to start reading, but he was interrupted by the host.


    "What are you guys doing?! Thepetition hasn''t ended yet!" The host reminded, "Elizabeth has just finished showing her talent! The judges haven''t started to score!"


    At this time, Kawaki, Shinpachi, and Kagura turned their heads to look. They saw that Elizabeth was holding a brush, and there was a painting in front of her. To be precise, it was an abstract painting. With the setting of the sun and the humidity of the air, it could be Katsura and Elizabeth.


    "Let''s make it clear beforehand, I hate abstract painting." Kawaki had a disdainful look on his face.


    "No one asked if you like it or not!" The host was on the verge of copse, "Then, I would like to ask the judges to give the two pets points. But I have to say, both pets are very outstanding!"


    After saying that, the score of the two teams was quickly disyed on the scoreboard.


    Sadaharu 500: Elizabeth: 500


    "Haha, it looks like they are really evenly matched." The host sighed again.


    "What kind of joke is this! How can that kind of tamed beastpare to our family''s Elizabeth! Look!" Katsura pointed at the painting, "These lines that are filled with tension! The characters with plump expressions! And the emotions that Elizabeth disyed! That is nothingpared to that... Ah!"


    Before Katsura could say anything, he was pped over by Kawaki.


    Kawaki turned his head and smiled at the host, "Then, hurry up and start a new round of confrontation!"

 Chapter 33: The Victory or Defeat in the Game of Life Is Already Decided at the Beginning!

    Chapter 33: The Victory or Defeat in the Game of Life Is Already Decided at the Beginning!


    "Then, after themercial, we will enter the second round!" After the host finished, it was finally halftime.


    "Not good. It seems that the white penguin is not easy to deal with..." Kawaki muttered and then looked at Kagura, "Kagura, if it really doesn''t work..." As he spoke, Kawaki made a cutting motion with his neck.


    "What kind of scary thing are you talking about with a cool face? That''s enough!" Shinpachi finally couldn''t help it, "We can only trust Sadaharu. I just secretly heard that the second match is rted to physical strength. We are more advantageous. After all, Elizabeth doesn''t seem to have good physical strength."


    "Don''t worry! We can definitely win-aru!" Kagura said vaguely as she ate.


    "Hey, where did you get the bento box?" Shinpachi asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Behind the studio," Kagura replied vaguely.


    "Thepetition isn''t over yet. What is the operation of taking the initiative to eat lunch boxes? It''s unlucky! It''s unlucky! Throw it away!" Shinpachi began to grab the lunch box in Kagura''s hand, "Even if you want to eat it, you should give it to Gin-san who is lying on the ground and can''t get up!"


    "Gintoki, I will avenge you!" Kawaki wiped his tears and said, "What Elizabeth, what DT, leave it all to me!" With that, Kawaki put the wildflowers that were randomly picked on the ground on Gintoki who was lying on the ground.


    Then, Kawaki got up and walked away, leaving time for the other family members.


    "Sigh, go say goodbye to the corpse. Sadahalu and I will definitely avenge Gintoki." As Kawaki spoke, he picked up a small yellow flower from the ground and handed it to Shinpachi.


    "Revenge for what? Wasn''t it all caused by you and Sadaharu You natural S!" Shinpachiined, "Also, he just fainted! He''s not dead yet!"


    "Gin-chan~!" Kagura cried as shey on Gintoki''s body. It was as touching as it could be. The scene wasparable to a certain C actress on a talent show. Kawaki instantly gave full marks.


    "Don''t be too sad for our family members, they will all pass." Kawaki patted Kagura on the shoulder and revealed a sad expression, "We will always remember him!"


    After saying that, Kagura turned around and threw herself into Kawaki''s arms. The two of them were just about to bury their heads and cry when Shinpachi kicked them from behind.


    "Are the two of you not done yet?" Shinpachi waspletely helpless, "Thepetition is about to begin, okay?"


    "Then, let''s avenge Gintoki in thepetition!" Kawaki got up and said. He wiped the tears that could only be seen with a magnifying ss and reveal a determined expression.


    "En!" Kagura also had a determined expression.


    "Sadaharu, for Gintoki! For my game! Let''s work together!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Woof!"


    "Let''s enter the second round," The host shouted as he stood in the middle of the two teams. At the same time, he took out a bone from his bosom, "The one who takes back the bone I threw out first is the winner. The owner can induce their pet. Just say one word. If you win this match, you will get 30,000 points! Please work hard in this challenge!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Katsura turned their heads at the same time to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, host! Then what was the first round for?" Katsura said unhappily.


    "Well, the first round is a warm-up match, and the second round is the real match!" The host stretched out a finger and said, "The two teams in the first round are also tied. Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Of course! The lines are full of tension! The characters are full expressions! And the emotions that Elizabeth showed! That is notparable to that... Ah!" Katsura took out the painting that Elizabeth had just drawn and said, but before he could finish, he was kicked over by Kawaki from behind.


    "I have an objection!" Kawaki immediately said, "Can you not use chicken bones! It is very dangerous for dogs to swallow chicken bones by mistake! It is difficult to digest and easy to get stuck in the throat!"


    "Eh? What you said makes a lot of sense.


    There were also many cases of identally swallowing chicken bones causing the death of dogs, so... "The host was interrupted by Kawaki before he could finish speaking.


    "Well, I apply to rece it with Sadaharu''s mr stick instead!" Just as Kawaki finished speaking. Kagura had already helped Gintoki, who was lying on the ground, up.


    At the same time, Kawaki instantly arrived behind Gintoki and prepared to wave his umbre at the same time as Kagura.


    "One! Two!" After Kawaki shouted, in an instant, Gintoki took off.


    The direction was... the location of Mask de Meow and his pet sea lion DT.


    Hearing the sound of [Boom], Kawaki and Kagura instantly pped their palms.


    "This time, I''ve hit a home run! Good job, Kagura-chan!" Kawaki said and gave Kagura a thumbs-up.


    "Coach!" Kagura instantly fell to the ground and knelt down, moved to tears.


    Shinpachi looked at Gintoki in the distance and stopped thinking.


    "Then... what about the finals?" The host also stopped thinking.


    "This is the finals! Sadaharu, go~!" After Kawaki shouted, Sadaharu immediately started running in the direction of Gintoki.


    At the same time, Katsura also reacted, "Elizabeth, hurry up! Hurry up!"


    After saying that, Elizabeth also rushed out.


    "That... I haven''t said that thepetition has begun..." The host said weakly.


    "Is there anyone calling the game of life to start?!" Kawaki criticized sternly, "From birth, the oue of life has already begun!"


    "Coach...!" The host knelt on the ground with tears streaming down his face.


    "Hey! That''s enough!" Shinpachi finally couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    "Then, now we see that Sadaharu and Elizabeth are running towards the mr stick that was just thrown out." The host wiped away his tears as he exined.


    "Sigh, although Elizabeth seems to be in a disadvantageous position. Her speed is actually on par with Sadaharu!" However, just as he finished speaking, the host saw Elizabeth''s exposed leg hair, "Ah, could it be an illusion?" For a moment, why did I seem to see a middle-aged leg hair? Ah, I saw it again..."


    However, at this time, Katsura had already ced his knife against the host''s neck, "Don''t look for trouble anymore. Elizabeth has been desperately training for this day! Do you know how hard it works?! Don''t say anything like middle-age anymore!"


    "Ah, Sumimasen," The host replied weakly. At the same time, he began to exin the game again.


    "It looks like Sadaharu is faster. There are only fifty meters left! Ah? What happened? Why did the mr stick stand up? Why did it run in the other direction? Ah?"


    "Actually, it''s because of theputer chip." Kawaki said nonsense again, and then shouted loudly in Gintoki''s direction, "What are you running for! Just let Sadaharu bring you back! We''ll win this round!"


    "What a joke! This stupid dog didn''t even say a few lines today! If I let it y for a while longer, I''ll really retire!" Gintoki shouted as he ran, "I don''t want to die! I''m the protagonist! I can''t be killed!"


    "What are you talking about!" As Kawaki spoke, he also rushed out, and so did Kagura. At the same time, Katsura also rushed out, leaving behind the dumbfounded host.


    "That... what is the situation now..." The host asked weakly.


    Shinpachi, "..."


    "Are you kidding me? If we can''t win the championship, I won''t be able to get the Half-Life Limited Edition! Stop for me!" Kawaki shouted as he chased.


    "Luxury prices are not as important as my life! I don''t want them all! Whoever likes to be the champion should go~" Gintoki shouted as he ran, "I will give you Contra! forgive me!"


    "Who wants that kind of thing? Stop! Gintoki!" Kawaki realized that Gintoki was running so fast that he could not catch up no matter how hard he tried.


    "Kagura-chan!" Kawaki stopped and looked at Kagura beside him. Kagura understood and also stopped.


    The two of them raised the umbre in their hands at the same time


    "Boom!" Today was another nuclear day.


    Gintoki was sted into the sky.


    "Let''s go! Sadaharu!"  2


    However, just as Kawaki and Kagura finished shouting, Gintoki ran away again without looking back despite the afro-head.


    "Again! Kagura-chan!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Well, it seems that they can no longer be seen now, and the time for the show is almost up...well...the oue..." The host looked at Shinpachi and said hesitantly.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout in Kawaki''s direction, "There is no Half-Life limited edition! It''s a lie! There is no such thing!"


    When Kawaki heard this from afar, his face instantly darkened. He didn''t know where he got the strength, but he instantly rushed behind Gintoki and kicked him.


    Then there was a big melee, two pets, and four humans(Kawaki, Gintoki, Katsura, Kagura).


    Finally, it was not until dusk that the melee came to an end. When Kawaki dragged the dying Gintoki, Kagura rode Sadaharu back to thepetition venue at the same time. Katsura and Elizabeth, who had passed out, both were ignored.


    "Hey! Host, can you announce the result now?" Kawaki shouted at the host.


    "It can be... but the program time has passed... The staff has already gotten off work... The prize has also been taken away by the staff..." The host replied fearfully.


    "What... what did you say?!"


    At night, Kawaki returned to Yoshiwara in a daze and returned to his room.


    However, when Kawaki sat down in front of theputer in his room. He found that there was a Half-Life limited edition next to theputer.


    "Humph! It''s just a game!" Tsukuyo stood behind Kawaki and said.


    "Tsu-chan~!" Kawaki was so moved that his face was full of tears and tears. He turned around and wanted to hug Tsukuyo, but she just threw out a Kunai on his forehead and instantly fell to the ground GG...

 Chapter 34: Mecha and Large Robots Are Always a Man’s Romance!

    Chapter 34: Mecha and Large Robots Are Always a Man¡¯s Romance!


    "Huh? Festival? "


    Kawaki did not put down the game controller in his hand and continued without looking back, "Wouldn''t it be better to let Tsukuyo apany the kid to the temple fair~."


    "Appropriately going out and exercising is good for physical and mental health~" Hinowa stretched out a finger and said, "Also, festivals are different from temple fairs."


    Kawaki waved his hand, and at the same time he blurted out a rejection, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all... Ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Tsukuyo had already knocked Kawaki down. She pulled Kawaki''s back clothes and led the way without turning back. Seita followed closely behind.


    "This is a festival tomemorate the 20th anniversary of the founding of the country. I heard that the general will also make a rare appearance~," Seita skipped along the way.


    "Hmph, only children would like this kind of thing," Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "Did Brother Kawaki not like festivals when he was a child?" Seita asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Kawaki answered without thinking. However, he also muttered in a low voice, "But, there seems to be a friend who likes festivals very much."


    "Friend? Gin-san?" Seita asked.


    "No, it''s just a friend who likes festivals and Yakult. It seems that his name is Takaji." Kawaki replied.


    "Hey, can''t you remember your friend''s name clearly" Seitained, "Anything like that is fine," Kawaki said casually, but the next moment he was attracted by something under the bridge, "That...that! Robot!"


    Kawaki''s eyes lit up, and he jumped off the bridge in an instant. However, Kawaki did not notice that there was a familiar silver-haired naturally wavy hair next to a bunch of robots


    "Hey, Brother Kawaki!" Seita shouted from behind, and at the same time, he said helplessly, "Who is a child!"


    Looking at Gintoki and Shinpachi who were knocking on the ground, Kawaki''s eyes twitched.


    "What are you guys doing" Kawaki shouted and kicked the two of them several meters away at the same time. Then, he quickly ran to the side of the bunch of robots and looked left and right. His eyes were full of stars.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with this kid?" The old man who was repairing the robots couldn''t help but ask.


    "He''s just an idiot who likes Bumblebee so much." Gintoki got up and answered casually.


    "Hey, hey, did you make all these robots by yourself? It''s so cool!" Only then did Kawaki notice the old man standing beside him.


    "Eh, really?" Old man Gengai touched his bald head andughed foolishly, "I didn''t expect someone to be so interested in robots in this era."


    "Mechas andrge-sized robots will always be the men''s romance!" Behind Kawaki, it was as if the sun was rising from the east and waves were raging!


    "These are just some iron pieces." Seita pouted.


    At this time, Seita and Tsukuyo also came down.


    "What are you talking about Little brat!" Kawaki was immediately be unhappy, "When you go back, watch the Transformers series and the Gundam series a hundred times! This is your extra homework for summer vacation!"


    "Eh?!"


    "Then, we''ll be leaving first," Gintoki said and was about to take Shinpachi to run away.


    However, the old man Gengai was quick-witted, and two wrenches were thrown down, "Don''t try to run! Hurry up and work. Really, there''s no time left."


    "But Mr. Hiraga, the festival is about to start. Although I really want to help you, it''s toote..." Shinpachi rubbed his head and stood up. At the same time, he quietly retorted.


    "It will only be used at night. If it is done before the sun goes down, there should be no problem." Old man Genkai, no, it should be Hiraga Genkai responded like this and turned his head again to start working.


    "Listen, Seita." Kawaki said with his eyes closed, "The sound of a human hand repairing a robot.


    The sound of the beating, the twisting of the screw, how touching! Just like that, robots filled with life were born one by one... This was... this was a miracle!


    However, Seita, who was beside Kawaki, had already run to Kagura''s side and yed house with Kagura.


    "Don''t think that just because you don''t say anything!" Kagura stood facing the robot Saburo in front of her and took out a white handkerchief with a lipstick mark on it, "Darling! Do you think we don''t know anything?! This shirt has a lipstick mark on it! I won''t be deceived by you again!"


    "Affirmative." Robot Saburo replied.


    "You only know [Affirmative]. That''s why you are looked down upon by your subordinates! asionally say [NO] and see! You ten thousand years chief!"


    "Affirmative."


    "Ah! Domestic violence! Seita, your father should just die! Just treat it as if there is no such father!" Kagura said.


    Seeing the situation, Old man Gengai finally could not sit still and hurriedly ran over to stop them, "Stop... Stop..."


    "Who is the other party?! Sachiko?! Is she that ugly subordinate?" Kagura was still immersed in the family affair.


    "Stop, why do you want to have that kind of entangled family affair?!" Old man Gengai said while dragging his Saburo.


    "For you, it might be just a family affair. But for me, it is the whole world!" Kagura replied with a sobbing tone.


    "Why, why do I have to participate in such a family affair..." Murmur Seita.


    "In other words, the three of you broke the robots, causing you to be unable to participate in the festival." Kawaki looked at the three people in front of him with disdain. To be more precise, he was looking at Gintoki, who was in the lead.


    "You guys! Do you know what stupid things you did" Kawaki said aggressively, "You ruined all of Edo men''s romances! Did you know that?!"


    "Well, little brother, they have realized the mistake. They are already helping me fix it. It should be able to catch up with the festival." Old man Gengai advised from the side.


    "Since you said so, then let''s forget about it this time!" Kawaki turned his head and snorted in disdain. However, Kawaki did not notice Gintoki''s disdainful gaze behind him.


    After that, Kawaki pulled Seita and joined the repair team. PS: Kawaki was willing, and Seita was forced to do so.


    Tsukuyo watched from the side and did not participate from beginning to end.


    Dusk


    "Looks like we finally made it. Although there are still some problems in the details," Shinpachi said, wiping the sweat off his face, "It''s also thanks to Kawaki-san and Seita''s help."


    "If not for the three of you causing trouble, we wouldn''t have needed to spend so much effort." Old man Gengai looked at the row of robots in front of him and said disdainfully.


    "You evil geezer, what are you talking about? We came because that old woman couldn''t take it anymore." Gintoki grabbed his hair and said. But in the next moment, Old man Gengai threw a bag of money at Gintoki.


    "I still have to carry out the final maintenance. Don''t get in my way. Whether it''s a festival or not, go wherever you like." Old man Gengai said as he walked back to the rows of robots and began to examine them.


    Seeing this, Kagura immediately snatched the money bag from Gintoki''s hand and turned to leave. Gintoki turned around and chased after her. Meanwhile, Shinpachi stayed where he was and thanked Old man Gengai before turning to chase after Gintoki. Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and Seita also turned around and left.


    "What a bunch of noisy fellows. Sabu..." Old man Gengai smiled helplessly. At the same time, he turned around to call out to Robot Saburo. However, he saw Saburo follow in the direction that everyone had left, "Saburo, you can''t leave, Saburo!" Old man Gengai hurriedly ran over to stop him.


    However, Kawaki did not notice that there was a man wearing a purple kimono embroidered with butterflies standing on the bridge


    At the entrance of Shinsengumi''s ce, all of Shinsengumi''s members had gathered.


    Kondo and Toshiro stood in front of the crowd and gave their final instructions.


    "Listen up. Tonight, Shinsengumi will send out all of his men to protect the general. Not even a fly can let it get close to the general! Do you hear me clearly?" Toshiro shouted at the Shinsengumi members who had lined up neatly in front of him.


    "Clear!" n


    Then, a team of people got into the car and left in an orderly manner.


    "Speaking of which, will that Takasugi reallye? Vice-Captain?" Yamazaki asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just received such information. He killed dozens of high-ranking Bakufu officials during the dinner meeting. He was the most aggressive and dangerous man among the terrorist. It is hard to believe that with such a good opportunity he will not appear that...." As Toshiro spoke, he puffed out a mouthful of smoke and slowly spat out the name, "Takasugi Shinsuke!"


    "It''s really wonderful. Saburo seems to be very happy too." Old man Gengai looked at Kawaki, Kagura, Shinpachi, and Seita who were walking with Saburo. Kagura and Seita sat on the shoulders of Saburo andmanded. Kawaki and Shinpachi walked side by side.


    "It would be much happier than an old man with a dead face all day," Gintoki said as he took a sip of sake.


    At this time, Gintoki and old man Gengai was sitting in front of a small stall eating and drinking.


    "You said the same thing as my son did..."


    "Son?" Gintoki asked, "You have a son?"


    "Although he is already dead..." As he spoke, old man Gengai put down his sake cup, "He acted on my own and ran to the battlefield. In the end, he lost his life. His passion for robots is no less than mine. That stinking brat used to tinker with those robots with me. Now that I think about it, that period of time was probably the happiest time of my life."


    "In the past, it was only because I liked to tinker with robots that I didn''t have to think about other unnecessary things. However, ever since I was called the greatest inventor in Edo, robots just be a means to an end. That stinking brat left home because he opposed that. But he never returned." As he spoke, old man Gengaiughed at himself.

 Chapter 35: Takasugi: Hey, Can’t You Two Really Hear?!

    Chapter 35: Takasugi: Hey, Can¡¯t You Two Really Hear?!


    "Speaking of which, I heard from Otose that you went to the battlefield too, right?"


    "It wasn''t anything grand." Gintoki replied casually, "Though, I still lost many friends..."


    "Have you never thought of revenge?" Gengai asked slowly. Gintoki was also a little surprised, but Gengai continued, "Haven''t you ever thought of striking at the Bakufu and the Amanto for the friends you''ve lost?"


    "Old man, you..."


    "Ohh, shoot. I still have to make the final adjustments. I''ll go back first." As he spoke, Gengai stood up and leave. He called to Saburo who was not far away, "Hey, Saburo, let''s go..."


    Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Kagura, Shinpachi, and Seita continued to walk and stop in front of every stall until


    "You!" 2


    "Hey, do you really listen to my words?! Freedom, freedom! If you work in a ce like this, you will lose your freedom again! Madao!" Kawaki pointed at Hasegawa, who was greeting customers in front of a stall.


    "You... Who are you?" Hasegawa was a little confused.


    "You bastard! You can even forget the teacher who taught you the meaning of life!" Kawaki said bitterly. At the same time, he covered his face and wept.


    "Well, Kawaki-san, since thest time you let Mr. Hasegawa be naked in the rain for a few hours. I heard that Mr. Hasegawa has been ill for a long time. It seems that Mr. Hasegawa''s head also burned out, and I can''t remember what happened that day... " Shinpachi whispered in Kawaki''s ear.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Then just let him remember it again!" Kawaki''s face was full of confidence. Just as he was about to give a long speech to let Madao find the true meaning of life again, Tsukuyo hold his neck from behind him.


    "Shut up, idiot!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki immediately shut his mouth obediently, but he could not help but say, "Tsu-chan, your..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking. Tsukuyo held him even tighter, until his mouth foaming and rolling his eyes


    "Isn''t this Mr. Hasegawa? It seems that you have found a new job! Congrattions!" Shinpachi looked at Hasegawa in front of him and greeted him familiarly.


    "Haha, thank you. What are you doing? Are you checking the festival?" Hasegawa scratched his head and looked a little shy.


    "A shooting game? Let''s try it Kawaki-san, Seita-kun." Shinpachi turned his head and said to Kawaki and the others behind him. However, when he turned around, he saw the half-dead Kawaki and the murderous Tsukuyo. "This is..."


    "Go ahead, go ahead! I''ll give you guys a discount." Hasegawa replied.


    "If I hit it, will you give me anything I want?" Kagura said as she picked up a toy gun from the stall.


    "Of course, aim well~Ah!" Just as Hasegawa finished speaking, he was shot in the head. Kagura''s first shot directly hit Hasegawa''s sunsses, and the sunsses fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Give me the sunsses," Kagura said.


    "Wait, no, aim at the shelves!" But just as he finished speaking, another shot hit Hasegawa''s watch, "It hurts!"


    "Watch Get," Sogo said.


    Suddenly, an invisible spark appeared between Kagura and Sogo.


    "I said I''d give you anything, but you can''t have something of mine!" Hasegawa shouted, "Did the two of you hear that?"


    However, Kagura and Sogo acted as if they did not hear anything. They both put up their weapons and prepared to shoot again.


    Apanied by the crisp sound of a toy gun firing, Hasegawa was hit


    Behind them, Shinpachi and Seita were speechless.


    "Seita, let''s go. let''s go. Didn''t this idiot also say that he must watch the robot show?" As she spoke, Tsukuyo dragged the half-dead Kawaki and turned to leave. Seita heard the sound and followed, turning back to greet Shinpachi.


    Not far from the stage was a tall watchtower.


    Needless to say, it was definitely the ce where the general was, and the heavily armed Shinsengumi was under it.


    "Toshi, that brat Sogo said he was going to dump, why is he gone forever?" Kondo asked Toshiro, who was beside him.


    "That bastard''s goofing off again..." Toshiro replied with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Toshi, you can doubt anyone else, but not one of our own. I believe in Sogo," Kondo turned his gaze back again to the front, "I''m sure he''s having a hell of a time pushing it out. That''s what I believe."


    "If that''s what you''re going to believe, I think it''s better to be suspicious," Toshiroined. "Speaking of which, that kid Yamazaki is really slow."


    "What did he do? That kid?"


    "Shogun said that he wanted to eat takoyaki. He doesn''t have a care in the world..." Before Toshiro could finish, he was interrupted by Yamazaki''s voice.


    "Vice-Captain, I''m back!" Yamazaki said as he ran. At the same time, he was holding a box in his hand.


    "You''rete! You better gave had them put mayonnaise on it!" Toshiro said as he took the box. However, when Toshiro opened the box, he was stunned. "Hey, this is..." There was only three takoyaki in the box


    "Actually, I was in such a rush that I tripped and they fell out on the way back! Forgive me. I, Sagaru Yamazaki, have made a blunder I will regret my entire life." Yamazaki said solemnly.


    "Is that so? I think that the sauce that you haven''t wiped clean was the blunder you''d regret your entire life." Just as Toshiro finished speaking, Yamazaki turned and ran.


    Toshiro handed the takoyaki in his hand to Kondo and turned to chase after him. In just an instant, Yamazaki was stepped onto the ground by Toshiro.


    "No, this is the sauce of the pancakes I ate on the way!" Yamazaki said as he blocked.


    However, Toshiro still did not stop his foot. He kept stepping and kept saying, "Who believes in you!"


    However, when he turned around and saw Kondo eating. Toshiro was in a bad mood, "Hey! Why are you eating too!"


    "Don''t be so tense, Toshi. Today is the festival," Kondo said while eating.


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro retorted, "That bastard Takasugi has no political beliefs at all. He only enjoys creating chaos. How can that bastard miss such arge-scale festival?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a firework lit up the night sky, shocking both Toshiro and Kondo


    On the other side


    "Next is the show of Edo No. 1 Robot Technician Hiraga Gengai!" After saying that, the host walked off the stage and left the stage for Gengai and Saburo.


    At this time, Gintoki was at the back of the crowd, looking at the fireworks in the sky. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Sure enough, the more gorgeous the ceremony, the better..." A familiar voice sounded behind Gintoki. In an instant, Gintoki reacted and was about to draw his sword. The same was true for Takasugi who spoke.


    However, in the next moment, both of them were stunned. Both their hands and sword were blocked by a huge force.


    "Hey, hey, it''s against the rules to use a sword without a referee~" Kawaki''s voice rang out, and at the same time, Gintoki and Takasugi also withdrew their sword.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki grinned and said, "Hey, isn''t this Takaji?" He patted Takasugi on the shoulder.


    Although this title made Takasugi very unhappy. But in order to maintain his character image, he sneered and said to Gintoki, "The so-called White Yaksha is actually calcted from behind. Gintoki, have you be weaker?"


    "Hey, why are you ignoring me Takaji? Takaji?" Kawaki shouted again.


    "Kawaki, you remembered it wrong, it should be Taka[Beep], not Takaji." Gintoki retorted.


    "Huh? Really? Then it''s Taka[Beep]. Long time no see, Taka[Beep]." After Kawaki finished speaking. Even Takasugi, who thought that he needed to maintain his aloof persona, could not help but feel the veins on his face twitch.


    "I''m not here to y tricks with you two. Just watch obediently. The exceptionally wonderful show is about to start." As he spoke, Takasugi began tough.


    On the stage, old man Gengai finally began his show. Old man Gengai ordered Saburo to aim at the watchtower in the distance... With a loud explosion, the entire watchtower was shrouded in smoke, and all the spectators began to scatter and flee.


    "It''s a smoke grenade!" Toshiro shouted, "Everyone, guard the watchtower. Don''t let a rat escape!"


    Just as he finished speaking, everyone in Shinsengumi''s group noticed that there were robots appearing in the smoke


    "Do you still remember? The two of you," Takasugi walked to the side and leaned against a stall. He looked at the sky and continued, "How I once led a volunteer army called [Kiheitai]? There was a man named Saburo who was not good at swords but was very good at machinery. He often said things like [I didn''t join to fight a war; I came to fight my father]. He was a guy who would not talk about his father for even three sentences."


    "It''s just such a guy, but he died before he could return to his father''s side. It''s really too much. We all risked our lives to protect our country from the Amanto, but the all-important Bakufu quickly bow down to the Amanto. The Kiheitai was no exception. We were caught in the purge and eventually destroyed. When he saw his son''s head exposed for public viewing by the riverbed, who knows what his old man thought."


    "Takasugi, you were the one who instigated that old man, right?" Gintoki turned around and said at the same time.


    Kawaki, who was at the side, lowered his head and did not speak. However, Tsukuyo was bandaging Kawaki''s hand that had just been cut because he hold Takasugi''s sword. After bandaging it, Tsukuyo left with Seita.


    "Instigating? What nonsense are you talking about? His fangs were already showing. I just polished them. I can understand the pain of that old man. Because there is also a beast in my body that keeps whispering twenty-four hours a day, [Take revenge for your friends], [Let those souls taste the pain of the past], [Kill them], [Kill them]. Such a voice echoed in my ears, can''t you two really hear?! " As he said that, Takasugi snorted and looked at Kawaki and Gintoki.


    "No, you really can''t hear it. You who turn a blind eye to the past and live at ease, and you who have pulled your fangs now, can''t understand our feelings!"

 Chapter 36: The Uninvited Guy at the Class Reunion Is the Most Annoying! (Takasugi: Goodbye...)

    Chapter 36: The Uninvited Guy at the ss Reunion Is the Most Annoying! (Takasugi: Goodbye...)


    "Well, it should be Takaji, not Taka[Beep]." At this time, Kawaki suddenly raised his head and said with a serious face.


    Takasugi, "..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    "Still the same as before,pletely ignoring people." At this time, Takasugi still tried his best to maintain his character.


    "Also, are the beasts real? When did you go to the Naruto crew, Takaji? Did you get such a dangerous thing in your stomach? Is it the Kyuubi?" Kawaki walked to the front of Takasugi, squatted down, and looked left and right at Takasugi''s abdomen. "Is it okay for Naruto? Speaking of which, are you already a Jinchuriki? Is the seal really okay? I have secretly learned the twelve basic ninja seals for a long time. I have learned all the ninjutsu that appeared in the Naruto world. I have even memorized all the seals for the Dead Demon Consuming Seal and the Eight Trigrams Seal."


    Takasugi seemed to finally be unable to bear it any longer. The veins on his forehead couldn''t help but twitch. He lifted his foot and knocked Kawaki down.


    "It seems that the Kyuubi seal is really fine. It doesn''t affect Takasugi''s character at all. Don''t worry, Kawaki." Gintoki added.


    "It looks like it, hahaha." Kawaki got up and walked to the side to put his arm around Takasugi''s shoulder, "Then, Gintoki, quickly stop that old man. I will go and have a drink with Takaji to reminisce about old times..." With that, Kawaki dragged Takasugi away.


    "Hey!" Gintoki was just about to say something, but Kawaki and Takasugi had already walked further and further away. From time to time, he could hear Kawaki''sughter, "Really, leave all the troublesome things to me." Although Gintoki said this, he still rushed in the direction of the stage.


    On the other side. The Shinsengumi, who was fighting against the robot army, was really in a lot of trouble.


    Although these iron robots moved slowly and their movements were stiff, they were still very difficult to deal with. After all, Shinsengumi''s member was holding a sword. It was very good to deal with physical bodies, but it was not so easy to use against these big iron pieces.


    Well, Kondo''s sword has already been cut off because of the iron block


    "No waaay! My famed sword, Kotetsu-chan is...!" Looking at Kondo who only had half a sword left, wailed in disbelief, "No way! Toshi, my Kotetsu-chan is... no way!"


    "Why are you so noisy? Is this time to talk about this" Toshiro replied.


    "But this loan hasn''t been repaid... isn''t it?!"


    "No matter how you cut it, it will continue to appear endlessly..."Toshiro muttered.


    However, at this moment. The row of robots not far from Toshiro were all destroyed as if they were attacked from behind.


    "What''s going on?!"2


    Just as Toshiro and Kondo finished speaking, they saw two creatures with inexplicable aura emerge from behind the destroyed robot


    Kagura, "He caused trouble at the festival..."


    Sogo, "Which family''s brat is he from..."


    "Oh, that''s the [Festival Music Lover], an ancient spirit that punishes the biker gang who disrupts the festival!" Kondo exined to the camera.


    "No, I don''t think so," Toshiro said.


    After that was the performance of Kagura and Sogo. In the face of the two people who were burning with unknown mes, the robots were removed one by one


    Seeing this scene, Kondo was ecstatic, "The Spirit of Festival Music Lover has arrived! Victory must be ours!"


    Only the old man Gengai and the robot Saburo were left on the stage. The old man Gengai lifted Saburo''s left arm and aimed it at the watchtower, "Next is the live ammunition. You have to aim properly... Saburo."


    "Affirmative."


    However, just as he finished speaking, an unexpected person had already rushed onto the stage.


    "Please stop!" Shinpachi shouted, "The Shogun has already escaped!"


    "Huh? My eyesight has gotten worse.


    I didn''t see anything at all." Gengai said as he began to adjust Saburo''s left arm, "It doesn''t matter. This time, I''ll blow up the guy called Shinsengumi first... "


    "Mr. Hiraga!" Shinpachi tried to stop him again, but before he could finish, another voice sounded


    "Hey, hey, your show has really made a bigmotion." At this time, Gintoki had alreadye to the stage and stood in front of Saburo, "ying the hero show? Then let me who have a hero addiction join too."


    "You are not qualified, get out of my way." Old man Gengai replied.


    "I wrote the script by myself, there''s no reason to even hold on to the actor''s position..." Saburo continued, "It''s no longer popr to talk about revenge now. If you do this, Saburo will cry."


    "Which Saburo are you talking about?"


    "Anyone will do!" Gintoki continued to persuade him, "No one would expect this kind of ending, don''t you understand it yourself?"


    "I understand, but... I really can''t stand the pain anymore... Letting my son die like that, while this old body continues to live on...." As he spoke, Gengai recalled the life he had once lived with his son, "I can only... I can only keep looking at those painful memories. I... am already tired. It doesn''t matter whether I can take Shogun''s head or not. I fully realize that there''s nothing I can do for someone who died... I, I just want to choose a way to die that fits my belief..."


    "... So, get out of my way. If you stop me, I will not be polite!"


    "Then, I can''t get out of the way." As he spoke, Gintoki nced in a certain direction, "Your enemy is neither the Shogun nor Shinsengumi, but us, no, it''s me alone... We didn''t protect them well! We didn''t protect our agreement! We sent them to the guillotine! Open your eyes and see clearly that your enemy is right in front of you!"


    "Gin-san, you..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "It''s enough for me to bear any sin alone! But I won''t die! Even though I''m covered in sin, I still have something I want to protect! I''m so angry when I say that! Whether it''s a ck beast or a white pet, I understand it all!"


    "Boy, you... with that guy..." Gengai murmured. But in the end, Gengai lowered his head and did not say anything, nor did he give Saburo any instructions.


    But at this time, Saburo put down his raised left arm, "Da...Dad, I loved... watching you work... happily on your robots... all covered in... grease...like a kid... ying, all covered... in the mud... having so much... fun..."


    "Saburo... you..." Old man Gengai looked at Saburo beside him as if he was looking at the previous [Saburo], "What are you doing, everyone is like this, what should I do! What should I do? How should I live on...!" After saying that, old man Gengai choked with sobs.


    "Who knows? But living is already very amazing." Gintoki still looked in a certain direction, They, the guys who are feeling more pain than you are still..."


    Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    "Takaji, you look thinner. Eat more and eat more... Hahaha." Kawaki kept picking food for Takasugi, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you still haven''t grown. Did you not eat well? This can''t be done. You won''t grow taller if you only drink something like Yakult."


    At this time, there were only two people in the room, and no one was disturbing them.


    "Hey, let''s talk about business. I need people or money." Takasugi stood up. He walked to the window and leaned against it the continued, "I know, those guys who were saved by you in the end, you have done for them all these years..."


    Before Takasugi could finish, he was interrupted by Jiang Cheng, "I don''t care about money or anything, but they can''t Takaji. It doesn''t matter what you want to do. I won''t deny your life, but their position will never be given to you."


    "It''s exactly the same as before," Takasugi continued with a smile, "What do I want to do? I just want to destroy everything until the day the beast''s whispering stops."


    "Is your head still in the summer of the second year of junior high school? Destruction? We can''t destroy anything, we have no enemies at all in our eyes, if there is, it''s just ourselves. That''s it." Kawaki''s tone was always very casual. As he spoke, he began to loosen the bandage on his hand. However, the shocking thing was that the wound had healed


    "What a convenient body. It can heal itself in a short period of time no matter how serious the injuries are. As expected of a Yato." Seeing this scene, Takasugi mocked.


    "It''s just an old friend meeting to drink and chat. Why is the atmosphere so awkward..." Katsura''s voice sounded. At the same time, Katsura jumped in from the window.


    "Is it Zura? Hey, why didn''t the security uncle stop you outside?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!" Katsura said as he sat down at the dining table. "The guy who wasn''t invited to the ss reunion came because he talked himself, really..." As he spoke, Katsura picked up the chopsticks and began to eat, "Um, please turn the air conditioner up a little higher. It''ll be fine at twenty-six degrees Celsius."


    "Hey, the person who wasn''t invited is you, right?" Kawaki roared, "What are you trying to do by acting like the master!"


    "Hmph, it really is a ss reunion. I can see it. Those spirits of the dead who lost theirpanions are now crowded in this house, hahaha!" After saying that, Takasugi sneered again.


    "Humph, do you think I am Gintoki? Are you trying to scare me with a ghost story?" Kawaki sneered and moved his position toward Katsura quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Takasugi did not expose him and said again, "I''ll take half of that Housen''s treasure house. That''s all." With that, Takasugi walked to the door and opened it. Then he walked out of the room.


    "The remaining half, I... Ah!" Before Katsura could finish speaking, he was sent flying by Kawaki.


    "Dead on the side!"


    "You...you are the one who is most like a teacher, with a good personality or something else. Even though you said that you are not Samurai... So, the existence that Takasugi wants to destroy the most is..." Katsura wanted to continue, but he was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Didn''t you say that it was an old ssmate gathering..." As Kawaki spoke, he filled up the three sake sses in front of him and shouted out the window, "Gintoki! The sake is ready. You shoulde out now..."


    "Okay, cheers!"


    Kawaki shouted. Gintoki, Katsura, and Kawaki clinked sses and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Pfft!"  2


    "Chinese White Wine?!"  2


    "Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 37: The Perverted Thief and the Righteous Thief Are Basically Two Different Things!

    Chapter 37: The Perverted Thief and the Righteous Thief Are Basically Two Different Things!


    "What is it?!" Kawaki was sitting in a restaurant, stuffing food into his mouth as he shouted, "What the hell is that?!"


    The matter started this morning. Originally, Kawaki was happy to get up this morning and y with his newly bought game. However, when he got up, he found that there was ace panty ced in front of his bed. Kawaki picked it up curiously, but this scene was seen by Tsukuyo and Seita who pushed the door open and entered


    Thinking of the looks of Tsukuyo and Seita as if they were looking at a scum, and no matter how Kawaki exins. They both still had that kind of look. Even when walking on Yoshiwara street, Kawaki felt that passers-by were looking at him with the same gaze


    "How could I be that kind of person!" Kawaki stood up and shouted. Everyone in the restaurant was shocked. Then Kawaki continued to sit down and vent his anger on the hill-like food in front of him. Kawaki did not notice the Yorozuya group on the table next to him


    "What, what''s going on?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki who was sitting at the table and asked Gintoki with a ck face.


    "Who knows?" Gintoki continued to eat his parfait.


    "So much food. I now understand why Gin-san said that Kawaki-san''s stomach is a different dimension..." Shinpachimented, but then he came back to his senses, "Ah! It doesn''t seem like this is what we came out with today. Right! It''s about the underwear thief!"


    However, Otae pressed Shinpachi''s head onto the table. "You''re in the way! I wonder if Kawaki-san likes fried eggs..."


    "It''s probably not about whether he likes it or not..." Shinpachiined in a low voice, "If it''s your fried egg, he can''t swallow it no matter what, right?"


    "Shin-chan, what did you say?" Otae looked at Shinpachi with a smile.


    "Nothing, nothing," Shinpachi hurriedly replied, "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san seems to like Chinese food and doesn''t like fishy food. Hey! We seem to be here to discuss the underwear thief!"


    "Don''t look down on fried eggs! Isn''t fried eggs Chinese food?! Even Chinese people eat fried eggs!" Otae gave Shinpachi another smack on the head.


    "Well, if there is nothing else, we will leave first..." Gintoki raised his hand and said. At this time, the food in front of Gintoki and Kagura had been finished.


    "Wait, wipe your mouth before you leave. What is the difference between you and those men who don''t recognize people after putting on their pants?" Otae said with a smile, but it made Gintoki shudder.


    "Haha, what are you talking about? Then, what exactly is it?" Gintoki said with augh.


    "In fact, it is an underwear thief. During the time I lived in Yorozuya, my sister''s underwear was stolen twice. Do you have any good countermeasures?" Shinpachi said helplessly.


    "Mmmm, underwear thief," Gintoki said with his chin propped up, "I heard that people in the past never wore panties under kimonos, whether it was a little girl, a girl, or a little princess. "


    "What''s the difference between what you said?" Shinpachi once again said helplessly, "Even if you list it, say something like [Grandma], [Auntie], [Girl]."


    "Idiot! Only girls are allowed to talk about topics like [Panty] [No Panty]. " Gintoki said righteously.


    "Well, the only one who can talk about [Panty] is uncle-aru." Kagura added.


    "Are you kidding me?! " Shinpachi was a little surprised.


    "I can''t talk about the panty either," Gintoki added.


    "How can anyone talk about this nowadays?" Shinpachiined.


    "The worst one is that [T-BACK]. That thing took away a girl''s shyness and also took away a boy''s pleasure." Gintoki crossed his arms and said.


    "I have Aru." Kagura interrupted.


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Shinpachi were in disbelief.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you lying?" Gintoki said to Kagura.


    "I''m not lying. I have a pair of panties that have been worn for too many years. It has been worn so long that only the straps are left." Kagura replied seriously.


    "What kind of underwear is that?" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched.


    "In a sense, it is also a vintage(antique) panties-aru," Kagura replied.


    "It''s a worthless antique. Quickly throw it away." Gintoki waved his hand and said, "In the end, the ancient people don''t need it. No one wears it. I really envy the ancient people." As he spoke, Gintoki revealed a look of yearning, "Like a Princess, you are not elegant at all under your clothes. This contrast is actually good. You have a virtuous face, but you are bold and unrestrained like fire, full of passion..."


    However, Otae did not give Gintoki a chance to finish sighing. A fist smashed into Gintoki''s face, "I am not interested in listening to your little panty theory! My favorite lucky panty was stolen. My soul is dull!" After saying that, Otae nced at Kawaki who was wolfing down the food on the table next to them again. She found that their appearance was not seen just now. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief and sit down again.


    "The favorite lucky panty... Then who are you going to fight with it, big sister?" Gintoki said as he covered his nose with a napkin.


    "Boy, listen carefully. At certain times and asions, you can rely on one book to win! Don''t underestimate it." Otae snorted and replied.


    "Then what do you want me to do? To take back the winning magic treasure? Can you vent your anger after taking it back?" Gintoki asked carefully.


    "Take back my panty and ughter that thief to use his blood as a sacrifice," Otae said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t say such ruthless words with such a refreshing expression! Sister!" Shinpachi reminded.


    "The underwear thief is the public enemy of women-aru! Big Sister, let me give you a hand!" Kagura interrupted.


    "Kagura-chan..." Otae stood up and said, "Well said. Come with me and let us sisters work together to kill him!" After that, Otae and Kagura walked out.


    Otae also greeted Kawaki who was at the table next to them. However, Kawaki did not pay attention to it at all. He just felt that someone seemed to have greeted him. He did not raise his head and just said yes. While Kagura took a pile of food from Kawaki''s table.


    "Wait a minute, you''re going to cause death!" Shinpachi shouted to stop him, but it was toote. The two had already walked out of the store, "This is bad. The most brutalbination is formed. What should we do now? Gin-san."


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t the prisoners here?" Gintoki said as he pointed to the bottom of the table.


    Shinpachi looked over and saw Kondo curled up under the table.


    "It can''t be?!" Just as Shinpachi was about to speak, he was interrupted by Kondo.


    "Bastard! Are you suspecting me" Kondo shouted, "I am Samurai! How could I do such a despicable thing like stealing underwear!"


    "Who in the world is Samurai as a stalker?" Gintoki said as he walked to Kawaki''s table and sat down.


    "Even if I am a stalker, I will never steal underwear!" Kondo climbed out of the table and retorted, "Be careful, I will sue you!"


    "Now we are going to sue you, you bastard," Shinpachi said.


    "This time, Shinsengumi is going to be disbanded. Ah, it''s a really happy thing." Gintoki said as he picked up the sweet food on Kawaki''s table and began to eat.


    "Wait, look at this first." Kondo hurriedly took out a newspaper and handed it to Shinpachi.


    "Ah, what is this?" Shinpachi opened the newspaper, "Masked Loincloth Bandit Strikes Again."


    "Recently, the bastard thief who caused a ruckus in the street was dressed up as strange as his name. He covered his face with a bright red loincloth and runs through the darkness in his briefs. He stole the panties of beautiful girls everywhere and then distributed them to the men who no one loved... He was a very strange guy..." Just as Kondo finished speaking, Kawaki could no longer sit still.


    "Hey, is what you gori just said true?" Kawaki tugged at Kondo''s cor with a scary smile on his face.


    "... Sigh, could it be that Kawaki-san also..." Before Shinpachi could finish, he was frightened by Kawaki''s eyes.


    "That guy, I will definitely kill him!" Kawaki said with a gloomy smile on his face, "Not only did he ruin my innocence, but he also insulted me! I will definitely kill him! Even if Edo is razed to the ground, I will still kill him, hahaha."


    "Hey, Gin-san, it seems that things are getting less and less urgent. Hurry up and say a few words." Shinpachi was just about to turn around when he saw Gintoki take out a panty from his pocket.


    "I see. This panty actually has thisyer of meaning." Gintoki said to himself, "I thought it was a gift from Santa."


    "So you also received it!" Shinpachi was speechless, "Besides, how can there be Santa us at this time?"


    "You two, have you both received it? Hahaha, that''s a medal to prove that no one loves you!" Kondoughed after saying that, but he was scared to stop for a moment by Kawaki, who was bursting with a special aura.


    "What did you say? You gori? Do you want to go to hell so much? Do you want to reincarnate so much? Huh?" Kawaki''s eyes emitted a fierce light, just like a wild beast.


    "Nothing. Actually, I also received it." As Kondo spoke, he took out a panty from his chest and knelt down while looking at Kawaki. "Please don''t eat me! The gori''s meat is not delicious!"


    "Hey, you two, since everyone has the same encounter, then... why don''t we kill him together!" Kawaki helped Kondo up and said, but his face was still filled with a sinister smile.


    "Kill... kill some..." Before Kondo could finish, he was once again frightened by Kawaki''s gaze.


    "What about you? Gintoki?"


    "Hmph, it''s just a pervert, pretending to be a righteous thief," Gintoki said while tearing up the panties in his hand, "Why do you think this uncle is unloved, that bastard!"


    "Then, let''s kill him together," Kawaki said as he dragged Kondo and Gintoki to the door. When they reached the counter, Kawaki did not forget to pay the bill.


    "Wait, actually, I have a n to say..." Gintoki said...

 Chapter 38: After Boys Enter Puberty, They Wake Up [Standing] Every Morning!

    Chapter 38: After Boys Enter Puberty, They Wake Up [Standing] Every Morning!


    Shimura family


    "The thirty-fifth round, the loincloth masked asshole arrest battle~" After Gintoki finished speaking, the audience cheered and apuded.


    At this time, a group of people was standing in front of Gintoki. There were the Shimura siblings, Kagura, Kawaki, and Shinsengumi.


    "Thirty-five what the hell..." Shinpachi stood in the noisy crowd and curled his lips.


    "Shinpachi, don''t worry. For that bastard''s life, this is thest time." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said, but he was interrupted by Shinpachi before he could say anything.


    "I''m notining about this at all!"


    "Don''t worry, I will be very measured, I just want to invite that bastard to cross the bridge and drink a bowl of soup to sleepfortably." Kawaki patted his chest and promised, "Maybe he can start his second life, just like the divorced old woman who has a second spring. Amb that saves when lost. When I think of this, I can''t help but be moved."


    Shinpachi was powerless toin.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to have the same thought." Otae narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Next, I would like to invite the chief intern, Kondo Isao, to speak..." After saying that, Gintoki handed the microphone to Kondo, who had juste on stage.


    "We, Shinsengumi, exist to protect the peace of the city. The so-called peace is that people can live in peace and work in peace. Only the happiness of each individual can make up the peace of the entire city!" As Kondo spoke, his eyes unconsciously nced at Otae, who was chatting andughing with Kawaki. He immediately blushed and said, "So, Protecting Shinpachi-kun''s sister''s underwear is also our mission!"


    "Ah, our Chief is really the best in the world to find such a superficial excuse," Sogo said.


    "Hey!" Kondo was anxious and immediately wanted to refute.


    "I say, why is even Shinsengumi here?" Shinpachi asked hopelessly. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki and Otae, who was zing with unusual aura. Although they were talking andughing, "These two have already begun to make the whole incident develop in a fraction of a second, and together with the Shinsengumi..."


    "Revenge, right, Hijikata?" After Sogo finished speaking, Shinpachi turned around to look for Hijikata, who was originally sitting on the floor behind the crowd.


    However, it was only then that he realized that Hijikata, who was originally sitting on the ground, had joined the discussion between Kawaki and Otae at some point in time. The same smile was all over his face, but his body was also burning with an unusual aura.


    "Ah, this n is really good. I can''t help but be excited when I think of sending a bastard who made a big mistake to start a new life." Toshiro said with a refreshing look on his face.


    "I really didn''t expect that one day I would have the same thoughts as Shinsengumi''s vice-captain. It''s really surprising." Kawaki replied with the same refreshing look on his face.


    "Three incredible people have formed an incredible united front." Shinpachi said with a ck face, but then he reacted, "Hijikata-san? Could it be that even Hijikata-san received it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sogo, "Really, there really is a fool who gave a small panty to our Hijikata-san." After saying that, he took out a white small panty from his bosom.


    Hijikata, who was talking with Kawaki and Otae, instantly drew his sword. After the sound of the de cutting through the air rang out a few times, the small panty in Sogo''s hands had already shattered into pieces.


    "Beautiful sword technique!" Kawaki was the first to p.


    "Then, can that bastard''s lower body be handled by me?" Toshiro put away the sword and turned his head again to reveal a smile.


    "Hey, didn''t we agree to chop it up and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks? You are too cunning, Hijikata." Kawakiined.


    "Hey, is it really okay? This situation" Shinpachi said with a face full of ck lines.


    "Heartbeat! Women''s piles of loincloth masks arrest the big battle~" Gintoki stood in front of the stage once again and said.


    Everyone apuded and cheered once again.


    "What is the pile of women?" Shinpachi once again stood in the noisy crowd and retorted.


    "Then, then let''s put on a new stance," After Gintoki finished speaking, everyone quieted down. Then, Gintoki continued, "This time, with Miss Shimura Tae''s full support, we will choose the method of using bait to fight."


    "Bait?" Just as Shinpachi voiced his doubts, he saw Otae standing on the stage and reaching out to take out a sexy panty.


    "I''ll offer my lucky panties. It''ll knock you out like Mickey Rourke''s Cat Punch."


    Just as Otae finished speaking, Kondo, who was below the stage, wailed, "Cat Punch" Then he instantly had a nosebleed and fell to the ground.


    PS: Mickey Locke is an American actor who traveled to Japan for boxing. He is called cats punch for his ugly boxing technique that scratches people when he gets close; PS2: The pronunciation of punches is simr to that of panties)


    "Hold on! That''s too hardcore! Normal boys can''t handle it. They''ll run their ass off..." Gintoki said from the side.


    "Hmm..." Otae thought for a moment and took out a pink panty with a cat pattern on it, "Then... How about this? Packs the same punch that knocked Akebono down."


    (Akebono: Akebono Tar is an American-born Japanese former professional sumo wrestler who became a boxer after repeated defeats, often fell face down like a dead man in thepetition. If you are interested in Japanese sumo, you can read [Hinomaru Sumo], it''s okay, it''s very bloody, although the ending is a bit rushed.)


    At this time, Kondo, who had just gotten up, took another blow and fell to the ground while blood flowing all over the ground


    "No! No! No! That''s way too crazy..." Gintoki said again.


    Shinpachi, who was in the audience, finally could not help but frown and said, "Guys... Think a bit more about the brother who has to see his sister''s panties over and over again, will ya? It''s worse than watching a love scene on TV with your whole family."


    "And that''s how a boy climbs up thedder to adulthood-aru." Kagura held her hands and nodded.


    "Don''t make such a simple summary over there!"


    "Well, calm down, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki advised. At the same time, he quietly stuffed a few experience coupons with pictures on them into Shinpachi''s arms. He whispered into Shinpachi''s ear, "I didn''t give any of these. This is the real step to bing an adult. No matter when, if you need it, use it!"


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up again and looked forward. However, he secretly gave Shinpachi a thumbs up.


    "It''s too early! He can''t stand such stimtion at his age! Let me take care of it!" Gintoki walked down the stage and said to himself. He took out the coupon in Shinpachi''s arm and put it in his arm.


    "What are you doing! Gintoki, what do you mean by taking away thedder from a young man to an adult!" Kawaki was immediately unhappy.


    "Hey, I didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, okay?" Shinpachi said, his head full of ck lines.


    "It''s too early! Before you learn how to walk, you have to learn how to stand up!" Gintoki said righteously.


    "What do you know! When boys wake up in the morning after entering puberty, they are always [standing]!" Kawaki retorted.


    The two of them started fighting again


    "Enough!" Shinpachi finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    However, at this time, Otae held her long sword and shed horizontally. Everyone fell to the ground to dodge.


    "Thisdy is betting on my panty and my life! You bunch of idiots. If you have the time to be long-winded, why don''t you hurry up and catch the thief!"


    "Yes!" n


    "Big Sis is so cool-aru!"


    "Listen! That guy pays more attention to the quality of girls than the number of panties! His nature is a pervert! So he will definitely sneak in here again, while we will wait for an opportunity to attack." Gintoki was still standing in front of everyone. But the difference just now is that now everyone is standing outside, with the panties hanging on the hanger above Gintoki''s head.


    "This kind that tramples over a girl''s innocence and a man''s pride is absolutely unforgivable! All pumped up and ready to kick some ass, we''ll bring him down with a single blow! We''ll stain his white briefs red with his own blood!" After Gintoki finished speaking, everyone responded by raising the thing in their hands together.


    "This is?" Kawaki looked at therge package that Sogo was carrying on his back, puzzled.


    "I was wondering if I would encounter simr things, so I brought these from the castle''s warehouse," Sogo said as he put down the big package. Kawaki squatted down curiously to see Sogo open the package.


    "What are these?" Shinpachi also came over and squatted down to ask.


    "How should I put it... It''s simr to andmine..." Sogo exined.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki had already walked away digging holes, setting mines, and burying them.


    "What do you mean by simr? This is simply andmine!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s not easy to secretly take it out. It''s very strictly supervised over there." Sogo acted as if he had not heard anything and continued to talk to himself.


    "Snakes have snake paths, rats have rat paths," Toshiro said from the side.


    "You say it so casually!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "As long as the courtyard is filled with mines, this simple and crude house can be an invincible and sturdy stronghold." Sogo stretched out a finger and said.


    "Just let it continue to be simple and crude!" Shinpachiined, "Moreover, you''re breaking thew! It''s basicallyw-enforcement officers breaking thew..."


    "External is external, internal is internal." Sogo stood up and exined.


    "Let''s ignore your weird theory for now," Shinpachi pointed at the package on the ground, "That''s a weapon! Do you think this is a battlefield?!"


    "No!" Toshiro said while holding his hands, The official name is [Something like and mine]."


    "Nonsense!"


    Shinpachi had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Otae''s voice.


    "Shin-chan, as you said, this is already the battlefield! If you think it''s just a joke, then go home!" Otae walked over and said righteously.


    "Sister," Shinpachi pointed to the ground, "This is my home."


    "You say your home is the battlefield? Good boy!" Toshiro praised.

 Chapter 39: If You Are in a Bad Mood, Then It Must Be Because of the Weather!

    Chapter 39: If You Are in a Bad Mood, Then It Must Be Because of the Weather!


    "No, that''s not what I meant..." Shinpachi quickly denied it.


    "We don''t need to talk nonsense with an unscrupulous person. Even if he finds fault, he will be beaten." Toshi crossed his arms and sighed, "It''s really been a long time since Ist saw it."


    Sogo also nodded.


    "No, it would be better to stab him," Otae said.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if it were crushed?" Toshi continued.


    "Pluck it out and tear it to pieces." Otae continued with a smile.


    "Approach slowly, and smash him like a fly!"


    Just as Toshi finished speaking, Shinpachi quickly separated the two of them, "Hey! The two of you are too terrifying!"


    "Shinpachi is right. How can you do that kind of thing?! Just leave it to me after you catch him. I promise that he will never appear in this world again, forever." Kawaki walked over and said with a smile.


    "You are the most dangerous one, okay! I can''t even imagine it!" Shinpachi shouted, "Kawaki-san, why are you covered in dust?"


    "Ah, it was really hard to bury [Something like andmine] just now," Kawaki said as he rubbed his waist.


    At this time, Shinpachi looked into the bag on the ground. "Hey! Why is it empty? Did you bury all of them"


    "Jobpleted-aru!" Kagura ran over, also covered in dust, and saluted Kawaki.


    "Ok, ok, ok, go buy what you like." Kawaki took out a few tens of thousands of yen bills and handed them to Kagura.


    Taking the money, Kagura ran away excitedly.


    "Report, the mission isplete!" Kondo also ran over covered in dust.


    "Buy your favorite banana." Kawaki took out a few coins and handed them to Kondo.


    "Thank you!" Kondo took the coins and was about to leave, but he suddenly reacted, "Why do I want to buy a banana? I already said that I''m not a gori! I just look alike!"


    However, Kawaki ignored him, "Then, let''s wait for that bastard toe!" After saying that, he chuckled, and Otae and Toshi alsoughed.


    "Hey, That''s enough you three! "


    At night, the bright moon hung in the sky.


    A group of people lies in an ambush in the grass beside the wall. Not far from them was the main house. Under the eaves of the main house was a hanging clothing rack. On the clothing rack was a small panty that was used as bait.


    "Why did you only bite me?" Gintoki pped away the mosquito on his face and asked.


    "Because Gin-chan, your blood is the sweetest-aru." Kagura continued.


    "Why hasn''t that perverted thiefe yet? I can''t wait any longer." Kawaki held his umbre and looked around.


    "You''re right," Shinpachi rubbed his sses, "Could it be that he won''te today? Or perhaps he will nevere?"


    "What kind of joke is this" Kawaki said unhappy, "What about the free experience game I prepared for him?"


    "Don''t worry, it wille," Gintoki said.


    "What right do you have to say that he will definitelye?" Shinpachi asked.


    "There is such shy underwear hanging here. How can the underwear thief miss it?" Kagura replied.


    "It''s because it''s too obvious! It looks like a trap at first nce, okay!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Shin-chan. For thieves. The more difficult it is to achieve their goals, the more excited they will be," Otae said.


    "I see, it''s exactly the same as the Phantom Thief Kid~" Kawaki echoed."I knew there was a trap, but I still had to go."


    "Right, Right, Right." Except for Shinpachi, everyone held their hands and nodded.


    "Why do you set him up on your own initiative?!" Shinpachi retorted, "What if he is a coward?"


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''te, wouldn''t it be enough to blow up the entire Edo?" Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said.


    At the same time, he looked at Sogo beside him, "Is that so? Okita-kun~"


    "Boss, what you said makes sense~ Not only the underwear thief, even Hijikata-san can go to heaven~ Then I will be am Shinsengumi''s vice-captain~" Sogo replied with a refreshing face.


    "That''s enough! You two are natural S!" Shinpachi could not help but say, "If we blow up Edo, Shinsengumi will be gone!"


    "That makes sense." Sogo pinched his chin and said. But suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration, "Then we can just blow up Hijikata-san in the other ces besides Shinsengumi."


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange a ce for you to live when the timees." Kawaki patted his chest and promised.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, he was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "Don''t shout. What if you scare the thief away?" Gintoki frowned and said impatiently.


    "I want to kill you. It''s such a hot day and we still have to wait here." Shinpachi turned to Gintoki and said.


    "What did you say, bastard? How about I ventte your face!" As he spoke, Gintoki and Shinpachi began to fight.


    On the side, Sogo and Toshi had already started to fight, while Kawaki was adding oil to the fire, "It''s enough to cut off the bangs. Why is it cutting the neck every time? Your swordsmanship is really not good, Okita-kun."


    In short, just like this, the small fight turned into a big fight, and everyone except Kondo participated.


    "Hey, stop, no fighting." Kondo, who became an idler, persuaded them, "Because the weather is too hot, everyone is in a bad mood, right? Alright, let''s take a break."


    However, the crowd still did not stop fighting, but a few different voices came from the chaotic battle


    Kawaki, "Shut up, gori!"


    Gintoki, "Shut up, loser!"


    Otae, "Shut up, ass hair!"


    Kagura, "Shut up, mite beards!"


    Toshiro, "Shut up, miso bread!"


    Sogo, "Shut up, gori!"


    Kawaki: "I already said it!"


    Sogo: "Oh, then shut up, chimpanzee."


    Kondo''s face became darker and darker, and finally, tears burst out, "It''s all because the weather is too hot. That''s should be it. Oh, why don''t I get something cold? So that everyone can calm down a little."


    Kawaki, "Ice Coke!"


    Kagura, "Azuki bean ice cream!!"


    Gintoki, "Any Parfait-like!"


    Otae, "Haagen-Dazs ice cream!"


    Sogo, "The more expensive, the better!"


    Toshiro, "Large beef bowl with mayonnaise, and a 500mlrge bottle of drink!"


    Shinpachi, "I want tea!"


    "Alright, alright. I''ll buy it right away. Be good." As Kondo spoke, he turned around and left. At the same time, he kept muttering, "I really can''t do anything to these guys." However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of [beep beep beep beep beep]ing from beneath his feet. Then, a huge explosion sounded.


    Everyone stopped ying around and looked at Kondo who was lying on the ground in the bomb pit.


    "Ah, Kondo has exploded." Otae covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "It must be because of the hot weather-aru." Kagura waved her hand and said.


    "So it exploded," Toshi continued.


    "How is that possible? Did he step on thendmines that he buried himself?" Gintoki said, "He doesn''t know where he buried it, but he still walked around randomly. What an idiot."


    After saying that, everyoneughed at the same time.


    "Ah? Wait a minute," Shinpachi asked, "Could it be that no one remembers where the mines were buried?"


    At this time, everyone finally reacted.


    "Oops, the grandfather who delivers the newspaper tomorrow will step on it," Otae said.


    "Don''t worry! Isn''t there this wall?" As Kawaki spoke, he patted the wall behind him and jumped up to stand on the wall. At the same time, Kawaki heard the sound of [beep beep beep beep] below his feet


    Kawaki fell to the ground


    "Why, why are there mines on the walls?" Kawaki got up and asked intermittently.


    "Didn''t you say that you won''t let go of any ce?" Kagura raised her hand and said.


    "Is it all your fault" Shinpachi shouted, "Wait a minute, so other than this area..." Shinpachi looked at the entire courtyard, "Have all the mines been buried"


    However, at this moment, a man''sughter came from the roof, "Hahahahaha..."


    "That guy, that guy is..." Shinpachi said in disbelief.


    At this moment, a man with a bright red loincloth covering his face and only wearing a brief jumped in. However, before he could say anything, he heard a [beep beep beep beep] sound. Next was the sound of a huge explosion.


    "That... is there also andmine on the roof?" Shinpachi asked with a ck face.


    "Yes, because we can''t let go of any ce." Kagura nodded and said.


    "Hey! If we do this, our family house will be sted into the sky!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "A small sacrifice is inevitable. Besides, if it''s aboutpensation, the gori will bear it." Kawaki wiped his nose and said.


    "Even if you say that..." Shinpachi pouted and said, "Ah, now is not the time to talk about this! How is the underwear thief? Did someone go to see him? There seems to be no sound."


    "They are bombs in all ces. How can anyone be stupid enough to go over and look?" Kawaki snorted and said.


    "Who is to me! Who is to me for all this!" Shinpachi shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry. I just called the police. It is said that the Shinsengumi captain and vice-captain wille here to remove the mines," Kawaki replied.


    "Hey, these two people are here now, right?" Shinpachi shouted again.


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Hey! Is it really okay to pretend to be surprised"


    "Hahaha, this is far from difficult..." The voice of the perverted underwear thief just sounded and took a step forward, then the [beep beep beep beep beep] sounded again


    "Hey, I can''t even see! How many times has it been! This is too miserable! His entire body must be injured!" Shinpachi covered his eyes and said.


    "I won''t give up... Just these alone won''t be able to defeat me!" Finally, the man stood up again, and the man who moved one step at a time was only a few steps away from reaching the eaves.


    "Stop! If this goes on, you will... die!" Gintoki shouted.


    "All the perverts, otakus, cherry boys, and delusional horny S.O.B.''s across the country await my return! Their... voices... are giving me strength..." As he spoke, the underwear thief staggered forward again.


    [Beep beep beep beep]...


    Boom


    "That, it seems to have really ended..." Shinpachi could not help but say.


    "Ah, it''s really over."


    "It''s really over."


    Everyone said at once.


    "Then, what should we do?" Shinpachi asked again.


    "Right, what should we do?"


    "That''s right, what should we do?"


    "What a headache. What should we do?"


    Everyone started talking again.


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t this a gori demining machine?" Kawaki pointed to Kondo who was still lying in the pit.


    "Really! I didn''t expect there would be a gori demining machine here. Kawaki-san''s eyes are so good." Otae praised.


    "Then, please, gori!"


    That night, the entire Edo heard the screams of a gori and the continuous explosions


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    "Well, Tsu-chan, I seem to have put your panty in the wrong ce and put them in Kawaki-san''s room..." Hinowa seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, "I wanted to wash them together with Kawaki-san''s dirty clothes, but I forgot where your panty was..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    Seita, "..."

 Chapter 40: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game That Will Let You Level up Slowly!

    Chapter 40: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game That Will Let You Level up Slowly!


    "Sea? Have you finished watching the Gundam and Transformers series that I asked you to watch a hundred times?" Kawaki said without turning his head, his eyes still fixed on theputer screen.


    "That kind of insane mission can''t be aplished!" Seita shouted.


    "This is the children of today. As soon as summer arrives, they mor to go to the beach. When we were young, there was nothing in summer, no air conditioning, and we could only eat popsicles in a stuffy room and read mangas." Kawaki was still staring at theputer in front of him, holding the mouse in his hand and operate it continuously, "If you want to swim, why not go to the pool? Why do you have to run to the beach? The water in the sea is even dirtier than the pool."


    "The summer of your childhood sounds like nothing iscking! Just no air conditioner!" Seitained, "Mom and Sister Tsukuyo is ready. You are the only one left."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested at all."


    Tsukuyo walked in at this time, knocked Kawaki down with one foot, and dragged Kawaki away, "Let''s go, Seita, the car is ready, remember to bring sunscreen lotion."


    "Hey! What lotion? Just bring binocrs!" Kawaki roared, and then said to the three people who were ready to go, "Trust me! The three of you go read [Anohana] and you will never have the idea of going to the sea again! You must believe me! "


    "What do you want Seita to see with the binocrs" Tsukuyo replied, "Hurry up and get ready to leave!"


    However, it was as if Kawaki did not hear it. He secretly got up and was about to return to his room, but Tsukuyo did not give Kawaki a chance


    In the luxurious limousine.


    "Ah, this is the first time I went to the beach after entering Yoshiwara." Hinowa said with a smile, then made a grateful look, "Thest time I saw the sea was before I entered Yoshihara. At that time, I didn''t seem to be as old as Seita."


    "I''ve be an old woman now, and the powder on my face can''t cover the wrinkles..." Before Kawaki could finish mumbling. A kunai was pinned on Kawaki''s head with precision, "Hey. Can you please stop harassing me with kunai! Do you know how much kunai you waste in a month! You can buy a lot of games for the money you make new kunai!"


    "You useless otaku! You only know how to y games in your room every day! Do you have the right to say such things?" Tsukuyo retorted, "Also, half of Housen''s treasury has been sent out by you, right? You even send it out on your own initiative!"


    "My fault? All my fault? Did that guy me me for taking it away?" Kawaki retorted without any confidence, "Besides, when I saw an old ssmate who didn''t have a smooth life at the ss reunion, Isn''t it normal to want to help out unconsciously?"


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo couldn''t help but snort and continue, "Takasugi Shinsuke, the most dangerous and extremist against Amanto, who can be called an old ssmate who didn''t have a smooth life?!"


    "Haha," Kawaki scratched the back of his head and continued, "Actually, I didn''t know that Takaji did that kind of dangerous thing. I originally thought that he just didn''t have a good time in a certainpany."


    "And Katsura Kotarou, who is called The Rampaging Noble. I''m getting more and more curious about what happened when you guys got together before." Tsukuyo muttered disdainfully.


    "The author didn''t write..." Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "I see..."


    "Speaking of which, Gin-san is also Brother Kawaki''s former friend, right?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Seita spoke out.


    "I guess so," Kawaki replied casually. However, just as he was about to say something, the car stopped. "What happened? Why did you stop? Have we arrived?" Kawaki shouted at the driver.


    "I''m really sorry, sir," The driver replied, "There seems to be a car ident up ahead. We need to wait a bit."


    Hearing this.


    Kawaki rolled down the window and looked ahead. He then saw a few familiar people


    "This car is really inferior." Gintoki looked at the ruined car in front of him and muttered with disdain, "Next time, at least I have to stop a car like that." After saying that, Gintoki pointed to the limousine not far behind.


    "That''s right. You can''t even put a cassette, it''s really soulless-aru." Kagura answer. She then point to the limousine at the back, and continued, "If it''s that kind of car, it can definitely put a cassette-aru."


    "Kagura-chan, that kind of high-end car definitely doesn''t have the function of a cassette yer." Shinpachi couldn''t help but remind him.


    "That''s impossible. Even if I kill the three of you, it might stop just because the driver wanted to give a few coins," Otae said with a smile.


    "Hey! Is your brother''s life only worth a few coins Am I your biological brother? !" Shinpachi was unhappy and immediately retorted.


    "I see, at least give a banknote!" Hasegawa said at the same time.


    "A banknote, are you satisfied with that?! How valuable is your life!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hey! Is my life only worth a few coins?! Stop joking! I... Ah?" Gintoki retorted at the same time. At the same time, he looked at the car and saw a familiar head poking out of the window


    "Yo, are you hiking with your family?" Kawaki stretched out his head and greeted him skillfully.


    "Hey, you bastard, open the door quickly!" Gintoki pulled the door hard, but the door did not move because Kawaki was pulling the door hard inside.


    "Hey, when did you guys get in the car?" Gintoki looked at Otae, Shinpachi, and Kagura who had already entered the car at some point in time.


    "Sorry, this car only carriesdies and underage. You don''t meet the requirements. Goodbye, Gintoki..." Kawaki nodded and said. But before he could finish, he was kicked out of the window by Tsukuyo.


    Kawaki, who had fallen to the ground, looked at the car slowly leaving with a confused face


    "Hey! Why did you leave me behind too!" Kawaki shouted as he chased after them.


    "Ah, didn''t you say that it only carried underage anddies?" Tsukuyo answered seriously. At the same time, she rolled up the window.


    "Why!" The scorching sun made Kawaki feel ufortable, "Why do I have to walk with you?"


    "I suddenly feel much better."


    "Better my ass! How far do you have to go in this situation to reach the beach?"


    "Little brother, are you going to the beach too?" Hasegawa asked from the side.


    "Ah, Seita said he wanted to go to the beach, and then I was tied up." After Kawaki finished speaking, he could only reluctantly follow the two people and the dog.


    "Didn''t you read the newspaper?" Hasegawa said, and took out the newspaper that was soaked in sweat from his bosom, "Here, it is said that a huge monster appeared by the sea, so there are no guests."


    Kawaki was instantly stunned, "Then... that means even Sister bikini is gone? Then what''s the point of meing to the beach?! There''s no meaning at all, okay!" Kawaki said as he shook Gintoki''s neck.


    "Hey, I''m almost strangled to death by you!"


    "No matter what, I''m going to take a taxi back!" Kawaki said as he stopped a car. However, only then did Kawaki realize that the wallet in his pocket was gone. Kawaki remembered that he didn''t seem to have a wallet when he came out


    "So, you came to the beach to defeat the monster?" Seita asked excitedly, "So amazing! It''s like an RPG game!"


    "Well, it''s not what you think it is. It''s just that someone offered a huge reward for the monster, so it''s for the sake of making money for the family..." Speaking of this, Shinpachi was a little embarrassed.


    "Seaside! Monster! Hero! Wow!" Seita did not hear what Shinpachi said.


    "I feel that Seita has been a little obsessed with the RPG game since thest time..." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly.


    "No, that''s not the reason." Tsukuyo reminded.


    "Ah? Then what is the reason?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "It''s all Brother Kawaki''s fault. He always says that the RPG game is not good and forced me to y the FPS game. He also said that there is no time for you to slowly level up in life." Seitained.


    "Kawaki-san''s character... is really hard to fathom..." Shinpachi said with a bitter smile, "But it''s true, there is really no time in real life for you to slowly level up. All kinds of real-life situations alwayse one after another. Maybe Kawaki-san wants you to understand this."


    "Ah, we''ve arrived at the beach." Otae looked out of the window and said in surprise.


    "Hey, is it so fast?" Shinpachi found it hard to believe as he looked at the sea outside the window.


    On the other hand, Kagura looked out the window with interest. Her excitement was almost the same as Seita''s.


    After everyone arrived at the seaside, they got out of the car one after another. Thest one to get out was Hinowa, who was pushed by Tsukuyo.


    "Well, go and fetch that idiot." Tsukuyo turned to the driver and said.


    Hearing this, Hinowa couldn''t help but cover her face and smile.


    "Hey, how did the two of you stop a car?" Kawaki could no longer stand the heat, and his entire body was on the verge of copse.


    Gintoki and Hasegawa were already lying on the ground, not wanting to move a single step further.


    "First... raise your hands and hold your head, then... inhale into your belly... Bend forward to highlight your cleavage..."Gintoki said weakly as hey on the ground.


    The more Kawaki listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, until he heard thest sentence, "Do I have a f*cking cleavage!"


    "Finally... pounce on the approaching car..." Only then did Gintoki slowly say thest sentence.


    "This is a highway, right? People will die!" Kawaki roared.


    However, just as he finished shouting, Kawaki felt a car behind him stop. He turned around and saw the familiar car.


    Then, he opened the car door quietly and got in.


    As the car started, Gintoki was still lying on his stomach and did not notice...

 Chapter 41: Otae: The Real Title of This Work Is Taetama, Remembered It Well...

    Chapter 41: Otae: The Real Title of This Work Is Taetama, Remembered It Well...


    "Hey, haven''t you stopped the car yet? I really can''t take it anymore..." At this time, Gintoki slowly turned his head and said. But Kawaki was nowhere to be seen.


    Gintoki looked into the distance and saw the familiar car. In an instant, Gintoki got up in an instant and rushed over at a sprint speed of 100 m/s, "What a joke!"


    "Driver, give them a speed that they can''t catch up to and can''t get rid of. Just let them run to the beach." Kawaki nced at the back and said. At the same time, he was pouring himself a cup of iced c.


    "Ah, I really can''t do it anymore. I feel like I''m going to die..." Gintoki said while lying on the beach, "I feel like I ran at least a hundred kilometers..."


    "Hey, it''s at most one kilometer, your rounding is too much!" Kawaki shouted.


    At this time, Tsukuyo and the others also walked toward Kawaki.


    "There really seems to be a monster. Ah, just thinking about it makes me excited." Seita''s face was full of excitement, but Shinpachi was not so excited.


    "Gin-san, the high reward, and so on are all lies." Shinpachi hesitated and said to Gintoki.


    Then everyone heard the sound of something breaking.


    "This is a critical hit in an RPG game-aru. Remember it clearly." Kagura stretched out a finger and exined to Seita.


    "Actually, the uncle who sells Yakisoba over there was joking. That uncle didn''t expect anyone toe..." Shinpachi said again.


    "Huh?" Gintoki stood up, but his head was still lowered as he slowly walked towards the nearby stall. However, everyone could feel the indescribable mes burning on his body.


    Kawaki also followed him.


    "Hey, why are you joking?" Gintoki lowered his head and said. Then, he raised his head and continue, "Men are creatures even when they are joking, they have to gamble with their lives! They have to be responsible for every word and action they say!"


    The yellow-haired boss, who had sunsses, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said with a smile, "That... that little girl has already eaten 30 servings. This is sea cucumber Yakisoba! It''s very expensive!"


    "Ah, really." Kawaki squatted down and smelled the Yakisoba on the iron te, "There really is a fishy smell. It stinks to death."


    Gintoki finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. He raised his hand and pressed the boss'' head against the iron te. The iron te instantly emitted a [Zizi] sound.


    "Wait, calm down!" The boss hurriedly said, "I don''t have any money, but I will give you things that are equal in price!"


    "Oh, then let''s take a look first."


    On the beach, Kawaki inserted his umbre into the ground andy motionless under the umbre.


    There was also arge parasol at the side, and below it was a group of women and children(Hinowa, Tsukuyo, Kagura, Otae, and Seita).


    On the side, Sadaharu was digging a hole in the sand, and it seemed that he could dig through the earth before the end of this novel.


    On the side, Gintoki, Shinhachi, and Hasegawa were wearing the so-called collector''s edition t-shirt (white t-shirt that said beach samurai) that the shop owner just took out, sitting side by side on the beach without saying a word.


    "This shirt is really good, Gin-san," Shinpachi said with his head lowered.


    "Yeah, If I''d worn this as a teenager, it may have been enough to push my mother to domestic violence." Gintoki lowered his head and replied.


    "That shirt is rare and not for sale. Only my staff can wear it." The stall owner who was tied up shouted, "You put on that shirt. Now you are all fellow men of the sea! So, let me go! Men of the sea don''t do this kind of thing!!"


    However, the three people on the side did not seem to hear it at all.


    "Gin-san, what should we do next?" Shinpachi asked in a low voice.


    "This..."


    Gintoki was just about to speak when he was interrupted by Hasegawa, "Then we can only make a move."


    "What are you doing?" Gintoki replied.


    "On the empty beach, one monster and three Beach Samurai. If we don''t protect the sea, who else can protect it?" Hasegawa looked at the sea and sighed, "How do you recover when you encounter something depressed? Humans can probably be divided into two types ording to the method of reinvigorating."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "The first is tofort himself by seeing somebody who''s worse off. The other is to look at something greater than myself and ruthlessly challenge and try to raise himself to it. I belong to thetter. In the past, whenever I''ve gotten into trouble, I alwayse to the beach. It helps me realize how tiny I am. By the way, I met my first wife, Hatsu, at the beach. What I''m trying to say is, it''s like the sea is my textbook and teacher."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa stood up and faced the sea, continuing, "Everyone has some ce in their heart they can fall back on when they need to. Even if I keep changing jobs, my heart will always be here. The so-called job is just to feed me. Money doesn''t matter! This is my duty! Do you understand? The two of you..."


    Only then did Hasegawa turn his head. However, it was only at this time that he realized that Gintoki and Shinpachi had already run under Kawaki''s umbre. The three of them were fighting over the shadow under Kawaki''s umbre.


    "Hey! Do you have to squeeze under the umbre next to me?! You two bastards!" Kawaki forcefully pushed the two of them.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?" Hasegawa shouted.


    "Don''t worry, Master. The readers must have seen it. We don''t care!" Gintoki shouted as he pushed Kawaki.


    "Well, thanks to you, the author has lost count of how many words he wrote. He was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He originally wanted to end it in two chapters, but it seemed that he had to write the third chapter. The author must be thanking your whole family now." Kawaki also shouted.


    "Gin-san, Shin-chan," At this time, Otae and Kagura walked over, "I tried to contact the neighborhoodmittee on the street. As long as we defeat that alien monster, they will give some reward."


    "Really, sister" Shinpachi immediately stood up.


    "Yes."


    "Then it should get your spirits up again!" Gintoki also stood up and lifted Kawaki up.


    "Hey, it seems that I have nothing to do with it at all," Kawaki stared at Gintoki and said.


    "What are you talking about? All life is evolved from the sea! Your mother is suffering. As a son, shouldn''t you stand up for her?" Gintoki retorted.


    "My mother is Heiwa''s sea, not Earth''s sea." Kawaki raised his hand and said.


    "This kind of setting is basically impossible for readers to remember. Don''t worry!" Gintoki replied.


    "Hey! What kind of person do you think the readers are?" Shinpachi shouted. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face, "I''m sorry, readers. There''s something wrong with this silver-haired naturally wavy hair head."


    "It''s such a camera and you take it all by yourself. What do you want to do?!" Gintoki said unhappily, "You are just sses that are in charge of retorting! You are just sses that are in charge of retorting!"


    "Get lost! The two of you! The camera is mine! I''m the main character!" Kawaki directly kicked the two out of the camera.


    "Perfect! Then let''s have a showdown! Let''s decide who is the main character of this novel!" Gintoki got up and chuckled.


    "Let''spete then! Who''s afraid of you!" Kawaki was not to be outdone.


    "Hey, the few of you are enough!" In an instant, Otae took a box out of nowhere and threw out three pieces of indescribable dark matter that emitted a ck aura. At the same time, they hit Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi.


    The three of them instantly fell to the ground and type GG


    "In fact, theplete name of this novel is [Maybe a Fake Gintama''s real name is Taetama]!" Otae said with a smile to the camera.


    [A certain Author]: Hey! Don''t randomly change the name of others'' work!


    Otae, "Hmm? Do you have any objections?"


    [A certain Author]: Sumimasen!


    [Foreign Voice]: As expected, evil people need to be ground by evil people.


    Otae: "What did you say?"


    [Foreign Voice]: Sumimasen!


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, okay?" Shinpachi stood up and roared.


    "I say, how did it be like this"


    The Yakisoba seller was tied to a cross and inserted into the sea as bait


    But why do I have to do this? Did I do something wrong? I was just cooking fried noodles(Yakisoba)! Release me, my feet are about to be soaked!" The stall owner shouted loudly.


    However, there was no effect. No one on the beach had any intention of saving him.


    "Seita, that''s not right. You have to apply evenly." Tsukuyo, who was wearing a swimsuit, poured a whole bucket of sunscreen lotion on Seita.


    "Did you really bring lotion? What posture do you want him to learn? This is not that kind of shop!" Kawaki shouted, then looked at Hinowa who was smiling at the side, "Don''t you care about his mother?"


    "Don''t tell me you only smear it on [Beep]?" Tsukuyo muttered.


    "It''s just swimming! You don''t need to apply anything!" Kawaki roared, "Seita,e over here. I''ll teach you how to swim."


    "Really," Seita said in surprise.


    "Yes." After Kawaki replied, he directly lifted Seita, "The density of seawater is much higher than that in a swimming pool, so it is easy to learn." With that, Kawaki made a throwing pose. "Go! Seita!"


    After saying that, Kawaki threw Seita into the sea.


    "Hey! Someone will die!" On the side, Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "What are you talking about, Shinpachi," Kawaki waved his hand with an indifferent expression. "That''s how boys learn to swim, right? I learned to swim when I was a child by being thrown into the sea like this. What I learned by myself It is more reliable than what others teach."


    Looking at Seita who was constantly struggling, Shinpachi hurriedly jumped into the sea...

 Chapter 42: I Really Can’t Think of a Title and So That’s It!

    Chapter 42: I Really Can¡¯t Think of a Title and So That¡¯s It!


    "Seita, Seita, are you okay?"


    Shinpachi had already brought Seita to the shore, but Seita''s condition was not very good.


    "I''m... I''m okay..." Seita stood up and answered in a daze.


    "Then, let''s do it again," Kawaki said and lifted Seita up again, "I think you''ll be able to learn how to swim after a hundred more times. Come on, Seita!"


    "Hey! That''s enough! At least add a swimming ring for Seita!"


    "It really is a brat." Kawaki sighed and looked at Seita and Gintoki who were swimming with a swimming ring in the sea. He muttered disdainfully, "How can that kind of thing make people learn how to swim? Maybe in the future, he will be like that man with silver-haired naturally wavy hair."


    "Kawaki-san, that alien monster is not in this sea anymore, right?" Shinpachi yawned on the side.


    "It just so happens that I hate eating seafood the most..." Kawaki replied while lying under his umbre.


    "No, it won''t." At this moment, Hasegawa walked over. "That guy must be in this sea. I can feel it! The alien monsters are waiting to confront us, waiting for the decisive battle between men!  The excitement when there is no way out! And it''s about man''s romance with the sea! ... The alien monsters must be waiting for the arrival of that tense battle, hiding their entities and not showing their faces! Can you understand this feeling?"


    After saying that, Hasegawa finally raised his head. However, he saw that Shinpachi had jumped into the sea at some point in time, while Kawaki had already fallen asleep. Beside him were Kagura and Otae, who were holding umbres.


    "Miss, can you understand how I feel?"


    "Yes, I can," Otae replied. She took out another lunchbox, opened it, and handed it to Hasegawa, "If you don''t mind, would you like to have one? I made this omelet this morning."


    Looking at the unnamed object emitting a dark aura in the lunch box, Hasegawa swallowed his saliva, "Uh... that..."


    "You can''t fight if you''re hungry," Otae replied.


    Hasegawa looked at Otae''s clear eyes and could only pick up a piece and put it into his mouth. However, after chewing a few times. Hasegawa''s face, no, it should be said that his skin changed color


    "If you don''t mind, do you want another one?" Otae handed over her lunch box again.


    "Uh, no need. I''m already full..." Hasegawa quickly refused, acting as if he had already eaten his fill. He then turned his gaze to Kagura, who was beside him, and asked, "Little girl, do you understand... my feelings..."


    "I wish I could swim like them." Kagura looked at Seita and Shinpachi who were ying in the sea and Gintoki, who was lying on the swimming ring.


    "I see. You''re sensitive to the sun so you can''t go swimming.." Only then did Hasegawa understand and look at the sea. "However, it''s actually safer not to go into the water. Maybe the alien monsters will pop out soon. Are those people okay..."


    "I don''t care. Let these people who don''t listen to me die..."


    Just as Hasegawa finished speaking, he saw Kagura walking over with a spherical stone with a diameter of more than an adult height.


    "Must be nice to swim...." Kagura raised the stone and looked at the sea.


    "Little girl? What are you nning to do?" Hasegawa hurriedly asked, "Besides, where did you find such a big thing?"


    "It''s better to destroy it all when you see others happy," Kagura said seriously.


    "Everyone, run! There''s a crazy girl! This kid is definitely crazy!" Just as Hasegawa finished shouting, he saw something like a shark fin appear behind the uncle who was used as bait, and it was getting closer and closer.


    "Hey, everyone run! We''re being attacked from both sides!" Hasegawa hurriedly shouted.


    However, the distance was a little far, and the people ying in the sea could not hear them at all.


    "Little girl, wait a moment!" Hasegawa shouted to Kagura beside him.


    "Oh," Kagura said and put down the big stone, but what she did not notice was that it just happened to hit Kawaki who was next to her.


    "Hey! Little brother! Little brother, are you okay?" Hasegawa looked at Kawaki who was already vomiting blood and asked quickly.


    "Well... it''s not a big problem." Kawaki said as he raised the big stone and stood up, "Kagura-chan, this is not how you y beach volleyball."


    Kawaki raised the stone with one hand and wiped the blood from his mouth with the other.


    "Look carefully! The real beach volleyball should be yed like this!" As Kawaki spoke, he threw the big stone in the direction of where Gintoki was. After throwing it out, Kawaki shouted, "Gintoki~ receive the ball~"


    Gintoki finally woke up. He looked at the stone that was getting closer and closer and did not know what to say. At the same time, he heard the screams of the boss behind him. At this moment, Gintoki turned around and finally found a huge alien monster that looked like a shark. However, it was much bigger


    "It really is a pincer attack!" Gintoki muttered. At the same time, the stone fell into the sea. After a huge ssh then the sea calmed down again.


    "It''s all your fault, right? Little brother!" Hasegawa, who was at the side, saw the current situation and felt bad.


    "Ya, I didn''t expect there to really be alien monsters." Kawaki was surprised, but he still waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I will hold a funeral for them at the same time."


    "Is this time to talk about this" Tsukuyo ran over angrily and dragged Kawaki into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Otae thought for a moment and threw Hasegawa into the sea.


    "Hey! Why!..." Hasegawa, who was in the air, shouted, "Why am I also..."


    "Only the two of you are left! At this time, men have to take responsibility!" Tsukuyo shouted on the shore.


    "You are right." Otae echoed.


    "Pfft..." Kawaki poked his head out of the sea and spat out a mouthful of seawater, "It smells salty and fishy... It''s so annoying..." As he spoke, Kawaki retched a few times.


    At the same time, on the sea beside him, Hasegawa also popped his head out, "This doesn''t seem to be the time to talk about this! Look behind us!" Hasegawa shouted.


    At this time, Kawaki slowly turned his head and saw the alien monster that was grinning at him


    "You... hello." Kawaki forced a smile. The next moment, he turned around and swam frantically towards the shore.


    "Hey! Little brother! Wait for me!" Hasegawa shouted from behind, "Aren''t you here to save them?"


    "I will cry for ten more minutes at the funeral. Let them go without worry!" Kawaki shouted without looking back, "And I really hate the smell of the sea!"


    "Go back to the sea!" Tsukuyo shouted and jumped down, kicking Kawaki in the head.


    "What are you doing!" Kawaki covered his head and roared.


    Then the two of them started fighting in the sea, but just as they were on top of each other, a huge shadow appeared above Kawaki''s head.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo turned around at the same time and saw a pair of eyes bigger than a person''s head staring at them


    "You... hello..." Kawaki turned around and swam back to the shore.


    "Hey! Leave the woman and run away! Are you still a man" Tsukuyo chased from behind while shouting as she chased.


    "Hey, you two don''t have to run anymore..." Hasegawa''s voice came from behind.


    "Oh, there seems to be a sound," Tsukuyo said.


    "Don''t look back! You''ll definitely be eatenter! Do you know the story of the ghost? It must be like this now!" Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "You two, it''s really okay!" Hasegawa''s voice sounded again.


    "Would you like to look back?" Tsukuyo suggested.


    "I don''t want to see it! It''s just the sound of death! It''s on the same level as the singing of a mermaid!" Kawaki replied. At the same time, he shouted without turning his head, "Don''t worry, I will hold a grand funeral for you!"


    "Can you listen to people? How big is your imagination!" Gintoki''s voice sounded.


    "Even Gintoki..." Kawaki wiped the corners of his eyes with some reluctance. At the same time, he shouted without looking back, "Gintoki! Your burial item is one year''s worth of strawberry milk. Don''t worry!"


    However, this was the end. The next moment, Shinpachi was thrown over by Gintoki and hit Kawaki on the head.


    At this time, Tsukuyo turned around and found that everyone was lying on the back of the alien monster safe and sound


    Kawaki sat on the beach and looked at the crowd ying happily with the alien monsters in the distance. He curled his lips andy down again.


    "Although he looks like that, that guy is actually not bad," Hasegawa said from the side, "That guy must just want to y with us... I understand because the guys who live in the sea are not bad. Because the sea can wash away all evil..."


    But Kawaki has already fallen asleep

 Chapter 45: [Willpower] and [Imposing Aura] Don’t Always Work!

    Chapter 45: [Willpower] and [Imposing Aura] Don¡¯t Always Work!


    "Eh? Why? Why must it be called Yamazaki! And why must it be a virgin! Why are there such specific conditions! And how do you know I''m a virgin?" Yamazaki shouted.


    "Shut up, Yamazaki. It''s just virginity. If you take up so many words the reader will be angry. It''s just virginity," Sogo said.


    "Eh? Why did you say it twice!... Ah!"


    Just as Yamazaki said that Gintoki punched him in the stomach and instantly fainted.


    "Now the spirit has been attached!" Gintoki exined loudly, "The next thing you need to do is to eliminate Yamazaki and the spirit together...you can beat them."


    "Wait... Wait a minute," Toshiro, who was sitting with his head down, spoke at this moment, "That... Is there a way to not destroy the spirit of the little chick..."


    Looking at the serious Toshiro who raised his head, Kawaki could not help but be a little confused for a moment. But he still said blindly, "It''s not that there is none... But, that blow just now has already exhausted our spiritual power." After saying that, Kawaki gave Gintoki and the other two a look.


    The three of them understood and immediately fell to the ground and began to twitch. They spat out unknown liquid, and even Kawaki was the same.


    "What''s wrong, Master!" Kondo hurriedly said.


    "Just now... I just said that the spirit is too strong..." Kawaki got up and rubbed his chest. He raised his head and pretended to be weak. However, he secretlyughed and thought, ''Sure enough, the perfume I just bought came in handy!''


    "He... actually did this for us!" Kondo''s snot and tears flowed out at the same time.


    "Then... then let me do it!" Toshiro stood up and said at the same time.


    "You... you are just a human!" Kawaki said in surprise.


    "It''s... it''s all my fault, so... I should bear all the sins!" Toshiro''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Hmph, not bad." Kawaki snorted and said, "Then..."


    Dusk.


    "It''s finally done. Please ascend to heaven." Toshiro said to the countless small graves erected in the courtyard.


    There was an empty bottle of mayonnaise buried in every small tomb, and there were many small gravestones that were densely packed with words: [Chicken One], [Chicken Two], [Chicken Three], [Chicken Four], [Chicken Five]... and there were three incense sticks lit in front of each tomb


    "Hey, aren''t we going a little too far?" Shinpachi asked in a low voice, "Will Hijikata-san not dare to eat mayonnaise anymore in the future?"


    "What are you talking about? Shinpachi we are helping people to be happy," Gintoki casually replied, "It''s good for his body to quit eating mayonnaise. We can be considered to be doing good deeds. Don''t you think so, Kagura?"


    Gintoki turned around and saw that Kagura had run to the graves at some point in time. She kept muttering words like [I''m sorry!] [I''ll never eat mayonnaise rice bowl again] and so on.


    "Hey! There''s a fool here who believes you!" Shinpachi was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Toshiro walked over and asked Kawaki, "Is... is this okay?"


    "Ah?" Kawaki was justmunicating with Sogo about some unknown things and did not notice that Toshiro wasing over, so he could not help but be confused for a moment, "That''s enough! What''s important is your mood! The mood to think about those chicks! The feeling of wanting them to ascend to the heavens! Don''t worry! If your mood is serious, then no matter if it is a spirit or anything else, you will definitely be able to feel it!"


    "Mood?" Toshiro exhaled a smoke ring and slowly turned to look at the setting sun in the distance. His gaze was asplicated as it could be.


    Seeing this, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi secretly burst intoughter.


    "That... what should we do with that ghost woman in red?" Kondo asked at this time.


    "The most troublesome thing has been solved. You can deal with those at that level with your [Willpower], [Imposing Aura], and other things." Kawaki replied casually.


    "Sigh [Willpower], [Imposing Aura] won''t work! No matter how you think about it, it won''t work! I definitely won''t be able to handle it with that kind of thing!" Kondo shouted.


    "Huh? Are you afraid?" Kawaki nced at Kondo and said, "As the world-famous Shinsengumi boss, you are afraid of the spirit of a woman in red? Are you still a Samurai"


    "You are right, we are Samurai," Toshiro turned around and said, "Samurai should not be afraid of those illusory things. Master, I understand."


    "You are a promising child," Kawaki''s face slightly rose, revealing a gratified expression.


    "That..." Kondo leaned close to Toshiro''s ear and whispered, "Toshi, can you apany me to the toilet... I have been holding it in for almost a day..."


    However, Kawaki and the others also heard it


    Just as Toshiro was about to reprimand him, Kagura came over and said with a smirk, "How pitiful. Do you want me to apany you to the toilet?"


    "You actually dared to insult a Samurai!" Kondo became anxious when he heard this, but his attitude took a 180-degree turn, "Then please apany me to the door of the toilet!"


    "You actually really asked her to do it!" Toshiro was furious.


    "I can''t help it. I really have been holding it in for too long..." Kondo turned around and said innocently.


    "Come on, let''s go." With that, Kagura led Kondo to the toilet.


    Looking at Kondo''s back, Toshiro''s face was full of ck lines, "This matter must be kept secret!" Toshiro said to Kawaki.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of situation ismon." Kawaki said shamelessly, "We won''t tell anyone about this."


    "Is it really okay? It seems to be quite serious," Shinpachi said and continue, "Although we don''t care about that level of spirit but for ordinary people like you..."


    "Who are you looking down on?" Toshiro said disdainfully, "If the other party is regarded as a 3D projection, there is no need to be afraid at all. After all, there is no entity."


    "Eh? Hijikata-san, did you really see that woman in red?" Sogo asked.


    "I can''t say for sure, but..." Toshiro thought of the scene fromst night, "At that time, I really seemed to have seen something unclear."


    "That''s the attitude! It doesn''t matter what kind of thing!" Kawaki nodded and said.


    But at this time, everyone suddenly heard a scream. It was Kondo


    Everyone reacted and rushed to the toilet.


    "What happened?" Toshiro was the first to rush into the toilet and ask.


    "Maybe aru skin was pulled along with the zipper," Kagura replied.


    "What kind of joke is this!" Toshiro said as he kicked open the door. He saw that Kondo''s head had been stuffed into the toilet, and he hadpletely fainted from fright


    Looking at Kondo who was lying on the tatami and continuously saying things like [a woman in a red kimono], everyone did not know what to say.


    "This situation..." As soon as Toshiro spoke, he was stunned by Kawaki''s bewildering operation.


    Kawaki helped Kondo up, and with a hand chop, Kondo stopped muttering.


    "What are you doing?! Bastard!"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine after a nap in this situation." Kawaki answered casually, "Then, I''ll go to the toilet." After that, Kawaki stood up and walked to the door.


    Kagura, "I want to."


    Shinpachi, "I will go to."


    Sogo, "Then, I will go to."


    After saying that, the four of them walked out one after another, leaving only Toshiro and Gintoki who had yet to react


    After leaving, Kawaki and the others did not go to the toilet but followed Sogo to a storeroom.


    "Remove your disguise. Sogo is one of us now." Kawaki said as he removed his disguise.


    "Eh?! Eh~?!" Shinpachi was in disbelief. He pointed at Sogo and was speechless for a long time, "Okita-san... When did you guys get together?"


    "Hmph. Sometimes, a conversation between men can be done with just one look," Kawaki said casually.


    However, when Shinpachi saw the dangerous aura on Kawaki and Sogo''s faces. He could not help but retorted, "No, it''s natural S that canmunicate with eyes!"


    "But then again, Kagura-chan. What you did was too much. You scared the gori so much that I almost couldn''t salvage it back." Kawakiined, but then looked at Sogo, "Sogo, have you prepared the things I asked you to prepare?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything was prepared ording to your request." Sogo said as he took out several sets of red kimonos, wigs, and shlights from behind.


    "Hey, when did you prepare this?" Shinpachi did not know what to say.


    The three of them gathered around the red kimonos and began to discuss the ns, but they didn''t notice the sentence Kagura said behind them [I didn''t do it-aru!]


    "Then, the n is [Heartbeat! A night of fright with silver-haired naturally wavy hair and V-shaped bangs!]" Kawaki said to the three people who had already changed their clothes.


    "Hey, aren''t we going too far?" Shinpachi pulled at his red kimono and could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "What are you talking about? Shinpachi? That silver-haired naturally wavy hair that does not even pay a sry, this is a punishment!" Kawaki said as he tidied up his wig.


    "I did not expect Hijikata-san to be afraid of something like this. This time, the position of vice-captain might really be mine!" Sogo turned on the shlight with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Then, let''s turn off the switch first." Kawaki stretched out a finger and said.


    On the other side, Toshiro and Gintoki, who were sitting in the room, saw that everyone had note back for a long time and could not help but feel a little impatient.


    "Hey, why haven''t those foure back yet?" Toshiro couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Maybe it''s big." Gintoki turned over the Jump that he had found from who knows where and casually replied at the same time.


    But the next moment, the lights in the room suddenly went out. Then, the two of them heard a chorus of screams. It was Kawaki and the others who had just gone out...

 Chapter 46: There Are Always Various Surprises in the Following the Script!

    Chapter 46: There Are Always Various Surprises in the Following the Script!


    "Hey! What''s wrong" Gintoki was stunned by the situation in front of him.


    "Did you fall into a trap?!" Although Toshiro was flustered, he forced a calm expression, "To that hateful woman spirit in red kimono!"


    "Hey... you... are you afraid?" Gintoki asked, trembling.


    "That... that''s right!" Toshiro said stubbornly, "I see...see...you''re afraid, right? Spirit Eliminators are afraid of spirits, which makes peopleugh out loud!"


    "The... the one who is afraid... is you! Look, you can''t even speak properly." Gintoki refused to admit that he was afraid, "Didn''t you say you should treat the spirit as a 3D projection?!"


    "You... are the one who can''t speak properly!" Toshiro retorted, "In short, we have to go check the power switch first."


    "Who''s going?" Gintoki asked.


    Toshiro didn''t reply. Because Toshiro was stuck, he didn''t know how to answer. No matter who went, the two of them would be in the same state.


    "That... why don''t the two of us go together..." Gintoki suggested, "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried that you would be afraid alone, so I suggested this!"


    "Tsk, I was worried that you would be scared alone. That''s why I didn''t say anything!" Toshiro retorted.


    "What did you say!"


    However, at this moment, a gust of wind blew in scaring both of them.


    "Found... found..." Kawaki stood outside the door and hid in the dark. Pinching his throat he said in a hoarse voice, "Two... two..."


    "Hey! Did you hear anything?" Gintoki''s head was full of cold sweat. He looked at Toshiro and said.


    "No! No! Nothing!" Toshiro panicked, "That was just the sound of the wind! It was just the sound of the wind!"


    "I see! It must be the sound of the wind!" Gintokiforted himself, "The sound of the wind is like a voice sometimes!"


    "Really... found... found..." Sogo pinched his throat and said, "Two... two..."


    At this time, Sogo was hiding the opposite of Kawaki.


    "Hey! It... It seems that there is another voice!" Gintoki said with a trembling voice.


    "It''s just the sound of the wind!" Toshiro braced himself and said, "It''s... it''s just the sound of the wind! There''s nothing at all!"


    "Im... sorry... egg... oh..." Kagura said as she held her throat andy on the roof.


    "Hey! Another voice! It seems that It said eggs! It said eggs, right!" Gintoki was already trembling in fear.


    "It''s still the sound of wind!"


    "The sound of wind your head! Don''tfort yourself at this time!" Gintoki shouted, "Hurry up and turn yourself in!"


    "Hey, your voice... Why does it sound so familiar..." Toshiro finally reacted. With the help of the faint moonlight, he could see the silver strands of hair that were slightly curved in the gap of the bandage on Gintoki''s head, "So it''s you!"


    Toshiro said as he tore off Gintoki''s disguise.


    "This... this is actually a misunderstanding." Seeing this, Gintoki hurriedly said.


    "Misunderstanding your head!"


    "Wow... so many... so many eggs..." Shinpachi pinched his throat and said. At this time, Shinpachi was hiding under the floor at the door of the room.


    "There seems to be another sound..." Gintoki said, "That..."


    "It''s all your doing! Don''t think that you can scare me like this!" Toshiro continued to tug at Gintoki''s clothes.


    "This... this is not part of our n!" Gintoki shouted, "We just want to earn some easy money!"


    Suddenly, Toshiro''s hand stopped, "Is... is what you said... true."


    "It''s absolutely true!"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, another gust of wind blew in. At this time, their hearts had already turned cold.


    "Chicken One... Chicken Two... Chicken Three..." This was Kawaki.


    "Chicken Four... Chicken Five... Chicken Six..." This was Sogo.


    "Chicken Seven, Chicken Eight, Chicken Nine..." This was Kagura.


    "Chicken Ten, Chicken Eleven..." This was Shinpachi.


    "Hey! Aren''t you all already ascended to heaven?! " Toshiro shouted.


    "It must be that you are not in a sincere mood!" Gintoki retorted. At the same time, he pped away the hand on his shoulder, "Don''t touch me with your dirty hand!"


    "I should be the one saying this! Don''t touch me with your dirty hand!" Toshiro said and patted the one on his shoulder.


    "It''s all your fault!" Gintoki grabbed Toshiro by the cor and shouted, "Hurry up and apologize!"


    "What are you talking about! You bastard! It should be you who should apologize! You have angered her! It''s all your fault!" Toshiro was not to be outdone and grabbed Gintoki by the cor with both hands.


    "Hey! Didn''t I say not to pat my shoulder?!" The two of them shouted at the same time.


    However, the next moment, the two of them were stunned because their hands were grabbing each other by the cor. The two of them turned their heads mechanically. With the help of the moonlight, they could finally see the owner of the hands. A woman with her mouth open and tongue out. She was wearing a red kimono.


    "Ah!" The two of them shouted at the same time and rushed out.


    However, just as they went out, they saw Kawaki hiding at the door.


    "AHH!!!"


    The two of them changed directions and ran. But when they turned their heads, they saw Sogo.


    "AHH!!!"


    The two of them ran towards the courtyard, but they saw Shinpachi


    "AHH!!!"


    The two of them jumped onto the roof in an instant, but Kagura was already waiting there


    "AHH!!!"


    "Hahahaha, I''m dying ofughter. My stomach hurts fromughing. I can''t take it anymore. I... Hahahaha!" Shinpachi clutched his stomach and was about to burst intoughter.


    "This is nothing," Sogo said disdainfully.


    "This is just the beginning!" Kawaki and Sogo said at the same time.


    "I think it''s about time..." Shinpachi hesitated.


    "What are you talking about? Shinpachi, how can this little punishment be enough for the silver-haired naturally wavy hair who doesn''t pay a sry?" Kawaki waved his hand and said, "Then, let the five of us officially start this scary night!"


    "Hmph, it''s getting more and more interesting," Sogo said.


    "That''s right, five people together!" Kagura replied.


    "I really can''t do anything to you guys, then let''s go together..." Shinpachi said helplessly, but then he reacted, "Five people?"


    "It''s five people. This guy''s makeup is really realistic. It must have been arranged by Sogo. This makeup technique is really amazing." Kawaki pointed to a woman in red who had joined the four people.


    "Now that you mention it, it''s true. If you didn''t tell me that this makeup was fake, I wouldn''t have been able to tell," Shinpachi said as he carefully sized up the woman in red.


    "Really-aru," Kagura said as he tugged at the woman in red''s face, "It''s so cold, it''s simply too amazing."


    "Well... I didn''t arrange this." Sogo raised his hand at this time.


    "Then it was arranged by Shinpachi, right? Well done, Shinpachi." Kawaki sighed with emotion.


    "No, it''s not me either..."


    "Then it''s Kagura-chan?" Kawaki said that but he had already put on the posture to escape, and the other three were the same, "No matter how you think about it, it''s impossible! Hurry up and run!"


    After Kawaki shouted, the four of them instantly disappeared from where they were and began to flee with their lives on the line


    "That is the real woman in the red kimono! Fake meets real!" Kawaki said as he ran.


    "Hey! You really have a red-clothed female spirit here!" Shinpachi cursed crazily, but at the same time, he did not stop.


    "How would I know!" Sogo said without looking back, "Anyway, let''s run first!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, turn your head and look. Is that woman in red still behind us?" Kawaki suggested to Shinpachi.


    "No! I don''t want to die!" Shinpachi said as he increased his speed. Seeing that, Kawaki also increased his speed, and so did Sogo and Kagura.


    In the end, the four of them caught up with Toshiro and Gintoki who were running ahead in the blink of an eye and overtook them.


    "Hey! Why are they running faster than us?" Toshiro shouted and stopped at the same time.


    Gintoki, who was at the side, also suddenly stopped.


    "Gintoki, V-shaped bangs, Sumimasen! Please be in a position to wee death!" Kawaki shouted without looking back. At the same time, the four people felt that they were in the way and removed all the disguises on their bodies.


    "So it''s you guys!" Toshiro was furious. Just as he was about to start cursing, a hand was ced on Toshiro''s shoulder. Toshiro lit a cigarette and said helplessly, "You have to know your limits. How many times have you teased the vice-captain? Are you Yamazaki? Ah?"


    "Hmph, really." Gintoki snorted and turned around. He tugged at the hair of the woman in the red kimono behind him. However, he found that he could not pull it off. Cold sweat instantly flowed down and he immediately ran away.


    "Run my ass! It''s just Yamazaki pretending to be her. What are you afraid of?" Toshiro said indifferently.


    "That... that is the real one..." Gintoki said as he ran.


    "Ah? Really? What kind of joke is this?" Toshiro turned his head as he spoke, "Yamazaki, I''ll give you ten seconds to remove your disguise. Otherwise, I''ll cut your abdomen!"


    However, the woman in the red kimono did not speak. Instead, she stuck out her long tongue


    "Ah!" Toshiro was instantly dumbfounded, but he had already taken the lead and quickly followed in the direction that Gintoki had fled in


    "They were killed! This time, they really were killed!" Shinpachi murmured while hugging his head, "We even pretended to be her. This time, we will definitely be killed!"


    At this time, Kawaki, Sogo, Shinpachi, and Kagura were hiding in a small warehouse.


    "Yes! I''ll finally be promoted to vice-captain," Sogo said.


    "Is this time to say such things" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t worry, Shinpachi. Now, let''s mourn for the two of them." After saying that, Kawaki began to recite the rebirth mantra.


    "Hey, does anybody have a light?" Sogo said as he groped around on the ground, "I find a mosquito coil."


    Sogo lit a mosquito coil and ced it on the ground.


    "What the hell is that? What the hell is going on?" Shinpachi murmured.

 Chapter 47: Shinsengumi Supernatural Event (End!)

    Chapter 47: Shinsengumi Supernatural Event (End!)


    "Is Gin-chan dead? Is he really dead?" Kagura squatted on the ground and hugged her legs.


    Well, I once tried to summon an evil spirit so Hijikata-san would die." Sogo stretched out a finger and said, "Maybe it''s leftover from back then..."


    "How ck is your soul?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "So the culprit is you!" Kagura said as she pounced on Sogo, "I want to avenge Gin-chan!"


    "I say, it''s already narrow enough here! You two stop! Why did the two of you..." Shinpachi looked at Kagura and Sogo who were fighting at the side and shouted. Then he looked at Kawaki who was still chanting the rebirth mantra, "Kawaki-san, you should also talk to the two of them."


    "Hey, quiet down a bit." Kawaki couldn''t help but advise, "Those two should be done for. Now, it''s better to recite the mantra for the two of them. With a pious heart, this is the only thing we can do. At least, let Gintoki have straight hair in his next life."


    "Then let Hijikata-san say goodbye to his V-shaped bangs in his next life." Sogo took over.


    "Then let Gin-chan say goodbye to dead fish eyes-aru!" Kagura said.


    "Hijikata-san says goodbye to mayonnaise!" Sogo continued.


    "Gin-chan says goodbye to Jump and sweet food!" Kagura said.


    "Alright, alright, this isn''t something that can be done just by saying. You have to pray with a sincere heart. Come, recite the rebirth mantra together with me." After Kawaki finished speaking, Sogo and Kagura really started chanting together with Kawaki.


    "Hey! That''s enough the three of you!" Shinpachi was furious, "Those two might not necessarily be dead!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi nced at the crack in the door. This time, he saw the face of the woman in red kimono sticking tightly to the crack in the door, and her eyes looking at the four people in the room


    In an instant, Shinpachi screamed and tears came out. The three people beside him were also frightened.


    "Shinpachi, what are you shouting for! Now I have forgotten that prayer section-aru." Kagura frowned andined.


    "Right, Right, Right." Kawaki and Sogo crossed their arms and nodded at the same time.


    "There... there..." Shinpachi looked at the three of them and pointed at the door. "That... woman in red..."


    "Eh? There''s nothing there. Are you scared silly?" Kawaki nced at the crack in the door, but he saw nothing.


    "Eh?" Shinpachi voiced his doubts and looked in the direction of the door again. Just as Kawaki had said, there was nothing there.


    However, when he turned around, Shinpachi saw the burning mosquito incense beside him and made a bold assumption.


    "That... that might be... that might not be a spirit..." Shinpachi said as he adjusted his sses.


    Looking at the questioning gazes of the three people, Shinpachi continued, "It''s just a hypothesis. In short, we have to go and see the Shinsengumi member who was knocked down to know."


    "Then go." As Kawaki spoke, he opened the door with Sogo and kicked Shinpachi out at the same time.


    "Hey! It''s just a hypothesis! Hey!" Shinpachi knocked on the door and shouted, "Don''t you want to figure it out?"


    However, Kawaki and the other two did not care about Shinpachi''s screams at all.


    However, at this moment, Shinpachi felt a chill behind him. Shinpachi swallowed his saliva and slowly turned his head mechanically


    Just as he was about to scream, the door opened


    Kawaki and Sogo kicked the woman in red behind Shinpachi and sent her flying.


    "Are you alright, Shinpachi?" Kawaki asked.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Shinpachi asked, still in a daze, "Why... why?"


    "Hmph, without bait, how could it be possible to lure her out."


    At the same time, Kawaki and Sogo looked at each other, "Moreover, I thought of a new [Chapter 2 of the Scary Night]!"


    "I was clearly so scared just now..." Shinpachi muttered softly.


    "You don''t need to be afraid of things with physical bodies!"


    Kawaki said as he looked at the woman in red who had been kicked away by him and walked over. At the same time, Sogo took out a piece of rope.


    "You two, are you still thinking about that boring thing?!" Shinpachi waspletely convinced.


    "How could it be something boring?" Kawaki replied, "No matter how I think about it, I feel extremely excited. Isn''t that right, Sogo-kun?"


    "Boss is really a knowledgeable person," Sogo said as he skillfully tied up the woman in red, "The real scary night ising!"


    "Hey, what the hell are you?" Kawaki asked.


    The woman in red who was still confused just now finally reacted when she heard this, but it was useless. Sogo''s binding was really too solid.


    "That..." Looking at Kawaki and Sogo who were rubbing their hands together, the woman in red had no choice but to confess. She told them everything that had happened, "I am really sorry! I am an Amanto, a little like the mosquito you earthlings said. Recently, I identally got pregnant with the child of my boss. In order to give birth to the child, I need to replenish my energy."


    "That person has his own family and asked me to raise this child myself. Just as I was seeking blood all the way and feeling helpless, I found this perfect ce full of hot-blooded men. I am really sorry! But I really want to be stronger! In order to raise this child, I want to be stronger!"


    "Wu... It''s too touching!" Kawaki said as he wiped his tears.


    "Although I am a little touched, now is not the time!" Shinpachiined.


    "Well, is all the blood of one man enough?" Sogo said, "The blood of the man with the V-shaped bangs. If you want, I can give you all of it~"


    "Hey!" Shinpachi was anxious.


    "Shinpachi, isn''t the mother who works hard for her children worthy of help?" Kawaki retorted.


    "In that case..." Shinpachi hesitated, but still asked the female Amanto, "Is there any problem with the Shinsengumi member who has been sucked by you?"


    "Well, they will wake up tomorrow. There won''t be any problems," The female Amanto promised.


    "Listen. We can help you, but you have to help us..." An inexplicable me ignited on Kawaki''s body again, "Mutual benefit~ No matter how you think about it, you won''t lose out."


    "All of it, that man''s blood can be given to you. It''s enough to give birth to a football team, right?" Sogo said.


    "Isn''t it too dangerous for these two men to be together..." Shinpachiined in a low voice and looked at Kagura.


    "I''m so touched!"


    "Are you still there" Shinpachi spat.


    Gintoki and Toshiro, who were hiding in the grass, were getting impatient.


    "Hey, where did she go?" Gintoki asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe she went to look for someone else?" Toshiro said casually. At the same time, he took out a cigarette and lit it for himself.


    "Actually, when I was chased just now. I had been killing her with my eyes. It seems that it worked." Gintoki said.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been pinching her when I was being chased," Toshiro retorted, "With my eyes."


    "You''re the one talking nonsense!" Gintoki was immediately be unhappy, "With just your dead fish eyes!"


    "It''s the same for you!"


    But suddenly, the grass next to them moved. In an instant, the two of them jumped into a small pond.


    After a few seconds, the two of them poked their heads out and found that it was a little frog.


    "After the cold water bath, I feelfortable all over~," Gintoki said with a refreshing look on his face, "Can I fight back~"


    "Don''t try to be brave. Your voice is shaking." Toshiro said, "I''ll take care of that guy. Just stay at home and fetch water obediently."


    The two of them instantly started fighting again and came to the shore. Just as the argument between the two became louder and louder, they suddenly heard the buzzing sound of mosquitoesing from behind them.


    "So noisy!" The two of them shouted at the same time and looked behind them.


    However, they saw the woman in red flying toward them.


    The two of them did not have time to be shocked and instantly dodged to the side.


    "Hey... I''m... I''m not seeing things, am I?" Toshiro was the first to speak, "She... she''s flying!"


    "I... I... I say you shouldn''t be afraid, right" Gintoki replied.


    "You... What nonsense are you saying!" Toshiro retorted decisively, "Do you think... think that I am the same as you... you!"


    However, before the two of them could react, the woman in red rushed over again and kept shouting simr words, [Egg], [Hatched Chicken Egg], and so on.


    "Hey! She is still shouting eggs!" Gintoki said, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Toshiro said. At the same time, he looked at the woman in red who came at him again, "The one who picked the wrong egg was you! Why did you force your fault on others?"


    Although he said this, Toshiro still dodged again.


    "Then, you hold her down. I''ll use that move!" Gintoki said as he got up and walked back.


    "Hey!" Toshiro instantly grabbed Gintoki, "What move is that?! Boy, do you want to skip ss? You want to get away, right! You bastard!"


    "No, no, I want to use that," Gintoki said forcefully, "Use a bazooka to st her down!"


    "Stop lying! How can there be a bazooka in this kind of ce!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Everyone has a bazooka in the depths of their hearts!" Gintoki retorted.


    "I won''t let you escape alone!" Toshiro said and was about to throw a back-fall for Gintoki.


    However, at this time, the woman in red shouted again and rushed over from behind the two people. Sometimes, it was so coincidental that Gintoki, who was thrown by Toshiro, collided with the woman in red who was flying over


    "running from an enemy goes against bushido principles." Toshiro stood up and said. He did not notice that the woman in red had been KO-ed and pressed to the ground by Gintoki, "It seems that your Bushido spirit still needs to be trained from the start."


    "What a joke!" Gintoki said as he stood up. At the same time, he lifted the woman in red up and threw her at Toshiro.


    Looking at Toshiro who had been smashed down, Gintoki muttered disdainfully. If you want to discuss Bushido with me, wait another hundred years!


    After saying that, Gintoki nced at the woman in red who had already fainted on the ground, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    Kawaki and the others, who were watching from the side, were speechless.


    "It''s really useless~" Kawaki shook his head and said.


    "Right-aru" Kagura echoed.


    "Next time, we shoulde personally," Sogo said.


    "That''s enough!" Shinpachi shouted."This time, our n will definitely be exposed! What should we do"


    "There''s no other way. I''ll be leaving first." Kawaki said and was about to slip away.


    "Hey, at least bring us along if you want to slip away!" Shinpachi dragged Kagura along as he spoke.


    "Then, bring me along too." Sogo also followed.


    At the entrance of Yoshiwara, Kawaki handed the portrait of Gintoki and Toshiro to the security guard, "Master, these two people must not be let in..."

 Chapter 49: When a Woman Gets Serious With You, She Won’t Let Go!

    Chapter 49: When a Woman Gets Serious With You, She Won¡¯t Let Go!


    At this time, Kawaki, Yorozuya, and the girl with light purple hair were sitting on the sofa together. No one said anything.


    "This... Who is this..." Finally, Gintoki spoke. Gintoki asked at the same time while eating.


    "Didn''t you bring her back?" Kawaki could not help but shout, "There are so many hotels outside, do you have to bring them back home?! Shinpachi and Kagura-chan are not at that age yet!"


    "Yesterday..." Gintoki thought hard and said, "No, I only remember going out for a drink..."


    "You''ve even done it in a ninja costume, why are you pretending! Do you still want to talk about the details in front of the children?! You bastard!" Kawaki roared again.


    "You should know when to stop joking. How could I do that kind of thing?" Gintoki retorted, but then his tone changed, "Inparison, I prefer the nurse outfit!"


    "Really..." Shinpachi stared at Gintoki and said.


    "Shinpachi, a man should take advantage of the time when he is young to y-aru. Otherwise, when he bes a dirty old man, he will either be cheated by the young woman or be obsessed with weird fetishes. This is what Mommy told me-aru." Kagura said and picked up thest string of candied haws on the te on the table.


    But it was still not as fast as Gintoki''s hand speed, "This... this is the fragrance! It is this fragrance that awakened me!"


    Gintoki took a bite as he spoke, "What is this sweet revolution It''s too touching!"


    "What are you touched for! Is this time to talk about this" Kawaki roared, "Remember to open a room outside next time!" At the same time, Kawaki''s expression changed. He smiled at Kagura and said, "Kagura-chan, if there is a chance, introduce your father to me."


    "Yes, but what is there to know about that bald old man?" Kagura said as she fought for the candied haws in Gintoki''s hand.


    "Oh, he is really bald..." Kawaki muttered softly.


    "Eh?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing, hahaha!" Kawaki hurriedly said.


    Finally, Gintoki finished thest hawthorn. Kagura was defeated.


    "I said, I really can''t remember anything. Did I do something strange?" Gintoki asked Shan who was stirring natto beside him.


    "No, you didn''t do anything," Ayame replied.


    "That''s good... I thought I had done something wrong while I was drunk..." Gintoki felt a little lucky just now, but when he heard what Ayame said next, he felt bad all over.


    "There is no right or wrong between husband and wife. No matter how crazy your desire is, I will satisfy you." Ayame said as he approached Gintoki, "Look, dear. Look how sticky the natto has be. Say aah~."


    As she spoke, Ayame extended her chopsticks towards Gintoki''s eyes.


    "Ah, that''s not my mouth!" Gintoki reminded, "They say the eyes are as expressive as the mouth, but that''s not my mouth. Also, what did you say about [husband and wife]!"


    "You will be responsible, right? You have already done that kind of thing..." Ayame put down her chopsticks and lowered her head at the same time.


    "What''s that? I didn''t do anything at all." Gintoki retorted.


    "What are you talking about? It''s clearly already like this natto..." As Ayame spoke, she also extended her chopsticks to her eyes, "It hurts..."


    "Didn''t I say it already? It''s not a mouth over there!" Gintoki replied. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki and the other two on the sofa.


    At this time, Kawaki was covering Kagura''s ears. It should be said that he covered Kagura''s ears the first time Ayame spoke.


    "Gin-san, there''s nothing we can do about it. Just admit it." Shinpachi crossed his arms and said helplessly.


    "Compared to love, it is easier to get used to getting married," Kagura said at the same time as she pushed Kawaki''s hand away.


    "Hey, Kagura, please introduce to me your bald father..." Kawaki smiled again.


    "Why? Learning how to go bald? " Kagura asked curiously.


    "Why are you saying this?" Gintoki shouted, "Gin-san, who belongs to everyone, is going to be tied to death by such a natto girl! Are you kidding me? You want to take advantage of me when I can''t remember anything!"


    As he said that, Gintoki turned to look at Ayame, "Int the first ce, we don''t even know each other''s name, isn''t it a bit..."


    However, at this time, Ayame was holding Sadaharu''s head by the side and pretending to be shy, "You act as if you don''t know. But our bodies know."


    "Don''t say such disgusting words!" Gintoki replied, "And, that''s not me, okay?"


    "If your eyes are bad, then obediently put on your sses! This one fell off!" Shinpachi picked up the sses that had fallen to the ground and said.


    "That''s it. My name is Shan. Please make me happy for life, my husband." Ayame knelt on the ground and said solemnly.


    "Likewise." Shinpachi stood up and said politely, "Please take be care of us, too."


    "I want to eat fish more than meat. Please-aru!" Kagura raised her hand and said.


    "I say, the two of you epted it too quickly!" Gintoki roared, "Kawaki, you believe me, right? You absolutely believe me! Are you doubting me by not saying anything over there? What are you thinking?"


    Kawaki, who had been hit by Q, finally raised his head, "Well, in fact, I''m thinking what to do, and what to do when the child is born, what to do when the child is his first birthday, what to do if it''s a twin, or what to do to do if triplets..."


    "Hey!" Gintoki asked, "Isn''t that a little too early?"


    "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with getting married. At the very least, you can learn what is called responsibility. Don''t you think so, Kagura-chan and Shinpachi?" Kawaki looked at Kagura and Shinpachi and said.


    "That''s true. I''m going to inform my sisters and the others." Shinpachi said as he picked up his phone and prepared to call his family.


    "Hey! That''s enough!" Gintoki waspletely speechless.


    "Don''t worry! Gintoki, if you are worried that you don''t have the money to hold the wedding, I can lend it to you for the time being," Kawaki said casually.


    "Huh? Really? How much can I borrow?" Gintoki asked.


    "Hey! That''s enough!" Shinpachi shouted.


    Looking at the people who began to quarrel, a hint of slyness shed in Ayame''s eyes. At the same time, she thought to herself, ''I''lly low here for a while to throw off my pursuers.''


    In fact, things have to start fromst night. Sarutobi Ayame, hereinafter referred to as Shan, was originally a ninja of the Oniwabanshuu. After retiring, she became a frence killer.


    Just yesterday, during the mission, she was chased by the enemy. When she escaped to Gintoki''s roof, she stepped on the roof and fell down. She fell into Gintoki''s room and fainted on the spot. That was the scene that Kawaki and Shinpachi saw in the morning


    Looking at Shan who was pretending to be a housewife and cleaning up with a vacuum cleaner, Kawaki and Gintoki were speechless.


    "She seems to really n to stay here. What should we do, Gin-san?" Shinpachi couldn''t help but ask.


    "A real woman is more sticky than pork bone stewed noodle soup," Kagura continued.


    "It looks like you really lost this time. You met such a serious woman." Kawaki couldn''t help but say.


    "Hey! What right do you have to say this!" Gintoki shouted, "The woman you abandoned can even circle around the earth three times!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Gintoki!" Kawaki has immediately be unhappy.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Should we call Zura and Sakamoto over to confront each other?" Gintoki retorted.


    "Call them then! Who is afraid of who!" Kawaki was not to be outdone.


    "The two of you, be quiet!" Shinpachi smacked his head.


    "Hmph!" Gintoki snorted and stood up. At the same time, he said, "Seriously, at this time, I can only rely on sugar to calm down..."


    After saying that, Gintoki walked to the refrigerator. However, when he opened the refrigerator door, Gintoki was stunned. "Where is my pudding?! Where is the pudding I put here Kawaki! It''s you, right? You ate my pudding, right?"


    "I have no interest in that kind of thing at all," Kawaki said disdainfully.


    ''He listens to what I say with no problem. Men are such stupid creatures.'' Seeing this scene, Shan was smug in her heart, ''All I have to do now is y the cute obedient, young wife.''


    "Is that you?" Gintoki asked Shinpachi and Kagura.


    However, the two of them shook their heads.


    "Speaking of which, I saw it when I put the candied haws in the morning..." Shinpachi suddenly said.


    "Candied haws?! So the sweet revolution was called candied haws" Gintoki was shocked, "Where is it sold?! Where is it sold?!"


    "Be quiet. This is the location of the shop." Kawaki said as he took out a small piece of paper, "The shop owner said that he wanted me to help him advertise it."


    As if he had found a treasure, Gintoki held the small piece of paper and looked at it for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t want toe over and ask her where the pudding went, Shan couldn''t help but remind him, "That... I know where the pudding is."


    "Ah? Really?" Gintoki rushed to Shan, "Do you know where the pudding in the refrigerator is?"


    "Ohe on! And I tried to hide it, too~" Shan made a surprised expression, "Guess I have no choice. You glutton~"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and the other two almost vomited.


    "Ha? Didn''t you say you know? What are you acting here for?" Gintoki asked.


    "What day is it today?" Shan said again.


    "Eh? What day is it? Garbage day? Has Pudding''s shelf life passed?"


    Shan snorted in disappointment, "Seriously, have you forgotten? It''s the anniversary of the day we spent together!"


    Kawaki and the other two vomited again.


    "We just met today, okay?" Gintoki was speechless. "Also,pared to when you first appeared, why do you seem to have changed..."


    "Look! Amemorative Natto pudding!" As she spoke, Shan took out a pudding full of natto from behind...

 Chapter 50: Everyone Has a Door in Their Hearts. Is It the Door of S or M?

    Chapter 50: Everyone Has a Door in Their Hearts. Is It the Door of S or M?


    Looking at the pudding that was covered with natto, Gintoki''s heart copsed.


    "What is this? Is this a punishment game?"


    "Today, I''ve made a specialbination of our two favorite things!" Shan said smugly. Then, she picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of pudding with natto. Kawaki and the other two people behind Gintoki felt nauseous.


    "Now! Open wide! Ahh~" Shan had just delivered the spoon to Gintoki''s mouth when she was directly knocked to the ground by Gintoki.


    Shan looked at herself, who had fallen to the ground, and the natto that had been scattered all over her body in disbelief.


    "What a joke!" Gintoki roared at Shan, who was lying on the ground, "Hey, after pushing yourself on me as my wife, you''re going to sully my pudding?! The hierarchy in this household starts with me. After that, it''s sweets. Remember that!!"


    "Hey! Sweets are number two?!" Shinpachi shouted behind Gintoki. But just as he finished speaking, he was pulled back by Kawaki. Shinpachi looked back and saw Kawaki shaking his head with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Shan''s told herself ''At this time, the only way is to be humble and to bear it. Bear it, Shan!''


    Thinking of this, Shan gathered the natto pudding on the ground again and stood up. She then said to Gintoki like a spoiled child, "Don''t be shy~ Come on, try it~ Ah~"


    "Only an idiot would want to eat this kind of thing!" Gintoki directly pressed Shan''s hand and the assembled natto pudding on Shan''s face.


    "Don''t say that... This unexpectedly delicious-aru." Kagura had already picked up a few beans from the floor behind them and put them in her mouth.


    "No! Kagura! How can this kind of thing be eaten!" Only then did Kawaki notice that and instantly pulled Kagura up.


    "If you are not going to eat it yourself, don''t make a whimsical fusion of natto pudding! Do you want to be a producer?!" Gintoki cursed at Shan, who was kneeling on the ground, "I''ll hang a cardigan over your shoulders...."


    ''I was once one of the elite Oniwabanshuu. Why should I be subjected to this verbal abuse!'' Shan was a little ufortable, but after hearing Gintoki''s words


    "If you can''t abide by these rules, then get out, you worthless woman!"


    ''Ah~But what is this? This feeling...'' A different emotion arose in Shan''s heart as if she wanted to be insulted by Gintoki for a while longer


    The change in Shan''s expression was seen by Kawaki and Shinpachi


    "Hey, Shinpachi, that... that woman is incredible!" Kawaki whispered to Shinpachi beside him.


    "Uh... It looks like she has awakened an incredible attribute..." Shinpachi replied with a ck face.


    However, at this time, Gintoki snorted and said again, "I''ll go buy some dessert." After that, he walked towards the door and muttered to himself as he walked, "Why don''t I go and buy candied haws? That one is the highest..."


    Seeing this, Shan hurriedly followed, "Ah, wait a moment..."


    "Kawaki-san, why did the incident turn out like this..." Shinpachi asked with a ck face.


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand. Don''t ask me." Kawaki directly denied it three times.


    "Why are you following me? And why are you dressed like that?" Gintoki said to Shan, who was dressed as a housewife.


    At this time, the two were walking on the street. Gintoki was ready to go to the address given by Kawaki.


    "All men like young wives, don''t they?" Shan replied. At the same time, she felt smug in his heart, ''My pursuers won''t recognize me in this costume. Now, all I have to do is y the cute, obedient, young wife. ''


    "Ah..." Gintoki suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction.


    "What''s wrong?" Shan also stopped and asked.


    "It''s fine." Gintoki looked at Otose who was walking towards them and casually muttered.


    "Hey, did you sneak a peek at that woman just now? So you like that type." Shan began to self-imagine again.


    "How is that possible! Do I look that crazy?!" Gintoki retorted.


    However, at this time, Otose had already walked over, "What are you doing here?" Otose stopped and asked Gintoki.


    "May I know who you are?" Shan asked first.


    "Who am I, who are you?" Otose was a little confused. At the same time, she looked at Gintoki, "Gintoki, you seem to have promised me today that you''d payst month''s..."


    However, before she could finish speaking, she was stopped by Shan who was at the side, "I say, can you not call him ''Gintoki'' so intimately! I''m sorry, Gin-san is already mine!"


    As she spoke, she directly jumped up and used a familiar flying kick. However, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Otose slightly move her head and dodged it.


    Looking at Shan who had sunk into the ground behind her, Otose was a little speechless, "Where did this womane from? I''m only here to collect money..."


    "Alimony, right?" In an instant, Shan stood up again, "You had your fun, too! You don''t deserve any money!"


    As she spoke, Shan took out a Kunai from his hair and threw it at Otose. However, the ginger was still old and spicy. Otose casually raised her hand and pinch the Kunai flying towards her. She then casually ced it in her sleeve.


    "What is this girl talking about?" Otose asked in confusion.


    "You''re nothing but a woman from his past. Immerse yourself in your old memories." Shan shouted from behind Otose.


    "Hey! Do you think she is my ex-girlfriend?" Gintoki was immediately unhappy, "Do you really think I''m a weirdo among weirdos?!"


    "Both of you deserve a beating!" After hearing this, Otose stretched her neck and said.


    "Oh!" In an instant, Shan thought of something and pretended to be shocked, "Could she be your mother? Is she your mother?!"


    "He, if my mother were like this, I''d have be a delinquent in middle school! Be careful or I''ll smack your head!" Gintoki shouted again.


    "I think it is better to smack your head first!" Otose replied.


    "Please forgive my rudeness, Mother..." Shan knelt on the ground and lowered her head to Otose with tears in her eyes.


    "What is going on with this woman?" Otose asked doubtfully.


    "She, you know, hit her head when she tripped and fell after chasing a stray cat that ran off with a fish. After that, her head became a mess." Gintoki said as he continued to walk forward.


    ''To be treated this rudely in public...'' Shany on the ground and thought to herself, ''But why is my heart starting to throb so much...''


    Then, Shan straightened her upper body and turned to look in the direction where Gintoki had left, ''More... I want him to bully me more!''


    The whole farce was seen by Kawaki and Shinpachi, who was hiding behind the utility pole.


    The two of them could only describe it in their hearts.


    "What should we do? Kawaki-san, it seems that Gin-san helped that girl open the door to a new world!" Shinpachi said helplessly.


    "You ask me who I ask!" Kawaki replied, "This situation is already very tricky! In the past, someone seemed to have said that everyone was born with S or M, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "Hey, you are a natural S!"


    At Yoshiwara''s door, Shan looked at the bustling crowd and looked at Gintoki, "Here..."


    "Yoshiwara Paradise," Gintoki said as he stepped in, "I came here to buy sweets"


    "Sweets?! How can there be sweet food in this kind of ce!" Although Shan said this, she still followed him. At the same time, she was still wondering, ''What does he want to do by bringing me to this kind of ce! Ah! I can''t wait!''


    Finally, Gintoki found the shop that sold candied haws. However, there was already a long line of customers buying candied haws. It was estimated that there would be several hundred people


    Just as Gintoki was feeling a little distressed, he saw Tsukuyo and Seita at the front of the line and instantly rushed over.


    "Hey..." Just as Gintoki spoke, he was stunned by Tsukuyo''s next series of actions.


    Tsukuyo sized up Shan who was beside Gintoki. He instantly took out a stack of banknotes and handed it to Gintoki. At the same time, she pulled Shan away.


    However, she still turned around and said, "This price is just right. Next time, remember to bring some good stuff over."


    ''This is... '' Shan was also in a state of confusion, but she still reluctantly looks at Gintoki behind her, ''Is he selling me? ! Did hee to Yoshiwara to sell me? ! Did he treat me as his property? ! Will I fiddle with or even sell at will? ! What is this? ! Why? Why am I getting more and more excited!''


    Gintoki was still holding the stack of 10,000 yen bills in the same ce. However, on second thought, the troublesome matter seemed to have been resolved. In an instant, he felt a little smug. However, just as Gintoki was about to put the stack of money into his pocket, Kawaki and Shinpachi instantly rushed over and kicked Gintoki away.


    "What a terrible man!" Shinpachi spat disdainfully.


    "He really is the worst man! Gintoki, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Kawaki spat in disdain. He took out the money from Gintoki''s arms and turned to chase after Tsukuyo.


    "Tsukuyo, wait a minute." Kawaki caught up with Tsukuyo and stuffed the stack of money back into her hands. He whispered a few words into Tsukuyo''s ear.


    After listening to him, Tsukuyo looked at Shan who was being pulled by her, and then looked at Gintoki who was lying on the ground. The disdain in her eyes was apparent.


    "He really is the worst man." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left with Seita.


    "Did... did I do anything bad?" Gintoki raised his head and asked uncertainly.


    "Gintoki, whether it is S or M, what does it matter? Since you have done it, you have to take responsibility," Kawaki replied.


    "Right!" Shinpachi agreed from the side.

 Chapter 53: Keep Quiet in Public! Don’t Cause Trouble to Others! (Sakamoto Tatsuma Appears!)

    Chapter 53: Keep Quiet in Public! Don¡¯t Cause Trouble to Others! (Sakamoto Tatsuma Appears!)


    "Hey, is this really Brother Kawaki?"


    Seita looked at the small piece of paper in his hand and began to doubt his life.


    "He said it himself," Tsukuyo said as she leaned against the door.


    "I couldn''t tell at all. Brother Kawaki was so cute when he was a child..." Seita couldn''t find any words to describe it. At the same time, he thought of Kawaki who was now squatting at home, "The gap is too big!"


    "You''re right," Hinowa said as she took the card over,  Heiwa? I don''t seem to have any impression."


    "It seems to be a that was destroyed in the war," Tsukuyo said, "It is very far from Earth..."


    "I see," Hinowa replied with a smile. Then, she continued to look at the photo on the ID Card.


    "Hey, what are you guys looking at?" Kawaki''s voice suddenly sounded, giving the three of them a fright.


    The next moment, Kawaki saw the ID Card in Hinowa''s hand. He smiled and walked over. He took the ID Card back and looked at it then said disdainfully, "I thought it was something. What''s there to look at?"


    "Eh? Brother Kawaki doesn''t care about his own home?" Seita was puzzled.


    "Not at all," Kawaki answered without thinking.


    "Eh Who doesn''t care about their own home? You must be lying!" Seita retorted.


    "Don''tpare me with a brat like you..." Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    "Not frank at all. If you miss home, just say you want to." Seita muttered.


    "I heard it, you stinking brat." Kawaki''s voice rang out, and at the same time, a hawthorn hit Seita''s head, "Don''t talk about adults casually."


    "It hurts! It hurts!" Seita said as he rubbed his head.


    Tsukuyo stood where she was, deep in thought. However, Hinowa''s focus was not on that. Instead, she thought of the photo of Kawaki when he was a child on the ID Card. If she looked at it carefully, Kawaki''s eyes seemed to be looking in a direction. It was as if he had seen something that he liked. That was why he was smiling so happily.


    ...


    "Huh? Space Travel?" Kawaki mumbled while lying on the roof, "What''s so good about that ce? It''s dark everywhere,"


    "It''s Seita who wants to see it," Tsukuyo exined.


    "Huh?" Seita was caught off guard.


    "It''s you again?" Kawaki was a little helpless, "Isn''t it nice to y games at home? How much energy do you have to run around all day?"


    "Anyway, the tickets have been bought, so let''s go and see it," Seita replied.


    "Why don''t you just bring your mother and Tsukuyo along? I''m not interested at all." Kawaki yawned and said.


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go!" Tsukuyo shouted and dragged Kawaki down from the roof.


    At the same time, Seita and Tsukuyo exchanged nces, as if saying [Missionpleted.]


    On the spaceship, Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio in front of him with a gloomy face, "Why? Why can we meet them in this ce?"


    "Kawaki-san, it''s actually Kagura-chan who won the first prize in the shopping street, three free ces for [Space Journey]." Shinpachi turned around and said.


    "Ah, I see," Kawaki nced at Kagura and Gintoki who were eating and drinking free food on the spacecraft, not knowing what to say.


    "If I knew they wereing, I wouldn''t havee." Kawaki sighed.


    "What are you talking about Kawaki-san? Can you entrust my safety to such an unreliable guy?" Seita pouted and said.


    "Boys, as long as you reach the age where you can urinate standing up, you should be able to learn to be responsible for your own life!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Hey! There''s no such thing! It''s all made up by you!" Seita said angrily.


    "Sigh, forget it. I''ll take a nap first. Call me when the ship returns to Earth." As he spoke, Kawaki stretched and leaned back against the chair.


    "You look so harmless when you''re asleep." Seita looked at Kawaki who was snoring. However, he turned to look at Tsukuyo next to him and said excitedly, "Sister Tsukuyo, change seats with me. I want to be at the window!"


    "Sure." After saying that, Tsukuyo changed seats with Seita.


    Seita leaned against the window and looked at the scenery. His little face was full of excitement.


    Although Kawaki and The Yorozuya trio are together, the styles werepletely different. On Kawaki''s side, one was sleeping, one was thinking about something, and the other was looking out the window with excitement. As for the Yorozuya trio, Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and Kagura who was wolfing down the food, and did not know what to say.


    "What did you say? Kagura," Gintoki asked as he ate, "Sadaharu was kidnapped by a strange person?"


    "That''s right-aru. I don''t have the mood to enjoy the journey at all," Kagura replied as she ate. At the same time, she reached out to signal the air stewardess not far away [One more beef and fish].


    "If you just listen to me and leave it with the olddy," Gintoki said, reaching out to signal the air stewardess not far away, [Give me some strawberry milk]


    "You don''t cherish this rare trip," Gintokiined as he ate.


    "You should also cherish your own character!" Shinpachi retorted from the side.


    "But only leaving Sadaharu at home, how pitiful is it?" Kagura retorted, "Does Gin-chan not care about Sadaharu at all?"


    "Don''t make a fuss when you''re out," Gintoki replied, "This is really disappointing. Do you want to go home now? Ah?"


    However, at this moment, the broadcast sounded, "Dear passengers, please look to the left. That is the Earth that is known as the most beautiful in the entire sr system. It is the Earth that raised us."


    "Oh, so beautiful!" Kagura leaned against the window and sighed.


    "Really." Gintoki also looked out the window and echoed.


    But at this moment, Gintoki heard a familiar voice


    "Sister Tsukuyo, Brother Kawaki, look!" Seita shouted excitedly.


    "Hey, why are you here?" It was only then that Gintoki finally noticed Kawaki''s group of three behind him.


    "They''ve always been here, alright? Your minds arepletely immersed in food, alright?" Shinpachiined.


    "Really?" Gintoki was puzzled, but he continued to look out the window the next moment. He ignored it and sighed, "It feels like little troubles are no longer important~"


    "It can really wash people''s souls~" Kagura replied.


    "The two of you arepletely enjoying the journey!" Shinpachiined crazily, "What are you washing! There are some stains that must be kept in your heart!"


    "Good grief!" Shinpachi sat down again, but at this time, a gun was already on Shinpachi''s forehead. Just as Shinpachi turned around, he saw a masked bun man.


    "Don''t move," The masked bun man said.


    At the same time, Shinpachi discovered that many armed masked robbers had appeared in the entire cabin.


    "A hijacker! It''s a hijacker!" A woman shouted in panic.


    "What are you shouting for! Shut up!" A robber shouted, then turned around and shouted to all the passengers in the cabin, "This spaceship has been hijacked by our revolutionary force, [Moe Fighting Spirit]! We will demand a ransom for your release from Bakufu!! How dare you indulge yourselves on a leisurely trip through space. The very least you can do is give up your money and contribute to our action fund! Those bastards or paupers who don''t pay are all ready to see King of Hell!"


    "Gin-san, bad news, Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice.


    However, at this time, both Gintoki and Kagura were focused on the scenery outside the window.


    "Kawaki-san, Miss Tsukuyo!" Seeing this situation, Shinpachi hurriedly shouted behind him.


    However, at this time, Kawaki was still sleeping soundly. Tsukuyo, Seita, Gintoki, and Kagura were in the same state


    "If I die, I really want to be buried in the universe." Gintoki sighed, "Then I will feel like I have be a star."


    "Yes, I will definitely be a star!" Kagura replied.


    "At best, it will only be space trash," Tsukuyo replied with disdain.


    "What did you say" Gintoki was immediately unhappy.


    "Hey! You guys are about to turn into stars!" Shinpachi could not help but shout.


    However, at this time, the robber pointed his gun at Gintoki and Kagura, "What are you guys doing?! Didn''t you hear what I said?!"


    At the same time, another robber walked over and pointed his gun at Tsukuyo and Seita.


    At this moment, Kawaki finally woke up. To be precise, he should have been woken up by the noise, "It''s so noisy! Is this your first time going out for a stroll? Didn''t your mother teach you to keep quiet in public?!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and instantly unloaded the guns of the two robbers closest to him. At the same time, Tsukuyo, Gintoki, and Kagura moved. Facing these people, the robbers had no strength to resist at all. In the blink of an eye, they were knocked down.


    "So powerful!" The passengers apuded excitedly.


    However, just as everyone thought that they were out of danger, a robber rushed in from outside the door with a gun.


    "What a joke! Go to hell!" The robber said and was about to shoot, but at this moment, the robber was knocked down by the door that was knocked open again.


    "I really want to vomit..." Sakamoto Tatsuma rubbed his chest and walked out. At the same time, Sadaharu was still biting Sakamoto''s head on his back, "When I woke up, I forgot about it, and I started drinking again..."


    "Ahahaha! Eh? What''s going on? Did something happen?" Sakamoto looked at all the passengers who were looking at him and asked curiously.


    "Sadaharu! You bastard!" Kagura shouted first and after saying that, Kagura rushed forward.


    Sakamoto adjusted his sses and before he could react, Kagura had already arrived and kicked Sakamoto away.


    "Return Sadaharu to me!"


    Kawaki and Gintoki walked forward. Looking at Sakamoto who was lying on the ground, they muttered at the same time, "This guy..."


    "Do the two of you know him?" Shinpachi asked from behind.

 Chapter 54: Forget About the Past, Men Should Look Ahead!

    Chapter 54: Forget About the Past, Men Should Look Ahead!


    Before Kawaki and Gintoki could reply, they suddenly heard a loud explosion. The hull of the entire spaceship began to shake violently, and the screams of the passengers rang out


    Then, someone shouted.


    "The control room has exploded! All the pilots are injured!"


    The entire cabin was a mess, with sirens, screams, sobs, and even prayers


    "All of you are finished! You traitors that tter Amanto! All of you, go to hell! Haha..." The robber who had been knocked down earlier fell to the ground and said, then he began tough.


    However, before he could finishughing, he was kicked unconscious by Kawaki.


    "Are all the lines of viins so monotonous?" Kawaki sighed helplessly.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, right?" Tsukuyo couldn''t hold back her anger, "Seita is trembling in fear!"


    Looking at Seita, who was buried in Tsukuyo''s chest with a subtle expression, Kawaki was speechless, "This little pervert..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the entire ship began to tilt. Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others almost fell to the ground.


    "Dear passengers, may I ask if anyone among the passengers knows how to drive a spaceship" A waitress in charge of the passenger cabin suddenly opened the door and asked the passengers.


    "I don''t care who it is! Come and save me!"


    "It''s hopeless!"...


    The passengers were all frightened.


    But at this moment, Kawaki looked at Sakamoto on the ground and suddenly reacted. He squatted down and was about to pick Sakamoto up, but he was stunned as soon as he reached out his hand because Gintoki had the same thought.


    Then, the two of them dragged Sakamoto into the driver''s seat.


    "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! What are you guys doing" Sakamoto shouted in pain, "Hey! Who are you guys?!"


    However, Sakamoto had no resistance against Kawaki and Gintoki. He could only be dragged away.


    "Where are you going to drag me to?" Sakamoto asked.


    "You said you really liked spaceships before, right?" Gintoki said as he ran, "Driving should be no problem, right?"


    "Cut the crap! Our lives are in your hands now!" Kawaki shouted at the same time.


    "How do you know? Also, why is your life in my hands? Don''t say those unclear words!" Sakamoto replied. At the same time, he looked up at Kawaki and Gintoki, "Hey, you guys seem familiar..."


    "Oh! Isn''t this Kawaki and Kintoki" Sakamoto finally recognized the two of them, "Why are you two here? It''s been a long time! Kawaki, Kintoki! It''s really a miracle to meet you here! Your rtionship is still so good!"


    Then, Sakamoto pped his hands, "Let''s have a drink! Let''s have a drink to celebrate... ah!"


    The two of them did not give Sakamoto a chance to finish speaking. At this time, they had already arrived at the door of the driver''s seat. The two of them pushed Sakamoto''s face to open the door, and then the door opened.


    "Gintoki, my name is Gintoki, okay?" Gintoki shouted.


    "Who has a good rtionship with this guy!" Kawaki shouted.


    At this time, Kawaki finally took a look at the driver''s seat. The entire driver''s seat was almost in ruins. The ground was full of broken ss, and all the drivers were injured to varying degrees.


    A man who looked like a captain wearing an eyepatch with an afro head and sideburnsy on the ground and muttered to himself, "This is the end... I''m the captain...And I''m going down with my ship... I''ll miss Earth, and everything... ah!"


    Before he could finish sighing, he was stepped on by Sakamoto and fainted.


    "Eh? Did I step on something?" Sakamoto asked doubtfully.


    "Now is not the time to talk about that!" Gintoki said as he rushed over, but once again stepped on the captain.


    "That''s right, hurry up!" Kawaki rushed over and carried Sakamoto to the driver''s seat.


    "There was a bomb installed on the boat. Why didn''t you investigate properly?" Sakamotoined. At the same time, he walked to the driver''s seat and started to adjust it.


    "This is bad, everyone has already started praying!" Shinpachi brought Kagura and Tsukuyo in and said.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to that guy." Gintoki waved his hand and said. At the same time, he looked at Sakamoto who was operating in front of the disy screen, "Although he is a little brainless, his degree of obsession with spaceships is unmatched. He is a guy who flies around the entire gxy. To Sakamoto Tatsuma, operating a spaceship is like controlling his limbs."


    "That''s right. Just stay here and find afortable ce to sleep. When you wake up, you will find that you have returned to Earth." As Kawaki spoke, he had already piled up a few pilots who had fallen to the ground as pillows andid down."It''s still quiet here. It''s so noisy in the cabin."


    After he finished speaking, he yawned and closed his eyes.


    "Hey! How optimistic are you!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hurry up and get up! If not for you, Seita wouldn''t have faced such a situation!" As she spoke, Tsukuyo lifted Kawaki up.


    "Hey! I''m the victim! It was you guys who dragged me here!" Kawaki retorted, but in the end, he sighed and continued, "I already said there''s no need to worry. This kind of situation is amon urrence for that guy."


    After Kawaki finished speaking, he looked at Sakamoto. However, when he looked, he was instantly dumbfounded. He saw Sakamoto holding up the legs of a pilot who was unconscious on the driver''s seat and shouting, "Alright, get ready! Set off! "


    "Really, brainless..." Just as Shinpachi finished cursing, Kawaki and Gintoki instantly rushed toward Sakamoto and pressed Sakamoto''s head on the control panel.


    "That..." Sakamoto got up. His face was full of blood and he was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "Hey, do you want to take another punch?" Gintoki said to Sakamoto.


    "Ahahaha, this is the first time I''m controlling such arge spaceship. I can''t quite wrap my head around it," Sakamoto replied.


    "Did you manage to touch it this time?" Kawaki said as he lifted Sakamoto''s left hand from behind and ced it on Sakamoto''s head.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Sakamoto shouted. At the same time, he used his right hand to restore his left arm that had been dislocated by Kawaki, "It''s mainly because I don''t know where the ship wheel is..."


    "Gin-chan, is this it?" Kagura asked as she raised the hands of an unconscious pilot on the ground.


    "At least I can be sure that it is not this," Gintoki replied.


    "It''s a pilot! Let him go!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Then, is this it?" Tsukuyo raised the hand of the captain who was wearing an eye patch, "This looks like a captain,"


    "Although those hands often control the wheel, those hands can''t be the wheel!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not good. It seems to be falling on a certain!" Looking at the scene outside the window, Gintoki shouted.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san! Here it is!" Suddenly, Shinpachi''s voice sounded again, and then everyone saw something simr to a ship wheel on the high ground behind them.


    "Eh, it''spletely stuck..." Shinpachi tried to turn the wheel, but it did not move at all.


    "Kid, well done. Next, I''ll leave it to... bleurgh"


    Looking at Sakamoto who was vomiting while walking over, Shinpachi really felt bad for himself, "Ah~! Don''te here! Aren''t you a super fan of spaceships? Why are you still has seasick like this?!"


    "Ah, I do like spaceships, but riding in them makes me puke..."


    "What aplicated love-hate rtionship..."


    "Shinpachi, it''s fine. Leave it to thisdy! The dream I wrote in the essay book is to be a pilot!" Kagura said as shepeted with Gintoki and Shinpachi for control of the wheel.


    "Move aside! That''s enough! I''ll do it!" Gintoki shouted, "The principle of driving this kind of thing should be the same!"


    "I don''t want it! If I put my life in your hands, no matter how many lives I have it is no use!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to get involved?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki beside her and asked.


    "That... actually..." Kawaki began to twitch, "I took the driver''s license test several times, but I still haven''t gotten it yet..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    Seita, "..."


    "Hey, outsiders can''t move around!" Sakamoto looked at the three people who were fighting for control of the wheel and couldn''t help but remind them, "The three people fought for it, but in the end, they broke the wheel. Isn''t this kind of plot often appearing on TV? We have to stop this from happening..."


    As he spoke, Sakamoto walked forward. However, at this moment, a spaceship fragment tripped Sakamoto''s foot. Sakamoto stretched out his hand and fell down. His hand just happened to touch the wheel and pulled the entire wheel down.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Ahahahaha, such a plot still happened, ahahahaha."


    Gintoki roared, "[Ahahah] your head!"


    However, it was useless now. The entire spaceship was falling towards the unknown


    "It''s so hot. It''s so hot that images of the past sh by like a revolvingntern... At least we managed to survive... That''s so dangerous..." Sakamoto wiped the sweat off his forehead and said. At that moment, Sakamoto remembered the scene where he had bid farewell to Kawaki and the others in Joui War.


    "Survive?!" Gintoki looked at his surroundings, "Can this situation be called surviving? We crashnded on a whose entire surface looks like an olddy''s wrinkled face. It was all because you broke the wheel. "


    "Forget about the past. A man should just look ahead!" Sakamoto replied with a chuckle.


    "You still want to go back on your word? You big furball!" Gintoki shook Sakamoto''s cor and shouted.


    At this time, the spaceshipnded on this unknown. The entire was full of deserts at first nce. The sun shone directly on the desert, and the temperature was so high that it was unbearable. Fortunately, there were no casualties in the entire spaceship. Everyone survived and hid in the shadows of the spaceship.


    "It''s already hot enough... Don''t shout anymore..." Shinpachi advised weakly from the side.

 Chapter 55: Being Held Up, Sakamoto’s [Duty] (Sakamoto’s Appearance Is Over~)

    Chapter 55: Being Held Up, Sakamoto¡¯s [Duty] (Sakamoto¡¯s Appearance Is Over~)


    "Kagura-chan, are you alright? Don''t try to be brave..." As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Kagura who was at the side.


    "It''s alright-aru... As long as I have an umbre, it doesn''t matter..." Kagura replied weakly. As she spoke, she stood up, "I''m just a little thirsty. I''ll go to the river over there to drink some water..."


    Looking at Kagura who was walking into the distance, Shinpachi finally reacted. He shouted at Kagura, "River? No, wait! Don''t cross over to the other side!"


    (Note: ording to Japanese legend, people will reach the underworld by crossing the Sanzu River within seven days after their death. )


    As he spoke, Shinpachi rushed forward and pounced on Kagura, stopping her.


    "Daddy... give me a break..." Kagura looked up and said weakly, "I have enough boxing... I really want to drink water..."


    "Who is your daddy!" Shinpachi groaned and looked at Gintoki and Kawaki behind him, "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, bad news. Kagura is about to cross the Sanzu River!"


    "That kind of thing is just to coax children," Kawaki stood up, at the same time carrying the already hot Seita on his back and shouting at Kagura, "Kagura,e here, let''s go to the olddy on the bridge over there and ask for a bowl of iced mung bean soup."


    "Hey! That''s about the same for you!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "That''s the thing you used to coax children, right?" Gintoki said with disdain. At the same time, he walked in front of Kagura and patted her face, "Hey, Kagura, wake up..."


    "Idiot daddy, I''d better continue boxing..." Kagura, whose eyes were lifeless, was still immersed in her fantasy.


    "This won''t do. Her eyes are lifeless." Gintoki looked into Kagura''s eyes and said. At the same time, he bent down and carried Kagura on his back, "I''ll carry her to the river over there to drink some water..."


    As he spoke, he began to walk toward the other side.


    "Hey! You see it too" Shinpachi hurriedly grabbed the two of them.


    "What are you shouting for? Can''t you see?" Gintoki retorted, "Ah, there''s still a flower garden..."


    At this time, Sakamoto staggered over and pointed at Gintoki. "Oh! Isn''t this Oryo-chan? Marry me..."


    "Why are you guys dying so quickly!"


    Gintoki was going to the Sanzu River, Kawaki was going to look for Grandma Meng, and Shinpachi stood in ce, feeling bad.


    However, at this moment, a passenger pointed to the sky and shouted, "What, what is that?!"


    Then, everyone raised their heads and looked at the little ck dot that was getting bigger and bigger. The little ck dot was getting bigger and bigger, and it was getting closer and closer. As time passed, it finally revealed aplete outline. It was three spaceships!


    "It''s the spaceship! Someone ising to save us!" A passenger shouted loudly.


    The other passengers also cheered happily


    After the spaceshipnded, Sakamoto scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Hahaha, I''ve really troubled you, Mutsu. You ran so far to pick me up..."


    "And it''ll be thest time I do," Mutsu replied somewhat helplessly, "Our ship is used for business, not for rescue teams. As the boss, you are always like this. Our brothers are in a difficult position. Moreover, this better be thest time you go wandering off without telling us."


    "I''m really sorry. I really like women from Earth."


    "You are really annoying. Why aren''t you dead yet..."


    "Haha, Mutsu, you have a bad mouth."


    "Sakamoto-san, this is..." Shinpachi rubbed his sses and looked at therge spaceships then asked.


    "Oh, it''s called [Kaientai]. It can be considered my private fleet..."


    At this time, all the passengers had boarded the Kaientai ship, while Sakamoto took Shinpachi to tour the cabin.


    "This ship is not for battle. The fleet itself is mypany." Sakamoto exined.


    "Company?"


    "That''s right, I''m driving this ship to do somerge-scale business and sell items on variouss. In other words, we''re traders. "As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived outside the cabin. Sakamoto nced at the shiny metal barrel on the ship and continued," But the universe hasn''t been very peaceful recently, so it''s equipped with some equipment like this. "


    "Sakamoto, it seems that you are not a little stupid." Shinpachi leaned on the guardrail and sighed.


    "Aha ha ha ha, why are you praising me so much that I want to cry..." Sakamoto was a little speechless, but he still continued to say, "What can influence people''s hearts is not force or thinking, but interests. If you bring benefits to Amanto and the people on Earth, you can ask for a bnced rtionship. I just want to guard my home ording to my own idea."


    "That''s impressive," Shinpachimented. Then, he turned to look at Gintoki, who was feeding Kagura water with a wooden bucket. He sighed and continued, "Our boss has always been so sloppy."


    "Ahahaha, that guy is really like that. No, it''s not that guy. It''s those two guys," Sakamoto said and looked at Kawaki, who was snoring softly, "However, I feel that nothing has changed when I see the two of them. They are exactly the same as before... Some things on them are the same. Although I don''t understand, I can understand..."


    Suddenly, Sakamoto seemed to have thought of something, "Ah right, Kawaki asked..."


    However, at this moment, a green tentacle wrapped around Sakamoto and pulled him out. It was only then that Shinpachi realized that many staff members of the Kaientai were in a simr situation


    "That is...!" Shinpachi shouted in disbelief.


    "Hahaha, looks like the weather is still too hot. I''m hallucinating again..." Sakamoto, who had been kidnapped by the tentacles, still had an indifferent expression on his face, "Don''t mind it, it''s just an illusion..."


    "What is that?!"


    "Monster!"


    A few staff members in the cabin pointed at the countless green tentacles that came out of the sand and panicked.


    "What exactly is that..."


    "It''s sandworms," Mutsu came over and answered Shinpachi''s confusion, "It''s the creature at the top of the food chain on this. It should have been a quiet guy. It probably woke up because a group of people quarreled in the desert."


    "I say! Why are you still so calm when your boss is in such big trouble!"


    "It was him who always acted rashly and made himself suffer." As he spoke, Mutsu shouted at the tentacles, "Sandworm! Kill that unkempt man, and the lower body is the focus of the attack. "


    "Do you have any deep hatred..."


    "Hahaha, how could I die in such a ce" As he spoke, Sakamoto took out his gun and saved hispanions who had encountered the same situation as him, but he did not save himself.


    "Everyone, run!" Sakamoto shouted.


    The Kaientai member who fell to the ground quickly ran to the spaceship.


    At this moment, a huge creature with a hard shell came out of the sand. It must be the sandworm that Mutsu had mentioned. At the same time, the whole ship began to shake violently.


    Looking at the sandworms that were bigger than thebined size of the three spaceships, Shinpachi could not help but panic, "H-Here ites!"


    The sandworms stretched out several tentacles and wrapped the entire fleet.


    "Bastard! It intends to drag all the boats into the sand!" Mutsu cursed.


    "Use the cannons! Use the cannons to kill it!" Sakamoto shouted.


    "If you fire, Sakamoto-san, you would be killed too..." Shinpachi shouted.


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    "But, Sakamoto-san..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, Mutsu ordered, "Prepare to fire!"


    At the same time, everyone obeyed and aimed their cannons at the sandworms.


    "I say, are you really going to kill Sakamoto" Shinpachi shouted angrily, "Isn''t he the captain?"


    "[Never lose sight of your duty], I must not put all the passengers in danger for that guy alone. What I should do now is to save the lives of all the passengers!" After speaking, Mutsu turned his head to look at Shinpachi, "[Never lose sight of your duty] is that guy''s mantra. That guy left hisrades who were fighting on the ground in the war against Amanto and went to space, why do you think he did this? It was for the sake of duty, he was thinking about the future of the country. The painful choice in the end was, of course, really painful, and the war ended after he went to space..."


    "Even though he was in so much pain at that time, he still continued to make his own decisions. We were attracted by him and gathered here. Therefore, we must not do anything against his life creed!"


    "Ready to fire!" a staff member shouted.


    "Fire!" Mutsu shouted, and at the same time, twoser beams shot at the sandworm.


    The huge explosion not only sessfully scared the sandworm into the sand but also woke up Kawaki who was at the side.


    Looking at Sakamoto who was about to be pulled into the sand, Kawaki stood up reluctantly, "Hey, it''s so hard to get a rest. What are you doing?"


    "Kawaki-san! Hurry up and save Sakamoto-san!" Shinpachi asked Kawaki for help as if he was grasping at a life-saving straw.


    "Ah? How can that snail threaten Sakamoto? Are you joking?" Although Kawaki said this, he still jumped onto the cannon barrel. At the same time, Gintoki also moved.


    "Hey, that... snail, let go of Sakamoto..." Kawaki took out a loudspeaker made of cardboard from somewhere and shouted at the sandworm, "That... Think about your old mother in your home. She will definitely cry when she knows that you have done this kind of thing, right?"


    "Hey! Is this method effective" Shinpachi shouted from below.


    "Didn''t I tell you? That guy is an idiot!" Gintoki also shouted.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi wanted to be moved for a while, but when he heard the second half of Gintoki''s words, he was not moved at all.


    "That''s obviously a conch!" Gintoki said disdainfully.


    "Hey! The two of you are going overboard one by one!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "Really?" Kawaki scratched his head and then shouted to the sandworm, "That... big conch, let go of Sakamoto. Think about your old mother in your home. She will definitely cry when she knows that you have done this kind of thing. She will definitely cry..."


    "Ahahaha, I think I must die this time." At this time, Sakamoto only had his head exposed.


    "Oi, didn''t I tell you to let go of Sakamoto?" Kawaki''s tone suddenly changed, and everyone who heard it felt as if they were in cold winter and shivering.


    "What... what''s going on..." After a long while, Shinpachi finally woke up from his shock.


    "It''s a killing intent," Mutsu exined and looked at Kawaki, who was smiling but did not have any emotions, "That umbre..."


    However, at this time, Sakamoto was finally sent out by the sandworm, and the sandworms also escaped into the sand.


    "The killing intent made the sandworm obedient. It seems that the rumors are true..." Mutsu murmured.


    "Hahaha, it''s still the same as before." Sakamotoy on the sand and muttered to himself, "I''ve always wanted to say something to you guys. Sorry, I abandoned you guys at thest moment..."


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki jumped down and helped Sakamoto up. He said disdainfully, "For men of your level, it''s not much to have one more person like you."


    "You''re right, it''s just that your voice is loud," Said Gintoki, who was supporting Sakamoto from the other side.


    "However, if you fall to the ground at this level, I will look down on you, Sakamoto." Kawaki continued.


    "What big talk are you talking about?" Gintoki also muttered in disdain.


    "However, we will always be on the ground, supporting you with your [Duty]."  2


    "You..." As he spoke, Sakamoto was so moved that tears and snot gushed out at the same time, and he hugged the two of them and rubbed them together madly.


    "So dirty! And, so smelly!"


    "Get lost!"


    "Wu, I''m just moved~"


    ...


    Looking at the three of them, Mutsu raised the corner of his mouth but said nothing.


    "This, the thing you asked me to get in the past." Sakamoto said as he threw a stone at Kawaki, "Your hometown, Heiwa''s fragment. Although the whole Heiwa is gone, I still found some."


    "Ah, I almost forgot." Holding the fist-sized stone, Kawaki said casually and turned to throw the stone at Seita.


    "I knew what you were thinking at first..." After saying that, Kawaki walked to the side, sat down, and closed his eyes again.


    "This is..." Seita hugged the stone and muttered.


    "Looks like the n has been exposed." Tsukuyo took a puff and said.


    "n?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Well, let Kawaki-san take a look at his home n..." Seita answered honestly.


    "Hey, I heard from Zura that you are now in Yoshiwara. Hey! Don''t be silent! At least give some points cards or coupons to your former friends! Hey!"


    (Sakamoto Tatsuma''s debut is finished!)

 Chapter 56: All the [Friends] in the World Are Actually Similar

    Chapter 56: All the [Friends] in the World Are Actually Simr


    "Why do I have to meet you guys in this ce..."


    Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura who were standing at the counter of the convenience store with a face full of disgust.


    "Ah, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly put down the mop in his hand and walked over, "What a fortuitous encounter, to be able to meet you here."


    "Ah, what a fortuitous encounter..."


    "It was actually requested by Hasegawa. Originally, this was his job, but it seemed that he suddenly had a private matter to go out, so he entrusted the job to us so that we could take his ce to look at the shop for a day." Shinpachi replied.


    "Ah, are you sure that this shop will remain intact before he returns..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Kagura who was heating the guest''s Jump in the microwave.


    "Proba... bly..." Shinpachi replied with a head full of ck lines.


    At this moment, Shinpachi turned his head and suddenly saw a person sneaking around in front of the shelf.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Shinpachi walked over and grabbed the hand that wanted to steal something, "Let me see your waist. You just stole something, right?"


    "What! Who stole you..." The thief turned his head as he spoke, but the next moment, he was stunned, "Shin... Shin-chan..."


    As for Shinpachi, he also said, "Ta... Takachin"


    In the convenience store lounge.


    "Hachibei Takaya, sixteen years old, the same age as Shinpachi. Aren''t you embarrassed? Your mother is going to cry!" Gintoki stood in front of the table and looked at the thief in front of him. At the same time, he looked at the stolen goods found on the table from Takaya: several bottles of hair styling gel.


    "Besides, why do you want so many of them? Don''t worry, you are very stylish. Have some confidence in yourself!"


    "Like I can use them all by myself!" Takaya retorted.


    "Then what? A condiment! Are you nning to make [Silky Luxuriant Rice Bowl]"


    "Takachin, why are you doing this?" Shinpachi lowered his head as he asked, "Takachin, you definitely wouldn''t have done this before..."


    "So long-winded! How many years do you think it has been!" Takaya nced at Shinpachi and then said with disdain, "I am no longer the Takachin you used to know! Enough, the police station is also very good. It doesn''t matter where you want to take me."


    At this time, Kawaki and Kagura were hiding outside the door and eavesdropping.


    "Hey, Kagura-chan, is that hairstyle really cool?" Kawaki asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know-aru, but I have seen a lot of French bread hairstyles recently," Kagura replied.


    "French bread? I always thought it was a lump of [Beep], but it turned out to be French bread!" Kawaki sighed, "Why do you think they want to have French bread on their heads?"


    "It''s probably for... to eat when I''m hungry-aru!"


    "Oh, so that''s how it is!"


    "Hey, your voices are so loud that everyone can hear them!" Gintoki walked to the door and opened it to say to the two of them.


    "Hey, hey, is it really okay for you to let that guy go?" Kawaki said while eating a bowl of noodles.


    "Ah..." Shinpachi lowered his head, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    "If you care so much, then chase after him and take a look." Kawaki continued, "You, treat him as a friend."


    "Kawaki-san, when ites to [The Bulldogs], they are the worst bastards here." Shinpachi raised his head and said slowly, "Fighting and stealing is the same as eating for them. Takachin actually joined that kind of..."


    "So, doesn''t he still have a friend like you?" Kawaki said after he finished hisst sentence, "Isn''t this what friends are like? Can''t you just stop them when they make mistakes?"


    Then, Kawaki nced at Gintoki who was doing nothing at the counter.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I am the same as that silver-haired naturally wavy hair. We all know that no matter who made a mistake and deviated from the track, another person will stop themselves. Even if we have to risk our lives, we will pull ourpanions back to their original track. That is why we can live well and follow our own will to live."


    "It was all my fault that Takachin became like that. It was because of me that he became like that. At the moment when he was most troubled..." Then, Shinpachi was about to do a shback.


    "Enough with shbacks." Kawaki pped his hands and interrupted Shinpachi, "shbacks take up too many words, and readers will get angry. If you insist on recalling, pleasepress it into 20 words or less."


    "..." Shinpachi was silent for a moment before continuing, "Youth is like a castle made of sand. It copsed in an instant just because of some unimportant things. After that, due to my family debt, I didn''t go to a Temple school to study again. But what will happen to Takachin''s life from then on? I can fully imagine. What should I do at this time? How can I save Takachin?"


    "Hey, I don''t know anything! I let you reminiscence but you went on talking about yourself! What happened to Takaya after that? I don''t know what happened at all!" Kawakiined.


    "No, no. That was a hopeless case." At the side, Gintoki walked over and said.


    "Yes, totally hopeless" Kagura also nodded her head.


    "Hopeless your head! You don''t even know what the situation is!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Do you still need to guess the embarrassing things you are embarrassed to say in school? For example, peeing your pants, or being called up by the teacher to answer some questions you don''t know the answer to, and so on? Aren''t these things that primary school students are most worried about?" Gintoki said disapprovingly.


    "Yes, it''s big." Shinpachi nodded.


    "I see, a big one," Kawaki nodded, but then asked, "Huh? Big? What''s big? Do you poop? Did you poop in your pants? Did you poop in your pants in ss?"


    "At that time, I chose to turn a blind eye to Takachin, who sought help from me..."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "How can it be hopeless?!" Otae''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Sister, when did you..." Shinpachi murmured as he looked at Otae, who had arrived at some unknown time.


    "Just now, but I heard everything you said," Otae replied, then looked at Shinpachi who was a little depressed, "When your friend is crying, cry with him. When your friend is worried, you should worry with him. When your friend releases a big one, you just need to releases a big one too, Shin-chan!"


    "If they are really friends, they must be able to share any pain, and then," Otae put down the lunch box in her hand and looked at Shinpachi again, "Shin-chan, when a friend goes astray, even if you lose this friendship! Be sure to bring him back! This is the friendship pursued by a true samurai!"


    "Sister..." Shinpachi shouted, "I''m sorry, Manager. I have a private matter to attend to. Please allow me to leave early!"


    "Wait a minute," Otae shouted and opened her lunch box. "It a custom to have something before a farewell, in short, eat before you go! I tried making something new, here you go! Rolled omelets! "


    Everyone looked at the ck substance and didn''t know what to say.


    "It really is a farewell. Where are you going to send us? Is it a custom in hell?!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Well, I just ate a lot of cup noodles. I''m full now, so I can''t take it anymore." Kawaki pointed to the dozens of empty cups beside him and swallowed his saliva.


    "How can that kind of thing be nutritious?" Otae covered her mouth and said, "Really, Kawaki-san, I''ll add another portion of the omelet to you."


    "Ah, really, there''s no need. I''m really full now. Next time when I have the chance, I''ll..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Otae pushed the lunch box to Gintoki and Kagura, "Then, you should be very hungry now, right?"


    "I just ate a lot of delicious vinegar kelp, so I''m not hungry at all!" Kagura raised her hand and point to the vinegar kelp packaging that was piled up on a small mountain beside her.


    "Then you?" Otae looked at Gintoki.


    "Me? Actually, I..." Before Gintoki could finish, he was frightened by Otae''s aura. He turned around and ran while saying, "I''m going to buy some drinks!"


    "This is a convenience store. There are so many drinks there that they are about to rot." Otae turned her head and said with a smile.


    But at this moment, Shinpachi bowed his head and walked out.


    Looking at Shinpachi''s back, Gintoki sighed and said, "Is it really okay? No one knows what a gangster will do this day."


    Kawaki helped a customer in front of him, skillfully checking out and packing the customer''s purchase. After the customer left, he finally reacted.


    "Why do I have to do this kind of thing here?" Kawaki asked himself, ''Why did they all leave me, an irrelevant person, to watch the shop?!


    Kawaki sighed and looked at Sadaharu, who was lying on the ground and sleeping. He smiled helplessly.


    Forget it, I''ll just help them a little


    "Ding..."


    "Wee!"


    Only when nightes that the scarred Shinpachi and Takachin returned to the convenience store.


    Looking at the two of them chatting andughing, Kawaki couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. At a certain moment, Kawaki remembered a certain past. At that time, they were also talking andughing like this. Moreover, they were also covered in injuries.


    "Hey" Gintoki''s voice woke Kawaki up from his memories, "This is your reward."


    As he spoke, Gintoki threw a can of coke at Kawaki.


    Kawaki took it and took a sip, thenined, "You guys are too slow. Moreover, I helped you look at the shop for half a day and you just give me a bottle of c?"


    "Gintoki, you have always been so stingy," Katsura stood to the side and said, "Really, so stingy." As he spoke, he walked to the shelf and pick something then eat it.


    "Hey! When did youe!" Gintoki shouted, "Hey, put the things down for me! Did you pay for it?! What do you think this ce is?!"


    "I just passed by and saw two old friends here. So..."


    "So your head! Pay for it!"


    Seeing the two people making trouble, Kawaki smiled, then cleared his throat and said something


    "Hey, you two, do you want to go and have a drink?"

 Chapter 58: It Looks Like a Demon, Maybe It Is an Ordinary Person After Taking off the Mask?

    Chapter 58: It Looks Like a Demon, Maybe It Is an Ordinary Person After Taking off the Mask?


    ''Your mission is to keep an eye on Kawaki!''


    Shinpachi looked at Kawaki, who was constantly shouting [another bowl] in the ramen shop, and couldn''t help but think of Gintoki''s words.


    "I think Gin-san''s verbal orders arepletely unnecessary. Kawaki-san doesn''t look like someone who likes to mess around." Shinpachi muttered and then looked at Kagura, "Hey! Wipe your saliva!"


    "Pachi, I can''t hold it-aru..." After saying that, Kagura staggered towards Kawaki.


    "No, Kagura-chan. Gin-san''s order is to keep an eye on Kawaki-san." Shinpachi quickly pulled Kagura-chan and advised.


    In the end, the two of them had been discovered by Kawaki.


    "Eh? What are you two doing here?" Kawaki swallowed the noodles in his mouth and asked.


    "Ah! I was discovered. It''s all your fault, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi whispered.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat ramen?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Itadakimasu!" x2


    "Hey, why did you pick up the pork in my bowl? Don''t you have it yourself?" Shinpachi roared.


    "The food in your bowl seems to be more delicious-aru..." Kagura said as she ate.


    "Then give me the pork in your bowl." As he spoke, Shinpachi extended his chopsticks into Kagura''s bowl. However, Kagura did not give Shinpachi the chance to do so. She instantly shifted the position of her bowl.


    "You are too cunning!"


    Looking at the two people who were making a fuss, Kawaki smiled helplessly and said, "You two are really energetic."


    "Right, why didn''t the silver-haired naturally wavy haire this time?" Kawaki asked Shinpachi and Kagura with a smile.


    However, the two people who were fighting over the ramen had no time to look over and just casually responded.


    Finally, after the two of them finished eating, Kawaki paid the bill and walked out of the ramen shop.


    Shinpachi and Kagura quickly followed him, but after following him for a while, they found that he had disappeared.


    "What should we do? Gin-san told us to keep a close eye on him!" Shinpachi frowned and said.


    Suddenly, Kawaki''s voice came from behind them, startling both of them, "What are you two trying to do?"


    "Ah, actually, there''s nothing." Shinpachi turned his head and said.


    "En, there is absolutely no such thing as staring at you-aru!" Kagura nodded and said.


    "Hey! You already said it!" Shinpachi quickly covered Kagura''s mouth and looked at Kawaki. At the same time, heughed and said, "Actually, we were just passing by..."


    "Who would believe it!" Kawaki shouted, but then he sighed and continued, "That idiot really underestimated me. He even asked two children to keep an eye on me."


    "Eh? Is Kawaki-san not going to make a move on Rengokukan?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Make a move? Who said that?" Kawaki was confused.


    "At that time..." Shinpachi was referring to the killing intent that burst out from Kawaki at that time.


    "Oh, that," Kawaki finally understood, so he stretched out a finger and exined, "At that time, I thought that today was the game''s expected release date, but at that time I had already missed the time, so I was a little angry."


    "Hey, you are really so scary when you are angry..." Shinpachiined in a low voice.


    "Actually, I was just angry at myself. So I just turned anger into appetite!" Kawaki clenched his fists and his face was full of indignation.


    "Enough, I don''t want toin anymore," Shinpachi said with a ck face.


    "Where did that idiot go? Does he want to get involved with that Rengokukan?" Kawaki asked, then sighed and continued, "He still likes to meddle in other people''s business as always."


    "I don''t know..." Shinpachi just said this, but then he thought of something and took out a folded paper from his body.


    "Gin-san said that if there was an ident, we coulde to this ce to look for him."


    In fact, this piece of paper was secretly thrown to Gintoki when Toshiro took Sogo away, but no one noticed it.


    "Well, then why don''t I get involved? It sounds interesting, doesn''t it?" Kawaki suggested with a smile.


    "Eh? Ehhh~!"


    "It looks like this is the right ce..." Gintoki squatted in the grass and muttered to himself as he looked at the wooden house not far away.


    Just as Gintoki was thinking about whether he should take this step, he suddenly heard the scream of a child. He then rushed over without thinking.


    When he reached the door, Gintoki carefully squatted in front of the door. At the same time, he opened the door a little and looked inside. He saw dozens of children ying around, not the scene he imagined.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Just as Gintoki was surprised, a man''s voice sounded, and


    "Theif!" The man shouted, and at the same time, he gave Gintoki a One Thousand Years of Death.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Kawaki and the other two, who had just arrived, looked at this scene with ck lines on their faces.


    Fortunately, Kawaki was quick and immediately covered Kagura''s eyes, "Forget about this! This kind of dirty adult world is not in your summer homework!"


    "I''m really sorry about what happened just now." The middle-aged man with a buzz cut sat in front of the table and looked at the three people in front of him and continued, "Because your [Ass] looks suspicious. If I am not careful..."


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi sat opposite the middle-aged man with a buzz cut, while Kagura was ying with a group of children.


    "Bastard, how could ass look suspicious?" Gintoki said while rubbing his buttocks, "Damn it! My ass is splitting in two!"


    "Gintoki, calm down. Everyone''s ass is in two halves!" After saying that, Kawaki pretended to be a little regretful, "It''s already fortunate enough that it didn''t help you open the door to some new world, right, Shinpachi?"


    "Hey, are you looking forward to Gin-san opening the door to some new world?" Shinpachiined.


    "What''s wrong with you two? Didn''t I tell you two to look after Kawaki?" Gintoki continued.


    "This..." Shinpachi scratched his head andughed.


    "But to be honest, you were also careless. Hiding there to peek at other people''s homes is really..." The man continued.


    "I heard that there is a scary demon living nearby, is it really okay to bring such a group of children?" Gintoki raised his head and asked.


    "Demon? It sounds strange..." The middle-aged man smiled and continued, "Are you saying you''re [Momotaro], the demon yer?"


    "We are not interested in inferior demons. Our goal is the head of the demon." Gintoki casually replied, "Of course, if there is a rare treasure, it is another matter."


    "Rare treasure?" As he spoke, the middle-aged man put on the familiar red demon mask, "If you have to say it, then it must be those children."


    Gintoki & Shinpachi: "Ah~!"


    "Y-you, what the hell are you trying to do" Gintoki, who was lying on the ground, shouted.


    "I just want to ask what you want to do." The middle-aged... no, it should be called Kidomaru, "Did you follow me all the way from the arena?"


    "Actually, it was an address given by a yellow-haired police officer. It has nothing to do with me!" Gintoki replied.


    "Then... you are..." Shinpachi said in disbelief.


    "Hey, hey, calm down. The two of you," Kawaki continued helplessly, "Gintoki, have your senses regressed to the time of a baby?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing Kawaki''s attitude, the middle-aged man took off his demon mask again, "I am Rengokukan''s fighter, Kidomaru. My name is Oshou Doushin."


    ...


    At dusk, Kawaki and the other two sat under the eaves and watched Kagura ying with a group of children.


    "Hey, is this really okay? Giving us tea?" Gintoki sighed and continued, "We are here to deal with the scary demon."


    "Please change [We] to [I] to be more urate, Gintoki." Kawaki reminded from the side. Then, he picked up his teacup and looked at the group of children who were ying around.


    "Haha, Are you sure? You''re having tea with a bloody demon like me..." Oshou Doushin replied with a smile.


    "I won''t treat a guy surrounded by so many children as a demon," Gintoki said as he picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    "These children are..." Shinpachi asked.


    "They are all my children." Oshou Doushin replied.


    "It seems that you were very good at flirting when you were young~" Gintoki teased.


    Oshou Doushin smiled and continued, "No, everyone was abandoned." As he spoke, Oshou Doushin picked up a child who had just learned how to walk with a face full of love.


    "You, could it be that you did that to raise this group of little brats..." Gintoki muttered.


    "Do I look that great? This me who is covered in blood..."


    "Are you..." Gintoki said in confusion.


    "Be it now, or in the past, I have always been a [Killer]. I''ve always been strong and without knowing it everybody called me [Killer]." Oshou Doushin continued, "After all, I killed people so I was thrown into prison and waiting for my head to roll. At that time, a group of people took a fancy to my fighting skills and redeemed me from prison. Those are them. You seem to want to destroy Rengokukan, but I advise you and for your own safety, it''s better not to get involved."


    "Don''t worry, the little brother next to you is a big man who is afraid of ghosts~?" Gintoki said casually.


    "Ah?" Kawaki suddenly reacted, "Hey! What are you talking about? Is there a need to drag me into the water?"


    However, in the end, Kawaki looked at the children ying around and turned to Oshou Doushin, "Hey, I still need a security guard. Are you interested?"


    "You...what are you..."


    "To atone for your sins, you can''t simply rely on such means to raise these little brats who don''t know where they came from. At the very least, if you want topletely atone for your sins, you have to wait until you raise them into outstanding adults. Think about it carefully. I will wait for you in Yoshiwara. Although it is also an underground world, it is different from what you used to be."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up and was about to leave. But at this time, a kunai shot straight at Kawaki''s forehead.

 Chapter 60: The No. 1 High School Detective in the World Is... That’s Right, It’s Me Kudo... Kawaki!

    Chapter 60: The No. 1 High School Detective in the World Is... That¡¯s Right, It¡¯s Me Kudo... Kawaki!


    "Lead Singer of Boy Band [Hansumu]! Goemon''s Hot New Love Revealed! Late Night Date with Idol Tsu Terakado!"


    Seita read the newspaper to Kawaki. Kawaki could hear Seita''s voice even with his earplugs on. In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore. He took off his earplugs and snatched the newspaper, tearing it into pieces.


    "Why?! Why are you bothering me on such a rest day?!" Kawaki was a little mad.


    "It''s all because you are too close-minded, Brother Kawaki. Mom said that it would at least let you understand the current situation. Also, do you think I like to read the news to you? Mom said that she wouldn''t give me any pocket money this month if I don''t do it. Without pocket money, I can''t buy candied haws..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop," Kawaki hurriedly stopped Seita''s lengthy speech and reached his hand into his pocket. However, he felt that something was wrong. "Where... Where is my wallet?!!!"


    "When you were sleeping, Sister Tsukuyo had already taken your wallet away. Just listen to it and help me..." Seita continued.


    "Don''t worry!" Kawaki snorted. He stood up, walked to the door, and looked around. Then he closed the door, walked to the window, and did the same thing. Finally, he sat down and made a gesture to Seita to keep quiet.


    Then, he made a behavior that Seita had despised for a long time after this. He saw Kawaki take off his shoes, took out thick insoles from the shoes, and then take out a stack of money with an unknown smell.


    "Take it away. I already expected all kinds of idents. Take it to buy candied haws. Don''t bother me anymore." As he spoke, Kawaki had already handed the stack of money to Seita.


    Seita pinched his nose with one hand and took the money with the other. Although he disliked it, it was still money. ''What could money do? Money could buy candied haws! What could candied haws do? It could bring happiness to himself! All of this, these stinky banknotes were the happiness of children! Yes, there was nothing wrong with it.'' Seitaforted himself and walked out of Kawaki''s room.


    "Ah, the world is finally quiet." Kawaki nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he sat in front of theputer and took out the game CD he had just bought from the tatami.


    However, just as Kawaki was about to put the CD into the game, his phone rang. Kawaki nced at the phone screen and saw that it was Yorozuya. Therefore, Kawaki decisively hung up the phone.


    However, he did not expect that just as he put the CD in, the phone rang again. Kawaki nced at it and found that it was still Yorozuya. So, he hung up the phone again.


    Just as the screen began to load the game screen, the phone rang again. Kawaki nced at it and found that it was still Yorozuya. He looked at the game controller and phone in front of him. After 0.01 seconds of thinking, Kawaki decisively chose to turn off the phone and picked up the game controller. The game was still more important. Well, it was really fragrant.


    Just as Kawaki entered the game and picked up his favorite AK-47, the door of Kawaki''s room was sted open. This referred to the door in reality, not the door in the game.


    "Hey! You didn''t pick up the phone three times. Are you eating shit?!" Gintoki roared angrily.


    "Are you a housewife whoins about her husband who doesn''te home from get off work and doesn''t answer the phone?" Kawaki said without turning his head.


    "That... Kawaki-san..." A familiar girl''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, hey, have you finally turned into a pimp when youck money? Gintoki." Kawaki said casually, "But I don''t have a single cent right now. Go find Tsukuyo."


    "Who is a pimp! Turn around and take a good look! You bastard!" Gintoki walked up to Kawaki and knocked him down.


    Kawaki fell to the ground and found that there was a girl wrapped tightly next to the Yorozuya trio, "Who is this mummy? Did you dig up Cleopatra?"


    "Otsuu-chan! This is Otsuu-chan!" Shinpachi, who was wearing Terakado Tsuu''s personal guard attire, reminded from the side.


    At the same time, Terakado Tsuu also pulled off her disguise.


    "Otsuu-chan?" Kawaki was puzzled, but finally remembered, "Oh, isn''t this Shinpachi''s favorite idol? I''m sorry, I''m blind to women with average figures."


    "Hey, this habit of yours is very strange!" Shinpachiined.


    "So, what are you doing here?" Kawaki asked as he sat at the table and looked at the Yorozuya trio and Otsuu-chan.


    However, before Otsuu-chan could say anything, Shinpachi had already passed a slip of paper to Kawaki.


    "What is this?" Kawaki curiously nced at the content on the paper, "[Break up with the guy, or I''ll kill you berry much] Shinpachi, did you write this kind of scaring letter without wisdom and taste?"


    "How is that possible!"


    "Actually, it is..." Otsuu-chan wanted to exin, but Kawaki reached out a hand to stop her.


    "Goodbye..." As he spoke, Kawaki had already sent the four of them out of the room.


    "Goodbye your ass!" Gintoki kicked open the door again and shouted, "At least you should listen to someone finish talking!"


    "This is not a police station! If you want to call the police, you should call 110. Why don''t you call the police if you receive a scare letter?" Kawaki retorted.


    "A few letters like this were sent to the office. I was very afraid and went to discuss it with my dad. He said that the two of you would definitely be able to help me..." At this time, Otsuu-chan finally mustered up the courage to say it.


    "Oh, that uncle. How is he? Is he okay?" Kawaki finally remembered the uncle who broke out of prison to watch his daughter''s concert.


    "Well, after I told him about this, he made a big fuss and said that he will break out of prison..."


    "I see." Kawaki nodded and then looked at Gintoki, "Gintoki, I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    "Leave your ass! Help me too!" Gintoki said and dragged Kawaki out the door, "Didn''t you like ying detective games the most before? I''ll let you have enough fun this time!"


    "That was a long time ago!" Kawaki shouted, "Right now, I only like FPS GAMES!"


    "Who cares about it!" Gintoki replied, "I have to think of a way to solve this before that uncle does anything stupid!"


    "Kawaki-san, please!" Shinpachi said from the side.


    However, Kawaki saw a trace of loss in Shinpachi''s eyes.


    Everyone sat down again.


    "How many of your fans are suspected of doing this kind of thing?" Kawaki asked.


    "I think it might be someone from the same profession. Ever since I received that threatening letter, many strange things have happened around me. For example, my room has been turned upside down. I felt strange gazes behind me in the locker room, or the camera light above my head suddenly fell down and smashed in front of me when I was filming indoors... Normal fans can''t do it at all." Otsuu-chan analyzed.


    After hearing this, the three men present fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Kagura spoke, "Won''t it be fine if you break up-aru?"


    Everyone looked over. Kagura ate the snacks on Kawaki''s table while continuing, "Won''t breaking up solve everything perfectly?"


    "I don''t want it!" Otsuu-chan replied, "I don''t even want to think about it, he is the only person in the entertainment industry who treats me kindly."


    "Tsk, when a man is cheating on a woman, he will always be gentle! Little girl!" Kagura moved closer to Otsuu-chan and said.


    At the same time, Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    However, Shinpachi stopped Kagura, who wanted to continue, and said at the same time, "If I can''t lock on the criminal, then I can only protect her! I, Shimura Shinpachi, will protect Otsuu-chan even if I have to sacrifice my life!"


    Kawaki was the first to p. Gintoki was the second.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you! Shinpachi!" With that, Kawaki and Gintoki sent Shinpachi and Otsuu-chan out the door.


    "Eh!!!!!!!!"


    "It''s really annoying to y detective games with you on this kind of rest day," Kawakiined.


    "You obviously look the most motivated! What''s with that outfit?! Is it Conan or Kudo Shinichi?!" Shinpachi whispered in a low voice.


    "I am not talented. I am a genius high school detective, Kudou..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "High school student?" Gintoki sneered, "No, your brain is at most at the second level of junior high school."


    "What did you say?!"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start fighting again, Shinpachi hurriedly stopped them, "Lower your voice! Look over there!"


    It was only then that everyone finally looked at Otsuu-chan and that rumored boyfriend not far away.


    At this time, everyone was in a corner of the coffee shop, following Otsuu-chan. This was also agreed upon by Otsuu-chan.


    "Hey, is that the rumored boyfriend? What''s his name again?" Kawaki asked out of curiosity.


    "GOEMON, the leader of the idol team [Hansumu]-aru," Kagura replied.


    "You know it very well. Are you a fan of his?" Gintoki interrupted.


    "I am not interested in that kind of thing~. A man''s worth is determined by his [vor]-aru."


    "It''s so troublesome. The meaning of this name ispletely unknown. Calling it [GANGMEN] is easy to understand and very recognizable." Kawaki said casually.


    "Look, they are talking! They are talking!" Kawaki pointed at Goemon and Otsuu-chan not far away.


    "Otsuu-chan, I think it''d be wise to not see each other for a while," Goemon said after taking a sip of coffee.


    "Why? Goemon-san, I don''t want to!" Hearing this, Otsuu-chan became anxious.


    "I don''t want to be apart from you either-gozaru. But it isn''t wise to disappoint our fans too much. I know better than you how valuable, and how frightening, fans can be-gozaru. Let''s give it some time."


    Hearing this, Otsuu-chan showed a sad expression...

 Chapter 61: Some Things Have to Follow the Rules!

    Chapter 61: Some Things Have to Follow the Rules!


    Looking at Otsuu-chan''s aggrieved little eyes, Goemon said again, "Don''t worry-gozaru. Once it dies down, we can meet again every day-gozaru!"


    After saying that, Goemon put his hand on the table.


    "Goemon-san..." Otsuu-chan said as she ced her hand on Goemon''s hand.


    Kawaki and the others who had witnessed the entire process did not say a word. However, it was not as if there was no reaction. Shinpachi had a face that was hard to let go of, while Kawaki had a subtle expression on his face.


    "Hey? What''s with that, gozaru? Why can''t he speak properly and add those strange things? Didn''t the teacher teach him how to speak when he was in school?" Kawaki was a little mad, "Ah! It''s so painful! It seems I need to help him change that crazy catchphrase! Ah, I can''t hold it any more!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki was about to rush out, but he was firmly held back by Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "What''s going on? Why does Kawaki-san have this kind of entricity?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki, who was beside him.


    "This guy has been obsessed with cleanliness since he was young! In the war, he also asked all his team members to speak cleanly! This guy is this kind of person!" Gintoki said as he pulled Kawaki.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you not to add those superfluous catchphrases?! One sentence is more than a few words! As the protagonist, I hate this kind of person the most! Can''t you give me the extra word number? Bastard!"


    "Hey! So this is the truth!" Shinpachiined.


    "Then, I also..." Kagura was a little lost.


    "Don''t worry! Aru can do it! The readers love it the most! You don''t have to change it!" Kawaki said decisively.


    "Hey, is that true-aru?" Kagura said.


    "Yes, really!"


    "Why don''t I try adding aru as well? What do you think?" Gintoki continued.


    "The author will probably arrange for you to finish this story if you really want to add aru to the end of the sentence..." Shinpachi replied.


    "Why is there a difference in treatment?!" Gintoki roared.


    "Hey, why is the topic getting more and more out of hand!" Shinpachi reminded. At the same time, he looked at Goemon and Otsuu-chan, "That man is getting ready to leave!"


    "Hmph, in the end, they will definitely kiss goodbye. I have experience in this kind of thing," Kawaki continued, "Just like the couples in school, they get together in pairs downstairs in the dormitory at night. [You go up first~ I will watch you leave~], [Ah, let me watch you leave~], [No~ I will see you leave~], [What are you saying~ Be good, go up quickly~], [Then kiss~ (shy face)] Finally..."


    "Ah! Don''t say anymore! I already have a whole picture!" Shinpachi covered his ears, "Why do you know so clearly! Why did it look so vivid!"


    "Gintoki was like this when he was in school!" Kawaki answered without thinking.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Gintoki was unhappy when he heard it, "Don''t randomly add something non-existent memories to others! And this is clearly the situation when a failed author went to college!"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Kawaki, "..."


    Kagura, "..."


    [A certain author]: Alright, the next preview: The death of Shiroyasha!


    Just as everyone was making a ruckus, no one noticed that a ck shadow appeared in the corner behind everyone. It was pure ck, just like the suspect in the Conan crew next door, or rather, the ck Zetsu in Naruto crew next door


    In the studio, Otsuu-chan was facing the photographer in a bikini.


    "Hey, hey, there really aren''t many pieces of meat. Do you really like this kind of girl that much?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi beside him, "In Yoshiwara, I can introduce you to a lot of big girls with good figures, Shinpachi."


    However, Shinpachi did not react at all when he heard this.


    He still stared at Otsuu-chan without moving.


    "Don''t worry about him. Boys of this age like girls of this style." Gintoki said from the side.


    "Why is it you again?" Terakado Ichi(Otsuu-chan''s mother and manager) turned to look at Kawaki and the others, "What''s the matter this time?"


    "Otsuu-chan seems to have been threatened. She asked us to be bodyguards and solve the problem," Shinpachi replied.


    Terakado Ichi sighed and said, "Otsuu does such an insignificant thing again..."


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Shinpachi sensed that something was wrong.


    "Receiving one or two threat letters is amon urrence for a celebrity. If everyone cares about it, how can they continue to survive in this industry?" Terakado Ichi replied.


    "But, weren''t you the one who showed the threat letter to Otsuu-chan?"


    "I just wanted to use this as a warning for her to pay attention to her position. In the end, everything was in vain." Terakado Ichi said as she looked at Otsuu-chan who was in a photoshoot, "What will happen to this child in the future because of those scandals? However, you can continue, but don''t get in the way."


    "Do we really have to do this?" Kawaki asked with a frown.


    "This method is already the fastest method. Make use of all conditions. Didn''t the teacher teach us this before?" Gintoki replied.


    "Really? Did he really teach us? Are you sure you didn''t just copy the lines from somewhere?" Kawaki asked, "Also, it wouldn''t be too bad... For that little girl and Shinpachi... grabbing the woman the kohai likes and so on..."


    Finally, Shinpachi noticed that something was wrong, "Hey! What are you guys discussing? Why can I hear an NTR plot?"


    "Ah, isn''t this the most efficient method?" Gintoki exined. At the same time, he pointed at Kawaki''s face and continued, "This face, no matter how you look at it, is better than that ass... That Goemon, isn''t it? Let Kawaki seduce her... get Otsuu-chan. Doesn''t this also mean that Otsuu-chan has broken up with that Goemon? In the end, if Kawaki abandons Otsuu-chan, won''t Otsuu-chan return to being single again? You don''t have to be so tangled. This is all for your own good!"


    "We all know. You are very dissatisfied with that Goemon, right? This is killing two birds with one stone. After this, Otsuu-chan will definitely not receive any more threat letters. Moreover, Otsuu-chan has returned to being single. You won''t be so depressed."


    "Hey! You should also consider Otsuu-chan''s feelings! How can that kind of thing be possible! And..." As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Otsuu-chan on the other side, "As long as Otsuu-chan feels happy, I will be fine..."


    However, Kawaki and Gintoki did not hear what Shinpachi said at all. They were still discussing the feasibility of the n.


    "Hey! Listen to people! You two!" Shinpachi roared again, "Why don''t you let Kawaki-san hook up... with the anchor Ketsuno and let her have a divorce! Think about it from another perspective, you bastard!"


    "If he dares, I will abolish his [weapon]!" Gintoki''s eyes shone with a fierce light.


    "Eh? Anchor Ketsuno? Who is that?" Kawaki sensed that something was wrong.


    "That''s Gin-chan''s favorite weather forecaster-aru. Gin-chan has to watch it every morning." Kagura raised her hand and replied, "But today, the news announced that Ketsuno is already married..."


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki could not believe it.


    "So, this method is not allowed! No!" Shinpachi scolded with his hands on his waist.


    "Actually, there is another method!" Kawaki raised his hand and said, "Destroy all the [Weapons] of all the men beside Otsuu-chan!"


    "Hey! This is a little better than thest method!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "You are too double standard! How is it better than thest method?! I can''t tell at all!" Gintoki retorted.


    "All in all, let''s investigate the people around Otsuu-chan first. We''ll do the screening one by one, and finally screen out the people who are most likely to do such a thing," Shinpachi said.


    "You''re so amazing. You cane up with such a good method so easily. You must be a genius in detective games!" Kawaki praised.


    "Isn''t this the most basic method" Shinpachi was a little speechless, "Well, let''s investigate first!"


    Yorozuya.


    After a few days of tracking and investigation, everyone finally locked onto a few suspects.


    "These few are the most suspicious people." Shinpachi pointed to a few photos on the table.


    "First of all, talent actor Tamo-san, a multi-talented entertainer who is proficient in everything." Shinpachi pointed at a photo and said, "Otsuu-chan says he wears a toupe, so he has a grudge against her."


    "This person looks familiar." Kawaki picked up Tamo''s photo and continued, "Where did I see him?"


    "The hos of that Pet Competition is him." Shinpachi reminded.


    "Hey, hey, they look exactly the same!" Kawaki pped his hands. In an instant, two Hyakka members appeared in Yorozuya. Kawaki handed the photos to the two of them, "Do it cleanly and don''t be discovered."


    "Yes!" x2


    "What do it cleanly!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "Are you trying to get rid of him directly? He''s just a suspect! There''s no need to do this!"


    "What are you talking about, Shinpachi? Since we''ve found so many suspects, it''ll be too troublesome to investigate them one by one. Why don''t we just get rid of them all?" Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "After this, if Otsuu-chan can still receive threat letters, then it proves that these few are not real criminals. This is an elimination method. Remember it well. Moreover, this guy owes us a grand prize. If we don''t get revenge..."


    "Hey! It''s just a personal grudge! And what kind of elimination method is this! It will be a series of murders!" Shinpachi retorted again, and at the same time, he took back the photo in the hands of the Hyakka member, "In short, investigate first, and finally lock on. This is the correct order!"


    "Hey, it''s so troublesome. Is there no convenient way? I really don''t have any energy in this kind of game that follows the rules." Kawaki said andy on the sofa...

 Chapter 63: Only the Hidden Ones Are Called Treasures! (End of Otsuu’s Threat Letter!)

    Chapter 63: Only the Hidden Ones Are Called Treasures! (End of Otsuu¡¯s Threat Letter!)


    "At a time like this, give me the genius high school student famous detective, Kudo..."


    Gintoki still did not give Kawaki the chance to finish his lines.


    "Shut up, you''re the number one suspect!"


    "Hey, if you keep talking like this, I will really get angry!" Kawaki replied.


    As they spoke, the three of them had already broken through the police barricade and arrived at the crime scene.


    Kagura squatted beside Mu-san and used Mu-san''s right hand to write on the ground. She said, "Sea... Maggot..."


    "This is... his dying message!" Gintoki pretended to be shocked and moved closer to the camera.


    "I told you not to cause trouble!" Shinpachi shouted from behind.


    "Kagura-chan..." Kawaki also squatted down and whispered something into Kagura''s ear.


    After listening to him, Kagura continued to write and draw with Mu-san''s hand.


    "This is... [The culprit is a man with dead fish eyes, silver-haired naturally wavy hair named Sakata Gintoki, a man under the age of 30 who opened a Yorozuya in Kabukicho]," Kawaki pretended to be shocked and shouted at the police, "Police officer! The criminal has been found!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked over by Gintoki from behind, "Who would leave such a detailed dying message! It was written exactly ording to my information!


    "Don''t worry, I will fight for the maximum sentence for you!" Kawaki patted Gintoki on the shoulder and sighed.


    The quarrel between the two eventually provoked the police and someone.


    "Hey! What are you guys arguing about!" Mu-san wiped his saliva and said, "I just want to sleep in the hot spring for a while!"


    Kawaki, "..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    Kagura, "..."


    The policeman, "..."


    "Please sleep a little longer. Just wake up after I send this silver-haired naturally wavy hair into prison!" As Kawaki spoke, he stepped on Mu-san''s head and then push his head into the hot spring.


    "Right, let me send this universe''s rare big idiot to prison first before you wake up!" As Gintoki spoke, he also stepped on Mu-san''s head.


    "Hey! The two of you stop messing around!" Shinpachi hurriedly ran over to stop the two of them. At the same time, he looked at Mu-san, who had already fainted, "But it''s really great. Mu-san is not dead."


    However, at this moment, a mobile phone rang. Everyone followed the voice and looked over. It turned out to be Otsuu-chan who was not far away from them.


    Otsuu-chan pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. She said happily and shyly, "Ah, Goemon-san, um, now I am filming a TV series in a hot spring. Goemon-san, you are really~Sure, I''ll do my best~ How about you~ Oh~That''s really great..."


    Seeing this scene, Shinpachi closed his eyes and felt a little ufortable.


    "Shinpachi, don''t be sad!" Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder, "Love is also a process that must be passed through in life!"


    "You''re right. Life without love is iplete!" Gintoki continued.


    At this time, everyone followed Otsuu-chan to the studio.


    At this time, Otsuu-chan was participating in a variety show hosted by Tamo-san.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were sitting in the hall, looking at the monitor.


    "It is obvious that interfering in this matter will hurt you. You might as well stay at home obediently," Gintoki said casually.


    "Didn''t I say that I have to protect Otsuu-chan?" Shinpachi lowered his head and said with some relief.


    "There will be no return even if you act cool. Girls who fall into the river of love are as stupid as pigs. There will always be only one person in their eyes," Gintoki replied.


    "No, Otsuu-chan is my benefactor," Said Shinpachi, who did a shback, "At first, I was working in a restaurant. If not for meeting Gin-san, I would definitely have relied on that kind of work to make a living. But I couldn''t do anything. I was beaten and scolded by the boss all day long. I used to hate everything and wanted to throw everything away. That''s when I heard her.."


    "... It was Otsuu-chan who was ying guitar and singing on the street.


    But to be honest, I didn''t understand what she was singing at that time. But when I saw that she didn''t have any audience and was singing with all her strength... I unconsciously shed tears... "


    "Speaking of which, I might be the first audience of Otsuu-chan. She definitely doesn''t remember me anymore, but at that time, I obtained great courage from her. So, I am willing to do anything! I want to repay the kindness of that time. Although I can only do this, I still want to do something for her."


    "Is that so..." Gintoki replied, "Since you said so, there''s no need to say more."


    "Wuu~... I''m so touched..." Kawaki said while wiping his tears, and at the same time took out a voice recorder, "Don''t worry! I''ve recorded all your feelings! I will help you convey them to that little girl! Shinpachi!"


    After saying that, Kawaki walked toward the studio.


    "Hey! Don''t do such things for others!" Shinpachi quickly pulled Kawaki back and continued to snatch the recorder from Kawaki''s hand.


    In the end, Kawaki still handed the recorder in his hand to Shinpachi, "Have you really thought it through? Hiding the feelings of thanking her in your heart?"


    "En..." Shinpachi looked at the recorder in his hand, "It''s enough to bury some things in the bottom of your heart. Only when the treasure is in your heart will you feel at ease."


    After saying that, Shinpachi smiled at Kawaki.


    "Really..."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he was interrupted by Kagura''s voice.


    "Hey! This is bad!" Kagura stopped and shouted, "Pinko is here! Pinko''s here to tape [In This World, There are Only Demons, You Bastard!!]."


    "What" In an instant, Gintoki stood up and ran over with Kagura. At the same time, he shouted as he ran, "Pinko! Let me have your autograph!"


    "What is that? Pinko or something?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "The actor the two of them like," Shinpachi exined. At the same time, he nced at the clock next to him, "Otsuu-chan''s program recording is almost over. Kawaki-san, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    ...


    After a few minutes of boredom, Kawaki saw Shinpachi dragging the half-dead Goemon over.


    "Shinpachi, you..." Kawaki was shocked. He walked up to Shinpachi and patted his shoulder, "I understand. I understand. I will keep your secret. Don''t worry."


    "Huh? It''s not what you think!" Shinpachi exined, "I heard it in the toilet just now. His feelings for Otsuu-chan were false. In the end, he actually felt that the scandal with Otsuu-chan was very troublesome..."


    "So that''s how it is..." It was unknown when Gintoki, Kagura, and Terakado Ichi had walked over.


    However, at this moment, a sudden scream rang out. It was Otsuu-chan''s scream!


    Without time to think, Shinpachi and Terakado Ichi rushed out directly. Kawaki and Gintoki looked at each other, and then they also rushed over.


    Everyone came to Otsuu-chan''s lounge. Shinpachi directly kicked open the door and saw Otsuu-chan squatting on the ground and shivering. There was also a mysterious ck shadow that looked very simr to ck Zetsu.


    "You are... the mysterious ck shadow!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the mysterious ck shadow pointed to the side and shouted, "Look! A UFO!"


    Everyone looked in the direction the mysterious ck shadow pointed. Seeing this, the mysterious ck shadow was about to run out.


    "Hey, that move is useless against me..." Kawaki stood in front of the door and said. At the same time, he kicked the mysterious ck shadow, "The current me without a meteorite with a radius of 50 kilometers can''t attract my attention!"


    After saying that, Kawaki showed a little pride on his face.


    "Hey, you! Show your true self-aru!" Kagura squatted down and pinched the face of the mysterious ck shadow.


    "No, I was born like this," The mysterious shadow retorted, "I''m an Amanto..."


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Gintoki asked.


    "You asked me what I meant. I don''t know how to answer..." The mysterious shadow touched the back of his head and said, "That is to say, even if I am exposed to the sun, I am still like this..."


    "Hey, do you have a brother in the Naruto crew next door, called ck Zetsu?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Ah?" It was the mysterious ck shadow''s turn to be stunned.


    "Ah, I''ve seen this person!" Otsuu-chan, who was curled up in Terakado Ichi''s arms, pointed at the mysterious ck shadow and continued, "I can see this figure wherever I go!"


    "No, no, I''m not a suspicious person!" The mysterious shadow quickly defended, "I''m just a fan of Otsuu-chan. I''ve been after her for several weeks in order to get her autograph..."


    "Isn''t that a stalker?" Gintoki said.


    "Idiot, you''ve caused so much trouble!" After Kagura finished speaking, the four of them kicked the mysterious ck shadow.


    "You must be a culprit! The one who messed up the dressing room and sent a threat letter! It must be you!" Gintoki shouted.


    "What are you talking about? I did rifle through her dressing room, but I never sent any letter." The mysterious shadow replied.


    At this time, the four people finally stopped.


    "That is to say, the letter..." Otsuu-chan murmured.


    "Who would benefit from Otsuu-chan and that guy breaking up?... That would be Otsuu-chan herself. The letter was sent by whoever wishes the most for Otsuu-chan''s happiness, that is..." Shinpachi analyzed with his hands folded.


    At this time, Kawaki and Gintoki pointed at Shinpachi behind him.


    "Hey! Why are you pointing at me?! Although I also hope that Otsuu-chan can be happy! But..." Shinpachi retorted and looked at Terakado Ichi at the same time, "The culprit is you! Otsuu-chan''s mother, Ms. Terakado Ichi!"


    "Yes, you are right," Terakado Ichi continued, ignoring Otsuu-chan''s disbelieving eyes.


    "Mom..."


    On the rooftop, Kawaki and the other three stood with Terakado Ichi.


    "Didn''t I say that I just wanted to give her a warning? Just like you said, that guy called Goemon is a scumbag. That child is as unlucky as me with men, and she is stubborn to boot." As she spoke, Terakado Ichi turned around and looked at Shinpachi, who was in the lead. She sighed and continued, "There are no parents in this world who do not think for their children. However, there are not many children who truly understand their parents. Isn''t thismon sense?"


    "Next time, I hope you can express it in a more normal way," Shinpachi replied.


    "Actually, we''re both rather clumsy...."


    Looking at Shinpachi, Otsuu-chan, and a group of Terakado Tsuu''s personal guards who had received the news from nowhere, Kawaki sighed softly.


    Regardless of whether it was Otsuu-chan, who was suppressing her disappointment, or Shinpachi whose eyes were filled with heartache, Kawaki had seen it all. ''The kid''s mood was very easy to understand. You can see it by looking at his eyes,'' Kawaki had always thought this way.


    Kawaki turned to look at the sky, "But, that''s true. It''s enough to keep the treasure in my heart..."

 Chapter 66: You Can’t Forget What You Like!

    Chapter 66: You Can¡¯t Forget What You Like!


    Hearing this, Otae quickly turned around and left to look for sweets.


    "Hey, why do I feel that something is wrong..."


    Kawaki looked at Gintoki''s face and said. However, before he finished speaking, Otae had already stuffed a mass of dark matter into Gintoki''s mouth.


    Kawaki, "..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Kagura, "..."


    "Sister, what is that..." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki who fell to the ground and could not get up, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "Fried eggs! I made them sweet today..." Otae exined with a smile.


    "This taste is so unique..." At some point in time, Kondo had stood up and thrown a ball of dark matter into his mouth, "This egg..."


    However, that was it. In the next moment, Kondo''s expression changed slightly, and he instantly fell on his back, lying right next to Gintoki.


    "Gori... Gori!" Kawaki shouted, "Hey! Quick, call the animal emergency center!"


    "He''s Kondo-san! Kondo-san!" Shinpachi retorted, "Open your eyes and take a good look! This is Shinsengumi''s Kondo-san!"


    "Ah~" Kawaki squatted down and looked at Kondo who was lying on the ground and muttered, "Really, it''s really that gori bureau chief in Shinsengumi! When was he reced?"


    "It was probably because our focus was on Gin-san." Otae analyzed.


    "I see!"


    "What the hell!" Shinpachi shouted at the two, "He has always been Kondo! He has always been! Do you want to get sses too?"


    "Can you me me" Kawaki retorted loudly, "Who asked him to look so much like a gori! No matter how you look at it, he looks like a horny gori that ran out of the zoo!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki pulled off the gori''s pants and pointed at Kondo''s butt, "The ass hair here is exactly the same!"


    "Hey!" Shinpachi quickly pulled Kondo''s pants up again, "At least leave the mosaic behind! How can you tear off the mosaic too!"


    After a little farce, Kondo and Gintoki woke up slowly.


    When the two of them woke up, they looked at the crowd and said in confusion,


    "You... Who are you..."


    Their eyes were so dark that they almost filled their entire eyeballs


    Kawaki/ Shinpachi/ Kagura, "..."


    "Ah, Kawaii~," Otae said with a smile behind the three of them.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, is there anything else that Gintoki likes?" Kawaki was the first to react and asked.


    "Something he likes..." Shinpachi began to think while holding his sses, "Yes! I got it! The anchor Ketsuno!"


    "Hey! Gintoki! Anchor Ketsuno! Your favorite anchor is Ketsuno Ana!" Kawaki shouted at Gintoki.


    "Ah..." Gintoki covered his head, "This name... this name..."


    "It''s effective!" Kawaki and Shinpachi looked at each other.


    "It doesn''t seem like I have a recollection of this..." Gintoki covered his head and continued, "I don''t seem to want to remember it..."


    "I got it!" Shinpachi continued, "Ketsuno is married, so..."


    However, before Shinpachi could finish, Kawaki pped his hands and a few Hyakka members appeared in the room.


    "That anchor Ketsuno, tie her up and wash her up. Put her in Gintoki''s room!" Kawaki ordered.


    "Yes!" n


    "Yes my head!" Shinpachi quickly stopped them, "This method is not good, right? Why do you want tomit crimes?"


    "I think it''s okay..." Gintoki raised his hand and murmured.


    "Why do you think it is okay?" Shinpachi shouted and looked at Kawaki again, "In short, this method is not possible!"


    "Why? Since it is something that Gintoki likes, maybe one or two shots can restore his memory..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was kicked down by Otae and Shinpachi.


    "Isn''t it inappropriate to say such words in front of ady and the two underage ones?" Otae narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Then, only I can personally go up on stage..." After saying that, Kawaki got up again, tidied up his hair, and put on a refreshing face, "I''ll leave Gintoki to you for the time being! I''ll be right back!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki had already arrived at the door, "If no one has the guts to go to hell, who''s going to..."


    "Go to hell!" Shinpachi quickly pulled Kawaki back, "What are you trying to do now!"


    "I can only ask her for help with a sincere heart!" Kawaki clenched his fists and said.


    "Ask Ketsuno?! Ask her to have a fight with this silver-haired naturally wavy hair?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Anyway, that''s it. I''ll be back soon..." After saying that, Kawaki had already rushed out.


    "Hey!" Shinpachi shouted in the direction where Kawaki had left. Then, he looked at the people behind him and said, "Why do I feel like the situation is getting more and more troublesome..."


    "This address is right!" Kawaki looked at the mansion in front of him and murmured, "This is the husband''s house of the anchor Ketsuni Ana who Ginto likes!"


    Yes! Kawaki, this idiot, really ran to Ketsuno''s home. To be precise, it was the home of Ketsuno''s husband.


    Kawaki first raised his umbre to face the door of the big house, but after thinking about it. It seemed that it was not very polite, so he walked to the door and prepared to knock. However, just as he was about to knock, he suddenly felt that this was not good. What should he say if he saw Ketsuno? He should prepare the lines first. ''Yes, yes, I, Kawaki, am really smart.''


    Thinking of this, Kawaki sat down at the gate of the big house. He began to think hard about how to say a reason that the anchor Ketsuno couldn''t refuse.


    Just as Kawaki was racking his brains to think, a robust voice sounded from behind him


    "Hey, what are you doing here!"


    "Ah, Sumimasen. I''m just thinking about something..." Kawaki said without raising his head.


    "Go away! This is the territory of the Onmyoji [Shirino Douman]!"


    "I say, aren''t you annoying!" Kawaki finally raised his head, "I just thought of a very good idea! I was interrupted by you, do you know that?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki felt that something was not right. He saw a guy with a height of ten meters like the weirdo in One Punch Man, staring at him. It has blue skin, a mouth full of fangs, and two horns on his head


    "I transmigrated?" Kawaki was confused, "What is going on! What exactly is going on! Why did I transmigrate after sitting down and thinking for a while! Is this a world of One Punch Man? Oh my god!"


    "Hey, kid." The Shikigami looked at Kawaki, who was panicking and reminded him, "This is not another world, I''m the Shikigami of [Shirino Douman]. So get out of here."


    "That...is this the home of anchor Ketsuno?" After a while, Kawaki raised his head and asked weakly.


    "Huh" The Shikigami was a little unhappy when he heard it, "That''s the wife of master Shirino Douman. What are you trying to do, human?"


    "In fact, one of my friends has lost his memory, but he likes Ketsuno the most, so..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, the Shikigami nodded and continued, "So you want your friend to see his favorite anchor?"


    "No, I just want the two of them to have a fight..."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Shikigami swung down with a big bone club, and the whole earth shook three times.


    "This is the result of insulting of the master wife!" The Shikigami said and took the bone stick back, and left without looking back at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, what will the result be?" Kawaki''s puzzled voice came from behind the Shikigami, "Will you tickle me?"


    "You brat! You''re still alive!" The Shikigami was shocked and quickly turned his head, "Who the hell are you kid..."


    However, before he could finish speaking, Kawaki had already rushed over. His speed was so fast that therge head Shikigami did not even have time to react. In the next second, Kawaki was already standing on the shoulder of therge head Shikigami. At the same time, he pointed his umbre at the head of the Shikigami.


    "If I say anything wrong, you can point it out. I can apologize, but..." As Kawaki spoke, he had already made his move. He raised his umbre and swung it towards the head of the Shikigami, "However, isn''t it a little impolite to directly smash someone with a big stick without saying anything?"


    "Ah!" The Shikigami screamed and flew out. Only its head flew out. At the same time, the Shikigami began to dissipate bit by bit. Like burning paper and slowly disappeared. Kawaki opened the umbre and jumped down,nding safely.


    "Who is it!" A group of people dressed in ck onmyoji clothes suddenly came to the door and shouted to Kawaki who was holding the umbre, "Who the hell are you! How dare you attack our Shikigami..."


    "I just want to see the anchor Ketsuno!" Kawaki sighed softly, "Is it really necessary to cause so much trouble?"


    "That''s our leader''s wife! How can you meet her so easily?" As he spoke, the onmyoji shouted, "Take him down for me!"


    In an instant, all of them took out their own Shikigami and threw them at Kawaki.


    In an instant, Kawaki was surrounded by a group of oddly-shaped Shikigami.


    Looking at this Shikigami, ''Wait for me! Gintoki!'' Kawaki thought of this as he rushed forward


    [Foreign Voice]: Wait your head! You are a simpleton!


    On the other side, Shinpachi and Kagura were ying cards in familiar spots with Gintoki, hoping that these familiar ces would make Gintoki think of something.


    However, the effect was minimal, and Gintoki couldn''t remember anything


    On the other side, Kawaki was bathed in blood... No, bathing in dust, because once this Shikigami were knocked down, they would turn into ash.


    Another one was knocked down! Kawaki wiped his sweat and rushed towards the next Shikigami again, ''Wait for me! Gintoki!''


    [Foreign Voice]: Is there really a f*cking pit in your brain?


    "This kid is so strong. He is not human!" An Onmyoji from the Shirino family looked at Kawaki who was fighting in the Shikigami and said, "This guy, he''s a monster! A monster!"

 Chapter 67: Sorry, Justaway Is Tomorrow! Not Today!

    Chapter 67: Sorry, Justaway Is Tomorrow! Not Today!


    "Hey! Don''t panic!" Another onmyoji said, "This guy is only one person! Using the Shikigami to consume him, his physical strength will be exhausted sooner orter! And our Shikigami can be summoned infinitely!"


    After saying that, the onmyoji took out a few more paper puppets to summon the Shikigami.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki''s voice came from behind the onmyoji, "Then, isn''t it okay to just get rid of you all..."


    "You..." Before the onmyoji could finish speaking, he was kicked out by Kawaki from behind and fainted.


    "Ah, it''s still easier this way..." Kawaki pped his hands together, "I am indeed a genius!"


    Then, Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at the group of hostile onmyoji, "Then, GAME START!"


    It was already dusk. Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura were walking on Kabukicho''s road.


    "What is that?!" A passerby pointed to the horizon and shouted.


    Gintoki and the other two looked towards the horizon.


    "That is..." Gintoki muttered.


    "A spaceship!" Shinpachi panicked, "Not good! It''sing straight at us!"


    "Gin-chan! Gin-chan, It''s time for you to do your thing-aru!" Kagura tugged at Gintoki''s arm.


    "Eh?" Just as Gintoki was puzzled, he was shoved by Shinpachi.


    "Gin-san, quickly!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kagura dragged Gintoki and jumped to the roof.


    "Now! Gin-chan!" Kagura cheered Gintoki on from the side.


    "That... Sumimasen..." Gintoki asked, scratching his head, "What should I do?"


    "Chi-aru! Use your chi! You always do something with your chi-aru!" Kagura said from the side.


    "That''s right!" Shinpachi took the wooden saber and climbed up the roof, "No matter what it is, Gin-san will use this wooden sword to split it in half!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi handed the wooden sword to Gintoki.


    "This is..." Gintoki took the wooden sword, but his eyes were still full of doubt.


    "If it''s Gin-chan, he will definitely be able to do it!" Kagura was still cheering for Gintoki, but the spaceship was already getting closer and closer to them.


    "Please! Gin-san!" Shinpachi also said.


    "I..." Gintoki put on a posture of drawing a sword, staring resolutely at the swooping spaceship, "Me!"


    But in the end, Gintoki did not draw his sword, the spaceship flew past the heads of the three of them.


    The wooden sword in Gintoki''s hand also fell down


    "Gin-chan..."


    "I can''t do it... How can ordinary people do it..." Gintoki looked at the two people in front of him apologetically.


    However, just as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked by the impact behind them.


    "That''s... Isn''t that Yorozuya''s direction" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s really-aru!"


    When the three of them ran in front of Yorozuya, Kagura and Shinpachi were dumbfounded at the same time. Only then did the three of them finally see clearly that the spaceship had smashed the entire Yorozuya into pieces.


    "The... house has been..." Shinpachi muttered, his entire face twisted.


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Aha ha ha, I''m really sorry," Sakamoto Tatsuma said, "I wanted to go to my friend''s house, but I got lost on the way. After going around for a long time, I ran out of oil and fell down. Aha ha ha ha ha!"


    Sakamoto looked at the two policemen in front of him and asked, "Is there a shop called Yorozuya Kin-chan nearby?"


    "If it''s Yorozuya Gin, it is the house you bumped into." The policeman said.


    "No, no. I''m looking for Kin-chan!" Sakamoto waved his hand and said.


    "Weren''t you listening? You''re not paying attention. Hahahaha."


    "Yeah, yeah, we heard you. Come with us to the station." The policeman said.


    "Oh! Are you going to lead me to Kin-chan''s ce? People in Edo are so nice. Thank you so much~ Hahahaha..." As he spoke, Sakamoto followed the two policemen and left.


    "You''re so noisy! Shut up!" A policeman said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you really can''t find him. You can send me to Yoshiwara. My other friend seems to be there. Hahahaha..."


    "What should we do? We don''t even have a home?" Shinpachi asked.


    At this time, Gintoki was recalling everything that had happened today and everyone he had met. Although he could feel their concern for him, he couldn''t remember it at all. That strange feeling made him doubt... [Who exactly am I? ]


    "Gin-chan, don''t worry!" Kagura turned around and said. The gloom on her face had disappeared. Instead, it was reced by an optimistic expression, "We''ll manage somehow-aru!"


    "That''s right! When you recover your memories, all of this will be a joke!" Shinpachi alsoforted, "In short, let''s find a ce to sleep tonight!"


    ''Why did these two people...'' Gintoki looked at the two people who wereforting him and could not help but think this way.


    "It''s enough. You don''t have to worry about me anymore." Gintoki shook his head and said seriously, "Everyone has their own home to go back to. Don''t mind me. Go freely."


    "Gin-san..."


    "From what I''ve heard, I made you both work without any sry. So, now that things havee to this, you have no reason to stay by my side. Now that I''ve lost my memory and my house... All the evidence I ever existed is gone." As he spoke, Gintoki nced at Yorozuya, who had already turned into ruins.


    "But this might be a good opportunity. ording to everyone''s stories, I was a real mess of a guy. This is my chance to start all over again. So..." After saying that, Gintoki turned his back to the two of them, "Yorozuya can be disbanded now..."


    "You must be joking! Gin-san!" Shinpachi''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t want any sry! I''m enough to have vinegar kelp!" Kagura shouted.


    However, Gintoki didn''t turn around. Instead, he lowered his head and walked away.


    Just when Kagura and Shinpachi did not know what to do, Kawaki finally arrived.


    "Wait! Gintoki!" Kawaki shouted while panting, "Turn back and see who this is!"


    "Kawaki-san! You..." Shinpachi murmured. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki, whose clothes were already in tatters. However, there was a short-haired woman in a kimono beside Kawaki, "That is... Anchor Ketsuno! You really brought anchor Ketsuno here!"


    "Gin-chan, it''s the real anchor Ketsuno! The real anchor Ketsuno! Look back!" Kagura shouted.


    "Ah, Kawaki-san, is that the friend who lost his memory and my hardcore fan you mentioned?" Ketsuno asked.


    "Ah, yes!" As he said that, Kawaki rushed to Gintoki and brought him back. He looked at Ketsuno and said, "Then, I''ll leave it to you! Have an F with this silver-haired wavy hair guy..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ketsuno take out a summoning Shinigami paper from her pocket.


    "Gedoumaru," Ketsuno said with her eyes narrowed, "Mortal destruction!"


    "Yes!" A girl in a ck kimono with a huge iron mace on her back appeared instantly. At the same time, she pulled out the huge mace on her back and smashed it at the two of them


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Kagura, "..."


    "I thought he was my savior. I didn''t expect him to be a scum." Ketsuno looked at Shinpachi and Kagura and said.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Shinpachi was asked.


    "Right! You are already married! Why are you pretending to be pure-aru!" Kagura shouted.


    "Hey! That''s not what I meant!" Shinpachiined to Kagura.


    "What did you just say?" Gedoumaru waved the iron mace in her hand at the two of them and said.


    "Nothing! I''m really very sorry!" As he spoke, Shinpachi quickly knelt down and apologized. At the same time, he also pressed Kagura down.


    "Then, let''s go. Gedoumaru..." As she spoke, Ketsuno turned around and left, "Now I can justifiably divorce that guy. I''m sure he will lose his face for being defeated by an ordinary person..."


    "Hey, are the two of you alright?" Shinpachi nced at Ketsuno, who was walking further and further away. At the same time, he rushed toward Gintoki and Kawaki, who did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    Gintoki and Kawaki turned their faces at the same time and said, "Who are you?"  2


    "EHHHHH???!!!!!!"


    The meeting between Kawaki and Ketsuno started an hour ago


    "Yo, GAME OVER!" Kawaki nced at Shirino Douman, who had beenpletely defeated by him, and said.


    "Hmph, what a bunch of useless fools. They can''t even handle a single person," A somewhat angry male voice sounded, "What else is there to say about protecting Edo


    Kawaki turned around and saw a long-haired man wearing a purple onmyoji costume.


    "Who are you?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "The head of the Shirino family, Shirino Douman!" The man replied, "May I know who you are..."


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter, but..." As he spoke, Kawaki moved closer to Shirino Douman and reminded him in a low voice, "You have a graffiti prank on your face, and they even used red ink..."


    "This is not graffiti!"


    "Look, your subordinates are stillughing..." Kawaki pointed at the other onmyoji, who was twitching on the ground. He even pointed at the one who was twitching the most and said, "The one whoughed the hardest, I think he was the one who did it!"


    "This is not graffiti, it is a seal!" Shirino Douman shouted, "Also, they are notughing! They are really twitching! Really! And wasn''t it you who made them like this?!"


    "It''s useless even if you pretend to be dead!" At some point in time, Kawaki had already arrived in front of the onmyoji who had been twitching the most, "You were the one who made the graffiti, right?"


    The onmyoji was so angry that he raise his trembling hand and raised a middle finger


    "I told you! It was this guy who did it! He even raised his hand to admit it!" Kawaki shouted at Shirino Douman, then looked at the onmyoji who had raised his hand and reminded him in a low voice, "Just admit it. You don''t need to point your middle finger, right? Did your stupid leader only realize it now? But isn''t it too impolite to raise your middle finger?"

 Chapter 68: Be Polite When Asking Others!

    Chapter 68: Be Polite When Asking Others!


    After the onmyoji heard this, he finally fainted from anger and slowly lowered his hand.


    "That''s right. No matter what, you can''t just extend your middle finger, right?" Kawaki said in a low voice. At the same time, he shouted at Douman, "This guy has already admitted his mistake! So please spare him!"


    "Hey! Listen to me!" Douman was a little angry, "You decide what to do there for yourself!"


    "Ah, I almost forgot about my business." Kawaki suddenly remembered his purpose ofing here, and then he ran to Douman in an instant.


    Looking at Kawaki who was rushing towards him, Douman unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "You... What do you want to do?!"


    Kawaki instantly arrived in front of Douman and instantly stopped in his tracks. With a 90-degree bow, his head smashed right into Douman''s chest.


    Douman was directly sent flying


    "Please! Please let me meet your wife!" Kawaki lowered his head and shouted. Hepletely did not notice that Douman had been knocked flying by him.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... half a minute passed, Kawaki did not hear any sound. In the end, Kawaki could not help but lookup.


    He saw that Douman was lying on the ground ten meters away and his mouth was foaming.


    "Hey!" Kawaki instantly ran over and helped Douman up, shaking him non-stop, "Hold on! Are you okay? Hey!"


    "Who was it! Who was it that was so ruthless!" Kawaki closed his eyes and a trace of unbearable expression appeared on his face, "To actually be so ruthless when you are not prepared! You are simply not a human!"


    Douman reached out his trembling hand and slowly pointed at Kawaki. After about a second, Doumanpletely fainted, and his hand also lowered


    Kawaki understood and turned his head to see that it was the bald onmyoji who had just admitted his prank. He instantly became angry and rushed over.


    "Hey! Aren''t you going too far!" Kawaki scolded, "It''s already very impolite to smear someone''s face! How dare you do such a sneak attack! Are you still a human?! Wake up! Don''t think that you can deny everything by pretending to be dead! Your leader just pointed at you!"


    "Handsome guy over there, are you looking for me?" A girl came from behind Kawaki.


    Kawaki instantly released the bald onmyoji. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the voice. He did not notice that the onmyoji that he had just released fell to the ground, his head fell to the ground first. It seemed that he had a concussion at the very least.


    "Who are you?" Kawaki turned around and saw a woman in a pink kimono standing on the high wall. She was looking at him with a smile, "Don''t stand so high. Miss, it''s very dangerous. What if you identally fall and hit someone? What if you can''t hit someone and hit flowers and nts? Even if you can''t hit anything, what if you hit your own Oppai? It''s t to begin with, what if it''spletely ttened..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, anchor Ketsuno could not help but summon Gedoumaru. Gedoumaru understood and rushed straight at Kawaki, holding the huge iron mace in her hand.


    "Hey! This girl is also very strange!" Kawaki said as he caught Gedoumaru''s mace. Without any effort, he grabbed it, "It''s very dangerous for a girl to take such a thing. Don''t y with such big sticks. But when you get married, it''ll be fine. After you get married, you can y every day..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Gedoumaru kicked Kawaki in the stomach.


    "Ugh..." Kawaki was in pain, but he still did not care. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to chatter, "It''s not good to be violent like this. After marriage, your husband will not be able to stand it. What if you get divorced because of this domestic violence? The judge will definitely be on the side of the man. Don''t think that they will be biased towards you just because you are a woman. But if you can abandon violence and iron sticks, the judge might also favor you... "


    As he spoke, Kawaki fell into deep thought and muttered to himself, "Right, what should I do with this?"


    "Then I''ll chop the judge up too..." The young girl''s voice sounded.


    "Ah! It really is a good idea!" Kawaki raised his head and looked at Gedoumaru with approval. However, he immediately reacted, "Good my ass! Where did you get your education!"


    "From Lady Crystel," The girl replied.


    "Crystel? Who is that?" Kawaki continued, "But it doesn''t matter. I advise you to seriously learn somemon sense. Also, what''s with this dress? What''s with the two horns on your head? I don''t understand children of your age. But you can''t y too far, you know, no matter how much you escape from reality, you can''t enter other dimensions..."


    "Are you done yet?" The girl nced at Kawaki, "If you are done, return my weapon to me. Also, if you are looking for my master, Ketsuno Crystel, that''s the one at the back."


    "No, no, no," Kawaki shook his head like a rattle drum, "I''m looking for anchor Ketsuno, not Ketsuno Crystel! Also, did you just say master? You definitely said it, right?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at Ketsuno. At the same time, he whispered into Gedoumaru''s ear, "Are you guys still ying this kind of game? Isn''t it too early? Moreover... forget it, I''m not the kind of person who discriminates against other people''s sexual orientation..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he felt the cold air behind him getting heavier and heavier. Before he could turn around, he was punched by Ketsuno who had appeared behind him at some point in time.


    "Gedoumaru, let''s go." With that, Ketsuno turned around and left.


    "Yes."


    "Wait!" Kawaki rubbed his head and stood up, "Well, since you live here, you must know anchor Ketsuno!"


    Hearing this, Gedoumaru stopped, turned her head and pointed to Ketsuno beside her, and said to Kawaki, "This is anchor Ketsuno, and at the same time, he is onmyoji Ketsuno Crystel..."


    Before Gedoumaru could finish, Kawaki rushed over and instantly held Ketsuno''s hand with a sincere face and said, "Please! Please..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he saw Ketsuno take out a pen and paper from her pocket and sign it then hand it over to Kawaki.


    "Ah, I wasn''t talking about this..."


    "Ah? Could it be that you want to sign it on your clothes?" Ketsuno said as she tore off a piece from Kawaki''s clothes and signed it.


    "It''s not this either..."


    "Ah, is the part wrong?" As she spoke, Ketsuno once again tore a piece off Kawaki''s clothes.


    "Perhaps it should be here." As she spoke, Gedoumaru also tore off a piece from Kawaki''s clothes.


    "Ah, it really should be here."


    "It should be here."


    "Perhaps it''s here."


    "No, here."


    When he came back to his senses, Kawaki looked at the kimono that he had, not knowing what to say.


    "It''s not this!" Kawaki roared, "Can you guys stop ying by yourselves! Listen to people!"


    [Foreign Voice]: Do you have the qualifications to talk about this to others?!!


    After a long exnation, Ketsuno finally understood Kawaki''s purpose.


    "So, you want me to meet your friend, a loyal fan of mine who has amnesia, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Kawaki quickly replied. At the same time, he grabbed Ketsuno''s hand and ran, "Well, in short, I''ll leave it to you!"


    This is the whole process of Kawaki and Ketsuno getting to know each other


    "Hey, let alone Gin-san, even Kawaki-san has lost his memory! What should we do?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Gintoki who stood up and looked at each other again and sighed.


    At this time, Kawaki and Gintoki punched each other at the same time, and the result was that both of them spat blood and flew out at the same time.


    "Hey! What are you two doing!" Shinpachi quickly rushed over and helped Kawaki up. On the other side, Kagura also helped Gintoki up.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When I see that face, I unconsciously want to give it a beating..." Kawaki wiped the blood from his nose and said at the same time.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When I see that face, I can''t control my hands..." Gintoki wiped the blood from his mouth and said.


    "Hey! Is your rtionship so bad?" Shinpachiined, "Aren''t you friends who have been friends since you were young?"


    "Hey, who are you?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in surprise and stood up, "Don''t pretend to be familiar with me."


    As he said that, Kawaki snorted and turned to leave.


    "Hey! Did you create some other personality? What''s with this proud personality!" Shinpachiined and looked at Kagura who was squatting on the ground, "Kagura? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Gin-chan, he... Gin-chan, he..." Kagura said as she raised her head, "Gin-chan really left-aru..."


    "Eh?! When?!" Shinpachi panicked and looked around, "Kawaki-san is also missing! Why is it getting worse and worse?"


    "Hey, Kagura-chan," Shinpachi shouted, "Now is not the time to be sad. I''ll go find the two of them first. Go to Yoshiwara and ask Miss Tsukuyo to help us find them!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi began to run to find them


    "It has already been two weeks. I don''t know where that idiot is either." Otose opened the door and looked at her own house''s second floor, the tattered Yorozuya.


    "Not an idiot, but two idiots," Tsukuyo walked over and said, "But we have found their location..."


    "It''s not easy for you to have such an unreliable master." Otose looked at the person who came and then leaned against the wall to light a cigarette for herself.

 Chapter 69: Justaway Is a Justaway! Nothing More, Nothing Less!

    Chapter 69: Justaway Is a Justaway! Nothing More, Nothing Less!


    "You too," Tsukuyo said as she leaned against the wall. She took out her pipe and took a puff. Then, she looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Hey, can you two stop being like this?" Shinpachi said with a dark face, "It''s just like a group of married womening together toin about their husband! Miss Tsukuyo is one thing, but what''s wrong with this old woman?"


    "Hey! Your four eyes are really asking for a beating!" Otose shouted.


    "Who would marry an unreliable man who only knows how to y games at home or suddenly disappear for two weeks? Don''t talk nonsense!" Tsukuyo retorted.


    "That''s true. My silver-haired naturally wavy hair is about the same..." Otose continued.


    "Hey! It looks more like it just now!"


    "Speaking of which, we found the location of the two idiots." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out a folded piece of paper and handed it to Shinpachi.


    Shinpachi looked at the two pieces of paper in front of him and fell into deep thought. He could not calm down for a long time. However, in the end, Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Otose. He said, "I will keep your rtionship with Gin-san a secret from Kagura..."


    "Hey! You are too infuriating!" Otose smash the piece of paper she took from Shinpachi''s hand to his head, "Who would marry such an unreliable man? Unless my brain is severely burned!"


    "This condition has already been met! This face has already been sshed with sulfuric acid!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Whose face was sshed with sulfuric acid! Do you want to die? You four-eyed virgin!"


    Ignoring the ruckus between the two, Tsukuyo nced in Yorozuya''s direction and turned to leave.


    The factory director looked at the virgin boy in front of him who had no characteristics at all, and then looked at the resume in his hand. He asked aloud, "Yamazaki... what''s the word behind it?"


    "Sagaru, Yamazaki Sagaru!" Yamazaki replied.


    ''Yes, I''m a spy for the Shinsengumi... '' Before Yamazaki could finish recalling, he was called to a stop by a certain author.


    [A certain author]: Pleasepress your recollection into five words.


    [Hey?!] Yamazaki thought for a while and began to recall again, ''I am an undercover spy!''


    The factory manager with sses brought Yamazaki to the workshop.


    "I see, so you were also fired," The factory manager said as he walked, "Recently, the streets are full of unemployed Samurai."


    ''Of course, I have not lost my job. In fact, it''s my job that brings me here. '' Yamazaki thought as he looked around.


    "In the past, I used to walk around the world with a sword hanging from my waist." Finally, the factory manager led Yamazaki to the production workshop. At the same time, he said with some emotion, "It''s like this now. There are many Samurai here like you who are in dire straits. We are all kindred spirits. Get along well."


    After saying that, the factory manager looked at the employees working on the assembly line and shouted, "Everyone, a neer has joined!"


    "Good!" x2


    Hearing this, Yamazaki looked over. This time, he saw two familiar people appear there


    "Eh! Aren''t the two of you... Yorozuya''s boss and... the boss of that ce? Why are you guys in this ce?"


    As he spoke, Yamazaki walked over to Gintoki and Kawaki and whispered, "It''s me, Shinsengumi''s Yamazaki. In fact, I sneaked in here to do a secret investigation because there are some secrets."


    "Let me tell you out of kindness. These two guys have lost their memories. The past has been forgotten." The factory chief reminded Yamazaki from behind.


    "Amnesia?" Yamazaki was shocked.


    "That''s what happened. I''m really sorry." Gintoki said apologetically, "You seem to be my old friend, but I can''t remember. What''s the Shinsengumi? Can I call you Shin-chan?"


    "Hey! I told you it was a secret investigation!" Yamazaki hurriedly stopped him.


    "Ah. I said it out loud..."


    "No, he should be called virgin, right?" Kawaki raised his head and said with a frown.


    "Ah, you are right. Anyone who sees him will think of the words [humble virgin]. He is just like his name." Gintoki nodded and did notment.


    "Hey! Have you two really lost your memories?"


    "Hey! Kid, what are you doing" The factory manager stood in front of Yamazaki and scolded, "If one person on the assembly line makes a mistake, the whole line stops!!"


    "Su... Sumimasen..." Yamazaki lowered his head and replied softly.


    "Do you think an apology will be useful" The factory manager scolded, "How many times do you want me to say it? What''s so difficult about it!" As he spoke, the factory manager personally demonstrated, "Just put this on this and put it here. Isn''t that enough?"


    After that, the factory manager ced the assembled Justaways dolls on the table.


    "In the end, what exactly are they doing?" Yamazaki asked as he picked up the Justaways dolls, "What exactly is this factory producing?"


    "Are you an idiot?" The factory head continued, "Of course, it''s producing Justaways dolls."


    "So, I''m just asking you what exactly is these Justaways dolls!" Yamazaki picked up Justaways dolls and asked the factory director.


    The whole thing was made of three parts, a red cylinder, a half ball painted with eyes and mouth, and two small wooden sticks as arms.


    "A Justaway is a Justaway. Nothing more, nothing less.!"


    "But it''s just a piece of junk.!" Yamazaki shouted, "Look at this, How am I supposed to care about making one!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a heart! Just do it!" As he spoke, the factory manager looked at Gintoki who was on the other side, "Look at Sakata..."


    They saw that Gintoki was quickly assembling the Justaway dolls.


    "As expected of Sakata-san. In an instant, he produced a batch of Justaways!" One of the workers said.


    "Looks like he will be the next factory manager..." The factory manager also sighed with emotion. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki on the other side and instantly rushed over in anger.


    "Hey! What are you assembling here?!"


    "JustAK!" As he spoke, Kawaki raised an AK47.


    "Hey! How did you use these things to assemble an AK? It''s too unscientific!" Yamazakiined.


    "Ah, like this," Kawaki demonstrated to Yamazaki, "First put the ball on the cylinder, then insert two wooden sticks into the holes of the cylinder, and finally [boom] it''s done."


    After saying that, Kawaki raised his newlypleted JustAK.


    "Hey! It''s something else entirely! What happened at the moment of [Boom]?!" Yamazakiined, "What happened at the moment of [Boom]?!"


    "Actually, it''s not just [boom], but also [click]. Many people even use [swoosh] instead, but I don''t rmend it~" Kawaki said seriously.


    "Can you change so much just by adding a sound?!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "What have you done with the raw materials I have worked so hard to prepare?!" The factory manager scolded, "If you don''t know how to do it, go and ask Sakata! You entered the factory at the same time. Look at you, then look at Sakata."


    "It''s annoying, Uncle," Kawaki waved his hand and said, "I can''t get along with that guy..."


    Looking at the quarrel between Kawaki and the factory manager, Yamazaki didn''t know what to say


    Lunchtime.


    Kawaki and Gintoki were dragged out of the factory by Yamazaki, the reason was that he was worried that his identities would be exposed by them during the meal.


    The three of them sat on the steps, Yamazaki in the middle, and Kawaki and Gintoki on both sides of Yamazaki.


    "Yes... I haven''t found any clues yet... Yes, but it''s not like we haven''t found any... such as AK or something..." Yamazaki said to the other side of the line. At the same time, he looked at Kawaki. However, just as he finished speaking, Yamazaki heard even more shocking news, "Huh! Really?! I understand! I''ll be right back!"


    "Two bosses, I''m checking out of here!" Yamazaki put down his phone and said to the two of them, "Apparently, Chief Kondo has gone missing..."


    "Jimmy, don''t get discouraged because of that. No one can do it well at first. You have to adapt." Gintoki said with a serious face.


    "That''s it. If you work hard, you can make what you want, like me! For example, JustDT and the like." Kawaki said with a serious face.


    "Who are you calling Jimmy? Although I dide here to do an [confidential] investigation," Yamazaki shouted and looked at Kawaki at the same time, "Also, who wants to make JustDT they like! Don''t add any strange dreams to others without permission! Also, the JustAK you made is ridiculous! How did you do it!"


    "Even if you say so..." Kawaki frowned and was about to give a long speech, but was stopped by Yamazaki.


    "Anyway, you two better leave as soon as possible. The factory manager here is actually telling a big lie." Yamazaki continued to persuade, "To the public, he''s a humanitarian taking care of down-and-out samurai who can''t find jobs. But it''s rumored that he actually shelters terrorists until he can carry out his n to overthrow the Bakufu! There are also rumors that this ce is secretly producing weapons for the terrorists. Moreover, he has arge number of lethal weapons and wants to cause some terrible activities. In short, there is nothing good."


    "Although that is the case, I only found this thing..." After saying that, Yamazaki sighed and took out an assembled Justaways.


    "This is wrong!" Kawaki instantly took back the Justaways. In the blink of an eye, he finished dismantling and reassembled it, "This is the JustAK that I personally assembled for you. You must remember us~"


    After saying that, Kawaki could not hide his sadness. He brushed his face with one hand and handed the AK-47 in his other hand to Yamazaki, "Although we have only known each other for such a short period of time, but... that kind of mentality of facing us with [a lifetime destined virgin], I really... admire you! Wuuuu... "


    "Who are you saying is destined to be a virgin forever?" Yamazaki shouted and threw the AK in his hand to the ground at the same time he said, "Also, what do you want me to do with this farewell gift?"


    "No, don''t think tooplicated. If you add this, it will be [a lifetime destined virgin with AK] and the number of words will be longer," Kawaki said seriously.


    "It''s just an extra AK! There are no other changes at all! Hey! It''s still [a lifetime destined virgin!]" Yamazaki was so angry that he wanted to hammer Kawaki, "Also! Don''t assemble this kind of thing! If this goes on, you will be an aplice of the terrorist factory manager!"

 Chapter 72: The Only People Who Are Excited About Dating Are...

    Chapter 72: The Only People Who Are Excited About Dating Are...


    "Huh?"


    Kawaki nced at the shy Shinpachi. He didn''t know what to say. However, he thought that he was the most normal adult around Shinpachi. Finally, he sighed and put down the game controller.


    "So, you are asking me for advice because you are going on a date?"


    Kawaki invited Shinpachi to sit down. He turned around and took out two cans of c from the refrigerator. He handed one to Shinpachi, opened the other one, took a sip, and asked at the same time.


    "Ah... let''s... let''s say it like that..."


    Shinpachi''s bashful expression made Kawaki shudder.


    "Hey, you''re already sixteen years old. Is it necessary to be so nervous on a first date? Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s my first time, so I''m nervous!" Shinpachi retorted loudly with a red face, then added in a low voice, "And I don''t know if this is a date or not..."


    "Hai, hai. So, do you want me to help you n?" Kawaki continued to ask.


    "Uh... I''ve always heard Gin-san say that you are popr with girls... so I want to hear your opinion..." Shinpachi mustered up his courage and said.


    "Actually, I don''t have much experience in things like dating," Kawaki pondered for a moment and continued, "After all, we were already on the battlefield at your age. But I have to say, the times are really different~"


    "Eh? You went to the battlefield at the age of sixteen?! So early." Shinpachi was shocked, "So that means that the naturally wavy hair with dead fish eyes also went to the battlefield at the age of sixteen"


    "Almost..." Kawaki paused and continued, "Let''s talk about business. Since it is your first date, as your elder, I have the obligation to help you n well! Tell me the details!"


    "In fact, I don''t know if this is a date or not..." As he spoke, Shinpachi took out a crumpled letter and carefully handed it to Kawaki.


    Kawaki opened it and took a look, ''Good guy!''


    [As a thank you gift for saving mest time, I picked out what I thought was suitable for Shinpachi-kun and sent it. It''s not a good thing, but I''d be very happy if you could wear it! If possible, I very much hope to see you again and thank you personally. If you don''t dislike it, please contact me~I''ll wait for your call~ Eromesu.]


    (TL Note: Eromesu is a pun on Hermes (the female lead in Train Man), only in this case, "ero" for erotic and "mesu" for female cat.)


    After seeing the signature, Kawaki directly spat out a mouthful of c.


    "I''m also wondering if this is a date or not. Even if this is a date, can I really go?" Shinpachi lowered his head and chattered, "I am the captain of Terakado Tsuu''s personal guards..."


    "Hey, calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki shouted. At the same time, he looked at the cat ears that Shinpachi had put on, "Go if you want to."


    "Hey! I... I... I don''t want to... go to that kind of date!" Shinpachi raised his head and quickly denied it.


    Looking at Shinpachi''s red face, Kawaki was speechless.


    "Hey, if you don''t want to go, what is the one you are wearing on your head?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    "This... this..." Before Shinpachi could find a reason, he was interrupted by Kawaki again.


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of, or what''s so scary about this thing. Why don''t you just go boldly?" Kawaki took a sip of Coke and continued, "Afraid of falling out of love? Or are you afraid that the other party just wants to express her gratitude? In fact, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is whether you can [Stand] or not! As long as you can [Stand], then you should be brave..."


    Before he finished hisst sentence, two Kunai flew from outside the door and hit Kawaki''s head.


    "Hey! Why is it that what was said in the front was very good, but it changedter! What does it mean to [Stand]! Do you think I am the same as that gori stalker who is in heat every day?!" Shinpachiined loudly.


    "Ignore this idiot," Tsukuyo''s voice came, "This guy''s brain has never been normal."


    "I just think that Shinpachi-kun has also reached the age when he should [Stand] and wants to pierce into the new world..." Kawaki stood up and pulled out the Kunai on his head as he exined.


    "Hey! What kind of metaphor is that? What do you mean by piercing into a new world?" Shinpachi roared.


    Huh? Don''t like the adjective pierced? Then it''s better to use [Poke]..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, he was kicked away by Tsukuyo again.


    "You won''t get any useful suggestions from this idiot," Tsukuyo said as she took out a bucket of lubricant, "In short, remember to bring this with you."


    "There''s no difference, right?" Shinpachiined, "It''s just a date! It''s just a date! I don''t need such a thing!"


    "What are you talking about, Shinpachi?" Kawaki got up and said again, "Dating is not just two young ones of the opposite sex looking for a dark movie theater to watch a dark movie, and doing something like this and that in a dark environment. That kind of thing, after watching the movie, two people will find a dark hotel..."


    "Why is it all dark!" Shinpachi was almost driven crazy, "Dates should be pink! Why is it so dark? And what do you want to do in the dark? It''s too early!"


    "I think what this idiot said makes sense." Tsukuyo interrupted.


    "It''s still the truth. Isn''t the purpose of the date to do something like that?" Kawaki asked, "Also, it''s not like there''s no pink. Maybe you can see it when you turn on the light. That pink... oh!"


    The angry Shinpachi pressed Kawaki''s head to the floor.


    "Do you just want this work to be cut in half? You want to talk about that part! What exactly do you want to talk about!" Shinpachi roared with his eyes wide open and bloodshot eyes.


    "I just wanted to say that the teddy bear is pink..." Kawaki answered weakly, "The teddy bear I bought is pink!"


    "Only a kid would believe it! You never said there was a teddy bear!"


    "Well, calm down," Kawakiforted, "Anyway, take these balloons with you, just in case."


    With that, Kawaki stuffed something into Shinpachi''s pocket.


    Shinpachi threw the things in his pocket on the ground, "You don''t need this kind of thing anyway! It''s not the kind of date you said!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi was stunned, because those were really a few balloons


    "I was just thinking of blowing a few balloons, maybe she would like them," Kawaki asked, "And didn''t you say you wanted pink? Aren''t these pink balloons good?"


    "Ah... Sumimasen..."


    "Huh? Why are you being modest with me?" Kawaki said, puzzled, "Don''t tell me you came up with some crooked ideas? That won''t do, Shinpachi."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Shinpachi shook his head like a rattle drum, "I was just afraid that the balloon popping would scare her! That''s it!"


    "Forget it, that''s all I have to say," Kawaki waved his hand and said, "In short, just tidy up your appearance and go directly. A little girl of this age has no resistance to the sweet words of a boy."


    "Take this with you." Tsukuyo pointed to two buckets of lubricant and said.


    "No... Let''s forget about this..." Shinpachi lowered his head and walked out.


    Aftering out of Yoshiwara, Shinpachi walked aimlessly on the street.


    "I clearly found the person who is most likely to help me, but in the end, there was no useful advice..." Shinpachi muttered in a low voice.


    However, just as he finished muttering, Shinpachi raised his head and realized that he had unknowingly walked into an Inte Teahouse.


    "Why don''t I go online and ask for help?" A light shed in Shinpachi''s mind, and he stepped in at the same time.


    Shinpachi turned on theputer and gave himself a nickname of [Train Samurai] on the forum. Then, he began to post.


    [Train Samurai]: I saved a girl from a drunken molester on the train and I''m meeting her because she says she wants to thank me personally. Is this a date? Also, what exactly is a date? xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    ''Compared to those idiots around me, it''s better to ask for help from people I don''t know. Although I don''t know how to use machines, there''s nothing I can do. This way, I can hear the opinions of all kinds of people!'' Shinpachi couldn''t help but give his little intelligence a thumbs up.


    Ding dong.


    Just as Shinpachi finished thinking about it, theputer disyed a reply.


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Train Samurai, this is not a sissy chat room where people discuss love. This is a ce where samurai dere their beliefs. you''re on the wrong board. Leave immediately. xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    "Whoa! He''s really angry," Shinpachi muttered to himself, "It''s obviously called Fruit Punch..."


    [Train Samurai]: I''m sorry, Fruit Punch Samurai-san. I''m not really good with this stuff. But I''m really worried about this. Could you please help me, Fruit Punch Samurai-san?  xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Not Fruit Punch Samurai, it''s Katsura!!  xxxx year x month x day x hour x minute


    "Then why are you still using the inte name!" Shinpachi roared, even scaring the people who were around.


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen... Go cut your abdomen


    "Why is this Fruit Punch Samurai-san so hostile? This guy is really annoying. I really want to drag him out from the screen and beat him up!" Shinpachi cursed in his heart.


    However, at this moment, Shinpachi received a new message.


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: Hey cut it out. This is a free board where samurai can talk about anything. By the way, I''m a beautiful, slutty, and flirty female swordsman. I''m known as the Fencing Beauty.


    ''It''s a girl! This person might be able to listen to me...'' As Shinpachi thought this, he started typing on the keyboard.

 Chapter 73: How Could There Be Such a Thing as a Love Guide!

    Chapter 73: How Could There Be Such a Thing as a Love Guide!


    [Train Samurai]: Fallen Angel Samurai-san, I''m a pathetic man who has never had a girlfriend in sixteen years. I don''t know how to deal with women. Can you teach me? What should I do? I''d appreciate your feminine opinion.


    On the other end of the screen, a pair of hands that looked like they were utterly useless was typing fast on aptop.


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: What a cute boy. Okay, let me teach you hand in hand.


    After clicking send, the owner of this pair ofme hands finally couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Hahaha, is this guy idiot? Does he really think I''m a girl? Hahaha..."


    "Hey! Hurry up and settle the bills for me!" The customer in front of Madao scolded.


    Just when Shinpachi had just finished reading the first message and had not had time to reply, Madao sent another message


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: Do you want to meet in reality next time?


    "Uh, what''s the matter, I suddenly feel that this person makes people feel very ufortable..." Shinpachi could not help but feel a chill.


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: Where do you want to meet?


    "Why is this Fruit Punch Samurai not letting me go?!" Shinpachi could not help butin loudly, "Didn''t you say that only Samurai''s belief can be discussed here"


    [Fallen Angel Samurai]: I''m obviously lying, you are a moron! Wallow in porn for the rest of your life!!


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself... Just kill yourself


    "What are these people doing?" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched, but when he looked carefully again. He suddenly found something different. "Ah, look carefully... It turned out that this was not [Fruit Punch Samurai], but [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]! "


    (TL Note: "Punch" is "ponchi" in Japanese pronunciation. "Ponchi" spelled backward is "Chinpo" which means "pen*s.")


    On the other side of the screen, the owner of [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]''s ount was using his gori hand to frantically swipe the keyboard


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Who are you?! You actually dare to use a name simr to mine. You rude fellow!


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: It''s confusing. Change your name right now!!


    Looking at the two people who were starting to quarrel but could not see the end, Shinpachi could not help butin again, "Enough! How can such an indifferent dispute be so intense?!"


    Shinpachi finally felt a little tired. Hey down on his back and sighed softly, "Sure enough, in this era where you only care about yourself, how could anyone care about this little trouble of mine~"


    Just as Shinpachi was lost in his thoughts, theputer''s message sounded again.


    [Silver Samurai]: Train Samurai, what are you afraid of? What are you panicking about?


    Seeing this name, Shinpachi was shocked, "[Silver Samurai]... No way! "


    [Silver Samurai]: Are you afraid of failing your date? Are you afraid of being dumped? Are you so worried about being hurt? You idiot!


    "Gin-san! Why... Why do you know..." Shinpachi stood up in disbelief and looked around, "Could it be here?"


    [Silver Samurai]: There are two things that people fear, and that is death and humiliation! I feel that those who are not afraid of death are idiots, but I will neverugh at those who are not afraid of shame! I like these kinds of idiots! Go! Train Samurai! Don''t be afraid of shame! Train Samurai! Even if you lose someone, you will be strong at the same time! Go! Train Samurai!


    Seeing this, Shinpachi finally mustered up the courage to walk out, but he didn''t notice [Silver Samurai] messages after that


    [Silver Samurai]: By the way, I, Gin-san, got a cute girlfriend by doing that. She''s an assassin. She wears sses and is really good-looking~ She''s incredibly cute~ Seriously. She''s begging by my side right now~. (Heart)


    Shinpachi would never know,


    The text he saw was from a pair of pig trotters


    [FPS squatting samurai at home]: To add, there is only a sow upstairs.


    [Silver Samurai]: Who is a female pig? You bastard! Only Gin-san can call a female pig!


    [FPS squatting samurai at home]: What is this? Is this special pig meat?


    [Silver Samurai]: Eh? Special... Are you saying that I am Gin-san''s special meat [Beep]? Ah, why, why am I getting excited!


    [FPS squatting samurai at home]: No, no one said that


    [Silver Samurai]: I didn''t expect to meet someone who knows me so well on this Inte. You''re not bad!


    [FPS squatting samurai at home]: Not bad your head! No one said that!


    [Silver Samurai]: PS: Last mention, anyone who sees this message has to make 10,000 posts in the thread titled [Shan and Gin-san are dating]. If not, Shan will kill you four dayster at midnight. This is no joke~ PS: One of my friends went missing on the fourth day after reading this~.


    [FPS squatting samurai at home]: A real female pig! PS: If the people who see this here don''te to Yoshiwara XX shop to spend a million yen, they will be dealt with by Yoshiwara''s [Hyakka] two dayster. When they wake up on the third day, they will find that they will be naturally wavy hair, whether top or bottom. PS of PS: This is true! I have a friend because he didn''te to consume, his hair, and even his personality became naturally wavy hair


    The gori and Zura who saw these two messages felt as if they had been struck by lightning


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: I say, Fruit Punch Samurai, have you seen it? ! If you see it, can you cooperate with me to go to Yoshihara and forward it 10,000 times!


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Okay! We need to discuss it! Let''s meet in person at one o''clock in the afternoon, I will wait for you in the front of Ieyasu statue!


    [Fruit Chinpo Samurai]: Alright! Then I''ll be holding a Fruit Punch in my left hand! Fruit Punch Samurai! Make sure to hold the Fruit Punch in your right hand!


    [Fruit Punch Samurai]: Understood!


    "Hey, Tsu-chan, I want to go out for a while~" Kawaki walked to the door of Tsukuyo''s room that was half-closed and shouted inside.


    However, there was no reply for a long time. Kawaki curiously poked his head in and saw Tsukuyo carefully tapping something on aptop.


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Ah!" Tsukuyo didn''t expect Kawaki toe in at this time. She couldn''t help but be shocked. "It''s nothing, I''m just trying to find a way to get some guests for the girls who can''t find them, but I''m not very proficient in this..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki nced at the screen curiously, "Not a bad method. Use the Inte to attract guests~"


    "Oh right, what did you just say?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to go out~" Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "I thought of saying hello to you when I saw your door was open."


    "I see. But this time it''s best not to make any more amnesia episodes.


    Seeing Tsukuyo''s slightly threatening expression, Kawaki swallowed his saliva. He quickly patted his chest and promised, "No, no! Absolutely not!"


    "Hey, hey, is that kid going to fight a war?" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, who was wearing Terakado Tsuu''s personal guard uniform and holding a wooden sword not far away, and continued, "There is an unusual aura around him..."


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder Shin-chan has been acting a little strange recently."


    "ording to the time mentioned in the letter, that girl is almost there too!" Kagura took out a letter that she had secretly stolen from Shinpachi.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Kawaki had just finished buying the game, but he found Gintoki, Kagura, and Otae on the side of the road.


    "Ah, isn''t this Kawaki-san?" Otae turned around and greeted Kawaki with a smile.


    "Pachi wants to abandon Gin-chan and climb up thedder of adults by himself-aru," Kagura concluded very well.


    "Huh?" Kawaki did not understand at all. However, when he looked into the distance and saw Shinpachi with cat ears, he instantly understood, "So that''s how it is~ Shinpachi-kun went on a date. But, what are the three of you doing here?"


    "That''s it, let''s not be a third wheel here," Ginto said, turning around and preparing to leave, "Let this bastard treat us to some good food. I only need three sses of strawberry parfait..."


    "Then I want an Italian mellow cuttlefish egg soy sauce durian vor-aru!" Kagura raised her hand and said.


    "What kind of vor is that!" Kawaki couldn''t help but ridicule.


    "Then I can barely be satisfied with the codfish sandwich with cheese, mushroom, soda, and natto vor-aru!" Kagura said again.


    "What kind of strange vor is this again! And the main point is not this!" Kawaki was really impressed by the youngdy in front of him, "Don''t think about treats or anything recently. After thest Amnesia chapter, my activity funds have been deducted to a certain limit. Now, I just bought this [Counter-Stike Rules of Survival Crysis Half-Life Hunt Showdown Horizon Zero Dawn], so I''m out of money..."


    "Your game name is simr to the strange vor that Kagura mentioned!" Gintokiined.


    "That girl may one day bear the Shimura family''s heir. I want to see her with my eyes." Otae crossed her arms and said.


    "You''re getting hasty. You''re acting like a sister-inw." Gintoki waved his hand and said.


    "What would you do if that girl''s name was Ken? It would be the birth of a greatedian." Otae retorted.


    PS: Ken Shimura is a Japaneseedian.


    PS of PS: Otae''s father''s name Shimura Ken is a spoof of this artist.


    PS of PS of PS: You may know, but I just want to add a PS. If you have the ability, then hit me~


    "No woman is named Ken!" Gintoki retorted loudly.

 Chapter 75: [Duration] [Time] [First Time] Men Are Very Concerned About This Word!

    Chapter 75: [Duration] [Time] [First Time] Men Are Very Concerned About This Word!


    "It''s just a walk on the street. It''s not a big deal," Shinpachi couldn''t help but suggest, "Why don''t we do that right now?"


    "Eh? Really? Is it really possible?" Eromesu said in disbelief, "It''s great that I took up the courage to say it~"


    She was so moved that tears flowed down his face, "Ah, what''s going on? I can''t see clearly~"


    As she spoke, she even wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes


    Seeing this scene, Otae and Kagura went crazy. Kawaki and Gintoki were pressed down on the ground by the two of them.


    "It''s better to be blind and not see for the rest of your life!" Kagura said fiercely as she pounded her fist.


    "So why did you hit me? Go straight for her!" Gintoki shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Hey! That''s enough!" Kawaki couldn''t help but reach out and grab Otae''s hand.


    Looking at the serious Kawaki, Otae blushed, "Looking at me so seriously... I..."


    As she said that, Otae pulled back her hand, but the strength might be a little strong, and she directly threw Kawaki away.


    When Kawaki got up, he wiped the blood off his head and looked into the distance. At this time, Shinpachi and the girl were already holding hands and walking further and further away


    "Hey, the two of them have already left..."


    At this time, Kawaki and the other three followed Shinpachi to a strange building.


    "Eromesu''s home." Kawaki looked at the signboard and readout, "I didn''t think that Shinpachi-kun really wanted to take that step bravely."


    "In the first episode. Shinpachi rescued the cat-eared girl who was harassed by the drunk on the train, and went to the girl''s house for various reasons..." Gintoki chattered on the side as he reviewed thest episode.


    "You don''t have to say that!" Kawaki couldn''t help but remind him, "There is no need to talk about that kind of thing!"


    "Eh? Why?"


    "Because today is the third chapter!" Kawaki replied.


    "Huh? Really? Thatzy author really did three chapters in a row? What''s going on? Is his brain broken?" Gintoki asked in surprise.


    "You two are enough!" Otae reminded, "If this continues, this work may really change its name. Although I don''t care, it''s better to change it to [Maybe a Fake Gintama, but Taetama]!"


    "Then it''s better to call it [Kaguratama]-aru!" Kagura sped her hands and said from the side.


    "Then how about we call it [Otaetama  Kaguratama]?" Otae suggested.


    "It''s possible-aru!" Kagura replied, "As expected of the Big Sister! To think that she could think of such a good name!"


    "What are you two doing! The author has instructed that this episode must end in this chapter. This kind of water world number is not good! We must end this chapter in the next thousand and nine hundred words!" Kawaki said harshly.


    [Foreign Voice]: You are all too much, okay? The ones who are dragging the word count are you guys, okay? Can you start now!


    "Another hundred words have been lost, so let''s start over again!" Kawaki shouted and looked at Eromesu''s house again, "What do you think Shinpachi-kun is doing now? "


    "Shedding the young skin-aru!" Kagura was the first to raise her hand.


    "Who taught you to say such words?" Kawaki spurted out wildly, then stretched out a finger and said solemnly, "It should be said that it is ready to go to the base. This metaphor is better."


    "It''s better to just say [Beep] followed by [Beep] and finally [Beep]," Gintoki said.


    "Don''t worry, it has all been silenced," Kawaki said to Otae.


    "You guys..." Otae said as she raised his fist, "Enough!"


    At this time, Shinpachi had just prepared to step onto adulthood and take a bath for himself. However, just as he walked out of the bathroom, he found that Eromesu had already disappeared.


    "Eromesu-chan? Where did she go?" Shinpachi muttered. But the next moment, he turned around and saw a card.


    Shinpachi picked up the card and took a look at it.


    [I''ve taken your heart and your wallet. Cat''s Ear, the Phantom Thief(Kiss) ]


    Shinpachi adjusted his sses, and then... exploded in an instant! "AHH!!"


    "Hey, she''sing out..." Kawaki looked at Eromesu who came out of the strange building and reminded the three people beside him, "Isn''t it too fast? Is Shinpachi-kun''s physical strength a little weak? This is troublesome. What should we do now?"


    "I can only pretend that I don''t know," Gintoki suggested seriously, "In the future, we better not say words like [time], [duration], [first time], or unch] in front of Shinpachi-kun. The boys definitely can''t stand such words."


    "That makes sense. I hope he can walk out slowly by himself..." Kawaki sighed and said, "Hey? Where is Shinpachi-kun? Why isn''t Shinpachi-kun out?"


    "He must be too embarrassed toe out because he thinks he is too useless. It must be like this!" Gintoki analyzed.


    "Ah, I don''t think so-aru. Because..." Kagura pointed at Eromesu, who had already gone far away, and said, "The girl is holding Shinpachi''s wallet..."


    Kawaki/ Gintoki/ Otae, "..."


    "What a joke! Why don''t you go to Yoshiwara if you have to pay for it! I can still give him some discounts!" Kawaki was the first to express his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not like this!" Gintoki could not help but punch Kawaki, "No matter how I look at it, that girl is a thief!"


    "Eh? Really? Is that really the case?" Kawaki asked uncertainly.


    "No matter how I look at it, she is!" As Gintoki spoke, he took the lead and rushed towards the direction that the girl had escaped in, "Stop right there! Bastard!"


    Eromesu nced at the back and sneered. She did not say anything and continued to run forward.


    Seeing that the other party did not show any signs of stopping, Gintoki pulled out his wooden sword and threw it over.


    However, as expected of a cat, Eromesu gently jumped and dodged Gintoki''s wooden sword. At the same time, she steadily stood on a bulletin board by the road.


    "Ahahahahaha..." Eromesu sneered, "Who are you? Are you the family of that little boy? His brother? Why are you acting so shamelessly? Are you following me because you''re worried about that boy?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t destroy your brother''s chastity. All I want is love. That''s right, I''m a cat that steals hearts. Phantom Thief Cat''s Ear!"


    "The most beautiful thing in this world is love!" Eromesu, no, it should be called Cat''s Ear. She looked at Gintoki with interest and continued, "But love is intangible, so as evidence of stealing love. I will borrow their little wallet."


    Looking at Cat''s Ear who took out a wallet and kissed it, Gintoki could not help but say, "That is Shinpachi''s wallet? I don''t know what strange words you are saying. In the end, aren''t you a thief who stole money?"


    "Your brother is really a masterpiece. I didn''t expect that there would be such a simple child these days. Hepletely fell for my trick. He even wore the cat ears I gave him on a whim. It''s really funny." As she spoke, Cat''s Ear acted like he was putting on an act, "It makes me feel like I''m in my first love, and my heart beats faster. It makes me want to continue ying."


    "Hey, hey, I say, you don''t have to pretend to be cute anymore, right?" Gintoki couldn''t help but remind her, "I really like that kind of cute character."


    "Hey? Gintoki, do you like that kind of character?" Kawaki appeared out of nowhere, "I thought you liked girls with short hair who looked like someone with purple hair~."


    "Who do you think likes Takasugi?" Gintoki shouted.


    "Eh? So you like Takaji! I actually didn''t know about it." Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Hey! You! When did you..." Cat''s Ear was shocked because Kawaki''s voice appear behind her.


    "In fact, there is a reason. If I let you escape like this, I feel a little sorry for Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki frowned, "But I have never hit a girl before. I''m so confused. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry!" Otae''s voice came from the top of Kawaki''s head.


    "Leave it to us two girls-aru!" Kagura''s voice came.


    "Ah, then I''ll have to trouble the twodies." Kawaki looked up at Kagura and Otae on the roof and said. Then, he jumped down from the bulletin board.


    At the same time, Otae and Kagura jumped down at Cat''s Ear.


    Boom !!!


    Cat''s Ear reacted quickly and jumped off the bulletin board first. She then heaved a sigh of relief, but when she turned around, she saw the huge bulletin board smashing towards her


    Boom !!!


    The dust rose, and Kagura and Otaended safely at the same time.


    However, when the dust dissipated, everyone realized that Cat''s Ear was unharmed!


    It was Shinpachi! It was Shinpachi who blocked the bulletin board!


    "Everyone, stop!" Shinpachi shouted and pushed the bulletin board away, "They say that the losers in love are the ones who fall in love, right?"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi wiped his sweat and nced at Cat''s Ear behind him. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t hate Eromesu-chan. I should say that I want to thank you. Although the time is short, you let me experience a happy time of love, so please allow me to say something..."


    Cat''s Ear was gradually influenced by Shinpachi''s words, and the blush on her face was getting thicker and thicker, ''This boy, this boy actually didn''t hate her at all, and even...''


    "... I''m just kidding! Stupid!" After shouting, Cat''s Ear was already knocked down by the furious Shinpachi


    Kawaki/ Gintoki: "..."


    Only Otae smiled and pped for her younger brother.


    Shinpachi slowly walked past Kawaki and Gintoki. After walking to a certain ce, Shinpachi took out the cat ear essory in his arms, took a look at it, and directly threw it into the sky


    (Shinpachi''s love story is over!)

 Chapter 76: You Will Never Understand It if You Don’t Become a Father!

    Chapter 76: You Will Never Understand It if You Don¡¯t Be a Father!


    "How many times have you been here? How can you still enjoy it so much?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Don''t children like this kind of thing?" Seita retorted, pursing his lips.


    "There''s no other way. "There''s no other way, then let''s go back after ten roller coasters and two cordless bungee jumps." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "Do you want to kill me?!" Seita shouted at Kawaki, "Ten roller coasters is already too much. What''s with the cordless bungee jumping behind?!"


    "I should be the one saying this!" Kawaki looked at the amusement park in front of him and did not know if he should say it or not, "You little brat, you are too willful! Adults also have their own things to do, okay! Why do I have to apany a little brat like you to the amusement park on this kind of rest day? And you want to use a perfunctory reason like [I am a child]?!"


    "Isn''t the "things" you are talking about is just ying games in the house? If not for Sister Tsukuyo, I wouldn''t look for you!" Seita retorted.


    One big and one small stood at the entrance of the amusement park while staring at each other. From time to time, they would even grimace and mock each other.


    In the end, Kawaki calmed himself down, ''He was not angry, he was not angry, he was just a little brat. Nine years ago, he was just a little tadpole swimming in a man''s [Beep]. In other words, the current Seita was at most a big tadpole. No, he could not say that. At most, he was a toad.''


    ''Yes, Seita is Gamakichi who is still small in size, not Gamakichi during the Fourth Ninja World War. Gamakichi has the support of the toad boss, and Seita has the support of two toad bosses, which is simr.''


    Thinking of this, Kawaki felt that Seita in front of him was getting more and more hateful.


    "Hey, why do I feel like you''re thinking about something very rude?" Seita retorted expressionlessly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much..." Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I just think that Naruto was really too miserable when he was young... Woo~"


    "When did the topic go to Naruto? What exactly did you think of? Are we really living in the same world?"


    "Did you finally find out?" Kawaki smiled and continued, "That''s right! We are creatures living in two different worlds(children''s world and adult world)! Gamakichi!"


    "****kichi! What child''s world and adult world? How do you look like an adult! "


    "You have to use honorifics when you speak to your elders!" Kawaki said sharply, "Even though I did not admit it, I am still a home tutor hired by your mother. Give me some respect!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki extended his fist and lightly knocked on Seita''s head. Seita was thrown into the embrace of Mother Earth, only revealing a small head that was foaming at the mouth.


    "Looks like this move of mine is still a littleckingpared to Sensei..." Kawaki squatted down and observed Seita''s head, "This bag doesn''t seem as round as when Sensei smashed it. Forget it, I don''t care. Hurry up and y with this little brat for a while and then go back to y your own game!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki dug Seita out from the ground. Without thinking much, Kawaki dragged Seita, who had already fainted, to the entrance of the amusement park. However, just as he turned around, he felt that there were a few strange gazes behind him.


    Kawaki turned around and found that a gori, a nicotine poisoned patient, and a group of three people were shouting something in the grass behind him.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Kawaki patted Toshiro''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    Toshiro was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Kawaki, "When did you appear? What does it have to do with you? Can you not be so familiar with me?"


    "How heartless, V-shaped bangs." Kawaki pouted and made a regretful expression, "We are so familiar with each other, but you still have to pretend to be so heartless.


    It really makes people feel ufortable~ Don''t you think so, Sogo-kun?"


    "This can''t be med on Hijikata-san, boss." Sogo replied, "After all, Hijikata-san''s head has been poisoned by mayonnaise and nicotine for so long. It''s inevitable that he will be a little confused."


    "That''s a pity," As he spoke, Kawaki seemed to have suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, remember to send me an invitation when V-shaped bang''s funeral."


    "Who is V-shaped bangs? Who wants to hold a funeral? And why do the two of you look so familiar with each other!" Toshiro crazily retorted.


    "Why does he look so angry?" Kawaki whispered in Sogo''s ear.


    "Actually, there should be some scenes for Shinsengumi in the previous two chapters, but it seems to have been deleted by some random author, so he is a little unhappy..." Sogo exined in a low voice.


    "Toshiro, who is this?" Matsudaira Katakuriko, who had been at the side, asked.


    Looking at the uncle with sunsses and a sniper rifle in his hand and wearing a red scarf in such hot weather, Kawaki threw a questioning look at Sogo beside him.


    But before Sogo could answer, Kondo, who was at the side, answered first, "This is Yoshiwara''s Kawaki-kun. In short, he is an old acquaintance of ours."


    "Can you not open your eyes and talk nonsense! Howe he''s an old acquaintance! We have seen each other just a few times, okay?" Toshiroined.


    "What are you talking about? Toshi," Kondo continued in a reproachful tone, "We have established a good partnership with Kawaki-san! We are simply soul friends!"


    As he spoke, Kondo recalled the scene of Kawaki giving him Yoshiwara coupon. It could be said that their feelings were deep, touching the heavens and moving the earth. It was touching, and he felt it as if it were his own... That kind of cordialforting words really made Kondo unable to forget them even until today


    Kondo continued to speak to Kawaki with tears in his eyes, "Oh right, that coupon fromst time, is there still... Ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Kondo was kicked over by Toshiro.


    "Are you all thinking of that kind of thing" Toshiro shouted, "That''s bribery! Publicly bribery! At this time, you still want others to publicly bribe you! Is there something wrong with your brain?!!"


    "This is the leader of our Shinsengumi, Matsudaira Katakuriko!" Kondo stood up and wiped his nosebleed, continuing.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Hello," Kawaki greeted Matsudaira.


    Looking at Kawaki holding the umbre, Matsudaira thought for a second and came up with a good n.


    "Hmm? Yoshiwara''s people? Then this task is suitable for you!" Matsudaira handed the sniper rifle in his hand to Kawaki and pointed to a pretty girl with short maroon hair and a pink kimono in the distance. He continued, "In a while, all the opposite sex who appear next to that girl will be killed! Yoshiwara''s people must be very good at dealing with stinky men."


    "Wait!" Toshiro felt that something was wrong, "What do you mean by all the opposite sex who appear beside that girl must be killed? I thought it was a secret mission! It is just to interrupt your daughter''s date?


    "Ah, it''s here!" Kawaki saw an unusually dressed man walking in front of the girl through the scope and started talking andughing.


    "Alright, I''ll count to one, two, three, you shoot." Matsudaira said, "One!"


    "Not good!" Toshiro reacted and was about to rush up to stop him, but


    As Matsudaira finished counting one, Kawaki fired the first shot. However, because he forgot to take the wind speed into ount, Kawaki''s shot missed. Fortunately, the gun had a silencer and was not discovered.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to hit that kid''s weapon, but I didn''t expect his weapon to be much shorter than a normal man. I didn''t manage to hit it~" Kawaki said with some regret.


    "Hey! You really fired! And why did you shoot when he just counted to one! What about two and three?! Also, why did you shoot at that part! Why?!" Toshiro cursed.


    "Well, I am someone who does not want to obey orders. I am very annoyed with this kind of thing. As for why I want to shoot at that ce, won''t you know the answer just by thinking about it? That is [Weapon]. Isn''t it normal to destroy the opponent''s [Weapon] first?" Kawaki answered matter-of-factly.


    "First of all, put down the gun first!" As he spoke, Toshiro snatched the gun from Kawaki''s hand, "Although it is also a type of [Weapon] in a certain sense, the current situation is obviously not the case!"


    "No, I can''t agree with this point," Kawaki retorted, "In front of that girl, maybe he has already prepared to [Fire]!"


    "I agree with this point!" Kondo nodded and continued, "After all, in front of Otae, I''m always ready to fire at any time!"


    "Your brain has been thinking about firing for 365 days a year!" Toshiro retorted angrily, "Can you guys stop provoking Uncle Matsudaira! He''s so angry that he is trembling!"


    "Don''t worry!" Kawaki''s words stopped Toshiro and Kondo from arguing, but the next moment... "That uncle, don''t worry, I won''t miss the next shot!"


    "It''s not that worry, right?" Toshiro roared.


    "You don''t understand anything. How touching is this uncle''s feeling for his daughter! This is the great fatherly love! You will never understand it if you don''t be a father!" As he spoke, Kawaki''s tone began to soften, "Think about it. If you have a daughter after you get married and watch your daughter grow up day by day, suddenly one day! A boy who looks like a hooligan who holds your daughter and appears in your house to call you [Father]. What would you feel?!"


    Kondo/ Toshiro/ Sogo/ Matsudaira, "Kill him!"


    "Alright, then we are all united now..." Kawaki nodded and continued, "Then next..."


    "Alright your head!" Toshiro punched Kawaki as he spoke, "Can you stop fanning the mes here?!"

 Chapter 77: When the Subject Matter Overlaps Too Much, the Audience Will Not Buy It!

    Chapter 77: When the Subject Matter Oveps Too Much, the Audience Will Not Buy It!


    "Shouldn''t a daughter be persuaded and guided when she has a bad boyfriend?! Why do you all want to get rid of him surprisingly?!"


    "I will never admit that kind of mboyant hooligan as a boyfriend! And...tomunicate with my daughter at such a sensitive age...how can this kind of thing be done!" Matsudaira said through gritted teeth.


    "Shut up! I will never admit that you are a police director!" Toshiro angrily said, "And... what do you mean by not being able tomunicate with your daughter of this age? You just don''t dare to do it! If you can''tmunicate with your daughter, you choose to kill your daughter''s boyfriend?"


    "Hijikata-san, I will never admit that you are the vice-captain of Shinsengumi," Sogo said.


    "Shut up!" Toshiro shouted at Sogo, then looked at Matsudaira again, "Are you kidding me? We are here to apany you, but we are actually helping you destroy your daughter''s date! No, I''m going back."


    After saying that, Toshiro turned around and was about to leave. But at this moment, Kawaki fired a second shot.


    "Ah, just a little bit more~," Kawaki said with a face full of regret, "Just a little bit more and I would be able to hit his weapon."


    "Next time, hit the two balls above the weapon," Matsudaira suggested.


    "Alright, then... GAME START!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he was kicked over by Toshiro, who had returned, "START my ass! Hurry up and leave, don''t get in the way! "


    "Hey? Who are these people?" At this time, Seita slowly woke up. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw these people who looked malicious. He quickly ran to Kawaki''s side, "Brother Kawaki, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, are you awake?" Kawaki looked at the somewhat flustered Seita. With a sh of inspiration, he handed the gun in his hand to Seita, "Do you see that punk in the distance? Use this to hit his [Beep]."


    "Huh? Why?" Seita was a little confused.


    "Training!" Kawaki said in a serious tone, "I thought it was time. Since you are Yoshiwara''s man, you must learn to fight! Fight with those stinky men! Tsukuyo won''t teach you, so only I can teach you! Quick, shoot! Gamakichi!"


    "What the hell are you teaching a child!" Toshiro shouted, "What do you want to train him to look like?! Toad boss?!"


    "That''s right!" Matsudaira continued, "Let''s just hit him in the heart! That part is also okay."


    "What you said is almost the same!" Toshiroined.


    "Are you feeling sorry for that scum? Toshi!" Matsudaira said sharply, "Do you think that kind of scum can make Kuriko happy? Although I also think that as long as the daughter likes it, the father should recognize it. I have a headache and thought about it for a long time, but the final conclusion is that he must be killed..."


    "You are thinking too much!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hey, why do I feel that this guy is talking so much today? Doesn''t your Shinsengumi have a character called Virgin or something?" Kawaki whispered to Sogo.


    "Ah, it''s hard to appear on the camera, so he just wants to add more words." Sogo exined, "And that character is not called [Virgin], but [Virgin Yamazaki who has no sense of existence in his life]."


    "So that''s the case..." However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki noticed something, "That, that girl and that little rascal have already entered the amusement park!"


    "I say, Kondo-san, you should also talk about this idiot." As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Kondo who was squatting on the ground, fiddling with something.


    "Who are you calling Kondo-san?" Kondo said as he stood up. He was wearing sunsses and holding a newly assembled sniper rifle in his hand, "Please call me Assasin Gori 13!"


    (TL Note: Gori 13 is a parody of the manga series Golgo 13.)


    "What are you doing..." Toshiro was toozy to retort him, "Why 13?"


    "The symbol of misfortune."


    "This is the thirteenth time I was dumped by Miss Otae!" As he spoke, Kondo had already walked over to the grass and set up his sniper rifle, "Pops! I''ll help you! I hate it when men dress up so extravagantly. They have a bad look on their faces!"


    "Kondo..." On the side, Matsudaira was actually a little moved. In addition to being moved, he also reassembled a sniper rifle for himself.


    "I watched Kuriko grow up just like my own sister! How can I give it to that kind of man! Let''s go! Pops!" As he spoke, Kondo was the first to rush into the amusement park.


    Matsudaira, who was at the side, reacted quickly and rushed in as well. He even dragged Seita who was beside him, "Little brat, I''ll hit the head, [Beep] to Kondo, and the heart will be handed over to you! If you hit, uncle will buy you a gift you like!"


    "Eh? Really? Anything?" Seita asked.


    "Ah, really. Except for my daughter, I can give you anything!"


    "Oh no, maybe they will really do it." Toshiro looked at Sogo and said, "Sogo, you say a few words too!"


    "Huh?" Sogo, who had already put on his sunsses and was holding a sniper rifle, replied, "Who is Sogo? I am Assasin Sogo 13!" As he spoke, Sogo also rushed into the amusement park. As he ran, he said, "It looks quite interesting. I will be back soon..."


    "Ah, then I will also..." As he spoke, Kawaki also took out sunsses and put them on. Although he did not have a sniper rifle, he reluctantly reced it with an umbre, "I will go too..."


    "You don''t have to go!" Toshiro asked, tugging at Kawaki''s cor, "Do you really want to kill someone?"


    "Hahaha, I just epted your director''s request, and it looks very interesting, doesn''t it?"


    "Interesting my ass!" Toshiro shouted, then smoked a cigarette and continued, "In short, you have to stop them with me. You added a lot of oil and vinegar here!"


    "In fact, when I y Counter-Strike, I prefer to be a terrorist. I am quite disgusted with the things like being a police officer." Kawaki said.


    "Who is talking to you about games! But it is true that you are the police today! Uncle Matsudaira and the others are terrorists! That couple is the hostage! We must protect them! "


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki suddenly became interested, "Is that gori our enemy? Can we shoot and kill it? It''s too interesting! The real version of the Counter-Strike! I''ming!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki also rushed into the amusement park.


    "Can you listen to someone finish talking! You can''t kill anyone! Not a single person!" After saying that, Toshiro realized that he seemed to have missed something, "Even a gori can''t be killed!"


    At this time, Kuriko and the little hooligan boyfriend were sitting on a merry-go-round.


    Not far from them were Matsudaira, Kondo, and Sogo, the three men with guns and sunsses, as well as a gun and sunsses Gamakichi.


    "Bastard, you really have a trick up your sleeve! You actually chose to y this!" Matsudaira said hatefully.


    "I can''t aim urately, and I feel a little sick..." Kondo raised his sniper rifle and said.


    "The most important thing is when can we catch up to them? Why is the distance not shortened at all?" Matsudaira continued.


    "How can it be shortened! This is a merry-go-round! It rotates with the pedestal!" Seita loudly ridiculed.


    "As expected of Yoshiwara''s little brat. You even know about this kind of thing." After a pause, Matsudaira continued, "I haven''t been to the amusement park before, so I can''t figure it out. Although I often go to adult''s [amusement park]!"


    "Huh? Really? Then why haven''t I seen you in Yoshiwara?" Seita asked curiously, "Are you bragging?"


    "En? Pops, I''m a regr customer of the Kabaret House! Compared to the kind of Yoshiwara woman who can do anything as long as you give her money, I still like to apany the woman in the Kabaret House. Although that is the case, if you have to invite me to Yoshiwara, I can also reluctantly make a trip there..."


    Kawaki and Toshiro were standing next to the merry-go-round and watching.


    "Fortunately, they have a hole in their brains. Otherwise, the little punk might have been in danger just now." Toshiro said with lingering fear. However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro saw Kawaki raise his umbre and constantly nce at the little hoodlum sitting next to Kuriko.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "What am I doing?" Kawaki turned his head. "Anyway, there are only two of us. If we calcte the score, even if we kill the hostages ahead of time, we won''t lose, right? We will deduct ten points for killing one hostage, but we can earn it back with the terrorist head! You can''t count such simple arithmetic?"


    "Do you really think you''re ying a game?!" Toshiro was so angry that he almost fainted, "Switch games! Switch to games that prevent the two of them from dating!"


    "Hey? I just yed this game in thest chapter. I still have to y this one. Will the readers feel bored, V-shaped bangs?"


    "Shichibei-sama~ I want to sit on that~" Kuriko pointed at the roller coaster and said.


    "No way, I''m not too good with that kind of thing." The little punk, no, Shichibei scratched his head and replied.


    "Are you afraid?" Kuriko asked with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s just nauseating," Shichibei exined.


    "In fact, you are afraid, right?"


    "No!" Shichibei retorted and reassured her, "Good, go sit by yourself."


    "No, let''s sit together~" Kuriko pulled Shichibei and acted like a spoiled child. At the same time, she looked at the roller coaster track on the side, "It''s really very interesting~"


    Just as Shichibei wanted to refuse, he felt a hard object pressed against his back.


    "Quit babbling and get on the damn ride, you Holstein bastard!" Sogo held the dagger against Shichibei''s back and whispered to remind them, "If you dare to scream, I will open a few more holes in your body!"


    (TL Note: Holstein is a type of cow.)


    In an instant, Shichibei was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Shichibei next to him, Kuriko asked, "Shichibei-sama? What happened to you?"


    "That... I think... let''s sit together..."


    Kawaki sat on the bench in the amusement park and watched this scene. He then said helplessly, "Obviously I only need one or two bullets, you have made such trouble, really..."


    "That''s right, the police now have this kind of virtue..." Matsudaira sighed.


    "You are the director of the police, okay?" Toshiro retorted. Then, he nced at Sogo, who was busy working, "In short, there are various ways to just let the two of them break up without having to do those extra things."

 Chapter 78: Some Settings That Fade Away...

    Chapter 78: Some Settings That Fade Away...


    "Enough, it''s really boring. Let''s go back, Seita." Kawaki said as he stood up.


    "Ah? No, I haven''t yed anything yet and you want to go back. No!" Seita pouted unhappily.


    "Can you also consider Naruto''s mood? In short, don''t be annoying. Go back to Mount Myuboku quickly." Kawaki looked at Seita speechlessly.


    "What Naruto mood? What Mount Myuboku? Who do you think I am, Gamakichi?!!!!"


    "Actually, I still like summoned beasts like Slugs that are both gentle and understanding. The main point is still a gentle female voice, so I can''t like toads." Kawaki continued.


    "Speaking of this, I prefer the third Hokage spirit beast." Kondo interrupted.


    "Why? Is it the same?" Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "What is the advantage of that old monkey? It can only be turned into a stick, and then it can be extended. When I first watch Naruto, It also said that it was the strongest summoned beast. But after seeing the original body, do you understand the feeling of loss?"


    "Maybe Kishimoto-sensei just made a typo," Kondo stretched out a finger and shook his head, saying solemnly, "Maybe Kishimoto-sensei originally wanted to write [the longest stick] and ended up writing it as [The strongest summoned beast]."


    "Maybe that''s the case." Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, can you stop talking about Naruto and summoned beasts? Can you turn the topic back? Why is the topic getting farther and farther away? Can your brain be normal?" Seita shouted, "Also, the two of you apologize to Kishimoto-sensei! Apologize to all the Naruto fans! Monkey King: Enma is already very strong, okay! Didn''t he push the Kyuubi out of Konoha during its rampage?"


    "Eh? Is there such a plot?" Kawaki frowned and muttered, "I don''t remember that it pushed the Kyuubi out after it became a stick and stretched out or joined forces with the third generation, and ording to what you said, isn''t the toad boss the most powerful? He directly pressed the Kyuubi under his ass?"


    "It doesn''t matter what! Now it''s not about this, right?" Seita shouted.


    "That''s true. Which summoned beast is the strongest is not mentioned in Naruto. If you want to know, you still need to hold the world''s number one summoned beast martial arts tournament!" Kawaki nodded and said.


    "There is no such thing! The summoned beasts are only the ninjas''panions! There is no need topete! There is absolutely no need!"


    "This setting..." After pondering for a moment, Kawaki shook his head and continued, "Before Shippuden, there were quite a few opportunities for summoned beasts to appear. For example, the ninja dogs are summoned by Kakashi when Kakashi fights Zabuza, and there''s the Chunin Exam, Naruto vs Gaara, Sarutobi vs Orochimaru, and the Sannin battle when looking for Tsunade, but..."


    "...Did this setting fade away after Shippuden? After the two sides met, they seldom used summoned beasts to fight directly. The setting of summoned beasts was forgotten like this until Pain appeared, Jiraiya also used summoned beast again against Pain, and even added some Sage Mode..."


    Seeing that Kawaki was about to chatter on, Seita quickly stopped him, "Please stop talking, please! It was very embarrassing, okay! An uncle was talking about Naruto in the amusement park. This kind of thing was extremely shameful, okay? Also, Kishimoto-sensei must have his own thoughts! Also, if you have to draw summoned beasts in every battle, Kishimoto-sensei will have to work very hard! It will also reduce the protagonist''s appearance!"


    ...


    "Hey, they are going to ride a roller coaster!" Matsudaira reminded, "Hurry up and follow them!"


    After saying that, Matsudaira, Kondo, and Toshiro followed him directly.


    "I want it too!" Seita raised his hand and said.


    "Go y by yourself," Kawaki said and sat down again, "I''ll sleep here for a while. Come to me directly after you finish."


    "Hey? Can''t you y with me?"


    "How long are you going to act like a spoiled child?" Kawaki said helplessly.


    "Are you afraid?" Seita teased, "You don''t dare to be with me because you are afraid of riding a roller coaster, right?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki nced at Seita and continued, "Me? Afraid? Are you kidding me?"


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you sit with me? I remember that you didn''t sit in this when you came to the amusement parkst time, right?"


    "What kind of big talk are you talking about?" Kawaki stood up with a face full of indignation, "Have you ever jumped in the East African Rift Valley? Have you ever caught a bear on an Arctic cier? Have you ever jumped with an umbre at a height of 10,000 meters?"


    Seita shook his head like a rattle drum, then said in shock, "Brother Kawaki, could it be that you..."


    "Ah, I didn''t either..."


    "So why the hell are you talking about it!"


    "Is there really no problem?" Matsudaira sat on the roller coaster seat and asked Toshiro who was beside him.


    "Yes, no problem. Sogo a super sadist who pressures and teases people as a hobby." Toshiro replied.


    At this time, the roller coaster sitting arrangements are: Kuriko and Shichibei in the first row, Sogo in the second row, Kawaki and Seita in the third row, Toshiro and Matsudaira in the fourth row, and the gori in the fifth row.


    "Hurry up!" Sogo pressed the dagger against Shichibei''s neck, "Hurry up and crap on your pants! If she doesn''t smell poop by the time this roller coaster returns, I''ll kill you."


    "Uh..." Shichibei was instantly scared half to death, his dark face turning pale.


    "Shichibei-sama? What happened to you?" Kuriko asked kindly, "You look terrible. If you really hate me, let''s go down."


    "If you dare to go down, I will kill you now!"


    Sogo reminded Shichibei from behind.


    "Shut up! Didn''t I say I will sit with you!" Shichibei shouted at Kuriko.


    "Shichi..." Before Kuriko could finish, the roller coaster had already started amidst the screams of the passengers


    However, just as it started, Kawaki noticed that Sogo, who was in the front row, had flown out.


    "So this is how a roller coaster ride is yed?" Kawaki murmured, and at the same time, he unfastened his seat belt with Seita.


    "What are you doing?!!!!" Seita was in a bad mood.


    "Eh? Isn''t this how you y?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki also flew out. There was still a Seita hanging on his leg.


    "He, it''s a bit more exciting than I thought~" Kawaki was holding on to Kondo''s hair and said.


    "Exciting my ass!" Seita hugged Kawaki''s leg with all his might, "I''m really going to die this time! Who can save me?"


    "Hey? Sogo-kun, what are you doing?" Kawaki looked at Sogo who was holding on to Toshiro''s hair in front of him and asked.


    "Boss, have you forgotten to fasten your seatbelt?!"


    "I saw that you didn''t fasten your seatbelt, so I didn''t." Kawaki extended a finger and exined.


    "Can you put that hand down! Hey!" Seita shouted.


    "Both of your heads must have a hole in them!" Toshiro said as he extended his hand towards Sogo.


    However, before Toshiro could grab Sogo, Kawaki had already grabbed Sogo''s leg.


    "Boss! Let me go! Let me go!... Ah!!"


    Before Sogo could finish shouting, he fell down with Kawaki. At this time, Seita had already fainted from fright.


    Fortunately, Kawaki had a quick reaction. He directly opened his umbre and slowlynded on the ground.


    On each of Kawaki''s legs has the unconscious Seita and the unconscious Sogo.


    "Look, aren''t wepletely fine?" Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "Ah..." Seita finally woke up, "It''s true! It''s so exciting! Let''s do it again! Let''s do it again!"


    "Fine, it will be thest time." With that, Kawaki dragged the unconscious Sogo with one hand and headed for the roller coaster.


    However, just as he arrived, he saw Kondo with his head lowered.


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki asked curiously, "Why do I feel like... this gori has be taller..."


    "This matter... please keep it a secret..." Kondo raised his head and said with tears streaming down his face.


    Kawaki/ Seita, "..."


    Toshiro, who was sitting on the bench in the amusement park, looked at Kawaki and Seita who jumped off the roller coaster again and safelynded using an umbre. He was really speechless.


    "Why did the two of them turn the roller coaster into something else? Why were there so many kids and girls lining up around him? Did they think that''s a new kind of ride?"


    "It looks very interesting. I also..." Sogo said and was about to get up.


    "Sit down!"


    "Speaking of which..." Matsudaira lowered his head and sighed, "I can''t believe this. How could she still want to be with him after that? My daughter is terrifying."


    "Your daughter is really terrifying," Toshiro replied.


    "If you dare to tell others, I''ll make your head bloom."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Your daughter hasn''t crapped her pants. Look," As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Kuriko, who was exchanging ice cream with Shichibei, "That guy changed his clothes, but your daughter didn''t."


    "Don''t tell me she is walking around with it in her ass?"


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro retorted. "Your daughter lied so he wouldn''t feel bad."


    "What?"


    "Toshi, are you saying that Kuriko-chan isn''t disgusted at all by him taking a crap." Kondo, who had changed his clothes on the other bench, said, "You were disgusted when I took a crap, but Kuriko-chan epts even the worst elements of his character. Is that it?"


    "Kondo-san, I''m disgusted, too," Sogo added.


    "Well, it seems that she really did..." Before Toshiro could finish, he was interrupted by Sogo''s voice.


    "Uncle, look over there!" Sogo reminded, "Not good! They went to make a Ferris wheel! It can''t be wrong, they''re nning on kissing. "


    "Really?!" Matsudaira eximed in shock.


    "If it''s the Ferris Wheel, they''re going to kiss. It was created for kissing." Sogo added.


    "K... kiss? Is that so? I didn''t know before!" Kondo eximed in shock, "Kuriko is in danger! Let''s go!"


    With that, Sogo and Kondo took the lead, while Matsudaira followed behind the two of them.


    Meanwhile, Toshiro, who was still standing on the spot, was deep in thought.


    "Again, again! Brother Kawaki!" Afternding on the ground again, Seita excitedly said to Kawaki.


    "How many times has it been?" Kawaki picked his ears impatiently, "I''m a little tired..."


    "Thest time! I promise!"


    "This is what you said, thest time! After that, go home honestly!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki brought Seita to the loading point of the roller coaster.


    "Ah! It''s so exciting!" Seita hugged Kawaki''s thigh and shouted, but just as he finished shouting, he saw a helicopter below him, "Why is there a helicopter below?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki and Seita had already in front of the helicopter. At this time, Kawaki discovered that there were three men holding sniper rifles in the helicopter


    "All who stand in the way of love... will perish!!"


    When Kawaki heard this, he subconsciously turned his head and saw Toshiro standing on the roof, holding a huge mayonnaise cannon.


    "Hey! Who is preventing you from falling in love!" Kawaki cursed.


    However, Toshiro did not think too much about it and directly fired. Not only Kawaki but the helicopter behind him was also shot down by this shot


    Yoshiwara.


    "Are the two of you involved in an explosion?" Hinowa asked with a smile.


    "Almost... almost..." Kawaki scratched his head and said.


    "Pro... probably..." Seita scratched his head at the same time and said

 Chapter 79: A Certain Daily Life of Kawaki~

    Chapter 79: A Certain Daily Life of Kawaki~


    "Swordsmanship?"


    Kawaki was really sick of this little brat in front of him.


    "Well, I want to learn the sword!" Seita''s eyes were full of desire.


    "Can you not always think one thing after another? You are really annoying; you know that?" Kawaki''s words were full of resentment.


    "I think proper exercise is good for Seita." Tsukuyo stepped into Kawaki''s room and said.


    "It doesn''t matter what you want to do, but... can you please leave my room first?"


    "No~"


    Just as Seita finished speaking, Kawaki could no longer bear it. He punched Seita''s head directly into the floor, and then Kawaki pulled out the fainted Seita and threw him out casually.


    "Ah, it''s much quieter~" As he spoke, Kawaki picked up the game controller again.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Brother Kawaki, just teach me swordsmanship!"


    When Seita appeared in front of Kawaki again with a big bag on his head, Kawaki''s heart copsed.


    After thinking for 0.01 seconds, Kawaki raised his fist again with no expression on his face.


    "I really want to be stronger!" Seita knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and shouted, "Didn''t you say that Yoshiwara will be under my protection in the future? So, I want to be stronger!"


    After listening to Seita''s words, Kawaki put down his fist and observed Seita for a while with his chin propped up.


    In the end, Kawaki could only sigh, "Although I don''t know what you are thinking in your mind, there are absolutely no tricks like [Bankai]."


    "Who wants to learn that kind of thing!" Seita raised his little face to refute.


    "Let''s go in," Kawaki said as he dragged Seita into Shinpachi''s house or the empty [Koudoukan] dojo.


    "Huh? Why is Kawaki-san here today?" Otae asked as she saw Kawaki walking into her house.


    "This kid wants to learn swordsmanship. I heard that Miss Otae''s house is a dojo." Kawaki smiled and continued, "So..."


    "OMG!" Otae covered her mouth, but Kawaki could still see these three words from her expression.


    But then, Otae burst into tears, "Even I almost forgot the revival dojo setting. I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to remember..."


    "..." Kawaki was a little speechless, but he still continued to say, "In short, let this kide here to train during his rest day, so as to avoid bothering me."


    As he spoke, Kawaki took out a thick envelope and handed it to Otae.


    "Swordsmanship is not as simple as training! Since you are going to be our [Koudoukan] apprentices, we must do our best!" Otae said with a serious face. Of course, she also epted the money, "No! I have to call Shin-chan back!"


    As she spoke, Otae took out her phone and called Yorozuya.


    Kawaki looked at the scene of Otae crying and talking to Shinpachi on the other side of the line. He instantly felt a sense of regret and guilt for Seita. However, it was only a little bit. After seeing the annoying Seita next to him, the regret and guilt disappeared.


    "Brother Kawaki, is it really okay here?" Seita asked in a low voice.


    "Are you looking down on our Tendou Mushin sword-fighting style? ! Little brat!" Otae answered first.


    "No, no!" Seita swallowed his saliva in fear of Otae. He continued weakly, "I just wanted Brother Kawaki to teach me..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki was speechless, "Have you ever seen me use something like a sword?"


    "Now that you say that..." Seita looked at the umbre that Kawaki was holding and said, "It seems that there is really none..."


    "All in all, your request has been fulfilled."


    "I''ll go back first." With that, Kawaki turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "Wait..." Before Seita could finish, he was interrupted by Kawaki who had stopped.


    "I don''t care if you are willful or if you have other thoughts, but little brat, remember clearly that a man has to be responsible for what he says."


    Shinpachi rushed back at this time, "I hurried back immediately after I received a call from my sister! Leave Seita to us!"


    Kawaki looked at the excited Shinpachi and wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed the words he wanted to say and only said, "Ah, don''t kill him..."


    After saying that, Kawaki walked out.


    Seita, who stayed in ce, looked at Otae who was smiling, and Shinpachi who was excited. He swallowed his saliva, but then he thought of what Kawaki had said just now. He gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind


    "Hey, is Seita really okay?" Tsukuyo asked Kawaki for the twelfth time this afternoon.


    Kawakiy on the ground and looked at the ceiling. He sighed and said, "If you are worried, go and take a look. Can you let me be at peace for a while..."


    "But this may also be an opportunity to make Seita change his willful personality. Hinowa also said so." Tsukuyo murmured.


    "So..." Kawaki got up and looked at the Hyakka members in his room, "Can you go out of my room? Can you? What are you all doing here?"


    "I just want to have a meeting..." Tsukuyo exined.


    "Can you go somewhere else for the meeting? Can you not do it in my room?"


    "Kawaki-sama is really heartless~," A member of Hyakka said.


    "That''s right. Kawaki-sama has never been like this before~"


    Listening to the group of Hyakka members talking one after another, Kawaki felt like his brain was going to explode.


    "I just sent away an annoying kid, and it bes even more annoying than before. What''s going on? Who is punishing me?" Kawaki used his head to smash the floor as he muttered.


    "Kawaki-sama~," A Hyakka member instantly helped Kawaki up and ced Kawaki''s head on her leg, "Kawaki-sama! Kawaki-sama!"


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Tsukuyo looked at the situation and asked. At the same time, she stood up and came to Kawaki''s side.


    She saw that Kawaki had actually fallen asleep


    "What an unreasonable man. He actually fell asleep at this moment..."


    "Kawaki-sama also looks very handsome when he sleeps, boss." A Hyakka member whispered.


    "Don''t just look at his faces. This kind of unworthy man is a woman''s nightmare." Tsukuyo reminded.


    However, none of Hyakka''s members really listened to this sentence. Instead, they surrounded Kawaki and looked at his sleeping face.


    Tsukuyo could not help but be a little angry, "Hey, all of you, go carry out the mission for me!"


    "Boss, what mission is there now? Didn''t you say we''re going to hold a women''s meeting?" A Hyakka member said, "Moreover, Kawaki-sama is also asleep, we can hold our [women''s meeting] with peace of mind! "


    "Right, right, right," Another Hyakka member echoed and took out a bottle of wine from behind, "I brought all the wine."


    "What to do?! Cancel it! Hurry up and patrol!"


    "Yes~" Although the group of Hyakka members was somewhat dissatisfied, they still chose to listen to Tsukuyo.


    ...


    The next day, looking at the still sleeping Kawaki, Tsukuyo finally felt that something was wrong.


    "Hey, wake up! You''ve been sleeping all day!" Tsukuyo pulled Kawaki and shouted, but it was useless. Kawaki showed no signs of waking up.


    After that, no matter what method Tsukuyo used, she was unable to wake Kawaki up, whether it was stabbing his whole body with kunai, throwing him from upstairs, or stepping Kawaki''s head onto the floor


    Only then did Tsukuyo truly panic.


    "Hey, quickly call for a doctor!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    "The patient''s vital signs are normal," The doctor said to Tsukuyo and Hinowa, "ording to my diagnosis, he is really sleeping."


    "Why can''t he wake up if he is sleeping?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "This... I don''t know. Moreover, ording to what you said, Mr. Kawaki is an Amanto, and he might be from Yato Tribe. This is the first time I have seen this kind of situation..."


    Before the doctor could finish speaking, Tsukuyo put the Kunai on his neck.


    "No matter what method you use, wake him up!"


    "Tsu-chan." Hinowa on the side reminded, "Don''t make things difficult for the doctor. Maybe you can look for Gin-san. After all, Kawaki-san and Gin-san are old acquaintances. Maybe..."


    Before Hinowa could finish, Tsukuyo rushed out in an instant


    "What a frank child." Hinowa smiled and looked at the doctor at the same time, "Sorry to trouble you. Tsu-chan is like this. Don''t take offense."


    "No, no. I can understand the feelings of the patient''s family." The bald doctor touched his bald head and smiled.


    "Mom, let me tell you, Brother Shinpachi''s training is really super, super, super, super cruel..." Little Seita was acting like a spoiled child to Hinowa.


    "So you want to back off?" Hinowa asked with a smile.


    Seita wanted to say yes, but then he thought of what Kawaki said yesterday. In the end, Seita shook his head, "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to give up! I''ll go to training next weekend! I don''t want that good-for-nothing otaku to look down on me!


    "I see..."


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t I see Brother Kawaki? It''s time to eat."


    "He should be sleeping in his room..."


    "I say, he has been with Yoshiwara for so long. Don''t tell me you still don''t know?" Gintoki was a little speechless as he looked at Tsukuyo, who was holding Kunai in front of him.


    "Know what?" Tsukuyo asked.


    Gintoki was just about to tell the truth, but then he thought of something. Perhaps this was a good opportunity to tease Kawaki.


    "I know what you are thinking about with this expression. If you dare to talk nonsense..."


    Looking at Tsukuyo who was in a bad mood, Gintoki swallowed his saliva.


    "Ah~" Kawaki stretched, "I slept sofortably~ Even my mood has improved~"


    However, when he turned around, Kawaki saw Gintoki, who had been beaten into a pig head, and Tsukuyo, who was standing at the side.


    "What... what happened?" Kawaki asked carefully.


    "What happened?" Gintokiughed bitterly, then stood up and pulled Kawaki and shout at him, "Why didn''t you tell the people around you that you would fall asleep for one to three days in the middle of every month! She thought I lied to her, so she beat me up!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "Ah, I identally forgot about it~ Ahahaha..."


    "What the hell are youughing at! Compensate me for my medical expenses!" Gintoki said as he started to pinch Kawaki.


    "I made you worry..." Kawaki said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Hmph, I was nning to give you a funeral," Tsukuyo turned around and pretended to be indifferent, "Anyway, stay in the room for me in the middle of the month."


    "Hai, hai."

 Chapter 81: The Relationship Between Having Hair and Without Hair Actually Mean the Same Thing...

    Chapter 81: The Rtionship Between Having Hair and Without Hair Actually Mean the Same Thing...


    Unlike Gintoki, Kawaki was a little overwhelmed after hearing Kagura''s words.


    "I didn''t expect Kagura-chan to recognize me too~" Kawaki couldn''t stop his tears.


    "No, I don''t think it is..." Shinpachi was expressionless at the side.


    "Tsk, who said I wasn''t?" Gintoki raised his head and instantly changed his expression to one of disdain, "I always knew."


    "Who are you lying to?!" Shinpachi roared, "Do you think you can get over it by changing your expression and tone?!!!"


    "In this situation, if I''m the only one who doesn''t know, wouldn''t it make Gin-san look like an idiot? Look at the atmosphere, Shinpachi!" Gintoki moved closer to Shinpachi and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki looked at Gintoki in disbelief, "I thought you would be furious and ask me for the custody fee. I didn''t expect..."


    After saying that, Kawaki was moved to tears again.


    "The problem of the custody fee can wait until after the matter is over..." Gintoki whispered, then looked at the crowd, "Then let Kawaki treat the guests and everyone to dinner today!"


    "You have no moral integrity. Do you really want a custody fee" Shinpachi was already unable to retort, "And it''s a family reunion, what does it have to do with you!!"


    Just as everyone happily went to the hotel, Umibouzu, who was kicked away by Kawaki, finally woke up.


    "Can someone help pull me up... My waist seems to be broken..."


    But no one noticed it


    "Hey, do we really have to eat in such a luxurious ce?" Shinpachi looked at the magnificent hotel in disbelief.


    "Ah, if it turns out to be that guy''s older sister, this bit of etiquette is basic," Tsukuyo exined in a formal suit. Meanwhile, Seita had already been sent back to Yoshiwara by Tsukuyo.


    "Why are you dressed so formally? And when did you change your clothes..."


    Just as Shinpachi finishedining, a smiling Kawaki walked over to everyone.


    "Just in time, a guest just vacated a private room," Kawaki walked to Kouka with a well-behaved face and said.


    "Thank you for your hard work," Kouka said with a smile.


    "Not at all," Kawaki hurriedly replied, "Let''s hurry up and go up!"


    "Hey, what''s going on with the bunch of people lying at the door of the private room?" Shinpachi asked with ck lines all over his head as he sat in his seat.


    "Eh? Is there such a thing?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "Maybe it''s a customer who drank too much."


    "Drank my ass! Someone obviously knocked them out!"


    However, Kawaki acted as if he did not hear him at all. He turned around and looked at Kouka with an obedient expression, "I don''t know what sister likes to eat, so I ordered all the dishes."


    "Although Kawaki-san is usually more reliable, his obedient expression... is really hard to believe..." Shinpachi whispered.


    "Oh right, I forgot to introduce you. This sses boy is Kagura''s colleague," Kawaki seemed to suddenly think of something and quickly introduced everyone to Kouka, "And the sses really are not his real body, although I was also very surprised when I first met him."


    "There is no need to be surprised!" Shinpachi shouted. At the same time, he stood up and introduced himself to Kouka, "I am Shimura Shinpachi! Please take care of me!"


    "This silver-haired naturally wavy hair is..."


    Kawaki was interrupted by Gintoki before he could finish his sentence.


    "In short, I am basically equivalent to Kagura''s father on Earth. In other words, your husband..."


    Kawaki did not give Gintoki a chance to finish his sentence because the waiter pushed the dining cart in. Kawaki grabbed the fruit parfait from the dining car and threw it on Gintoki''s face.


    "Gintoki! Your favourite fruit parfait is here!"


    "What are you doing" Gintoki got up and shouted, "You wasted a good fruit parfait! Hey, waiter, give me three more pieces of the same fruit parfait."


    "I know you," Kouka smiled, "I''ve read all the letters Kagura wrote, Gin-chan, right?"


    "Ah? When did Kagura write a letter?" Gintoki was ttered, "But since you know me, it is a great honor."


    "By the way, there also you. It''s said to be sses covered in human skin," Kouka turned to Shinpachi and said with a smile, "But you look like a good child."


    Shinpachi scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Gin-san, I really can''t believe that the beauty is actually Kagura-chan''s mother," Shinpachi said with some emotion. At the same time, he looked at Kagura and Kawaki who were fighting for food, as well as Kouka who was sitting in the middle of the two with a smile, "She is really gentle and beautiful. Kagura-chan doesn''t seem to have inherited the merits of Madam Kouka at all..."


    "Ah? What did you say?" Gintoki raised his head and asked. At this time, Gintoki had just finished thest serving of parfait, and his face was full of satisfaction, "Parfait is really the best!"


    "Did you not hear?"


    "Of course, it is to praise Kagura''s mother for being beautiful and gentle." Gintoki said casually, "Isn''t this answer very obvious? Mother is so gentle and understanding, which is why children are so willful. Isn''t this normal?"


    At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    Umibouzu rushed in with a bouquet of flowers, "Child, I''m here!"


    Before he finished speaking, Kawaki had already stood up. He still gave a simple and unadorned kick, and then... Umibouzu has been kicked away again.


    "It''s really dangerous." Kawaki said with a sigh, "I didn''t expect that perverted bald lolicon to follow us here. Fortunately, I reacted quickly!"


    "That... that..." Shinpachi wanted to exin, but he was interrupted by Kagura.


    "Uncle, you''re so awesome!" Kagura shouted.


    "That''s just so-so," Kawaki closed the private room again, "Alright, the annoying flies have been driven away. Let''s start eating again! Kagura-chan, our big stomachpetition is not over yet! Just now, I saw you secretly eat another piece of meat when I kicked that perverted bald lolicon! How cunning!"


    Just as Kawaki was about to turn around and walk towards the table, the door was opened again. To be more precise, it was directly smashed open. The entire door was broken, and fragments of wood flew towards the table. Fortunately, Kawaki reacted quickly. He grabbed the umbre next to him and propped it up, blocking all the wood fragments.


    "You stinking brat! Who are you calling a perverted bald lolicon!" Umibouzu suppressed his anger and said, "The first time was because I didn''t want to lower myself to your level. This time, I have to teach you properly! I haven''t seen you for twenty years..."


    Kawaki dug his ears, his face was indifferent. Before Umibouzu could finish speaking, Kawaki once again knocked Umibouzu down, and he cursed while stepping on him, "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be familiar with someone? You''re just a bald man! You''re just a lolicon! How dare you follow me to the hotel!"


    Kawaki''sst kick was aimed at Umibouzu''s [Weapon]. ''Sess!'' Kawaki thought, but Umibouzu did not give Kawaki the chance. He raised his hand to block Kawaki''s foot.


    "What a pity!" Kagura said.


    "Hey, what''s a pity? Do you really want Kawaki-san to crush your father''s [Beep]?" Shinpachi retorted wildly.


    "No, it''s not a pity at all." Kawaki turned his head and smiled at Kagura. At the same time, he began to exert strength on his feet and stepped on Umibouzu''s hand


    "AH!!!"


    "Do you really want me to have no descendants?!" Umibouzu sat at the dining table and said angrily, "But it is impossible for you to seed! I have already sown the seeds! Kagura is the crystallization of my love with Kouka!"


    An umbre was urately inserted into the wall next to Umibouzu, "Ah, there seems to be a mosquito over there~" Kawaki covered his mouth and said.


    "There''s nothing you can do even if you don''t want to admit it! I''m your brother-inw!" Umibouzuughed, "I''ve already touched any part of Kouka''s ce! Kid, you don''t have a chance anymore!"


    "Is that so?" Kouka asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s true!" Umibouzu didn''t realize that Kouka was the one who said this.


    Then, there was no more. Umibouzu''s head was smashed into the ceiling by Kouka, leaving only his body exposed.


    "Shinpachi..." Gintoki said to Shinpachi with a ck face, "It''s not that there are no simrities..."


    "Yes, I understand..."


    "Um, can you two go out and fight?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Umibouzu who were about to explode.


    "Sure, but I''m just afraid that this baldy won''t dare." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Baldy, the baldy''s shouting is endless, isn''t it? Whose fault do you think it is! Whose fault is it that the goddess of hair follicle left me!" Umibouzu shouted.


    "Do you want to me me for this too? Don''t you just want to escape from reality?!" Kawaki roared.


    "If it''s not your fault whose fault is it! It''s all because of what you said 20 years ago that the goddess of hair follicles left me! It''s all your fault! I take a look at my hair every day. Just watching it leave the top of my head a little bit like this, this feeling... do you understand?!" Umibouzu asked, "Kagura, do you see that? It''s this guy. This guy is the culprit who made your pappy bald!"


    Kagura, "..."


    "I don''t understand at all! What does it have to do with me?" Kawaki said, "It has nothing to do with me, ah, no, it doesn''t matter anyway!"

 Chapter 82: A Father Who Lost His Hair Follicles...

    Chapter 82: A Father Who Lost His Hair Follicles...


    "Did you just admit it? Admit that there is a rtionship between [Hair] and [No Hair]!" Umibouzu shouted, "Kagura, this guy really admitted it! So he is our enemy! He is the enemy of you pappy''s hair follicles! It''s also the culprit of our family''s disharmony!"


    Kagura, "..."


    "This lie is too far-fetched!" Kawaki roared, "I only predicted it! I predicted the fact that you would be bald in the end!"


    "Huh? Really?" Umibouzu asked in disbelief, "Then can you predict when my goddess will return to me?"


    "Don''t even think about it for the rest of your life!" Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "Damn, let''s get out of here, the earth is still too dangerous, and monsters that eat other people''s hair follicles are lurking here," Umibouzu said to Kouka with a serious face.


    "Who are you calling a monster that eats other people''s hair follicles!"


    Looking at the increasingly noisy Kawaki and Umibouzu, everyone silently stood up and took two steps back.


    "Kid, if you have the ability, go out and practice!"


    "Bald people should talk less, don''t think that it will be the same as a certain work next door. Being bald doesn''t necessarily mean getting stronger."


    "Cut the crap!"


    As they spoke, the two of them walked outside by side, pushing and shoving.


    "Mommy, neither of them held an umbre..." Kagura pointed at the umbre in the corner.


    "Maybe it''s evening..." Kouka said with a smile. Of course, he didn''t think so in her heart. Moreover, Kouka knew that these two people definitely didn''t go out to fight


    "I see..."


    "The wine you drink is really strong." Umibouzu took a sip of Kawaki''s white wine and said.


    "It''s okay. I prefer this kind of wine." Kawaki replied and poured himself another ss of wine.


    At this time, Kawaki and Umibouzu were in a small izakaya, and they were not fighting as before.


    "I don''t know if Sister Kouka will see through our vulgar acting skills..." Kawaki said with a sigh after drinking a cup.


    "Definitely. Kouka has always been smarter than anyone else..." Umibouzu wanted to say something but stopped, "However, I really should thank you in person. If not for you, perhaps I would have already lost Kouka. Not only me but also Kagura and..."


    "Don''t say that." Kawaki said, "Perhaps I did something wrong. We may not have fully understood Sister Kouka''s feelings. Perhaps, she was prepared to meet her death the moment she left Kouan with you twenty years ago, but I... forced her to continue living in that way..."


    "You... Do you already know? Kouka''s true identity!" It was Umibouzu''s turn to be shocked, "So you also..."


    "Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Kawaki looked at Umibouzu with a look of disgust, "You can only lie to Kagura-chan for such stupid reasons. As for me... Forget it. By the way, what about that stinky boy? That stinky boy with a stinky face? What''s his name again?"


    "Kamui, his name is Kamui," Umibouzu continued, "Ever since [that time], Kamui ran away from home. I heard that he is now heading towards the goal of being a Pirate King."


    "Kamui? This name seems to be a little familiar."


    "Really? Is Kamui that famous? Is he even more famous than his Dad, this Umibouzu?" Umibouzu''s face began to twist, "This time, I might really beughed at by Kouka. Being surpassed by my son..."


    "Wait, wait for me to think..." As he said that, Kawaki began to recall carefully, "Oh right! Old Man Housen said this name! I remember that he mistook me for Kamui at that time!"


    "Housen? Wait a minute!" Umibouzu suddenly heard a familiar name.


    "How do you know Housen? Is that guy okay?"


    "Eh? Is that old man your friend?"


    After a moment of silence, Umibouzu slowly said, "No, he is just an annoying fellow."


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded and continued, "But he seems to know Kamui."


    "Where is Housen now?"


    "He is finished."


    "I see, it turned out to be finished..." Umibouzu nodded, "What does it mean to be finished?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I see..."


    Looking at the other side, everyone had almost finished eating. Kagura rubbed her stomach, which was even more exaggerated than a ten months pregnancy, and at the same time, she picked her teeth with her other hand.


    At this time, everyone was chatting.


    "Umibouzu? That baldy is actually the famous Umibouzu!" Shinpachi found it hard to believe, but just as he finished speaking, he realized that it was a bit impolite to say this in front of his wife. He then quickly apologized, "I didn''t mean to..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what I said is the truth... Burp~" Kagura said indifferently, and then burped.


    "By the way, Mommy, do you want to see Yorozuya where I work?" Kagura suggested to Kouka with an excited face.


    "Can I?" Kouka looked at Gintoki, who was sitting across the table and threw him a questioning look.


    "Sure..." Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Gintoki covered his mouth.


    "If you can, please visit tomorrow... At this time, thepany has no employees..." Gintoki continued.


    "Company?" Kouka was a little confused. She turned to Kagura and asked, "When did you change your job? Why didn''t you tell Mom in the letter?"


    "She didn''t change, but Gin-chan told us to call him president."


    "It doesn''t matter, I actually understand your situation very clearly in the letter. For example, let an underage girl sleep in a cupboard, the weather is so hot that the money that would be used to buy an air conditioner is used to y Pachinko, and there is also no sry... As a mother, I know all about this kind of thing." Kouka said with a smile.


    But this smile was a little different in Gintoki''s eyes. Gintoki unconsciously swallowed his saliva, "In fact, there is a reason..."


    "Reason?"


    "Ah, actually, Kagura-chan slept in the cupboard because..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, Tsukuyo had already taken the lead to make a call a certain number.


    "Hello, house renovation, Kabukicho Yorozuya, add an attic and write Kawaki a receipt."


    "Eh? Are we going to have an attic?!" Kagura was a little excited.


    "Are you going to renovate my house before the master says anything?" Gintoki shouted, "Why don''t you listen to my opinion?"


    "I suggest you don''t talk anymore... In thest [Amnesia] incident, the whole house was destroyed! It was Kawaki-san who lent us money to repair the house!" Shinpachiined, "Also, that house isn''t yours either! You''re just a tenant!"


    "That''s what I meant! That house belongs to that old woman! If you want to modify it, you need to ask her first!" Gintoki said.


    "Do you really think so? Do you really think about Otose-san? Are you really the usual Gin-san? Didn''t something like possession really happens?" Shinpachi couldn''t help but ask.


    "What are you thinking about?" Gintoki couldn''t help but knock on Shinpachi''s head and said in a low voice, "At this time, you should try to act like a reliable adult. Otherwise, if Kagura''s mother gets angry, she will give us... Oh, by the way, you will tidy up the whole Yorozuya! Make sure it is clean and tidy and looks like a luxury vi!"


    "What does a luxurious vi look like?" Shinpachi whispered, "This request is too much! And I don''t think Kagura''s mother is that kind of person."


    "You are too tender, Shinpachi. A mother is the kind of existence that can be Superman for the sake of the child!" As he spoke, Gintoki looked at the big hole that Umibouzu had smashed into, "And this person might really be a Superman in all kinds of sense..."


    Shinpachi looked at Kouka, who was chatting andughing with Tsukuyo and instantly disapproved of Gintoki''s words.


    "I say, are you really just apanying your wife on a vacation?" Kawaki had a look of disbelief.


    "How is that possible!" Umibouzu quickly retorted, "What is a tourist! That is called cultivating new interests! You won''t understand. After all, you are still a young boy who hasn''t married. Even if you are tall, you are just a young boy."


    "There is no difference at all!" Kawaki roared, "I thought you were here to see Kagura-chan! Do you think you can treat Kagura-chan like this?"


    "... You''re right," Umibouzu continued, "But don''t she still have an [Uncle]? And I can see that Kagura looks really happy, whether it is in the letter or the Kagura that I can see and touch..."


    "Hearing the word [Uncle] from your mouth is really disgusting!" Kawaki ridiculed, and then his eyes softened, "Kagura-chan must have always wanted to reunite with his uncle, mother, and brother."


    "Hey, where''s the father? Why did you not put father there?" Umibouzu reminded.


    "That child lost her father since she was young..."


    "Hey! Her father is still alive! Can you not curse me to death!"


    "Can you let me finish?" Kawaki said again, "That child''s father''s... hair follicles was lost since she was young."


    "This is barely enough, but it''s just that he lost the hair follicles. A father who lost his hair follicles is still a father! So add father to it!"


    "Then let''s start over again..." As he spoke, Kawaki''s gaze softened once again, "Kagura-chan must have always wanted to reunite with his uncle, mother, brother, father..."


    When Umibouzu heard this, he nodded.


    "... hair follicles."


    Umibouzu... flipped the table...

 Chapter 83: Even if You Don’t Say It, Parents Can See the Growth of Their Children at a Glance!

    Chapter 83: Even if You Don¡¯t Say It, Parents Can See the Growth of Their Children at a nce!


    "You stinking brat, what do you mean by this?" Umibouzu grabbed Kawaki by the cor and said angrily, "Why are the hair follicles still in the end?! Why is it reuniting with hair follicles?! Where did I go?! Where am I?! But then again, will the hair follicles reallye back? Will it reallye back?!"


    "Didn''t I already satisfy your request!" Kawaki retorted, "Didn''t I already add the attribution of father... to you?! Also, you should give up on the hair follicle, it will nevere back."


    "It will definitelye back! It just went abroad to study!"


    "It must have encountered a hair follicle dealer when I was studying abroad! "


    "It will definitely return to this father''s smooth country! It will definitely return!"


    "Hey! You two, calm down! It will affect the other guests!" The shop owner roared.


    "Sumimasen..."  2


    Umibouzu poured himself another cup of wine, picked it up, and drank it all in one gulp. After a moment, he slowly said with some emotion, "It''s really incredible. The little brat at that time had actually grown to this extent. If I didn''t see you, I would never have thought that so much time had passed..."


    "No, as long as you touch your head every day, you will definitely understand that time is gone forever..."


    "To be honest, I really haven''t changed at all. I''m still so handsome and elegant. I''m still sopatible with Kouka." Umibouzu continued.


    "Hey, are you listening to someone? Can you touch your head? What do you mean by a match? The current you and Sister Kouka will only make people think that you are a nouveau riche, okay?"


    "Nouveau riche? Afro outbreak!" Umibouzu''s eyes lit up, "Really?! Does my hair really look like an afro?! Is it really that thick?!"


    "Ah, indeed, the degree of idiocy has indeed not changed..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Mommy, this is ourndlord-aru, Otose." Kagura excitedly introduced to Kouka.


    At this time, Kagura was dragging Kouka to the Snack House downstairs of Yorozuya, apanied by Gintoki and Tsukuyo. As for Shinpachi, Gintoki has secretly arranged a secret mission for him.


    "Thank you for taking care of Kagura for me," Kouka said with a smile, "I am Kagura''s mother. My name is Kouka."


    "No, no." Otose originally wanted toin, but when she saw Kouka''s gentle expression, her heart instantly softened, "Kagura-chan is usually very obedient."


    "Hey, old woman, do you dare to tell the truth? How is this kind of big stomach king and strange little girl obedient? If I remember correctly, she often eats and drinks here for free?" Gintoki whispered to Otose.


    "Are you still human to speak ill of a child in this situation?" Otose whispered, "Although you look like an idiot, you don''t have to be so obvious, do you? In this situation, of course, you should try your best to praise the child so that her mother can rest assured. Moreover... Kagura-chan is not a freeloader. Every month, Kawaki-kun wille to help Kagura-chan pay the bill."


    "Oh? Really? What about my Gin-san ount? Has he also settled the rent I owe and the money I usually eat and drink?" Gintoki''s eyes lit up.


    "No, Kawaki-kun only paid for Kagura-chan''s meal," Otose replied without hesitation.


    "This bastard! Since I''ve already given money, why didn''t he even settle Gin-san''s ount together! It''s bad money! Isn''t it alright to help a bad friend?!" Gintoki said unhappily.


    "A friend who is self-righteous and depraved is not worth helping," Otose stretched out a finger and continued, "That''s what Kawaki-kun said~"


    "Huh?! That bastard! He doesn''t even think about who helped him raise his niece tirelessly! "


    "Niece?"


    "You don''t know either? That bastard is actually the uncle of this strange little girl! I was also shocked when I knew about it!" Gintoki whispered.


    "What do you mean don''t know? I thought it was a sister or something," Otose looked at Gintoki in surprise, "Could it be that you just found out that there is a rtionship between the two of them? Please, can you not make your idiotic look so vivid?"


    After hearing this, Gintoki fell into deep thought, "Am I really an idiot? Is Gin-san really an idiot? Why does everyone know it but only Gin-san doesn''t? Why? Do... Do I really have a problem with my IQ? Should I go to the nearby brain hospital to have a look?"


    "This is Catherine, who I told you in my letter-aru..." Kagura pointed to a strange creature dressed in a green kimono and had cat ears.


    Kouka nodded.


    "Told? Indeed, a beauty like me really needs a serious introduction. After all, getting to know a beauty like me is something to be proud of, and something worth telling to their mother in their hometown!"


    "Shut up, this guy who didn''t even learn the first lesson of life well!" Otose could not help but knock on Catherine''s head.


    "The first lesson of life?" Catherine rubbed the big bag on her head, puzzled.


    "It is to have a clear understanding of oneself!" Otose took a fuff on her smoking pipe and exined. Everyone was just about to nod when they heard Otose''s next words, "Beauty and whatnot, you will always be in second ce. The first ce is mine!"


    "You are the one who didn''t learn the first lesson of life" Gintoki roared, "Not only did you not learn well, you didn''t even read a textbook! You skipped school halfway and went on a date with sulfuric acid! What kind ofme joke are you saying with a face that has been sshed with sulphuric acid!"


    "You are right, I am the first! You, a guy who has half a foot in the coffin, don''tpete with us, young people!" Catherine echoed.


    "You''re about the same!!!" Gintoki roared again.


    Looking at the noisy three people, Kouka smiled. At this moment, Kouka finally understood that what Kagura said in the letter was true. Kagura was full of joy every day on Earth. Although she could not apany her, but


    "I almost forgot-aru! I still have a very importantpanion that I haven''t introduced to mom!" Kagura said as she grabbed Kouka''s hand and rushed out of the Snack House and head straight to the second floor.


    Kouka didn''t even have the time to carefully look at the signboard "Yorozuya Gin-chan" on the second floor before she was pulled in.


    "This is..." Kagura looked at the clean and spotless Yorozuya and was shocked.


    "It''s really very clean~" Kouka praised.


    Kagura wanted to refute, but after seeing Kouka''s smiling face, she swallowed the words she originally wanted to say. "En, Pachi has always been very diligent. In Yorozuya, he has always been in charge of cleaning-aru! Gin-chan is toozy to take the initiative to clean the room."


    "Woof!" It was unknown when Sadaharu had arrived in front of Kagura and Kouka.


    "Sadaharu~" Kagura hugged Sadaharu''s dog head intimately, then turned her head to introduce to Kouka, "This is Sadaharu! He is the poor child who was abandoned by others-aru, but he is now a member of our Yorozuya!"


    "The reason why I didn''t say it in the letter was because I was afraid that my mother would be angry, so..."


    "How could that be? Kagura-chan has already grown up a lot. Mom is really happy for Kagura-chan. The so-called growth, in fact, the child doesn''t need to be deliberately shown. Parents can see it at a nce." Kouka reached out to touch Kagura''s head and said.


    "Mommy~" Kagura turned around and threw herself into Kouka''s arms, acting like a spoiled child.


    Kouka looked at Kagura in her arms with a gentle gaze. Who she didn''t know when she was about to reach her shoulder. Then, she raised her head and reached out to touch Sadaharu''s furry head in front of her.


    Sadaharu enjoyed Kouka''s touch and had a satisfied expression on his face.


    "You have to protect Kagura-chan well..."


    "Woof!"


    "To be honest, how long can sister stay here?" Kawaki suddenly asked.


    "Counting the time on the journey back and forth, a week is already the limit. Her current body is not the same as before, because after staying in a sunny ce for so long, her entire body has already decayed..."


    "A week?" Kawaki murmured. Then, he stood up and ced a stack of money on the table, "This time, I''ll treat you. After all, you paid for my first meal twenty years ago. I still have something to do. After you finish, go directly to Yoshiwara. Tsukuyo will definitely arrange it."


    "Yoshiwara? Are you joking?" Umibouzu was shocked and quickly said, "The child''s mother is still here! Isn''t inviting me to a ce like Yoshiwara a little... Next time, when Ie to Earth alone, you can invite me over..."


    Before Umibouzu finished speaking, Kawaki knocked him down, "You are thinking too much! If you dare to do something that will let Sister Kouka down, I will definitely hunt you down throughout the entire universe!"


    After saying that, Kawaki walked out without looking back.


    "It''s gettingte. Leave the amodation to me tonight, Madam," Tsukuyo said.


    At this time, Kouka''s mother and daughter, Tsukuyo, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were sitting on Yorozuya''s sofa.


    "I want to sleep with my mother-aru!" Kagura hurriedly said.


    "No problem, Yoshiwara has quite a lot of empty houses," Tsukuyo replied, "I have already asked someone to clean up a few houses."


    "Then I thank Miss Tsukuyo," Kouka smiled and said, "And I also want to see what kind of ce Little Kawaki-chan lives in..."


    "I don''t think a ce like Yoshiwara is suitable for Madam!" Gintoki said righteously, "If you don''t want to live there, then you can stay in Yorozuya! I don''t rmend adding a pillow! After all, as Madam Earth''s hus... Ah!"


    Kagura and Shinpachi punched at the same time, sending this silver-haired naturally wavy hair that had already forgotten what integrity was, flying...

 Chapter 84: Being Willful and Acting Spoiled, This Is a Children’s Right!

    Chapter 84: Being Willful and Acting Spoiled, This Is a Children¡¯s Right!


    "Is anyone here?" Kawaki stood outside a warehouse and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, it''s already sote. Is there anyone who visits this kind of ce that no one cares about?" Old Man Gengai pulled open the shutter door andined, but when he saw the person, he was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t this kid who is interested in robots? What are you doing here?"


    "I just want to ask you for a favor," Kawaki exined with a smile.


    "What favor? Other than machinery, I am not good at anything."


    "That''s why I can onlye to you," Kawaki said as he followed Old Man Gengai into the small factory.


    After the two of them entered, Kawaki took out three mobile phones and a stack of bills and ced them in front of Old Man Gengai. However, after thinking about it, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket.


    "What is this?" Old Man Gengai looked at the things in front of him and was a little confused.


    "Modify these mobile phones''munication distance into the whole gxy," Kawaki replied.


    "It can''t be done," Gengai shook his head and continued, "This has already exceeded the limit. It''s okay to build a small electric donkey or something, but this is really impossible."


    "I know how difficult it is, but..." As he spoke, Kawaki took out a small sealed transparent bottle. The small bottle was filled with green liquid, and it was currently emitting indescribably beautiful light.


    "This is..." Old Man Gengai muttered, "Altana! How did you do it! How could youpress this energy into liquid? Kid, do you know how long this small bottle of energy canst the entire earth if converted into electricity?! You really aren''t simple!"


    "I just happened to get it from a friend. That friend also said something about quantum stability, although I really don''t understand." Kawaki asked casually, "So, is it okay now?"


    "En..." Old Man Gengai pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said slowly, "I can try it. I can get it in a month."


    "Five days," Kawaki said without hesitation, "At most five days!"


    "Are you trying to tire me to death? I might not be able to build a reactor that can hold this energy in five days!"


    "Eh?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "I heard that you are the number one mechanic in Edo? Is it fake? Is it just a name?"


    "You are still a hundred years too early to provoke me! Kid!" Gengai said with some disdain, "But... I will take this job! I will do it in five days!"


    "Then thank you... I will leave it to you!" Kawaki said sincerely. Then, he turned around and walked out. Just as he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and turned to Gengai and said, "If you really can''t solve the problem of calls, at least it has to reach the point of sending messages to each other. Also, in terms of appearance, there are two female models and two male models."


    "Got it..."


    Shinsengumi station.


    "Hijikata-san, did we forget something today?" Sogo sat on the ground and asked with his chin propped up.


    "I don''t know!" Toshiro said unhappily, "Today, we let that Katsura escape again! It really makes me unhappy!"


    "You push the timeline forward, what are we doing before chasing Katsura?" Sogo reminded.


    "Huh?" Toshiro looked at Sogo like he was looking at an idiot, "Weren''t you looking after the Space Monster''s body at the bank entrance before chasing Katsura? When did your brain be so useless?"


    "So, it''s a Space Monster..."


    "That Monster''s body is still in the bank!" At this time, Toshiro finally reacted and instantly stood up, "I was really careless! If there were people who didn''t know the truth and brought those things back home, that would be terrible! If they ate it, they would definitely have diarrhea!"


    As he spoke, Toshiro rushed out and began to gather a group of Shinsengumi members.


    "December sixteenth, Hijikata seems to have lost his memory due to the excessive consumption of mayonnaise and nicotine." As Sogo spoke, he wrote in his notebook, "It feels like he is not far from death. When the timees, this record might be Hijikata-san''s biography -[Hijikata''s Countdown to Death]."


    "Great, it looks like no one has touched the corpse." Toshiro was somewhat d. At the same time, he looked at the group of Shinsengumi members and said, "Listen, move it out carefully!"


    "Hijikata-san, what do you want to do with this disgusting corpse?" Sogo said from the side.


    "The guys from the Immigration Bureau asked me to take it. It seems that a big man wants it." Toshiro said as he lit a cigarette for himself, "But there really is such a guy..."


    "However, he is really amazing. Has that Umibouzu always been fighting with this kind of thing? I am even suspecting who is Monster now." Sogo continued.


    "Actually, that family is all Monster. That woman..." As he spoke, Toshiro recalled the feeling of being suppressed by the other party when he faced Kouka, as well as the kick from Kawaki that instantly kicked Umibouzu away and turned the entire bank into ruins, "A monster''s family can only be a monster."


    "Speaking of which, Yoshiwara''s boss is really too strong. This time, the bank should be closed for a long time. The re-construction fee will be deducted from Hijikata-san''s mayonnaise purchase fee." Sogo suggested.


    "Why should you deduct it from my mayonnaise budget?" Toshiro shouted, "Whoever does it will reimburse it! Not even a bottle! Also, that guy shouldn''t be short of money!"


    "Actually, the boss just replied to my message..." As he spoke, Sogo took out his phone and showed it to Toshiro.


    Kawaki: [If you have money, you can buy all your favorite games~ If you are really embarrassed, let the V-shaped bangs eat less mayonnaise~]


    "What kind of joke is this!" Toshiro directly smashed Sogo''s mobile phone and cursed.


    "The money for this mobile phone is also from the funds of Hijikata-san''s mayonnaise budget," Sogo said to a member of Shinsengumi beside him.


    Toshiro turned to Shinsengumi and said, "Report the loss to the superior, and also report Sogo''s phone! Tell them that it was damaged during the battle with the space monsters!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve recorded everything," Sogo shook the recorder in his hand, "I might really get promoted this time~"


    "Give that to me!"


    "No~"


    Looking at the two people who were starting to fight again, the group of Shinsengumi members acted as if they did not see it. After all, they were used to it.


    "You''re back..." Kouka leaned against the window in Kawaki''s room and turned around to look at Kawaki with a gentle gaze.


    "Ah" Kawaki scratched his head in embarrassment as if he did not know what to say. However, he still braced himself and walked into his room, walking to Kouka.


    To be honest, Kawaki really didn''t dare to face Kouka now. Kawaki''s eyes were a little evasive, "That... I''m sorry... maybe I made you suffer..."


    In the end, Kawaki still said it.


    "You really are a gentle child," Kouka said and ced her hand on Kawaki''s head, "It doesn''t matter. Because children being willful and acting spoiled is allowed. Moreover, my mood might have changed. Watching them from afar is enough. Watching them mature and grow up. Finally enjoy the life that should have ended."


    "In fact, I have always wanted to see you again. Not only was I''m curious, but I was also regretful. Perhaps I should have brought you along with me. You must be in great pain. Your eyes are filled with pain. Although I don''t know what you have experienced, I can see your pain, sorrow, and the despair you have experienced..."


    "There is no such thing!" Kawaki retorted, "Sister, you have given me a new life! After this, all the choices are my own choices! I have always wanted to say thank you to my sister! Thank you! Sister Kouka!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a child after all..." Kouka said as she pulled Kawaki into her arms, "It''s okay, it''s okay to cry, it''s okay to cry today..."


    "No, I won''t cry." Kawaki looked up at Kouka in front of him and smiled, "Because I still have an agreement that I haven''t fulfilled, an agreement that I once ignored... So..."


    "You''ve really grown up!" Kouka was a little emotional, "The child who was so shy when he took a bath has unknowingly grown up..."


    "You don''t have to tell me about that!" Kawaki couldn''t help but blush.


    "Can you tell me about it? Your life..."


    "Sure," Kawaki replied, but then he reacted, "Where are Kagura-chan and that baldy?"


    "Kagura-chan just fell asleep. As for that baldy..." As she spoke, Kouka raised her head.


    At this time, Kawaki noticed that Umibouzu''s head was stuck in the ceiling while his whole body was hanging. It seemed that he had fainted.


    "This is the result ofing back drunk..."


    "Uh..."


    Kawaki and Kouka chatted in the room until midnight. Kawaki was very tactful and only talked about some things that made her happy. Kawaki did not mention anything about Shouyou. He only said that he had met a gentle teacher like Kouka and a group ofpanions with different personalities.


    Finally, Kouka asked what the agreement that Kawaki had previously mentioned was.


    "I have made an agreement with someone to protect the things that he values the most!" After speaking, Kawaki grinned just like twenty years ago when Kawaki had just left Heiwa and was asked to take a photo for his ID. At that time, the photographer asked Kawaki to smile. Kawaki thought about it, then looked at Kouka, who was standing beside the photographer and grinned...

 Chapter 85: It’s 100 Years Too Early for a Little Brat to Command Adults!

    Chapter 85: It¡¯s 100 Years Too Early for a Little Brat to Command Adults!


    The next day.


    "The weather is pretty good today~"


    Kawaki sighed with emotion. At the same time, he was holding an umbre for Kouka. Kagura led the way in front while skipping and bouncing along the way. Umibouzu looked at Kawaki with a face full of bitterness and hatred.


    "Get out of my way! Leave the matter of holding an umbre for my dear wife to me!" Umibouzu shouted.


    "Baldy, you should protect your head first. After all, the sun on Earth is very poisonous!" Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Hey, why do you have toe with them today?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki, "What does their family reunion have to do with you?"


    "Huh?" Gintoki answered casually while digging his nose, "As the father of Kagura in the earth, isn''t it normal for me to attend such a family gathering?"


    "Can you be any more shameless..." After Shinpachi finished speaking, he looked at Kawaki and the others ahead, "But it''s really good. This is the first time I''ve seen Kagura-chan so happy. Of course, there''s also Kawaki-san."


    Hearing Shinpachi''s words, Gintoki didn''t think much of it. But in the corner of his eye, he saw Kagura desperately trying to hide her disappointment, ''In fact, I found out yesterday...''


    "Kagura is also working hard..." Gintoki sighed softly, ''trying to make her mother feel at ease with her life on Earth. Moreover...'' As he thought about it, Gintoki looked at Kawaki, "That idiot is almost the same..."


    "What did you say?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Nothing." As he spoke, Gintoki quickened his pace and followed.


    "Speaking of which, Miss Tsukuyo is also here~" Shinpachi looked at Tsukuyo and said.


    "Ah, after all, as the guardian of... that idiot, it is necessary for me to attend this kind of family gathering!"


    "Even you are like this! Is that idiot referring to Kawaki-san? When did you be Kawaki-san''s guardian!"


    Amusement Park.


    Kawaki bought a fashionable hat and gave it to Kouka. After all, it was inconvenient for some amusement park facilities to have an umbre.


    Because it was not a weekend, there were few people in the amusement park. Kawaki and his group basically booked the amusement park.


    Shinpachi, Kagura, Kouka, and Tsukuyo were experiencing the amusement park facilities one by one while Umibouzu was watching from the side, shouting from time to time.


    "Why did you bring them to this kind of ce?" Gintoki sat on the chair and asked casually.


    "I can''t tell," Kawaki also sat on a bench at the side and looked at Kouka and Kagura who were riding a roller coaster, "Maybe it''s just for atonement..."


    "Atonement?"


    "En, atonement." Kawaki sighed slightly, "Actually, that baldy was right. I really am the one who destroyed the harmony of their family."


    "I see. After all, this kind of sis-con is really suitable for you. However, this kind of forbidden rtionship is indeed..."


    Gintoki was kicked away by Kawaki before he finished speaking.


    "You are thinking too much!" Kawaki said as he looked at Kouka in the distance.


    "Sister Kouka, her body is a little special. Perhaps you can think of it as a disease. This disease doesn''t matter if she stays on that ce, but... once she is taken away from that ce, her body will slowly decay until she dies... just like a fish out of water."


    "At that time... Sister''s body had reached its limit. It was me who used some methods to force her back to that ce... However, whether it was Kagura or the baldy, they could not survive in that ce..."


    "I always thought where you went after the war ended. It turns out that you went to the space like that idiot Sakamoto." Gintoki sat back on the chair and wiped his nosebleed.


    "Maybe I did something wrong at that time. In the end, my sister survived, but her family was torn apart by me..."


    "I don''t think so. With that smile and the look of worrying about each other, they have never been separated. Even if they are separated from each other, they are still family." Gintoki said while sping his nostrils, " The so-called fetters, the fetters of family members, will not be cut off just like that."


    "Perhaps that''s the case," Kawaki smiled, "I didn''t expect that you would asionally say someforting words."


    "So the matter of the nursing fee..."


    "Die."


    "I''m starving..." Kagura touched her stomach and said.


    "Then today, uncle will treat us to something delicious!" Kawaki suggested.


    Everyone had been ying in the amusement park for an entire day. At this time, they were on their way back.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you," Gintoki replied.


    "What does it have to do with you! Today, you must be here to freeload!" Shinpachiined loudly.


    "No, I want to eat the food made by Mommy today-aru." Kagura shook her head and said. At the same time, she looked at Kouka beside her with her big eyes.


    "Speaking of which, it''s really been a long time since I have eaten the food made by my dear..." Umibouzu murmured.


    Kawaki wanted to say something, but he was attracted by a big screen on the side of the road.


    "Hey! Baldy!" Kawaki shouted, attracting Umibouzu over.


    "Stop shouting baldy! Even if you are Kouka''s younger brother, there has to be a limit!" Umibouzu shouted at Kawaki.


    "Now is not the time to talk about that! Look at the big screen!" After saying that, Kawaki rushed out first.


    "That is..." At this time, Umibouzu nced at the big screen, "Not good!" With that, Umibouzu also rushed out.


    However, at thest moment when Umibouzu disappeared from everyone''s sight, Umibouzu''s voice came, "Make dinner and wait for us toe back!"


    "Hey, Isn''t it that the space station? What is this? An internal organ?" Gintoki looked at the big screen and said.


    At this time, the big screen was ying real-time news. A huge thing that was like an internal organ was sticking out in the space station.


    "It seems that sticking to the spaceship caused the ident." A passer-by said to his friend beside him on the screen.


    On the screen:


    "Can the camera get a little closer?" A female anchor shouted, "A spaceship had an ident in the space station due to a space monster. A part of the spaceship body was stuck out of the wall."


    However, just as the female anchor finished speaking, she saw a figure sh past and rush directly to the space monster.


    "Eh? Did someone rush over?" The female host asked doubtfully, "Sir! It''s dangerous!"


    "That is... Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi looked at the big screen and said in disbelief, "This is too fast! He arrived in such a short time! Also, why does he want to do that kind of thing? Can''t he just leave it to the police?"


    "Mommy, I want to go too!" Kagura looked at Kouka on the side, "I also want to let Mommy see that I have be stronger! Strong enough to protect this family! Strong enough to take care of myself! Strong enough to protect Mommy!"


    "Mommy, prepare dinner and wait for me toe back!" Kagura also rushed out.


    "It''s exactly the same..." Kouka looked at Kagura''s back and murmured, "But, maybe this is family."


    "Madam Kouka, they..." Shinpachi wanted to say something but stopped.


    Kouka ignored Shinpachi and looked at Tsukuyo, "Can I trouble you to prepare some ingredients?"


    "No problem!" Tsukuyo replied.


    After looking at the big screen, Kouka turned and followed Tsukuyo.


    "We..." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki.


    "Let''s go, Shinpachi!" As he spoke, Gintoki walked in another direction.


    "Looks like you''re not only grown taller..." Umibouzu joined the battlefield and looked at Kawaki, who was constantly fighting against the tentacles of the space monster.


    "Now is not the time to be sarcastic!" Kawaki roared. At the same time, he cut off another tentacle, "Where is this guy''s weakness? You know, right? If we don''t get rid of this guy... the space station will be destroyed. Sister Kouka''s time can''t be wasted!"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to still be alive." After killing off two tentacles, Umibouzu continued, "But I really don''t know where it ate a big meal. It actually became so huge. It''s my fault for not killing itpletely yesterday..."


    "So it was all your fault" At the same time that Kawaki cut off a tentacle, the umbre was also swung to Umibouzu''s face.


    "What do you mean by my fault!" Umibouzu stood up and shouted. At the same time, he cut off all the tentacles that were charging at him.


    "There''s no point in saying all this. In short, where is this guy''s weakness?!!!" Kawaki roared


    .


    "Save people first! There must be trapped passengers!"


    "That kind of thing..." Kawaki suppressed the anger in his heart and cleared the area under his feet.


    "Hey! You two are too slow!" Kagura''s voice sounded.


    "This is not a ce where you shoulde! Hurry up and go!" Kawaki shouted.


    "No, I also want to fight with you! Let''s protect mother together-aru!"


    "Now is not the time to be willful! Just leave this matter to me and this baldy!" Kawaki said again. At the same time, he blocked dozens of tentacles that were rushing towards Kagura.


    "I am no longer a child!" Kagura said as she jumped up, "AHH!!!" As she shouted, she waved her umbre and cut off all the tentacles that Kawaki had stopped.


    "It is not our Yorozuya''s style to let the little brat show off..." Gintoki''s voice sounded.


    "Gin-chan..."


    "Remember to give me the money after you''re done." As he spoke, Gintoki rushed over as well, "Baldy father or stupid uncle, hand over all of them to me!"


    "Pappy, uncle, leave the trapped people to me and Gin-chan. The two of you..." Kagura stretched out a finger and said, but it was interrupted by Kawaki and Umibouzu.


    "It''s still a hundred years too early for a little brat tomand the adults!!" As they shouted, Umibouzu and Kawaki rushed in...

 Chapter 86: Even if the World Is Different, Family Will Always Be Family!

    Chapter 86: Even if the World Is Different, Family Will Always Be Family!


    In the end, this space monster was still dealt with by Kawaki and Umibouzu, but the entire space station had been turned into aplete mess.


    Kawaki especially went to find a few staff members. The staff member''s reply was that the space station needed to be repaired for a period of time, at least a month.


    Kawaki almost fought with the staff member, but he was firmly stopped by Umibouzu and Gintoki.


    "Calm down!" Gintoki pulled Kawaki and shouted.


    "How can I calm down! One month! How can Sister Kouka''s bodyst for a month!" Kawaki scolded, "Who on earth brought that thing! Who is it?"


    "It seems to be the one over there..." Gintoki pointed at the passengers that he had rescued and said, "It seems to be called Prince Baka or something."


    (TL Note: Prince Hata (Hata ji) or as most of the characters like to call him, Prince Baka (Baka ji).)


    At the same time, Prince Baka, who had narrowly escaped death, looked at Kawaki, Umibouzu, and Kagura, who had an angry look on their faces, and began to shiver


    ...


    "There is no other way, we can only go back with an ordinary spaceship." Umibouzu sighed as he walked, "But we might have to set off ahead of time. Kouka''s body won''t be able tost long on Earth."


    "How long?" Kagura asked.


    "Today," Umibouzu replied.


    "I see..." Kagura looked a little disappointed.


    "Don''t show that expression, Kagura." Kawaki reminded, "Sister must have prepared food for us at home! So smile!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki seemed to have thought of something and ran in another direction, "I still have something to do and will be back a littleter!"


    "Speaking of which, where did Shinpachi go?" Gintoki finally realized something.


    "Isn''t he here?" Kagura pointed at the sses above her head and said.


    "It''s great that everyone is here."


    "Great my ass!" Shinpachi kicked Gintoki down, "That''s not Shinpachi! I''m Shinpachi! Why didn''t you tell me when you left?!!!"


    Kawaki walked into the room and looked at the silent crowd sitting at the dining table, "What''s wrong? Are you waiting for me to eat? Why aren''t you eating?"


    Kouka leaned against the window with a smoking pipe. She smoked and said slowly, "Wee back..."


    "Ah, I''m back." Kawaki smiled and sat down, "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you eating? Don''t you like it?"


    "Itadakimasu!" Kawaki picked up his chopsticks and nced at the smiling Kouka.


    After saying that, he picked up the nearest dish and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s really delicious~," Kawaki said as he began to eat with rice.


    "Hey, is there something wrong with Kawaki-san''s taste? This is too salty! It''s like eating salt. How can he eat it?" Shinpachi whispered to Gintoki.


    "I haven''t cooked for a long time, so I can''t figure out how much salt I should put," Kouka said with a smile.


    ''That not true! This is hatred of salt!'' Gintoki thought.


    "What? You don''t like it?" Kouka asked with a smile.


    "No, I just don''t feel so hungry. I probably ate too much at noon, hahaha." Gintoki scratched his head and said.


    "Hey? Isn''t everyone at the amusement park at noon?" Kouka asked doubtfully, "Is it because the food doesn''t fit your appetite?"


    "Then I remembered wrong. I ate too much in the morning," Gintoki replied.


    However, at this time, Kagura looked at Kawaki who was constantly eating, and finally made up her mind. She picked up her chopsticks with trembling hands and said, "Itadakimasu!"


    After saying that, she also began to eat.


    Gintoki looked at the smiling Kouka, then looked at Umibouzu who was hanging on the ceiling and swallowed his saliva.


    It was because Umibouzu had tasted a mouthful of food and said that it was too salty...


    "I did my best. Do you know the consequences of wasting food? "Kouka said with a smile.


    ''How does this look like a sick person?!!'' Gintoki roared in his heart.


    In short, the meal was still eaten up. Most of it was still settled by Kagura and Kawaki. The rest was forced into Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Tsukuyo''s stomachs.


    While Umibouzu was still hanging on the ceiling


    "I asked a friend. His fleet will send you backter," Kawaki said.


    "A fleet?" Gintoki said, "Are you talking about..."


    Before he could finish, a familiarugh sounded.


    "Hahahaha, Kawaki, I didn''t expect you to actually remember to call me. Ahahahaha..." Sakamoto kicked open the door and shouted.


    "Can this idiot do it? I''m a little worried that he can really send my distant wife back to her home," Gintoki murmured, but just as he finished speaking, he was kicked away by Kawaki again.


    "Oh, Kintoki is also here. It''s really been a long time. Let''s have a drink!" Sakamoto sat down and continued, "Let''s have a drink together! It''s Kawaki''s treat!"


    "Hey, didn''t you say that they have a job to entrust to us?" Mutsu walked in and said at the same time he looked at Sakamoto who was kicked to the floor by Kawaki, "In addition, please aim at that guy''s [Weapon]. His head is hopeless, but that ce should still be okay."


    "I see~" As he spoke, Kawaki kicked towards the middle of Sakamoto''s legs.


    "AHH!!!!"


    Everyone stood beside Kaientai''s spaceship and bid their final farewell. Kagura remained silent and stayed in Kouka''s arms, enjoying thest bit of warmth.


    On the other side, Umibouzu wasmunicating with Mutsu familiarly. At this time, everyone finally understood that the two of them had known each other before.


    "I have prepared a lot of books and daily necessities," Kawaki looked at Kaientai''s employee who was constantly moving the goods onto the ship and said to Kouka, "After all, that ce is really too empty. Moreover..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki took out two mobile phones from his bosom, "These are specially modifiedmunicators. Although it can''t make calls, it can still send some photos and texts."


    "Uncle..."


    "Isn''t there still a lot of things that you haven''t said? In this way, even if the world is different, Kagura and his mother can stillmunicate with each other~," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "En!"


    When Kouka and Kagura put away their mobile phones, Umibouzu, who was at the side, had already run over, "Why did you take out such a convenient thing now! And why is it only for them?! Where''s Pappy''s? Pappy also wants tomunicate with his daughter who would enter puberty at any time!"


    "Eh? I thought you''d been mourning for your lost hair follicles. How you can''t take care of your puberty daughter."


    "I think you did it on purpose! You didn''t prepare for Pappy thing on purpose!"


    "This sentence is very sad~," Kawaki said as he took out two more. "But I really forgot."


    "Aren''t there two more? What do you mean forgot? Are you lying with your eyes open?"


    "I have one, and I have the big nephew I haven''t seen for a long time. As for the bald one, I haven''t prepared it yet." Kawaki continued.


    "That stinky brat doesn''t need it! Also, you are still holding a grudge for that time, right?"


    "Yes," Kawaki replied decisively.


    "You admitted it so decisively! Sure enough, it was the right decision to throw you to Earth!" As he spoke, Umibouzu nced at the goods that Kaientai''s employees were carrying. To be more precise, it was a whole shelf of books. He instantly lost hisposure.


    "The Husband and wife theory" is barely eptable, [Top Ten Signs of a Husband''s Infidelity], [Single Woman After Divorce]..." Umibouzu flipped through these books, his face turning darker and darker. Currently, he had already flipped to [How to Fight Custody with a Divorced Husband]...


    "You stinking brat, what do you want Kouka to learn?!!" Umibouzu grabbed Kawaki and shouted.


    "To prepare for the future," Kawaki exined.


    "What future? There is no future like this at all! I will not allow this to happen!"


    "Really?" Kawaki was puzzled, "Yesterday, a certain someone told me to invite him to Yoshiwara the next time hees to Earth~."


    "Kouka, listen to me! It''s not what he said! Although I did say that, I really didn''t mean it that way..."


    Umibouzu didn''t finish his sentence because he was sent flying by Kagura and Kouka at the same time.


    "Family... violence..." After saying that, Umibouzu fainted.


    "Mommy..." Kagura looked reluctant.


    Kawaki walked to Kagura''s side and gently patted Kagura''s shoulder, "There are many chances to see each other again. Uncle promises you that he will take you to see Mommy every year. Then, finally..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Kaientai''s employee beside him, "Then, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "What?" Kagura was puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s a family portrait!" Kawaki said matter-of-factly, "Hurry up and smile!"


    "Wait a minute! How can the whole family not have a father!" Umibouzu crawled over and said.


    "You''re too eye-catching! Baldy! Your head is too bright! It affects the photographer to fill in the light!" Kawaki shouted while kicking Umibouzu. At the same time, Gintoki and Shinpachi also came over, and Tsukuyo also quietly stood next to Kawaki.


    Like this, the photo was taken.


    "Then, Kagura will be in your hands," Kouka nced at Kawaki, and then looked at Gintoki next to him, "Danna (husband)-san of Earth~"


    "Eh? What is ''Earth''s Danna''? What do you mean by ''Earth''s Danna''? When did Earth have an additional Danna?" Umibouzu shouted, but Kouka did not reply. Instead, she was making a final farewell to Kagura.


    In the end, Umibouzu still boarded Kaientai''s ship with Kouka. Kawaki, Kagura, and the others stood in ce and watched for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, Kagura-chan. Actually, it was me..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Kagura.


    "You don''t have to apologize! I know!" Kagura turned her head and grinned, "Thanks to Uncle, Mommy is alive. Although we can''t meet often, Mommy must have been thinking about ''This family has never changed! Everyone has always been together! Our hearts have always been together''~"


    "Kagura-chan~," Kawaki was instantly moved to tears and hugged Kagura.


    "Your snot is really dirty!" Kagura pushed her father away in disgust... No, uncle, "By the way, does uncle know Kamui? Why do I feel that you know Kamui?"


    "I can''t say for sure. It''s just that we met a long time ago."


    "In this case, did you make up for some regrets?" Umibouzu said softly to Kouka, "Although there''s still one more person missing,"


    "No, in fact, nothing is missing." After Kouka finished speaking, she turned her head and smiled at Umibouzu.


    "I mean that stinky brat..." Umibouzu muttered, but Kouka did not answer. He walked towards the room Mutsu had prepared for him.


    At this time, Umibouzu finally reacted. He carefully looked at the photo for a long time before he found a figure holding an umbre with his back facing everyone in an inconspicuous corner


    "Let''s go, Abuto," Kamui said and turned to leave.


    "Captain, can you not think about sneaking off every time? The higher-ups are asking me where we sneaked off to every day..." Abutoined.


    "But the earth is really incredible~," Kamui continued, "There really are ridiculously strong guys everywhere~," As he spoke, Kamui recalled the battle at the Space Station.


    "Are you referring to the man beside Umibouzu?"


    "And that guy with the wooden sword, it''s really very interesting~," Although Kamui said this, he was still a little surprised in his heart. He did not expect that the person who saved his mother with him back then was actually so strong...

 Chapter 87: Some Things Cannot Be Conveyed Without Speaking...

    Chapter 87: Some Things Cannot Be Conveyed Without Speaking...


    Yorozuya.


    "Cough cough..." Gintoki sat on the sofa and faked a cough. But Kagura, who was eating snacks, had no reaction at all.


    "Cough cough!" Gintoki raised his tone.


    However, there was still no reaction from Kagura.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough...!!!" Gintoki began to cough non-stop. Finally, Kagura was attracted by Gintoki''s fake cough.


    "You''re so noisy-aru! You silver-haired naturally wavy hair!" Kagura stood up and kicked Gintoki over, "If your throat is notfortable, go and take medicine! Why do you keep making ''cough cough cough cough cough'' sounds in front of a young girl! It has affected me watching TV dramas!!!"


    "That''s true. If your throat is notfortable, you need to eat some throat lozenges..." Gintoki got up and wiped his nosebleed, then sat down on the sofa again...


    "Hey, what are you trying to do? It''s disgusting-aru." Kagura looked at Gintoki with disdain.


    "Kagura-chan," Shinpachi looked at the naturally wavy hair with dead fish eyes in front of him. Although he was a little reluctant, he chose to help Gintoki in the end. He put down the vacuum cleaner in his hand and walked over to sit down, "Actually, today is a special day. Kagura-chan doesn''t know yet, right?"


    "I know-aru," Kagura continued, "It''s Christmas."


    "Yes, yes. It''s Christmas. Does Kagura-chan have any present she wants?" Shinpachi asked with a smile.


    Gintoki also pricked up his ears, as if waiting for Kagura''s answer.


    Kagura sat cross-legged on the sofa. She crossed her arms and thought hard. After a long time, Kagura raised her head and said seriously, "Nothing."


    "Eh Shouldn''t a little girl at this age have a lot of wishes to realize? Shouldn''t there be a lot of things that she wants?" Shinpachi retorted in an exaggerated manner.


    "Because Uncle has bought all the things I want-aru." Kagura pointed at the pile of gifts piled up beside her, which had even upied one-third of Yorozuya''s space. Most of these gifts had not even been opened.


    "I see... Uncle has given so much, so you don''t need any gifts..." The corners of Gintoki''s mouth twitched. He then looked up at the ceiling and said with an indifferent attitude, "Originally, I wanted to say that I earned a lot in Pachinko yesterday. I thought that if there was anything you wanted, I could give it to you..."


    Speaking of this, Gintoki secretly nced at Kagura from the corner of his eyes. He saw that Kagura had returned to her original posture. She was eating snacks while staring at the TV...


    "Gin-san, why don''t we just forget about it..." Shinpachi couldn''t bear it and tried to persuade Gintoki beside him.


    "That''s it!! Gintoki couldn''t help but stand up and shout, then angrily walked out.


    "Shinpachi, what happened to Gin-chan-aru?" Kagura was frightened by the sound of the door closing and turned to ask Shinpachi.


    "Actually, it''s..."


    ...


    "Hey! Can you stop destroying a girl''s dream?! Do you know how much damage you have done to the girl''s life?! Life has be muddled now, what should I do in the future!!!" Gintoki rushed into Kawaki''s house then grabbed Kawaki by the cor and roared.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all! Hey!" Kawaki pushed Gintoki away in disgust and pointed at theputer in front of him, "And can you not juste in casually? The character I''m controlling almost died!"


    "You..." Gintoki was really angry, but he couldn''t open his mouth to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, at this time, Tsukuyo was attracted by the noise in Kawaki''s room. She pushed the door open and came in.


    "You came at the right time!" Gintoki rushed to Tsukuyo as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, "You should at least take care of this idiot! Is he spending indiscriminately all day? Has it caused great trouble to Yoshiwara''s economic situation? If it goes on like this,


    Before Bakufu and Harusame could make a move, Yoshiwara would be disbanded because of the economic situation! "


    "You..." For some reason, Tsukuyo felt a little touched, "I didn''t expect you to be worried about this. Thank you for your kindness. However, Yoshiwara''s GDP has been rising. I didn''t expect this idiot to have a business talent. Ever since he came to Yoshiwara, Yoshiwara''s GDP has increased several times. We are still preparing to expand. Today, I came to discuss the expansion with this idiot..."


    Gintoki, "..."


    "Speaking of which, why are you here at this time Gintoki?" Kawaki put down the game controller in his hand and walked over to ask.


    "I''m just a little angry for some reason..."


    "I see..." Kawaki rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while. Then he looked up and said seriously, "This won''t do. Although the weather is cold and dry, it is easy to get cold, but you can''t stop taking medicine because you hate taking medicine. Proper prevention of colds is very important. Colds will not only make a person feel ufortable, but also make people''s mood bad, and most importantly, colds are contagious~ I remember the teacher reminded me of these things in ss..."


    Gintoki lowered his head and his face darkened. He ignored Kawaki''s nagging and slowly raised his hand...


    Boom!!


    Kawaki was sent flying... and flew out of the window...


    "Kawaki-sama," A Hyakka member shouted and caught Kawaki.


    "What are you doing?" A group of Hyakka members rushed into Kawaki''s room and looked at Gintoki with an angry expression.


    "Calm down," Tsukuyo reminded, "This guy is also one of the heroes who saved Yoshiwara."


    However, this group of Hyakka memberspletely ignored Tsukuyo''s words.


    "Kawaki-sama looked extremely handsome when he fainted." The Hyakka member who had just caught Kawaki said.


    "Hurry up and record it!"


    "Too cunning~ I also want to hug Kawaki-sama~"


    "Let''s decide the order with rock-paper-scissors!"


    Looking at the Hyakka members who were about to lose their minds, Gintoki silently left.


    At this time, Kawaki slowly woke up. Looking at Gintoki''s somewhat disappointed back, he couldn''t help but mutter, "What happened to that idiot? Is it his period?"


    "Kawaki-sama~"


    Only then did Kawaki realize that a group of Hyakka''s members had surrounded him. He then revealed a good-looking smile, "Thank you, everyone. I''m fine."


    "Leave this smiling expression photo to me to protect!"


    "No, leave it to me!"


    "I can do it!"


    ...


    Looking at the group of Hyakka members who were about to quarrel again, Tsukuyo finally could not bear it anymore and casually threw out several Kunai.


    "All of you, quiet down! Don''t you all still have some work to do?"


    ...


    "I''m really super angry..." Gintoki muttered unhappily, "Why I am so angry? I don''t need to give gifts. It clearly helped me save a lot of money, so why am I still so angry? I should obviously thank that bastard. Eh? Is that really the case? Should I really thank that bastard? Then why am I still so angry?"


    In this way, Gintoki, who was muttering and walking, looked like an idiot in the eyes of the passers-by because of his constantly changing moods.


    Finally, Gintoki stopped at a sake house on the side of the road, "Why don''t you reward yourself today?" Gintoki whispered, then lifted the curtain of the sake house and walked in.


    "Wee!"


    "Two pots of hot sake and some Oden, uncle." Gintoki sat down and shouted to the boss.


    "It will be ready soon!"


    ...


    Yorozuya.


    "So, Gin-chan wants to give me a Christmas present-aru?" Kagura-chan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it," Shinpachi replied.


    "Then why doesn''t he just say it directly-aru? Why is he being so shy?" Kagura curled her lips and said.


    "This..." Shinpachi smiled bitterly, "That guy has such a personality, he just can''t properly express it."


    "Then let me think about it..." Kagura began to think hard, "But it seems that there is really nothing that I want-aru."


    "Think about it carefully. Maybe there is something missing? Something that you once wanted, something that you haven''t gotten until now, something that you have forgotten in the depths of your heart..." Shinpachi encouraged Kagura from the side.


    "If you say that..." Kagura looked at the high-level snacks on the table, and then there was a sh of inspiration, "Meat buns-aru! I''m craving meat buns now! After getting used to exotic delicacies, I will unconsciously want to eat something with a poor and sour taste~"


    "This sentence makes me a little angry..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Then, he suppressed the anger in his heart and squeezed out a forced smile, "The thing you want is a meat bun, right? This way, you can at least satisfy that silver-haired naturally wavy hair."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi stood up and walked to the door, "Eat fewer snacks before Gin-sanes back. I will let him buy the meat bun! Anyway, say thank you to me after seeing the meat buns!"


    "Oh!"


    ...


    "Gintoki?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in front of him and continued, "He came here before, but he left after that. I don''t know where he went, but I feel that there is something wrong with Gintoki today."


    "Ah... There are all kinds of reasons." Shinpachi replied with a wry smile. However, after thinking for a while, he said seriously to Kawaki, "Um, can I ask Kawaki-san for a favor..."


    "What is it?"


    "Can you not buy whatever Kagura-chan wants? This method of spoiling children is very bad. It will easily affect Kagura-chan''s future life. Moreover..." Shinpachi paused and continued, "That silver-haired naturally wavy hair wants to give Kagura-chan a Christmas present, but Kagura-chan doesn''t seem to need anything... So he is a little frustrated..."

 Chapter 88: Humans Are Forgettable Creatures

    Chapter 88: Humans Are Forgettable Creatures


    After listening to Shinpachi''s exnation, Kawaki finally understood why Gintoki was so angry today.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki sighed and continued, "It''s still the same as before. He is still not good at expressing himself. In short, I understand. What you said makes sense. I will seriously consider it!"


    "Thank you so much!" Shinpachi replied happily.


    "Now, I also have a question to ask you." Kawaki continued.


    "I will tell you everything I know!"


    "What exactly is the Christmas present that Kagura-chan wants?"


    After saying that, Kawaki began to look forward to Shinpachi''s answer.


    "Of course it''s meat..." Shinpachi subconsciously wanted to answer, but he still reacted, "Do you still want to give Christmas presents? Can you satisfy Gin-san''s desire to give gifts! Can you!"


    "You may say so, but I feel a little ufortable if I don''t send something on this special day..."


    "No need! I already said there''s no need!" Shinpachi retorted, "This kind of doting doesn''t benefit Kagura-chan''s growth at all! In short, just let Gin-san send a Christmas gift alone this Christmas!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi stood up and walked out without looking back. He walked to the door and opened it, only to see a group of Hyakka members eavesdropping at the door.


    Shinpachi, "..."


    "Kawaki-sama~ I also want a Christmas gift~," A Hyakka member walked in gracefully and said coquettishly.


    "I also want~"


    "Me too~"


    "What Christmas present do you want?" Kawaki asked with a smile.


    "If it''s possible~ I want Kawaki-sama''s kiss~," A Hyakka member said.


    "Hey! You are too shameless! How can Kawaki-sama like a woman like you!" Another Hyakka member said unhappily.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at the Hyakka members who were about to fight, Shinpachi was speechless. Then he mmed the door of Kawaki''s room and left without looking back.


    ...


    When Shinpachi found Gintoki in the sake house, Gintoki was already drunk.


    "Gin-san, I have asked for the Christmas present that Kagura wants!" Shinpachi sat down and shouted at Gintoki.


    "Eh?" The drunk Gintoki nced at Shinpachi, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter, right? Just save the money and let me drink a few more cups~"


    "Hey, there''s no need to give up on yourself! Didn''t you want to give Kagura-chan a Christmas gift since yesterday?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter~," As he spoke, Gintoki once again looked at the boss of the sake house, "Uncle, give me another pot of sake..."


    "That''s enough! How much do you want to drink!" Shinpachi shouted, "You clearly want to give Kagura-chan a present in your heart! Just because of this little setback, do you want to give up on yourself? If you don''t convey it yourself, how can others understand your feelings! Why is your personality so bent like naturally wavy hair! Why don''t you just say what you want to say!"


    "Uncle, do you know how it fell your daughter doesn''t even have a Christmas present?" Gintoki said to the boss drunkenly, "The uncle took away the daughter''s heart just by giving away some precious things. Do you know this feeling? Obviously, the old father who raises her has worked hard for a year and wants to give his daughter a Christmas present she wants!"


    "When did you be Kagura-chan''s old father! When did you raise Kagura-chan! What do you mean by hard work for a year! How did you work hard!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Customer, your daughter will grow up and leave you one day. Shouldn''t you already understand this?" The boss smiled and pushed a bottle of hot sake and a te of Oden to Gintoki.


    "This cup is my treat. I understand your feelings. Speaking of which, my daughter''s heart was also hooked by a brat..."


    "Uncle... you..."


    "What you said is not the same thing! And why are you so touched!" Shinpachi shouted at Gintoki, "In short, the Christmas present that Kagura-chan wants is meat buns! Just right, the bun shop is not closed yet! Anyway, this is all I can do. As for whether to do it or not, it is up to you!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi stood up and walked out.


    Gintoki silently poured himself a ss of sake and drank it. He did not seem to want to stand up and leave at all.


    "Customer, it''s closing time." The boss said from the side and took away the ss in front of Gintoki.


    "Closing time?" Gintoki raised his head and said.


    "If I don''t close, the bun shop may close."


    "Uncle, you..."


    "If you want to convey it, you can definitely convey it. I believe it!" The boss said with tears streaming down his face, "Your feelings! That daughter will definitely understand! That hot meat bun that contains a father''s feeling, any daughter will definitely understand after taking a bite!"


    ...


    "Can this thing really work?" Gintoki walked on the road and looked at the meat bun in his hand, puzzled.


    Just as Gintoki was lost in his thoughts, he had unknowingly walked downstairs of Yorozuya. Gintoki raised his head and looked at Yorozuya, who was lit up. He was a little hesitant.


    In the end, Gintoki still walked to the second floor, but he was still a little hesitant. He didn''t know how to face Kagura.


    "Merry Christmas!" Gintoki deliberately shouted and pushed open the Yorozuya''s door, "Kagura, I bought the meat buns you wanted! Of course, I didn''t buy them on purpose. I just happened to pass by the steamed buns shop and remembered that a certain guy seemed to have said something like [I want to eat meat buns-aru!], and just in time for the promotion..."


    When Kagura did not speak, Gintoki opened his eyes. At this time, Gintoki realized that Kagura was not in the house.


    Gintoki walked into the room and saw the note on the table.


    Gintoki picked it up and fell silent after taking a look.


    [On Christmas Day, uncle said he will treat me to a big meal, the address is xxx, and Shinpachi is also there. Kagura-chan]


    "What the hell is this!!!" Gintoki''s fragile little heart suffered 10,000 points of damage.


    After that, Gintoki sat on the sofa with an expressionless face and lowered his head without saying a word.


    At this time, Gintoki nced at the meat buns on the table, "It really is the worst Christmas day..."


    Then, Gintoki reached for the bag of meat buns, took out one, and started to eat...


    When there were only two left, Gintoki stopped. Perhaps he thought of what Shinpachi had said at that time. Finally, Gintoki made up his mind. He picked up the remaining two meat buns, stood up, and rushed to the door.


    However, at this moment, apuse sounded. Kawaki and the others, who had hidden in advance, walked out.


    "Gintoki, we all understand your feelings!" Kawaki covered his eyes and said.


    "Isn''t it possible to do it if you want to? I knew it!" Shinpachi also said with tears streaming down his face.


    "He looks a little like a man." Tsukuyo continued.


    "I didn''t expect Gin-san to have such a side to him. You treat Kagura-chan..." Otae covered her mouth and murmured.


    "Gin-san, you made me lose my pocket money for a month!" Seita curled his lips and said.


    "I buy all the candied haws for you, right?" Hinowa smiled, "If you eat too much sweet food, you will be naturally wavy hair without energy."


    "Gin-chan..." At this time, Kagura was so moved.


    After a long time, Gintoki raised his head and said, "No, I just feel that I can''t finish it and it will be a waste. I want to take the rest to the bun shop and return it."


    "What did you say!" Kagura-chan took the lead and rushed up to kick Gintoki over, catching the remaining meat buns.


    The whole room began to be noisy.


    "Then let''s have hotpot together! Let''s eat hotpot today! We should eat hotpot in this weather!" Kawaki suggested.


    "That''s true." Otae echoed.


    Gintoki, who was still lying on the ground, curled his lips and said softly, "It really is the worst Christmas day... But..." As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Kagura, who was holding a meat bun in one hand, "Happy Christmas..."


    ...


    After themotion, Kawaki sat on Yorozuya''s roof and looked at the snowkes that filled the sky. His thoughts were pulled to a distant past.


    "Aren''t you cold? Why are you in a ce like this?" Gintoki''s voice rang out.


    "Meat buns," Kawaki said with a chuckle, "I still remember that I also made a wish for meat buns on Christmas. Gintoki, do you still remember?"


    "That was a long time ago. I had long forgotten about it," Gintoki replied casually.


    "You''re right. After all, humans are creatures that are easy to forget." Kawaki jumped down from the roof, "Goodbye, I''m going back to y a new game."


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, Gintoki''s thoughts were slowly pulled to a certain point.

 Chapter 89: The Solution to Low Work Efficiency!

    Chapter 89: The Solution to Low Work Efficiency!


    "The weather this winter is really abnormal~" Otose looked at the white snow on the street and sighed with emotion.


    "You''re right, Orochi... Otose." Kawaki stood at the side and squinted his eyes as he replied with a smile.


    "Did you just want to say Orochimaru?"


    "You heard wrong," Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "When it''s raining, you wash yourself in an outdoor tub! If it''s raining spears, you''d do a bamboo dance! We, as Edoites, believe that whatever happens, we might as well enjoy it!" Otose shouted, "So! I''ve decided again! The First Chiki Chiki Kabukicho Snow Festival willmence!"


    "Sister Tsukuyo! Mom! Look!" At this time, Seita''s excited voice came.


    Looking at Seita running over, Kawaki smiled and slowly raised his hand, "You''re too noisy, Seita!"


    ...


    "It''s just pulling you out of the room! It''s just confiscating your game! Why are you venting your anger on me?" Seita rubbed the big bag on his head andined.


    "What do you mean by just pulling me out of the room What do you mean by just confiscating my game? You little brat, do you know the significance of a game title to my life? What right do you have to criticize me? Just now! I''m going to eat my 3600 chickens dinner this year! Why do I have to participate in this stupid celebration? What does Kabukicho''s celebration have to do with Yoshiwara!!!"


    "You''re the noisy one! You''re obviously just a good-for-nothing otaku!" Seita raised his little face and retorted.


    Looking at Kawaki and Seita who were arguing at the side, Hinowa smiled and turned to Otose and said, "Thank you so much for inviting us to such a fun celebration."


    After that, Hinowa looked at the group of Hyakka members who were ying with snow not far ahead.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a celebration. Of course, it''s more lively with more people," Otose replied.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll give you to Orochimaru to do human experiments little brat!" With that, Kawaki picked up Seita and handed him to Otose, "I''ll give it to you! It doesn''t matter if it''s human experiments or anything!"


    "Thank you very much then..." Otose subconsciously took Seita and licked her lips, "Bullshit! Believe it or not, I will add a curse mark to you!!"


    "Did she just lick her lips? Did she just say curse mark?" Kawaki whispered to Tsukuyo, who was pushing Hinowa aside, "This is a disguised, right? Did she just admit that she illegally smuggled herself from the studio next door?"


    "You really are very rude! I heard you! Hey!" Otose shouted.


    "My ears are almost deafened by you! If you say you are Orochimaru, just say it honestly!" Kawakiined loudly.


    However, at this moment, the group of Hyakka members cheered, "Kawaki-sama~ look here~"


    Hearing this, Kawaki looked over. He then saw a group of Hyakka members surrounding a huge statue and calling him. Kawaki took a closer look. Wasn''t that him? The erged version of himself. Then, Kawaki smiled and walked over...


    "This kid''s poprity is unexpectedly high." Otose looked at Kawaki, who was surrounded by a group of Hyakka members.


    "The Hyakka members are originally a group of girls who can''t find any guests," Hinowa exined with a smile, "But Kawaki-san is different. His pure eyes are not mixed with any impurities. No matter which woman sees him, they will be attracted."


    "In other words, he is a fool," Tsukuyo added.


    "Is he a fool? If that''s the case, then the guy upstairs is the same." As she said that, Otose looked at a silver-haired naturally wavy hair that was making a snowball, "But their poprity with women is different~ I heard that were taught by the same teacher. How can there be such a big gap?"


    "No, I think that the silver-haired naturally wavy hair is much better than that damn otaku." Tsukuyo retorted.


    "No, an otaku is much better than that silver-haired naturally wavy hair," Otose replied with a sigh.


    "Hey, you two are really disgusting, it''s likeining about your husbands to each other." Seita retorted expressionlessly.


    Just as he finished ridiculing, Seita was KO-ed by Otose and Tsukuyo.


    Ignoring the three people who were ying around, Hinowa looked at Kawaki in the distance and muttered, "His light ispletely different from the sun. It is warm but not dazzling. Perhaps this is..."


    ...


    "Amazing, it''s exactly the same~" Kawaki looked at the erged version of his own snow statue and sighed. Then, he scratched his head and continued awkwardly, "But I always feel that there is a strange feeling... Iment on my own statue... This feeling... Uh..."


    "Kawaki-sama, I''m going to do your naked body next~ But can you give us a reference~" A Hyakka member joked.


    "Let''s forget about the naked body. Although this is not an animation, the imagination of readers is also super scary." Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you just show us the upper body~" Another Hyakka member teased.


    "How would I describe this kind of thing?" Kawaki pinched his chin and thought for a while before he raised his head and replied seriously, "Sure enough, this is not eptable. If the author cut it in the waist, it will be troublesome~"


    "Then why don''t we just make a bazooka!" A Hyakka member suggested.


    "You underestimate Kawaki-sama too much!" Another Hyakka member retorted, "At least it has to be like a star-destroying cannon!"


    Looking at the Hyakka member who was starting to quarrel again, Kawaki''s face was full of ck lines, "Can you not discuss my part here loudly! It''s super shameful!"


    "Then can we discuss it when we get back?" A Hyakka member raised her hand and asked.


    "No matter where it is, don''t discuss it!" Kawaki was speechless, "Even if it is a ce where the readers can''t see!"


    "Then can you just let us observe in a ce where the readers can''t see?" A Hyakka member suggested. At the same time, a group of Hyakka members also gathered around and stared at Kawaki.


    "No! No matter where we are, we can''t do it!" Kawaki retorted righteously.


    "Sure enough, even Kawaki-sama looks down on us~" A Hyakka member was dejected, "Even Kawaki-sama looks down on us girls who can''t attract guests..."


    "That''s right..."


    "Sure enough, Kawaki-sama is also that kind of person~"


    "Sure enough, we don''t even have the meaning of existence~"


    "We just want to take a look~ We won''t do anything else~"


    Hearing theints, Kawaki''s head was full of ck lines, "What do you mean by just taking a look! Can this thing be casually looked at? This is the symbol of a man! How casual can I be for you to look at it!"


    "Then isn''t Yoshiwara''s woman just for men to look at?"


    "Right, right!"


    "I didn''te out to sell!" Kawaki subconsciously retorted, but just as he said it, he felt that this sentence was a bit too much.


    "Kawaki-sama, you..." The group of Hyakka members covered their mouths and looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "I didn''t mean that! I just..." Kawaki wanted to exin in a flurry.


    "Then let us see!" A group of Hyakka members shouted in unison.


    Just as Kawaki was distressed to the extreme, Tsukuyo walked out to help Kawaki out of the encirclement.


    "Be quiet! This is not Yoshiwara!" Tsukuyo said seriously.


    Hearing this, the group of Hyakka members also calmed down. Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with a touched look, but Tsukuyo''s next words made Kawaki jump again.


    "When we return to Yoshiwara, we will organize an otaku body show!"


    "Hey! What is an otaku body show! What do you want me to do?" Kawaki roared.


    "What are you going to do? Of course, it''s to show your body," Tsukuyo replied as a matter-of-fact, "I just feel that Hyakka''s enthusiasm for work has not been very high recently. If I can use this method to improve Hyakka''s work efficiency, it is also a good idea."


    "Of course not! How can such a thing happen to the protagonist!" Looking at the Hyakka members who had begun to cheer, Kawaki quickly retorted.


    However, Tsukuyo acted as if she didn''t hear anything and continued to give Hyakka''s members a boost, "So, in this festival, we, Yoshiwara, want to get the first ce! If we can''t get it, there will be no otaku body show, otaku body health care ss, otaku body fitness ss, all of them!"


    "Hey! Howe there are a few more projects! What is the otaku body health care ss Are you going to turn me into a specimen? What do you want me to do?!" Kawaki franticallyined, "Can you ask the person in question for his opinion? The person in question doesn''t want to do anything! And why do you want to fight for first ce in this kind of ce? There''s no need at all!"


    "No, this is the first step of Yoshiwara''s n to conquer the ground!" Tsukuyo replied.


    "I''ve never heard of such a n before! When did you make such a terrible n? And what do you mean by conquering the ground? What are you going to do by conquering the ground?"


    However, at this time, no one listened to Kawaki. Under themand of Tsukuyo, the group of Hyakka members was carrying snow blocks in full swing, cutting and carving them with sharp kunai...


    Looking at the clear division ofbor and highly efficient Hyakka members, in the end, Kawaki finally sighed and turned to leave this sad ce.


    ...


    On the other side, Yorozuya trio.


    "Gin-san, I''ve moved the snow over," Shinpachi shouted. At the same time, he piled some snow beside Gintoki.


    "Yes, I understand." As Gintoki spoke, he put the big snowball in his hand on the table made of snow with the words [Yorozuya Gin-chan] written on it.


    "Ah, everyone''s works are amazing," Shinpachi looked around and sighed with emotion, "Although they are all pretty risque snow statues, this is indeed in line with Kabukicho''s style."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi turned his head to Gintoki and continued, "We, Yorozuya, are..."

 Chapter 90: When the Mood Is Up, You Won’t Care Whether the Plot Is Reasonable or Not!

    Chapter 90: When the Mood Is Up, You Won¡¯t Care Whether the Plot Is Reasonable or Not!


    [Foreign Voice]: All the snow sculptures in the surroundings are basically some lecherous statues. All kinds of leaks have no moral integrity. 80% of the words will be deleted. The 3,000 words chapter prepared by the author may also be 200 words.


    This is true. It is absolutely not that the author iszy and deliberately does not describe it. After all, the imagination of readers is too terrible. For example, a normal peeled banana sent into the mouth of a cute girl may be some kind of mosaic scene.


    [A certain author]: Are you finished?


    [Foreign Voice]: It''s over, so can you untie me?


    ...


    "Ah, it''s almost the same feeling..." Gintoki pinched his chin and looked at his work in front of him: two solitary snowballs, "And then put a stick in the middle..."


    "Do you want the author to be cut in half?!" Shinpachi roared as he kicked the snowball away.


    "Hey, you little rascal, what are you doing? Do you know how much effort it took for me to make the ball on the left?" Gintoki rubbed his shoulder andined.


    "I still want to ask you what you are doing! How much trouble are you trying to fill in for the author?!" Shinpachi replied in a loud voice.


    "Gin-chan, the stick is ready-aru," Kagura said as she walked over with a long stick made of snow in her arms. The stick was rather unique, and the shape of the top was a little strange...


    "Ah! Kagura-chan, what are you holding?!" With that, Shinpachi blocked the camera.


    "Shinpachi, what are you doing? Although I don''t know what you are thinking, let me tell you, this is [Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon]. " Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and exined.


    "You said [Armstrong] twice, okay!" Shinpachi retorted, "Who are you lying to? Where can there be such a perverted cannon!"


    "Seriously, adolescent teenagers only think about lecherous things," Gintoki said as he set up the stick in Kagura''s hand and ced it between the two snowballs, "Whenever you mention [Ball] and [Stick], they think in that direction."


    "Shinpachi, you are so disgusting-aru. Don''t talk to me for the time being." Kagura said in disgust.


    "Then what exactly is this..." Shinpachi was defeated.


    "Ah! You guys are here too!" Hasegawa''s voice rang out.


    "Hasegawa-san! He''s actually still alive! This is incredible!" Shinpachi sighed.


    "Hey! Why are you sighing about this? You make it sound like I should die!" Hasegawained.


    "After all, the weather is so cold. If Hasegawa stays in a cardboard box..."


    "Don''t worry, I have found a ce to stay this winter. For the time being, I will steal... use a friend''s house to stay," Hasegawa replied.


    "Hey, did you say the word [steal] just now? Did you mean to secretly borrow and live at a friend''s house? Secretly borrow and live at a friend''s house without the friend''s knowledge?" Gintoki ridiculed expressionlessly. At the same time, he nced at Shinpachi, "Shinpachi, remember to check the whole house when you get home. Throw out all the things that should not appear at home! For example, the kind of people who wear sunsses, or Madao like sunsses!!"


    "Hey! Don''t! Gin-san! I will really freeze to death if you throw me out in this weather!" Hasegawa was anxious when he heard this and quickly replied.


    "You really live in my house secretly! Do you want to live in someone else''s house without the owner knowing?"


    However, Hasegawa looked at Gintoki''s work carefully as if he had not heard it. He then said in surprise, "Isn''t this the [Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon]? The restoration is really high."


    "What?" Shinpachi was shocked, "How do you know?! Does it really exist? Seriously?"


    "It was the Dog Star n''s ultimate weapon. They used it to blow up Edo Castle Tower and force Japan to open up the country," Gintoki exined.


    "What did you say? Could it be that our country was defeated by such an ugly cannon?!" Shinpachi said in disbelief.


    "By the way, why are you here? Did you follow the house owner?" Gintoki ignored Shinpachi''s words and said to Hasegawa again.


    "Don''t say it like I''m a dog!" Hasegawa retorted, "Well, I''ve created my own sculpture for the contest. I heard the winner gets a big cash prize."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa pointed to the statue at the side. To be precise, it was his statue.


    "Wow!" Shinpachi had just let out a cry of surprise, but he immediately reacted and silently ridiculed, "Why does it feel a little familiar? It''s exactly the same as the scene in the park. Sure enough, Kawaki-san''s influence is not so easily erased..."


    "Park? Why do you know about my dream?" Hasegawa wondered, "This is the scene in my dream when I woke up in the hospital. In my dream, I was free from my restraints. The golden chicken stood on its own, as if it had a pair of wings, flying freely in the sky."


    "It just burned my brain..." Shinpachi replied in a low voice.


    "That must be Kami-sama''s (God) guidance! I have always believed so! So I named this work [Flying]!" Hasegawa said, a little embarrassed.


    However, at this time, Kawaki walked out with tears all over his face, "I knew it! I knew you didn''tpletely forget me! You even called me Kami-sama! I''m really touched~"


    "No, it doesn''t look like that at first nce." Shinpachi once again ridiculed expressionlessly.


    "What are you talking about, little brother?" Hasegawa asked doubtfully.


    "This work is only a half-finished product!" Kawakimented seriously.


    "Huh? Really?" Hasegawa was surprised.


    "Of course! If you want this work to have a soul, you forget something!" Kawaki said seriously, "That is! The sunsses have not been removed! The work without the sunsses has lost its soul! Although it is perfect at first nce, I can''t give you full marks for this! Since it is flying, and it is freedom! The shackles of the whole body have been removed, why do the sunsses still remain!"


    "Ah? Really? Can you get full marks if you really remove the sunsses?" Hasegawa wondered, "Little brother, you are not bluffing me, are you? Although what you said is reasonable."


    "I also think it makes sense-aru!" As she spoke, Kagura punched Hasegawa in the face. It was Hasegawa himself, "That''s it! Full marks-aru!"


    Hasegawa got up from the ground and wiped his nosebleed. He looked at the sunsses that had been shattered into powder, "Not here! It''s the statue! Why did you remove my sunsses!"


    "No, you have broken away from thest restraint. Congrattions, Madao." As he spoke, Kawaki threw a gratified look at Hasegawa and pped.


    "Congrattions!" Kagura also apuded, imitating Kawaki and throwing a gratified look at Hasegawa.


    After that, Gintoki and Shinpachi also did the same thing.


    "You..." Hasegawa murmured. Then, he lowered his head and continued with tears streaming down his face, "... Thank you..."


    "Why did he say thank you?" Shinpachi whispered to Gintoki.


    "I don''t know. Ask Kagura. I''m just following her," Gintoki replied in a low voice and looked at Kagura.


    "I don''t know either-aru. I just following my uncle." Kagura said as she looked at Kawaki.


    "Who knows?" Kawaki replied with a smile, "Don''t you think it''s reasonable to do this in such an atmosphere?"


    "So you don''t know either?"


    ...


    "Speaking of which, why is Kawaki-san here as well?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "It seems that yourndlord invited Tsukuyo, so I was pulled over," Kawaki exined with a sigh.


    "Huh? Really? Does Yoshiwara have work too?" Shinpachi said in surprise, "I''m a little curious about what Yoshiwara''s work is like,"


    Kawaki didn''t want to answer, he just covered his face and drew circles on the ground.


    "Hey, don''t poke at his sadness," Gintoki pulled Shinpachi, who was curious, and pointed to the oversized snow sculpture not far away, "It''s obvious at a nce."


    "Wow, wow, wow! That! Kawaki-san''s statue! It really looks like it!" Shinpachi sighed with emotion and looked at his own work at the same time, "In that case, the first ce is really like a dream."


    "Hey? Shinpachi, have you also prepared your work?" Kawaki stood up and said. At the same time, he looked at Yorozuya''s work and sighed with emotion, "Isn''t this the [Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon]? The restoration is really high."


    "Eh? You also know it Kawaki-san? Am I the only one who doesn''t know about it?!" Shinpachi was confused again.


    "You don''t know?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in surprise. "Isn''t thismon sense? War in StarCraft, you can see these figures everywhere. "


    "Really?! Is the current interster war fought with such an ugly cannon?!"


    "Can you listen to me and let me finish what I have to say!" Kawaki sighed softly and continued to exin, "The abbreviation is W..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Kawaki was thrown down by Kagura and Gintoki.


    "W? W What? What should be added after W? Is it S or C? Hey? Exin again!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Uncle, if you get first ce, can you give me the prize?" Kagura stared at Kawaki with her big watery eyes.


    "Although I really want to help Kagura-chan get first ce, but... I really don''t want to get the first ce..." Kawaki scratched his head awkwardly and said.


    "Huh? You don''t want the first ce? Why?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Anyway, I really don''t want this first ce. As for the reasons..." After speaking to this point, Kawaki turned his face away and did not continue.

 Chapter 91: As the Protagonist, You Must Keep the Bottom Line of the Work!

    Chapter 91: As the Protagonist, You Must Keep the Bottom Line of the Work!


    However, at this time, Shinpachi barely heard what the Hyakka members who were immersed in making snow sculptures were saying.


    Shinpachi curiously took two steps forward and finally heard clearly.


    "For Kawaki-sama''s body show!"


    "For Kawaki-sama''s health care ss!"


    "For Kawaki-sama''s body!"


    "For Kawaki-sama''s [Beep]!"


    ...


    "Hey, what are they working hard for..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "Will the winner of this match gets that kind of thing?"


    "Shinpachi, kill me." Kawaki turned around and said seriously to Shinpachi.


    "This kind of thing should be solved by yourself," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    "Hey, lend us this [Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon]," Tsukuyo said as she arrived.


    "Are you kidding me? This is our work!" Gintoki became unhappy when he heard that.


    "We just need to install weapons, please." A group of Hyakka members came over and said together.


    "What do you mean by install weapons..." Gintoki shouted, but at this time, he nced at Yoshiwara''s work from the corner of his eyes. There were four statues of Kawaki, three of them wearing clothes and one without...


    "Please! Only the installed weapon is missing!"


    "Enough! What do you mean by only the installed weapon is missing! Don''t tell me there is such ame cannon installed in my crotch?!!!" Kawaki roared.


    "Who asked Kawaki-sama not to let us observe it? We can only rely on our imagination~" A Hyakka member said.


    "Your imagination is too much!" Kawaki roared again, "And why do you use me to make a statue! Can''t you just choose a theme?! What do you want the protagonist to do?! The readers'' imagination is terrible! What do you want me to do with such a poor cannon in the crotch?! Even Optimus Prime and Gundam wouldn''t install a cannon in that part!"


    "Is it okay to ce it in another location?" A Hyakka member raised her hand and asked.


    "No! You don''t even have to install it at all! Put the clothes on for me! Don''t be naked! Ah, I was wrong. Put the clothes on the snow sculpture!"


    "Is that so?" A Hyakka member hung a piece of clothing on a certain part of the statue.


    "Are you looking down on me?! Can such a small piece of clothing cover it?! Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid who hasn''t developed yet" Kawaki was a little mad.


    "Don''t think about who to me. Who told you not to let us observe~."


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "It''s obvious that we can restore it one-to-one as long as we take a look~"


    "If you''re not satisfied, we can extend it~"


    Listening to the Hyakka members who keptining about him, Kawaki just wanted to bury his head in the snow.


    "If you don''t mind, you can use mine." Hasegawa pointed to a specific part of the snow sculpture that he made.


    "How can Kawaki-sarma have such a disgusting thing!" As he spoke, the Hyakka members picked up a snowball and attacked the mosaic.


    "You guys praising me so much that I want to cry..." Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said.


    "At least it should be the kind of gold that shines!" A Hyakka member said.


    "Right, right, right."


    "What exactly do you think my ce is..." Kawaki was really about to go crazy. He even had the thought of letting them see it. However, he thought about it again. Perhaps this was their plot. No! He had to keep his bottom line! He had to keep his bottom line as the protagonist! He had to keep the bottom line of this novel! He must not reveal any [Beep]!


    Thinking of this, Kawaki raised his head again with a determined look.


    Seeing this scene, all the Hyakka members secretly spat, "Battle failure!"


    "Why are you putting on an expression of ''Battle failure''! Just how much do you want to see Kawaki-san [Beep]!" Shinpachiined loudly.


    But at this moment, a snowball was thrown out and smashed the mosaic part of Hasegawa''s statue away.


    "Ah, my [Beep]!" Hasegawa shouted, and at the same time, he fell straight and vomited blood.


    "It''s just that the statue''s [Beep--] is gone! What that you''re [Beep--]! Do you have any strange connection with the statue?!" Shinpachi retorted.


    However, the piece of mosaic that flew out was inserted into the work of Kabukicho''s Casino on the side.


    "Hey! What are you doing!" The bare-armed man in the lead shouted, and at the same time, he led a group of people to rush over.


    However, in the swishing silence, the casino people finally retreated wisely.


    ...


    "That''s not me, that''s not me, that''s not me..." Kawaki lowered his head and closed his eyes as he silently muttered something, "That wasn''t me, definitely not me; I wasn''t like that..."


    In the end, Kawaki opened his eyes and smiled, "I am already immune to it."


    "Why do you look like you''re open to it, you don''t want to face the truth?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "What are you talking about? What does the snow sculpture they made have to do with me?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "That''s just their imagination. They don''t understand the real me."


    Then, Kawaki looked at the statue made by Hyakka. He saw that a huge golden Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon was sticking somewhere.


    "Gintoki, I''ll leave the protagonist of this work to you. I want to go to the bridge over there and drink a bowl of soup to warm up my body." After saying that, Kawaki walked in another direction.


    "Where is there a bridge! Can you not deceive yourself! If you really go over there, you will die!" Shinpachi quickly stopped him, "Gin-san, help me quickly. Kawaki-san is almost driven crazy! He is hallucinating and seeing the Bridge of Forgetfulness !"


    "As long as it is not the Sanzu River, it doesn''t matter," Gintoki replied casually.


    "Both are almost the same! One is Japanese, and the other is Chinese!" Shinpachi tried hard to pull Kawaki''s clothes, but it was useless. Kawaki was still walking in a certain direction.


    "Grandma, don''t add sugar." Kawaki smiled and said to the air.


    "Hey! Are you already there? Is the soup already ready?!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki again. "Gin-san! We are really at a critical juncture! Grandma Meng has already started to get the soup!"


    "Really? Remember to pack a portion for me. I want more sugar," Gintoki replied from behind.


    "Thank you." Kawaki raised his hand as he spoke, but it was interrupted by Shinpachi.


    "You absolutely can''t drink it! If you drink it, you will die!" Shinpachi shouted and pped away Kawaki''s hand that wanted to catch something.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I don''t know why I spilled the soup." Kawaki said apologetically, "Eh? Can I really have another bowl? Then I''ll leave it to you."


    "You don''t have to ask her for this kind of thing! Another bowl of something will make people in line at the back very troublesome!" Shinpachi continued to hold Kawaki back, "This can''t go on like this. The only thing we can do now is..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi''s lens shed as he looked at the statue that made Kawaki copse.


    "Kagura-chan! Fire at will at three o''clock!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Understood!" Kagura took out his umbre and began to shoot crazily in the three o''clock direction.


    Finally, the statue that drove Kawaki crazy was destroyed by Kagura...


    "Kawaki-san, that statue has been destroyed! Hurry up and wake up!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he looked at the air in front of him again, "Grandma, I haven''t tasted the soup yet..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Hey! Have you already drunk it?!!" Shinpachi roared.


    "Damned little girl, what are you doing?!" The Hyakka members rushed towards Kagura and surrounded her.


    "Hey, this little girl seems to be Kawaki-sama''s niece." A Hyakka member said.


    "Huh? Really?" Another Hyakka member asked in confusion.


    "I can tell that you didn''t read the chapters 80 to 86!" Another Hyakka member spoke up.


    "Kawaki-sama''s niece is our Hyakka''s niece! Kawaki-sama''s [Beep] is our Hyakka''s [Beep]!" A Hyakka member nodded and said.


    "Right!"


    "What the hell is going on in your head!" Shinpachi roared, "Don''t you know how much Kawaki-san has been forced by you?"


    "Kawaki-sama~" The Hyakka members instantly rushed towards Shinpachi.


    "This is... an opportunity!" the Hyakka members said at the same time, "An opportunity to observe Kawaki-sama''s [Beep]!"


    "Are you still thinking about this at this time?!!" Shinpachi was driven mad.


    "That makes sense. What if Kawaki-sama wakes up and finds out that we did this?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. After all, Kawaki-sama is very kind. He definitely won''t me us."


    "Then let''s do it!" A Hyakka member shouted, and a group of Hyakka members rushed over.


    "Spare Kawaki-san!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Shinpachi directly dragged Kawaki and ran, "In any case, he is the protagonist!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore!" A Hyakka member shouted as they chased.


    "It doesn''t matter how it is! It doesn''t matter what you think!" Shinpachi lowered his body to avoid a few kunai and continued to flee without looking back, "This is the bottom line! As the bottom line of the protagonist! As the bottom line of this work!"


    "You four-eyed, put down Kawaki-sama!"


    "No! I don''t want to die!" Shinpachi shouted as he ran, "If it doesn''t matter to anyone, then I have to protect these bottom lines even more! Leave Kawaki-san''s [Beep] to me to protect!"


    [Foreign Voice]: Hey! It''s never your turn to protect it!!

 Chapter 92: The Routines on TV Are Also Very Applicable in Reality!

    Chapter 92: The Routines on TV Are Also Very Applicable in Reality!


    "Hey, behave yourselves!" Tsukuyo shouted seriously.


    The Hyakka members finally stopped, and Shinpachi, who was being chased, also stopped andy on the ground panting.


    "Great; luckily, Miss Tsukuyo arrived in time." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki, who was lying on the ground and said, "If it''s a littleter, maybe the bottom line of this novel won''t be preserved... That''s great..."


    "At least that kind of thing has to wait until after winning the first ce! And after returning to Yoshiwara!" Tsukuyo said the second half of the sentence in a stern voice.


    "In the end, is it still the same idea. Have you ever cared about Kawaki-san''s feelings?! Have you ever considered the bottom line of this novel?! Have you really considered the author''s bottom line?!" Shinpachi roared, but no one listened to him anymore. The Hyakka members followed Tsukuyo back to their snow sculpture again and began to work in full swing.


    ...


    "I really have had enough of those people..." Shinpachi stood in front of his work and looked at Hyakka members who were preparing to erect the eighteenth snow sculpture of Kawaki. He was really speechless.


    "One [Beep], two [Beep], three [Beep]..." Kawaki crouched on the ground and his mouth constantly muttering something.


    "Don''t count those things anymore! You will have a strange dream!"


    "Shinpachi, I''m counting on you." Kawaki looked up with a face that felt like his body had been hollowed out and then said this with tears streaming down his face.


    "Don''t ask others to do strange things with that expression!" Shinpachi retorted, then sighed and continued, "It seems that Kawaki-san has had a hard time in Yoshiwara."


    "You..." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in disbelief and murmured, "I didn''t expect someone to understand me finally! Shinpachi... Woo..."


    "Gin-san, do you want to help Kawaki-san? Kawaki-san is very distressed, right?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was fiddling with his Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon.


    However, Gintoki acted as if he did not hear it. He looked at his own work and then turned to face Kagura, "Hey, I just came up with a great idea. How about putting a wing? Wings?"


    "Gin-chan, you''re so awesome-aru! You actually have such a rich imagination!" Kagura praised.


    "Well~ I don''t know why either. It''s like I suddenly had an inspiration." Gintoki had a proud expression.


    "Inspiration my ass! This is undisguised giarism!" Shinpachi was furious. He then pointed at the statue of Hasegawa not far away.


    "How can you say that? Shinpachi?" Gintoki waved his hand indifferently, "How can this be called giarism? Be careful; I''ll sue you. If you don''t believe me, you can go and read the novels next door, especially those in the cultivation world. Don''t you think that it''s basically everything... "


    Before Gintoki could finish, Shinpachi covered her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense! How much trouble do you want to cause for the author?" It was not popr in the first ce, because the words you said might drive away a group of readers! "


    "Hurry up and put the wings-aru! I want to take a photo and send it to Mommy!" Kagura said excitedly.


    "There''s no need to send these things to Madam!" Shinpachi replied.


    "You guys are here too." Katsura walked over and said.


    "Katsura-san." Shinpachi turned around and saw Katsura wearing a green scarf and green gloves.


    Katsura looked at Gintoki''s work carefully and said with a little surprise, "Isn''t this Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon? The degree of restoration is really high!"


    "So, why do you all know?" Shinpachi was a little speechless.


    "Another name for it is [Running Thunder]," Katsura exined unhurriedly, "It caused [The Seven Days of Fire] during the Balkans Campaign!"


    "Why is there another exnation..."


    "Why are you here-aru?" Kagura asked Katsura.


    "I''m participating just for fun," As he spoke, Katsura pointed to a piece of work at the side.


    "So awesome! It''s like an amusement park!" Shinpachi praised.


    Katsura''s work was a huge statue of Elizabeth. The slightly different thing was that a long slide extended from Elizabeth''s mouth, and on the right side of Elizabeth was a staircase for the children to go up.


    "This is to make the children happy." Katsura exined, "You guys can y too."


    "Okay..." Just as Shinpachi was about to answer, he suddenly thought of something, "Okay my ass! Now is not the time to discuss this! The most important thing now is to protect Kawaki-san''s [Beep]! Protect the bottom line of this work!"


    "What do you mean?" Katsura was confused, "What happened to [Beep]? What happened to Kawaki''s [Beep] Did he eat something bad outside?! Or did he enter into a hole that should not be entered?! I clearly reminded him before that not any hole could be..."


    Before Katsura could finish speaking, Kawaki had already walked behind Katsura. With a punch, only Katsura''s head remained on the ground.


    "A tenth more powerful than teacher..." This was thest sentence that Katsura said before he fainted.


    "Katsura-san!" Shinpachi shouted, "What are you doing, Kawaki-san? I''m going to ask Katsura-san for help!"


    "There''s no need at all! The more he helps, the more help you get. Don''t you know that this guy''s brain is as ck as a ck hole?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in surprise and said, "Besides, I already have a strategy!"


    "Strategy? What do you mean?" Shinpachi asked.


    "Destroy! Isn''t it good to destroy the entire statue? It''s such a simple matter." Kawaki ced his umbre in Shinpachi''s hand as he spoke, "Please! Shinpachi-kun!"


    Shinpachi looked at the umbre in his hand and was silent for a long time. Then, he raised his head and said, "What kind of method is this? Is it to send me to my death?! How can I destroy the statue in the hands of those tigresses? Even if I can destroy it, what will I do after that? Hyakka will definitely deal with me!"


    "Don''t make it sound so scary!" Kawaki corrected, "It''s not much! At most, it''s just finishing!"


    "Isn''t that the same meaning" Shinpachi replied, "I''m only sixteen years old! My life has just begun! I don''t want to finish it! I absolutely don''t want to!"


    "It seems that you haven''t realized your situation, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki shook his head and sighed softly, "There are some that can''t be made randomly. Think about it, aren''t your lines more numerous than usual in these chapters?"


    "In that case..."


    "I guess this must be the setting of a failed author! Before you die... thest treatment he gives you before he finishes filming! Isn''t this kind of setting on TV very normal? The lines before a character die are much more than expected." Kawaki analyzed.


    "I don''t think so..." Shinpachi replied, then threw away the umbre in his hand, "I think as long as I don''t touch this thing, I won''t die!"


    "It''s really great that you can think this way..." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi with relief, then shouted at the crowd, "Shinpachi-kun has turned ck! He said that he wanted to destroy all the participating works! I can''t stop him! It''s really terrible!"


    In an instant, everyone''s ears stood up, and they looked at him with unkind faces.


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t say that!" Shinpachi quickly covered Kawaki''s mouth and retorted.


    "Ah! He also said that all the participating works are trash! He said that your participating works are all trash that is not worth mentioning. You do not have the qualifications to participate in thispetition at all!" Kawaki broke free from Shinpachi''s hand and exaggeratedly shouted at the crowd.


    "What?! What did that four-eyed virgin say?!"


    "He must be tired of living! He is just a four-eyed virgin!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "At a time like this, let''s unite against the enemy! Let''s put down the hatred between us first! Let''s kill that four-eyed virgin first!"


    "That''s right!"


    ...


    Looking at the crowd rushing at him, Shinpachi stopped thinking.


    "In a sense, this way of killing is quite perfect." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said. Then he slowly walked to the side.


    "Perfect my ass!" Shinpachi turned around and ran. Heined loudly as he ran.


    Everyone was chasing after Shinpachi. When Kawaki saw this scene, he couldn''t help but think of the running under the setting sun.


    Kawaki picked up his umbre and smiled as he walked towards Hyakka''s work that no one was guarding...


    ...


    As Shinpachi ran, he suddenly saw Otae in front of him. He immediately felt happy and moved with tears, "Sister! I knew that my sister would definitely help me! She definitely wouldn''t be like those people who believed in rumors and targeted me!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi saw Otae raise a huge snowball with her eyes narrowed and throw it in his direction.


    At this time, Shinpachi still had hope in his heart. He thought that Otae was dealing with the people behind him. However, as the snowball got closer and closer, Shinpachi felt that something was wrong. It was clearlying for him!


    Realizing this, Shinpachi hurriedly turned around and fled in another direction.


    "You all got it wrong! I never said those words at all!" Shinpachi shouted as he ran.


    "How is that possible! Kawaki-sama won''t lie!" The one who spoke was a Hyakka member.


    "Right, right, right! Kawaki-sama won''t lie at all!" Another Hyakka member echoed.


    "You don''t know him at all! Although he looks a little airhead, his heart is already extremely ck!" Shinpachi retorted as he ran.


    "Death penalty for saying bad things to Kawaki-sama!"


    "Hey! You don''t have to join in! Aren''t you my sister?! Do you not trust your brother?!" Shinpachi dodged a big snowball thrown by Otae and said.

 Chapter 93: The So-Called Celebration...

    Chapter 93: The So-Called Celebration...


    "Destroy my work! Even my younger brother can''t be forgiven!" Otae replied fiercely.


    "What! I never said those words!" Shinpachi shouted, "Can you listen to people? It''s all Kawaki-san''s conspiracy! I was implicated! Am I really going to be killed today?! I really don''t want to be killed! My life has just begun!"


    "Stop, Shin-chan! It won''t hurt, it will be over soon!" Otae shouted.


    "No! Absolutely not! What do you mean by it will be over soon? Forget it; you don''t have to exin. I don''t want to know at all!"


    ...


    "Hey, Gin-chan, they seem to be very happy-aru." Kagura said, pointing to the crowd that was chasing after Shinpachi, "Let''s go y together."


    "No, no need!" Gintoki said and then turned to look at the snow sculptures that were no longer guarded, "Don''t you think this is a good opportunity? If we destroy all the snow sculptures while everyone is not paying attention, then doesn''t the championship belong to us? Even that pervert can be the champion! Because there is nopetitor! "


    "Oh! Shinpachi is actually thinking like this-aru!" Kagura seemed to have finally understood.


    (Shinpachi: I have never thought so!)


    "Yes." Gintoki nodded, "This is Shinpachi''s strategy! So we can''t let Shinpachi''s painstaking efforts down! After thepetition ends, we can buy a bunch of flowers in front of Shinpachi''s grave tofort Shinpachi''s spirit in heaven. He will also be happy for us in heaven!"


    (Shinpachi: Hey! Enough you two! When did I go to heaven! Don''t give people the impression that I''m going to die!)


    "Kagura! Let''s work hard together before we are discovered!" With that, Gintoki and Kagura secretly destroyed Katsura''s work first.


    By the time the two of them went to destroy the next work, Katsura''s work had be a pile of ordinary snow.


    ...


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Gintoki asked Kawaki.


    "Ah," Kawaki noticed that the person hade and responded. Then, he looked at his statue and said, "I want to destroy it, but I feel that destroying my own statue is a bit... After all, it seems quite handsome..."


    "Handsome my ass!" Gintoki shouted. At the same time, he jumped up and kicked Kawaki''s statue over, "That''s it! This is already the eighteenth work I destroyed!"


    "AHH---!!" Kawaki screamed and covered his head, "My head! My body!"


    "Bullshit! Didn''t you want to destroy this statue?!" Gintoki retorted.


    "That''s what you said, but I feel that it''s a bit of a pity." Kawaki sat on the ground, looked at the ruined snow sculpture, and smiled. He then looked at the Hyakka members who were chasing after Shinpachi. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he said softly, "But they are also really impressive, which really annoying~."


    "Ah? What did you say?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "Nothing." Kawaki stood up, "It seems that this farce is over. I should go back to y my new game."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Gintoki shouted at Kagura, who was far away, "Kagura, how many have not been destroyed?"


    "Only this one is left-aru!" Kagura replied.


    Only then did Kawaki notice that all the snow sculptures had disappeared


    ...


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura stood in front of thest snow sculpture. The entire sculpture was made ording to Gintoki''s one-to-one ratio. Of course, some ces were beautified and stretched, such as the face and legs.


    "Hey, hey, are you serious? Even I can''t bear to destroy this." Gintoki looked at the statue in front of him and murmured, "It''s exactly the same."


    "..."


    "The length of the legs seems to be different-aru. The ratio of Gin-chan''s upper body to the lower body should be one to one-aru." Kagura looked at Gintoki and then looked at the statue.


    "Who are you looking down on?! Do you think I''m a dwarf?! Don''t look at Gin-san like this. I''m like Shun Oguri in the Three Dimensional world! Both my legs and my poprity are extremely high!" Gintoki retorted loudly.


    "But who did this?" Kagura asked.


    "Look over there." Kawaki pointed to a woman in the distant crowd who could smell the natto stink even here, "It''s obvious, right?"


    "It''s a headache. Even I can''t bear to break it..." Before Gintoki could finish, Kawaki had already picked up his umbre and smashed the statue into pieces.


    "What are you doing?!" Gintoki roared.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t bear to destroy it? I was just helping you~" Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "Can''t you be a little gentler?!" Gintoki shouted, "You are definitely taking revenge! You are definitely taking revenge on me for breaking your statue just now!"


    "Don''t mind so much-aru," Kagura advised, "After all, all the participating works have been destroyed. This time, even if it is our lewd...Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon can get first ce! "


    "Hey, did you just admit that your work was obscene? You almost said the truth, right? It must be very hard to change your words at thest minute, right?" Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Now we can wait to announce the results of thepetition. The first ce is already in the bag." Gintoki said with a little joy, "Kagura, you can buy your favorite vinegar kelp if we get the bonus. It is not a problem to buy a whole box of vinegar kelp!"


    "That''s great-aru!"


    "Why are you cheering for that kind of thing? Is vinegar kelp enough to satisfy you? Is the thing Uncle bought for you not good?" Kawaki retorted again.


    ...


    "Hey, don''t chase after me anymore..." Shinpachi shouted while panting, "Everything he said has nothing to do with me! It''s all Kawaki-san. the ck-bellied man, idea!"


    "You are still insulting Kawaki-sama! sses Boy, you really deserve to die!" A Hyakka member shot out several kunai in an instant, but Shinpachi dodged them in a flurry.


    "Sisters! Kill him!"


    "Oh!"


    "I''m innocent! Can you let me go?" Shinpachi wanted to cry but had no tears. However, the next moment, Shinpachi looked into the distance and stopped. He pointed to the side and said, "Look over there..."


    Everyone followed Shinpachi''s hand and looked over. Only then did everyone realize that their works had disappeared...


    "What''s going on!!!!" xN


    ...


    Looking at the menacing crowd, Kawaki thought of an excuse for a moment.


    Kawaki slowly covered his face and cried, "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault for not stopping that silver-haired naturally wavy hair! The whole thing has nothing to do with Kagura and me!"


    The Hyakka members instantly surrounded Kawaki.


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s not Kawaki-sama''s fault! Kawaki-sama must have tried hard to stop this from happening!"


    "That''s right! We won''t me you!"


    "So, Kawaki-sama, please cheer up!"


    "You..." Kawaki looked up at the Hyakka members.


    "Even if the statue is gone, Kawaki-sama will always live in our hearts!"


    "Hey, I''m is still alive. Why did you make it sound like I am dead? It''s just that the statue is gone!" Kawaki retorted.


    "In other words, the one who destroyed our work is that silver-haired naturally wavy hair over there who is picking his nose?" Otae narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Looking at Otae, Kawaki swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then nodded heavily. He was not lying. Except for the Natto girl statue, everything else had nothing to do with him!


    "Gin-san~ Can youe for a little bit?" Otae shouted at Gintoki with a smile on her face.


    "Me?" Gintoki pointed at himself and stood up at the same time, "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Gintoki, who was getting closer and closer, Otae''s expression did not change. She still had a smiling face.


    But before Gintoki approached, Shinpachi, who the crowd had tied up, finally spat out the snowball that was stuffed by someone and shouted, "Gin-san! Don''te over! Run!"


    "Run? What do you mean..." Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he saw Otae, who had already raised the big snowball, and immediately ran away.


    "What the hell did you do! My Best Show Award... My Baagen-Dazs... Return them all to me!" As she spoke, Otae threw Snowball away.


    "Return Kawaki-sama''s [Beep]!" As they shouted, Hyakka members also rushed out.


    "Hey! What do you mean by returning my [Beep] back?! When did my [Beep] leave me?! Don''t shout such a meaningless slogan! The readers will misunderstand!" Kawaki shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ...


    "Baagen-Dazs?" Gintoki stopped and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Hey, hey, what kind of joke is this? I thought there would be a big bonus and I worked so hard for half a day. Smelly grandma! How dare you trick us!"


    Gintoki picked up arge snowball from the ground and threw it out as he shouted.


    ...


    Seeing everyone in a snowball fight, Kawaki sat on the spot and smiled, "This is how a real festival should be."


    "Hey, have you had enough fun?" Tsukuyo''s voice came from behind Kawaki.


    "Hey? Tsu-chan? Where did you go? I haven''t seen you for thousands of words." Kawaki turned his head and asked.


    "I went to the supermarket and bought some things to prepare for the otaku health ss," Tsukuyo said while looking at the two big bags on the side that were bought from the supermarket.


    Kawaki nced at it and actually saw something like notebooks, cameras, and pointers.


    "Are you still thinking about that?!"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. What''s going on with that?" Tsukuyo looked at everyone who was fighting a snowball war and asked doubtfully.


    "It''s just a celebration..."


    ...


    "Since no one gets first ce, then everyone is first!" Tsukuyo announced to the Hyakka members, "So, The otaku body health care ss will be held in this idiot''s room at ten o''clock tonight!"


    "Why do you decide by yourself! I''m really angry! I''m really angry!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Let''s make some preparations first!" As she spoke, Tsukuyo threw several kunai at Kawaki... then Kawaki fell to the ground.


    ...


    Looking at Yoshiwara''s group, dragging Kawaki further and further away, Shinpachi fell silent. Then, he slowly said, "Who... who will untie me..."

 Chapter 94: Is It a Mistake to Seek an Encounter at a Ramen Shop?

    Chapter 94: Is It a Mistake to Seek an Encounter at a Ramen Shop?


    "Boss, it''s sote and you''re still hanging around outside. Be careful not to get killed by the terrorist." Sogo looked at the swaying Kawaki, "After all, those people are extremely disgusted with Amanto like you."


    "I yed the game sote before I knew it. They didn''t even leave dinner for me. I wondered if I coulde out and find something to eat." Kawaki scratched his head and exined. Then he looked at the Shinsengumi members behind Sogo, who seemed to be looking for something.


    "It''s sote and you stille out to look for food." Sogo continued, "Recently, the terrorist has been active. Although boss looks very strong, you have to be careful not to be killed by strange people. After all, there are times when wild beasts take a nap."


    "If that''s the case, then thank you for the reminder," Kawaki casually replied, "Then what are you guys doing now? Are you looking for something? Are you looking for a gor who came out of a cage?"


    "Aren''t goris in heat 365 days a year?"


    "That''s true. It doesn''t seem too good to feed bananas alone. Sometimes, we should change the taste of the gori, such as apples, etc., and pay attention to the bnce of nutrition. We should bring goris out often to maintain their health." Kawaki shook his fingers and said earnestly, "Raising goris is very troublesome. I can''t do this kind of work."


    "That makes sense~," Sogo said as he wrote down in his notebook.


    "Captain Okita, now is not the time to talk about this, right?" a Shinsengumi memberined, "Shouldn''t we hurry up and search for the whereabouts of that Katsura?"


    "Don''t worry. That guy is injured. He definitely won''t be able to run far. Search carefully around the area." Sogo waved his hand and looked at Kawaki again, "That''s it then. Boss, you have to be careful too. Otherwise, I will be very sad if you die someday. After all, our [Hijikata''s Night of Fright] series has only reached the second episode."


    "That makes sense. If I really die in a strange ce, I will be very distressed. After all, there are so many games I haven''t yed yet~."


    "If you see Katsura Kotarou, remember to send me a message."


    "Katsura Kotarou?" Kawaki shook his head, "I have never heard of such a name before. If it were Zura or Kotarou, I would know one."


    "I see. See you then." With that, Sogo waved his hand and walked in another direction.


    ...


    "I didn''t think there would be such a store that is still open in the middle of the night." Kawaki looked at the lit-up [Hokuto Shinken] and sighed, then he directly opened the door and walked in.


    However, after entering, Kawaki was stunned, only to see a long-haired man and store owner staring at each other.


    "Wee~," Ikumatsu noticed someone hade and quickly greeted him.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you. I won''t tell anyone!" As he spoke, Kawaki hurriedly left.


    "Damn! I think you misunderstood something." Ikumatsu hurriedly exined.


    ...


    "Ah, the feeling of being full is really toofortable~" Kawaki sighed after drinking thest mouthful of soup, and on the left side of Kawaki, there was a high stack of empty bowls.


    "Your appetite is really big~" Ikumatsu wiped the sweat off her forehead and smiled.


    "Actually, it''s just a little more than ordinary people," As Kawaki spoke, he took out his wallet and paid, "I''m full, so I won''t disturb you anymore. Please send the invitation to Yoshiwara for the wedding. I will be there on time. It''s best to prepare Chinese food for the wedding. It''s best if it''s Chinese liquor than sake. I will prepare the gifts and money!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Did you listen to me just now?" Ikumatsu said angrily, "It''s not that kind of rtionship!"


    "I see," Kawaki nodded and continued, "Are you also afraid of public eyes? But I think it doesn''t matter! As a single woman, you have the right to pursue your own happiness! So! Don''t care about other people''s gossip; you have to be brave and pursue happiness!"


    "You are right! I didn''t expect you to understand so much, Kawaki." Katsura was moved.


    "AHH!" Kawaki shouted and asked, "Zura, when did you get here? Where did that long-haired man go?"


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied. Then, he closed his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t know. Maybe the timid man slipped away when I stepped into the door. It seems that not only he is spineless, but even that man is a coward. So, you have to work hard!"


    "You were the only one here from the beginning to the end, okay?" Ikumatsu said angrily, "Both of you have a problem with your heads, right? What rude things are you thinking about! Really!"


    "I see. I understand," Kawaki nodded and then threw a hook at Katsura, "That cowardly man is you, right? Take responsibility, you bastard!"


    "Enough! you two, can you listen to people?"


    "Sumimasen, Miss Ikumatsu, I don''t know much about love, but don''t worry!" Kawaki nced at Katsura, who was lying on the ground and foaming at the mouth, "I will help you beat him up until he is willing to announce the rtionship between you two!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki squatted down, grabbed Katsura''s clothes with one hand, and used the other hand to form a fist, then continuously hit Katsura''s face.


    "Scum!"


    Kawaki spat. He nced at Katsura, who had already been beaten to the point of fainting. Then, he looked at Ikumatsu again, "Miss Ikumatsu, is this okay? Don''t worry; I didn''t hit the lower body. It definitely won''t affect the rtionship between you two..."


    Just as Ikumatsu was about to fly into a rage, there was the sound of police cars outside the door, and the door was pushed open.


    Sogo pushed the door open, "May I ask if any strange guys are here? I wanted toe and take a look when I heard a sound."


    "Oh no!" Ikumatsu thought to herself as she looked at Katsura, who had fallen to the ground and could not get up.


    "Hey, Sogo-kun, it''s only been a few minutes since west met, and we actually met again~" Kawaki looked at Sogo and smiled, "Could it be that Sogo-kun is especially here to protect me? I''m really touched!"


    After saying that, Kawaki really covered his face and cried.


    "What a fortuitous encounter!" Sogo said. Then, he looked at Katsura, who was lying on his back next to Kawaki, who was beaten up so badly that his parents could not recognize him, "Hey, hey, boss, this is not Yoshiwara. Don''t kill people in this ce. Even if we are acquainted, it will still make it difficult for me. If you are caught, you will definitely be fished out in Yoshiwara. Don''t increase the workload of our police."


    ''It seemed that he had been fooled.'' Ikumatsu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. In fact, from the first time she saw Katsura, she knew Katsura''s identity: Katsura Kotarou, a Jouishishi(Foreigner- Expelling Rebels). After all, Katsura''s wanted posters were posted all over the streets.


    "At least you have to use something like this." As he spoke, Sogo took out a rocketuncher and handed it to Kawaki, "It saves time and effort."


    "Is it necessary to save him time?!" Ikumatu spits out.


    "This kind of thing is not very good. Using this in such a narrow ce will easily cause trouble for the store." Kawaki check the rocketuncher in his hand a few times, then raised his head and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Ikumatsu nodded.


    "At least we need to use this kind of thing in the open space," Kawaki said again.


    "No need! You don''t need that kind of thing at all!" Ikumatsu retorted, "No matter where you are, you can''t use that kind of thing, right?"


    "That''s why Miss Ikumatsu, you are really too soft-hearted. Towards this kind of scum who is unwilling to announce their rtionship is not worth your effort!" Kawaki said loudly.


    "I already said it wasn''t like that!"


    "Could it be!" Kawaki was shocked. Then, he moved closer to Ikumatsu and whispered, "I understand. I will keep this a secret for you! Women are always empty, lonely, and cold. I understand! But next time, remember to turn off the lights and lock the door! Don''t forget!"


    Ikumatsu quietly took the rocketuncher from Kawaki''s hand and smiled at Kawaki.


    "You want to deal with this scumbag personally?" Kawaki nodded his head in relief and then sighed with emotion, "It seems that you have also grown up~."


    "Die." As she spoke, she fire it in Kawaki''s direction.


    Boom!!!


    ...


    "Cough, cough," Kawaki got up and wiped the dust off his face, "Miss Ikumatsu definitely hasn''t yed an FPS game before, so her uracy is so poor. Next time, I can lend you a few decent beginner FPS games. Practice well; your uracy will definitely be much better than it is now! Whether it''s a scumbag''s stick or a ball, they can all be solved with one shot!"


    "Since there''s nothing else here, I''ll leave first," Sogo said.


    "Eh? I was thinking of treating Sogo-kun to a meal. After all, you''re still working hard at night." Kawaki hurriedly said.


    "No need. We''re not as free as you, Boss." Saying that, Sogo turned around and was ready to leave, "Oh right, lend me the FPS game to practice uracy next time. It''s best if you can practice moving targets. Recently, the number of times I hit Hijikata-san has been decreasing."


    "Ah, no problem." Kawaki made an OK gesture.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. If that''s the case, then I misunderstood." Kawaki sat down again and listened to her exnation, "I''m really sorry. After all, this guy has been a little unusual like to wife and widow since he was a child. Moreover, if we don''t look at Miss Ikumatsu''s face value, you can still get 80 points."


    "What do you mean that I can get 80 points if they don''t look at my face? Does it mean that my face is ugly?! Will my face lower my score?!"


    "How can it be! Miss Ikumatsu, you are too unconfident!" Kawaki retorted loudly, "Even if it bes 59 points because of your face, don''t be discouraged! You can reach the passing line with a smile!"


    "You really are a super annoying fellow! Is there anyone who talks about women like that?!" Ikumatsu said angrily.


    "I apologize to Miss Ikumatsu for him. This guy has always been like this. He doesn''t understand women''s feelings at all," Katsura said as he sat down, "A bowl of soba. Sorry for the trouble."

 Chapter 95: Respect the Fruits of the Chef’s Labor!

    Chapter 95: Respect the Fruits of the Chef¡¯s Labor!


    "Are you alright?" Ikumatsu was a little speechless.


    "I''m fine? What''s wrong with me?" Katsura looked at Ikumatsu and asked doubtfully, "I seemed to have fallen asleep identally just now. It was really too rude. In this kind of ce, it seems that I still haven''t trained enough! So I have decided to sleep early every day in the future. I will take a nap at noon! It will form an excellent habit! Only in this way can I be a qualified general!"


    "Did you lose your memory" Ikumatsu retorted, "You just said that you are a ramen hunter who travels across the country to seek the Way of Ramen! Why did it be a general?!"


    "Amnesia?" Katsura sighed and shook his head, "Your Excellency Ikumatsu, are you mistaken? I mean, as an outstanding general, it is necessary to maintain a good lifestyle. It was different from some people who lived in ces like Yoshiwara! It was different from some people who had their bodies hollowed out in Yoshiwara and liked toe out in the middle of the night to eat and drink and like those inexplicable FPS games!"


    "Hey, what you said is a bit too specific! It''spletely referring to me!" Kawaki reminded.


    "Ah, do you think I''m talking about you?" Katsura pretended to be surprised, "How could that be? Hahahaha..."


    "Why do I feel like you''re envious? What''s going on with that sour tone?" Ikumatsu retorted.


    ...


    "I feel a little hungry after a little exercise. Please cook more katsudon for me to eat. Please!" Kawaki looked at the menu on the wall and said.


    "Can your stomach really stand it?" Ikumatsu said with a frown, "No matter how I look at it, you don''t look like someone who can eat so well."


    "Don''t look down on me!" Kawaki retorted.


    "But you are much better than someone. You even know to look at the menu and order dishes instead of randomly ordering dishes that are not avable on the menu." Ikumatsu pointed to something and then turned around to prepare the ingredients.


    ...


    The door was pulled open again.


    "Wee~" Ikumatsu turned around and greeted the person with a smile.


    "I thought you had gone somewhere..." Tsukuyo pulled out a few kunai with a dark face and threw them directly at Kawaki. It all stabbed into the back of Kawaki''s head with iparable precision, "You actually came to this ce to eat leisurely! The entire Hyakka searched for you for a long time but couldn''t find you! You should at least say hello when you go out! I thought you were missing again!"


    "Tsu-chan?" Kawaki pulled out the Kunai on the back of his head, turned his head, and smiled, "I just came out to have a meal, so you don''t have to mind it so much. Do you want to eat some too? The katsudon Miss Ikumatsu made is very good."


    "Eat your head! Hurry up and go back with me!" Tsukuyo scolded, "You only know how to cause trouble for people every day!"


    "This is too much! What do you mean by only know how to cause trouble for people! I just came out for a meal! Who told you not to leave me dinner! I''m very hungry after ying games for a day!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Can''t you go to the kitchen and take a look?! I left the food for you, okay? Do I have to bring it to your mouth?!"


    "Then, next time, can you..." As he spoke, Kawaki used his ultimate move: [Kawaki''s deliberate smile!] "Feed me~"


    [Skill Description: Kawaki''s deliberate smile, lethality SSS. For women who look directly at Kawaki, 99% of those who don''t know Kawaki will be captured by him! ]


    But it was obvious that Tsukuyo knew Kawaki well, and she was not that 99% woman.


    "Am I your Okasan?!" Tsukuyo roared, "You want me to feed you. Are you delusional?"


    "When you''re not around, I was lying on a Hyakka member''sp and ying games while being fed~" Kawaki curled his lips and said slowly like a wronged child.


    "Those guys..." Tsukuyo gritted her teeth and made a decision in her heart.


    When we go back, I must reorganize the bad atmosphere inside Hyakka, "From now on, that kind of thing will never happen again! Have you been living like that?! Hyakka will never spoil you again in the future!"


    Looking at Kawaki and Tsukuyo who were arguing, Katsura sighed softly, "I never thought that the Red Beasts of the past would be like this... You are too deprived! Kawaki!" As he spoke, Katsura looked at Tsukuyo and said seriously,


    "That, Miss Tsukuyo, can you let me take Kawaki away and teach him for a few days! I guarantee that he will be a good young man who trains day and night without exhaustion! Also, looking at your precise tossing technique, it is just like the manga! Are you interested in creating the dawn of Edo with me?"


    "Train my ass! Why do I also have to train every night! What do you want me to teach?" Kawaki shouted angrily.


    "Sorry, I still want to save this idiot''s head before creating the dawn of Edo. Moreover, I don''t need to trouble you with this kind of thing. Yoshiwara has Yoshiwara''s way of doing things." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki again, "Hurry up and go back with me!"


    "At least let me finish eating! If I don''t finish what I ordered in the restaurant, it will be disrespectful to the chef! Don''t look at me like this; I am still clear about this!" Kawaki replied with a snort, and his face was full of pride.


    "Isn''t this most basicmon sense?! Why is it thatmon sense is like a famous quote to you?! Why do you seem so proud? Knowing thatmon sense is something that makes you feel very proud?!" Tsukuyo crazily ridiculed.


    However, Kawaki did not hear it at all. Instead, he threw himself into the katsudon in front of him.


    In the end, Tsukuyo sighed and sat down. She waited for Kawaki to finish eating. He originally thought that it would end in a few minutes. He did not expect that this guy actually ordered thirty orders of katsudon! Tsukuyo could not help but want to take out a few kunai and ruthlessly stab them on Kawaki''s head.


    Just as Kawaki was immersed in eating katsudon, the door was opened again. However, this time, three people who looked like gangsters came in.


    However, this time, Ikumatsu did not say "Wee".


    "So cold, your cute little brother is here to y~" The leading gangster sat down and said in a frivolous tone.


    The other two hooligans also sat down and looked at Ikumatsu with a smirk.


    "What little brother?" Ikumatsu crossed his arms and said disdainfully, "After Daigo died, I no longer have anything to do with you."


    "Don''t be so cold~." The leader of the gangsters said, "I was worried about my sister-inw, who was a widow, so I''m visiting. Moreover, this is my brother''s shop. In the end, it should be me who inherits it. It was you who begged me, and I reluctantly agreed. It is only natural for me to get some dividends~."


    "You came to ask for money again; you are too..." Ikumatsu turned around and shouted angrily. But before she could finish, she was interrupted by Katsura, who had changed into a western restaurant waiter at some point in time.


    "Wee. Customer, have you decided what to order?" Katsura stood behind the three gangsters and said.


    "Oi~" Ikumatsu looked at Katsura and said, "What are you doing? And this is not a western restaurant!"


    "Hey, hey, when did you start to hire waiters?" Ikumatsu''s brother-inw asked in surprise.


    "Not waiter, it''s Katsura," Katsura said calmly, "Have you decided? Three bowls of fried rice?"


    Lackey 1, "Who said we want fried rice?"


    Lackey 2, "We are not here to eat. Move to the side!"


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo had already taken out the kunai to deal with these few scums. Tsukuyo had already repeatedly done this kind of work countless times, but in the next moment, her hand was firmly held down by Kawaki.


    "You..."


    Kawaki did not say anything and just smiled. Tsukuyo understood and also put away the Kunai.


    On the other side, Katsura said again, "May I rmend our house special? Our B Course package?"


    "I don''t care if it''s a B package or SMS package. Just be quiet!" Ikumatsu''s brother-inw was a little impatient, "I have something important to discuss with Ikumatsu!"


    "Alright, three servings of fried rice please," Katsura said to Ikumatsu with three fingers raised.


    "Why are you talking about fried rice again?!!!"


    ...


    Just as Ikumatsu turned around to prepare the fried rice, Kawaki finally finished eating. He then took out his wallet and ced the money on the counter.


    "Here''s the money~" As he spoke, Kawaki prepared to leave with Tsukuyo.


    "There''s no need for so much!" Ikumatsu said as she nced at the money that Kawaki had ced, "I''ll get your change."


    "No need. Anyway, you need to renovate the ce again." Kawaki pointed to the ce where the rocketuncher had just hit, "It is also because of me, so I shouldpensate you."


    "You really caused trouble again!" Tsukuyo was a little speechless.


    "Thank you, then," Ikumatsu said and was about to go get the money, but her brother-inw was one step ahead of her.


    "This is barely enough..." Ikumatsu''s brother-inw counted the money in his hand with a smirk on his face and was about to put it in his bosom.


    "Put it back," Kawaki said calmly.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?!" Ikumatsu''s brother-inw turned around and scolded.


    "This is my meal money andpensation." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "You are not the one who has prepared the katsudon and handed it to me~"


    "You..."


    "I only count to three. If I don''t put it down, I will... kill you~" Kawaki''s words were like magic, constantly echoing in Ikumatsu''s brother-inw''s ears. In an instant, Ikumatsu''s brother-inw felt like he was in a cold hell.


    "Sumimasen!" With that, Ikumatsu''s brother-inw put the money back.


    Seeing Ikumatsu put the money away, Kawaki finally walked out of the store.


    "Big brother, that guy... what is his background?" Lackey 1, who was beside him, asked.


    "How would I know?!" Ikumatsu''s brother-inw replied, his expression was very indignant, "That eye and hair color look like a goddamn Amanto! It''s the target we want to eradicate in the future! It''s our enemy!"


    ...


    "Is that guy your friend? He is injured." On the way, Tsukuyo casually reminded. When Tsukuyo entered the store, he found the injury on Katsura''s leg.


    "Ah, I know." Kawaki casually replied.


    "You left just like that? Isn''t that guy Jouishishi? I saw the police all over the street looking for him," Tsukuyo added.


    "That level of injury doesn''t matter to him," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Why did you stop me from getting rid of those three scum?" Tsukuyo asked, "That scum has no reason to exist."


    "This is not Yoshiwara, and..." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo in surprise and said slowly, "I always feel that the two of them are somewhat simr... Just leave them to him."


    Looking at the confused Tsukuyo, Kawaki sighed softly, "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back quickly. My games are still waiting for me!"


    "Still thinking of ying?!"

 Chapter 96: I Can’t Find a Reason to Hate the Guy Who Is Desperately Trying to Survive...

    Chapter 96: I Can¡¯t Find a Reason to Hate the Guy Who Is Desperately Trying to Survive...


    TL Change: Tsukuyo nickname "Tsu-chan" to "Tsukki".


    "Hey, where are you going to sneak off to?" Tsukuyo leaned against the corridor and asked.


    "Huh?" Kawaki turned around and said gloomily, "Can you stop talking like I secretly ran out to steal fish? I came out of my room in broad daylight. Why did you say that I secretly ran out? Did you watch some melodramatic TV drama again?"


    "What the hell! Look at your outfit!" Tsukuyoined.


    At this time, Kawaki was wearing a bear costume.


    "It''s because of your subordinates that I can''t sleep well now..." Kawaki sighed and took off the headgear, "When you wake up in the middle of the night and see a few pairs of eyes shining with an evil light, you try that feeling! I''m so scared that I almost wet my pants!"


    "Isn''t it very simple? Can''t you juste with them for one or two rounds?" Tsukuyo said casually, "You seem to be that kind of casual man anyway."


    "What the hell! Do you know how many members in there in your Hyakka? I''ll die if one persones for one round!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "Can you please take good care of them?! They are your subordinates!"


    Tsukuyo snorted and continued, "Who said yesterday that when you were not around ''When you''re not around, I was lying on a Hyakka member''sp and ying games while being fed~'', why do you start to dislike my subordinates now?"


    "That is their conspiracy! An absolute conspiracy! They want to train me into a useless otaku! They want to take the opportunity to take my [Beep--] when I lose my resistance!"!"


    "Who would steal your dirty stuff?" Tsukuyo retorted, but in the end, she let out a sigh of relief, "If you go out, remember not to speak nonsense. Recently, many of Bakufu''s spies have appeared. If they know that Housen is no longer here in Yoshiwara, it will be a matter of time before they attack this ce."


    "What about the other side? That Harusame." Kawaki asked.


    "I don''t know. Housen rarely contacted them when he was still around, so they probably don''t know the fact that Housen is no longer here for the time being."


    "Is that so..." As he spoke, Kawaki put on the headgear and turned around, "Then I''ll go out~"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki heard the sound of messy footsteps and instantly stand against the wall.


    "Boss, Kawaki-sama is missing!" A Hyakka member said to Tsukuyo in a panic.


    "Ah, I got it." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki, standing against the wall, and casually replied, "I''ll go outside to look for him."


    "We want to go too!"


    "No, you guys stay behind and guard Yoshiwara! Don''t be willful!" Tsukuyo replied.


    "Alright... alright." The Hyakka members could only obey her orders.


    "Hey, why is there a bear there?" A Hyakka member pointed at Kawaki and asked.


    "It''s true!"


    "Kawaii~"


    "Is this surprise prepared by Kawaki-sama?"


    "Cough cough!" Tsukuyo coughed twice, "This is just a performance tool that Seita needs in the private school. This morning, he left in a hurry and forgot to take it, so he asked me to send it to him."


    "I was happy for nothing~ I thought Kawaki-sama liked this kind of thing~"


    "Enough!" Tsukuyo shouted angrily, "Don''t think about those useless things anymore! Where has your enthusiasm for work gone recently?! Don''t you know what happened to Yoshiwara recently?! Hurry up and go to work!"


    "Yes!" xN


    Then, Tsukuyo dragged the bear to the side and walked out.


    ...


    "Hey, we''re already out." Tsukuyo looked at the bear on the ground and reminded.


    "Phew~" Kawaki took off his headgear and greedily took in a breath of fresh air. He then looked at Tsukuyo and said, "Thank you, Tsukki~."


    "Hmph, I''m not helping you." Tsukuyo snorted coldly, "I just think that letting you stay at home will affect Hyakka''s enthusiasm for work."


    "..."


    "That makes sense!" Kawaki nodded and then looked at Tsukuyo with clear eyes, "Then why don''t you let me go and give each other freedom~."


    "Sure," Tsukuyo said casually, "As long as youpensate the damaged items ording to the price."


    "Isn''t that the same as not saying anything!" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth, "And that wasn''t ruined by me alone! Isn''t there still a share of Boss Housen and Gintoki? Why are you holding onto me and not letting me go?"


    "Wouldn''t it be fine to reject them if you hated it?" Tsukuyo continued, "Can''t you just say that you hate them? I believe they won''t bother you anymore."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that I hate them." Kawaki stood up, took off his disguise, and said.


    "Don''t you hate them?"


    "I don''t hate people who want to work hard to live, no matter their identities," Kawaki said as he walked straight in a certain direction.


    Looking at Kawaki''s straight back, Tsukuyo fell into deep thought...


    ...


    Dango shop.


    "Haven''t you found him yet?" Toshiro asked.


    "Don''t worry; the security is very tight. I believe it won''t be long before Katsura is arrested," Sogo replied, "It''s only a matter of time before that guy reveals his tail."


    "That''s good."


    "Katsura''s foot is injured. He can''t escape." Sogo noticed Toshiro''s shocked gaze and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just a little surprised." Toshiro replied, "This might be the first time I''ve seen you work so seriously."


    "Hijikata-san, you''re the one who surprised me," Sogo said as he looked at the bunch of Dango in Toshiro''s hands that were covered in mayonnaise, "Other than you, there wouldn''t be another creature that would smear this on Dango."


    "Is that so?" Toshiro didn''t care at all. He directly put the Dango that was covered with mayonnaise into his mouth. After eating one, he looked at Sogo and said, "Do you want to eat? It''s really delicious."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I still think..." As he said that, Sogo was about to get up, but Kawaki''s voice came at this moment.


    "Ah hahaha, no wonder I didn''t find you after going to Shinsengumi, Sogo-kun~" Kawaki walked over and said, "And it doesn''t seem to be that you are walking a gori. What is this? Is it your new pet?"


    "Who are you calling a pet?!" Toshiro roared.


    "Oh my, how can a pet eat this kind of thing? It will affect their brain reaction ability~" Kawaki said deliberately.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. He likes to eat dog food. I can''t do anything about it." Sogo sighed and replied.


    "Both of you want to die!" Toshiro roared.


    "Speaking of which, is there a reason why boss is looking for me?" Sogo asked.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted me to lend you some games?" Kawaki said as he took out a stack of game discs from his pocket, "These are pretty good."


    "Oh, thank you, boss," Sogo said as he took the discs.


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, as long as you practice diligently, your hit rate will definitely increase." Kawaki said casually.


    "What are you two talking about? What hit rate?" As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Sogo and said seriously, "You are not a person who likes to y games, right? Don''t lose your will because of ying games, or else Seppuku! Those whock Boshidou, Seppuku!"


    (TL note: Seppuku, sometimes referred to as hara-kiri, is a form of Japanese ritual suicide by disembowelment. It was originally reserved for samurai in their code of honor but was also practiced by other Japanese people during the Shwa period to restore honor for themselves or for their families.)


    "This is the one. It is very helpful for practicing on moving targets." Kawaki pointed at the disk at the top.


    "Huh? Really?"


    "Do you want me to demonstrate it to you?" As he spoke, Kawaki put away the umbre and faced Toshiro.


    "Are the two of you really listening to me?!" Toshiro was furious, "And why are you using me as a demonstration?!"


    "There are no other reference objects nearby, and only V-shaped bangs can be seen..."


    "Can you not practice if you don''t have a practice target?!" Toshiro retorted, "Can you not call me by that name?! Do you know that you are super rude?!"


    "I know! I''m sorry, V-shaped bangs!"


    "You don''t have the attitude to apologize at all!" Afterining, Toshiro''s tone changed, "If someone like you were under mymand, I would have dealt with you long ago."


    "So does a V-shaped bangs. If he was under mymand, he would have been squeezed out of mayonnaise by Yoshiwara''s women."


    "I see!" Sogo said, "Because Hijikata-san ingested too much mayonnaise, and all the mayonnaise was sprayed out of that ce!"


    "I see my ass!" Toshiro roared, "How is this possible! Even if you eat a lot of mayonnaise, it''s impossible to shoot out mayonnaise!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s possible," Kawaki added, "There is so much mayonnaise deposited in the body, maybe even the blood is full of mayonnaise, and the whole body may mutate. You should go to the hospital to check it out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be toote for you to regret it after your future wife gives birth to three bottles of mayonnaise! What will you do then?! Are you going to endure the grief and eat the triplets?! Can you even eat them?!"


    "How could something like that happen!" Toshiro retorted, "And why must it be triplets!"


    After saying that, Toshiro once again ate a Dango filled with mayonnaise.


    "That''s really amazing. A man who can even eat his own child is worthy of being the Shinsengumi vice-captain!" Kawaki whispered into Sogo''s ear.


    "After all, he''s the Shinsengumi vice-captain!" Sogo sighed softly, "I can hear Hijikata Jugo''s screams~ But Hijikata-san really doesn''t care~."


    "I heard everything! And why did you give my son a name without permission!"


    "You are wrong~ Sogo-kun, that is not Jugo''s scream, but Juroku''s scream." Kawaki corrected, but his tone really made Toshiro angrier.


    However, right at this moment, the sound of a baby crying suddenly rang out, startling Toshiro.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Looks like you heard it too. That''s right; it was the sound of Juhachi''s crying! Because he saw his two brothers being sent into your mouth by you!" Kawaki nodded and exined.

 Chapter 97: Katsura: I’m From Nintendo!

    Chapter 97: Katsura: I¡¯m From Nintendo!


    "That''s not right! Isn''t Jugo and Juroku behind Junana?! Why is it Juhachi!" Toshiroined.


    (TL note: The names mean 15,16,17, and 18 respectively)


    "Because Junana doesn''t sound good, so I changed it." Kawaki exined again, "Listen, Juhachi is crying again."


    The child cried incessantly, even Toshiro was a little suspicious, "Could this be... Could this be the real truth of the mayonnaise? I always thought that mayonnaise was made by the mayonnaise spirit in the Kingdom of Mayonnaise..."


    Kawaki took out his phone and took two pictures of Toshiro. Then, Kawaki and Sogo could no longer hold themselves back. They covered their stomachs and began tough loudly.


    "What is that? That skeptical expression? It made meugh hahahahaha this person really has a hole in his head! Hahahaha..."


    "Boss, am I right? Hijikata-san is just a fool. Hahahaha..." As he spoke, Sogo took out a phone and put something on Toshiro, "Don''t worry, Hijikata-san, Jugo, Juroku, or even Juhachi are still alive and well in your [Beep]!"


    Toshiro was silent for a long time with a ck face. Then, he suddenly stood up and pulled out the sword he had ced beside him, "Both of you, go to hell!"


    "Ah, this is bad. Let''s run first, boss." As he spoke, Sogo broke into a run.


    "Wait for me, Sogo-kun~" Kawaki instantly caught up.


    "Don''t worry, when I just took the phone, I had already put two time bombs on Hijikata-san," Sogo said as he ran.


    "Really?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. He subconsciously turned his head, but two loud explosions sounded at this moment.


    "By the way, boss, remember to send me the photos you took just now. I still have to go on a mission." As he spoke, Sogo ran to the other side.


    "Don''t worry! This is a precious mobile phone wallpaper." After saying that, Kawaki waved to Sogo and walked to the other side.


    In the same ce, Toshiro, who the explosion had knocked out, was directly ignored by the two people...


    ...


    "Hey, isn''t this Dairoku(Big Six)?" Kawaki walked on the road and greeted Ikumatsu''s little uncle.


    "Who are you calling Dairoku(Big Six)?"


    "Hey? Isn''t your brother called Daigo(Big Five)? Aren''t you Dairoku(Big Six)?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "My brother''s name is not that (Five)!"


    "Could it be... your name is Koroku(Small Six)? Not Dairoku(Big Six)?" Kawaki said in shock, "You should have said that earlier, Mr. Koroku(Small Six)."


    "Don''t give people such strange names!" Koroku(Small Six) roared.


    "Big brother! It''s Shinsengumi!" Theckey beside him reminded. At this time, Koroku(Small Six) suddenly found two members of Shinsengumi walking by.


    Thus, the three of them quickly turned their heads around.


    "This hateful Amanto!" Koroku(Small Six) spat, "And that Katsura is super annoying."


    "Yo, it''s been hard on you!" Kawaki looked at the two Shinsengumi members on the road and greeted them. He walked forward, took out two coupons, and handed them over, "Come and y when you are free~."


    A Shinsengumi member scratched his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Boss to go to the ground to pull up business."


    "There is no way. After all, the traffic is getting less and less now~" Kawaki sighed with emotion, "Come and y if you are free. I will give you a discount~."


    "Although we also want to rx asionally, vice captain, he..." As he spoke, the Shinsengumi member revealed a look of difficulty.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Your vice captain doesn''t seem to be doing too well right now..." Kawaki suddenly seemed to have thought of something.


    "What happened to the vice captain?" The two Shinsengumi members quickly asked.


    "It seems that he was ying a bomb game with Sogo-kun and identally exploded it in anger." Kawaki pointed a direction for the two Shinsengumi members.


    "He seems to be still unconscious at the intersection over there..."


    "Vice Captain!" The two Shinsengumi members shouted as they rushed over.


    ...


    "Big brother, it seems that the kid sent the Shinsengumi away!" Theckey at the side said to Koroku(Small Six).


    When Koroku(Small Six) turned around, the two Shinsengumi members and Kawaki had already disappeared.


    "Humph! What Shinsengumi! Their attitude of bowing to Amanto makes me want to vomit!" Koroku(Small Six) spat disdainfully and scolded.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, right? What should we do with Ikumatsu?" Anotherckey asked.


    "I have thought of a way..." Koroku(Small Six) said with an evil smile.


    ...


    "Wee~" Ikumatsu greeted, "It''s you again? Aren''t you afraid that the one from your family wille after you again?"


    "What do you mean? The one from my family? Who is that?" Kawaki sat down and put the newly bought game aside. Then, he said with some doubt, "I was just a little hungry on the way out to buy the game."


    "Kawaki, Ikumatsu is referring to Miss Tsukuyo," Katsura reminded him.


    "Huh? Are you guys misunderstanding something? Tsukki and I don''t have a [Beep] rtionship like yours." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "Why do you have to add [Beep]''s sound? We don''t have anything to do with each other!" Ikumatsu retorted. Just as she said this, she felt that something was wrong, "Our rtionship is just between a Samurai, who is avoiding the rain, and the owner of a shop. But now it is just the rtionship between the store owner and the store assistant."


    "That''s it, a Samurai seeking shelter from the rain and a single female owner. This kind of theme is not good now. I don''t want to click on it at all. Although the store assistants and the store owner are alsomon topics now,pared to the previous one, thetter one is indeed better." Kawaki analyzed.


    "Do you only know how to think in that direction?!" Ikumatsu blushed and scolded, "Can you think of something normal? Don''t you feel ashamed to say this in front of ady?!"


    "Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, I''m only talking about TV dramas!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Do you think I believe you?!" Ikumatsu cursed, but after scolding, she looked at Kawaki''s clear eyes and could only give up, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Thirty bowls of katsudon, and ten more tes of dumplings. After all, I just bought the game, and I don''t have much money left." Kawaki looked at the menu and said slowly after thinking for a moment.


    "This is not a small amount at all!"


    "No, this is the least. This guy used to make countless buffet restaurants close!" Katsura sighed from the side. Katsura was right. During Joui War''s time, Kawaki had an astonishing appetite. It could be said that wherever the army fought, a restaurant would go bankrupt and close.


    "..." After a moment of silence, Ikumatsu slowly said, "Fortunately, I didn''t open a buffet restaurant..."


    ...


    "Speaking of which, you are really obsessed with this kind of thing?" Ikumatsu picked up the game that Kawaki had put aside and looked at it in her hand. Then she looked at Kawaki who was wolfing down the food.


    "How can you say [this kind of thing]?" After eating thest dumpling, Kawaki snorted and continued, "So, women will never understand the attraction of this kind of thing to men!"


    "Only you are attracted by this kind of thing!" As she spoke, Ikumatsu sighed, "If you love this kind of thing too much, you will be a good-for-nothing man. Even if you have good skin, women will not like it if you have this kind of thing inside."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Kawaki continues, "Women are not as important as games! Don''t you think so, Zura?"


    "Don''t categorize me with you!" Katsura retorted, "Also, it''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "Why are you like this?!" Kawaki said with some disbelief, "Did the days when we yed LAN CS together were gone forever?" After saying that, he even hypocritically wiped his tears.


    "I don''t remember that kind of thing at all!" Katsura said loudly, "I''m from Nintendo!"


    "You''re about the same!" Ikumatsuined loudly.


    "I really want to see Brother Mario again!" Katsura sighed.


    Looking at Kawaki and Katsura who were arguing over the game issue, Ikumatsu smiled helplessly.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, when I came here, I met Koroku(Small Six)." Kawaki said casually.


    "Koroku(Small Six)? Who is that?" Ikumatsu asked doubtfully.


    "Isn''t he your brother-inw?" Kawaki said matter-of-factly.


    "He doesn''t have that name!" Ikumatsu was a little speechless, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "It seems that he still has a bad heart for his single sister-inw. He even said that he had some ns, but I was in a hurry to buy a game, so I didn''t listen." Kawaki said casually.


    "I see..." Ikumatsu said calmly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving first~" As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and took out his money to pass to Ikumatsu.


    "Your wee to visit again~"


    ...


    "Are you friends?" Ikumatsu asked.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to be discovered by Miss Ikumatsu! Miss Ikumatsu''s observation skills are really amazing!" Katsura said in surprise, and then said confidently, "We are great friends! We fought together for the sake of Japan''s... The dawn of ramen struggles!"


    "I didn''t see that..." Ikumatsu teased with a smile, "But I can see that guy is also silently paying attention to you."


    "Huh?" Katsura, who was eating soba noodles, raised his head and let out a puzzled voice.


    "It''s nothing. You can continue eating."


    In fact, Ikumatsu had noticed since Kawaki entered the shop that Kawaki had unconsciously nced at Katsura''s leg, or rather, the ce where he had been injured.


    ...


    The next day.


    "Aren''t you going to that shop to see your friend today?" Tsukuyo leaned against the window of Kawaki''s room and asked softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki, who was ying the game, said without turning his head.


    "Tsk, his personality is already bad to the extreme, yet he still isn''t honest," Tsukuyoined.


    Kawaki didn''t reply and continued to stare at theputer screen...


    A few dayster, when Kawaki went to Ikumatsu''s shop again, he found that Katsura had disappeared, and instead there was soba on the menu...

 Chapter 98: Children Need to Be Coaxed!

    Chapter 98: Children Need to Be Coaxed!


    "Ole!~ Ole!~ Ka-to-ke-n~ Samba! ..." Kagura on the side danced and sang while watching TV.


    Meanwhile, Kawaki nced at Shinpachi, who was sitting upright on the side, and Otae, who was sitting gracefully. Then, he looked at Hinowa and Tsukuyo on the other side. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why are they here? I remember that I only invited Kagura-chan. Is there something wrong with my memory?"


    "The New Year''s Day is only lively when there are many people," Hinowa said with a smile.


    "Forget about them," Kawaki sighed and looked at Katsura and Elizabeth, sitting on the other side, "Why is he here too? I don''t remember inviting them!"


    Elizabeth raised a wooden signboard with the words [Thank you very much for the invitation. ]


    "I came when I received your message!" Katsura said, "I knew that Kawaki would not forget us! After all, he used to be the trump card of our organization! What''s wrong? Do you want to re-join our big family now? Although it''s a littlete, I won''t mind!"


    "I never remember that I sent that kind of thing to you! And I never remember when I was the trump card of your organization! And what about that posture? Why does it seem like this was in your own home?! Why do you look like the master here?! Where is your restless activity? Aren''t you going to create a new dawn in Edo?!" Kawaki roared.


    "There is a lot of dawn and the like, but!" Katsura''s expression became a lot more serious, "This year''s New Year is only once! It''s rare to have the opportunity to talk to..."


    "Shut up!" Kawaki decisively interrupted Katsura.


    "Because I saw the two of them squatting at Yoshiwara''s entrance, so..." Tsukuyo wanted to say something but stopped.


    "No need! You don''t need to pick up this kind of thing at home!! It will not die!"


    "That makes sense. Not everything can be taken home. If there are bacteria, it will cause a lot of trouble for the human body." Katsura nodded and said, "Especially when there is a fragile life like a child at home. Children are very fragile. The immune system has not been formed yet. If there is any disease, it will be terrible. Also, why didn''t Sadaharue? I have been looking forward to seeing Sadaharu for a long time! "


    "Oh, Sadaharu is still at home..." Kagura replied.


    "Can''t you listen to people talking! Don''t you have any self-awareness? It''s you who was picked up!" Kawakiined crazily.


    "Speaking of which, why don''t I see Gintoki?" Katsura said as he picked up food from the table.


    "He seems to have gone out to buy Jump magazine, but it''s really slow," Shinpachi sighed softly and exined, "Could it be that he had an ident and lost his memory again?"


    "Eighty percent chances of he is [bonding] with a young girl," Otae said indifferently, "Don''t worry about him..."


    Then, Otae looked at Hinowa and said, "Thank you so much for the invitation, I haven''t had such a lively New Year in a long time. Thest time when my father was alive, I sat in the kotatsu with Shin-chan and watched TV while eating hot pot..."


    "Are you disgusted for me not having a kotatsu here? Why do you make a regretful expression? Are you saying that it is better to stay at your house than here?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Also, why would something like a kotatsu that poor people use appear in my house? It is warm here! It won''t be cold! Don''t you feel that your buttocks are hot?"


    "Talking about buttocks to girls, Kawaki-san is really a frivolous man~" Otae spat with a red face.


    "Don''t make that kind of expression! I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Really! It''s incredible! I feel like my chrysanthemum is getting hot! Is this high-tech?! It''s like an automatic flushing toilet!" Katsura said in surprise.


    "Did your senses cross the Sanzo River before you? How can you feel the heat drilling into your chrysanthemum? What exactly is that feeling? Don''t let strange images sh through my mind! There are still three underage girls here, okay?" Kawakiined loudly, so stifled that the veins on his face popped out.


    "But speaking of which, Yoshiwara is simr to the Akihabara I live in. However, the scenery here seems to be much better than Akihabara''s." Katsura continued, and he recalled the scantily dressed tourists that could be seen everywhere on the road and the shining white scenery that he could see when they were pulling him along...


    Looking at Katsura, who was having a nosebleed, Kawaki was really helpless, "You are so innocent at such an old age, just like a middle school student. I don''t even know what to say about you. You are obviously interested." As he spoke, Kawaki took out a few coupons with pictures of scantily d figurines on them and written [Beep-] and familiar [Beep-].


    "This is also a New Year''s gift," Kawaki said as he handed the coupons to Katsura.


    "Are you insulting a Samurai" Katsura shouted and stood up. He took out his sword and cut the coupon in Kawaki''s hand into pieces, "I only like NTR!"


    "You are insulting the Samurai! How can Samurai like that kind of thing?! Is it really okay to expose your hobby in this kind of situation?!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "This is what you want. Don''t me me for not giving you anything in the future and these are thest two." Kawaki said casually.


    "Huh?! Really?!" Katsura was shocked. Then he sat down again and fell into depression. Shadows surrounded his whole figure.


    "Don''t you still want it in the end?! Then why do you want to look like [I''m not that kind of person at all]!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Shinpachi also has one because I don''t know which type Shinpachi likes, so I prepared the ones for the big sister and the maid type. If you want to..." Kawaki took out a few coupons from his bosom again, but before he finished speaking, it was grabbed by Otae and torn to pieces.


    Looking at Otae, who was smiling with narrowed eyes, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and continued, "... If you want to tear something, then tear that one. Tearing paper is also a good way of relieving pressure. For example, the examinees who just finished the exam will always tear off their books and exam papers. Isn''t Shinpachi usually under a lot of pressure at work?"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    "I''m sorry, Shinpachi..." Kawaki whispered.


    "It''s alright..." Shinpachi quickly said, "Speaking of which, Seita seemed to have prepared a show for everyone~ Seita-kun~"


    "A show? What are you performing? Is it a chest-shattering stone? If it is, I can barely take a look at it." Kawaki said casually.


    "Who can perform that kind of thing?! Do you want me to die?! Do you want to be dyed red during the New Year?!" Seita raised his little face and retorted.


    "Isn''t it good? Isn''t the Chinese New Year always in red colors?" Kawaki replied.


    "It''s not that kind of show! It''s Swordsmanship! Swordsmanship!" Seita raised his little face and shouted.


    "Swordsmanship? When did you learn that kind of thing?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "It was you who want me, okay?! Did you lose your memory?!"


    "Really?" Kawaki was shocked.


    "Do you have a fish-like memory?" Seita waspletely defeated, "In short, I just want to show my training results in front of my mother so that brother Kawaki and everyone will have a whole new level of respect for me!"


    "Look at you on a new level? How? 3 Eye Exercises?" Kawaki said casually.


    "Swordsmanship? I remember back then when we were in the same dojo..." Katsura nodded and said with some emotion, but he was interrupted by Kawaki before he could finish.


    "Shut up, Zura."


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!" Katsura retorted.


    "Anything like that is fine~" Kawaki picked his ears and said impatiently. Then he looked at Seita, "Then let''s y a game, shall we?"


    "A game?" Seita was puzzled.


    "Well, as long as you can touch the corner of my clothes using your swordsmanship, your next year of pocket money will be multiplied by 2." Kawaki nodded and said casually.


    "Really" Seita was pleasantly surprised.


    Kawaki nodded.


    "Then you can''t use weapons!" Seita was full of confidence, "Brother Shinpachi said that I am the most talented student of their dojo! Now I feel that I am really super strong!"


    "That is because you are the only student!" Kawaki retorted, "Sure, as long as you can touch the corner of my clothes. Even if you sprinkle your own blood on me, it is also okay."


    "Don''t say something so scary!" Shinpachiined and looked at Seita encouragingly, "Come on, Seita!"


    "Yes! Show us the momentum of the Tendou Mushin Ryuu!" Otae continued.


    ...


    The entire room was cleared out. Kawaki and Seita stood opposite each other. One was Kawaki, who casually stuffed his hand in his pockets, and the other was Seita, who was full of confidence. Of course, there was also a group of spectators.


    "I haven''t seen such a scene in many years." Katsura smiled and sighed softly.


    "What are you talking about? Katsura-san?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing." As he spoke, Katsura also looked at the two who were ready to fight.


    Otae stood in the middle of the two and acted as the referee.


    "Then, let''s begin!" After Otae shouted, she took two steps back while Seita impatiently rushed towards Kawaki.


    Kawaki turned a blind eye to it and continued to bezy as if he didn''t put Seita in his eyes at all.


    ''Got it!'' Seita thought to himself, ''Just touch the clothes! Although brother Kawaki looks very strong, but...it''s very easy just to touch the clothes''


    Thinking of this, Seita waved his bamboo sword...


    However, the result would not change ording to the thoughts of others. Kawaki, who had just been in front of Seita, disappeared instantly. Before Seita could react, Kawaki had already appeared behind Seita and raised his fist.


    With a crisp sound, thepetition ended.


    The onlookers were speechless when Seita fell to the floor and lost consciousness.


    Kawaki stretched and pped his hands, "Alright, the warm-up exercise is over! I felt ufortable just now, I felt my whole body stretched after this punch~"


    "You don''t have to be so ruthless!" Shinpachi was the first to react, "Shouldn''t this battle be more of an encouragement?!"


    "Encourage? Encourage what?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Seita has improved a lot! He has been seriously training every rest day! Shouldn''t adults be praising his efforts at this time?!"

 Chapter 99: Katsura: Don’t Let the Sword in Your Hand Lose Its Direction!

    Chapter 99: Katsura: Don¡¯t Let the Sword in Your Hand Lose Its Direction!


    "Huh? Why should I encourage him?" Kawaki was a little confused, "I''m also educating him in disguise. Let him know that sometimes, no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless!"


    "He doesn''t need toe into contact with that dark philosophy!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Hmph, it''s still the same as before. Then let me do it!" Katsura said as he walked out, "Dealing with children is actually the same as treating cats and dogs! You have to touch gently... Stand up, Little Samurai! Are you going to give up like this?! I''ll be your opponent!"


    At this time, Seita had already been pulled out of the floor by Tsukuyo. After a few rounds of treatment, he finally woke up slowly.


    "Forget it, I won''t get anything even if I win." Seita curled his lips and said.


    "No! I have prepared two rewards for you!" As he spoke, Katsura took out two coupons, "Jouishishi will from a training seminar for 5,000 yen and 10,000 yen course! The 5,000 yen course is a three-day fast-track program for people with lofty ideals. The 10,000 yen course is basically the same as the 5,000 yen course, but you can get an extra 5,000 yen!"


    "Then why didn''t you just set up the 5,000 yen course from the beginning?" Seita shouted.


    "Hmph, are you afraid? My conditions are the same as Kawaki''s! As long as you touch the corner of my clothes, I can give all of these to you!" Katsura held his sword and said.


    "Really? Although 5,000 yen is not much, it is still a sum of money, and... ''This person looked dull and must be easy to deal with''!''" Seita silently added thetter half of the sentence to his heart.


    "You are not allowed to use weapons!" Seita shouted.


    "Don''t worry; I won''t draw my sword against a child!" Katsura took off his sword and threw it at Elizabeth as he spoke.


    ...


    "Then, begin!" Otae once again acted as the referee.


    It was no different from thest match, but Seita''s opponent was Katsura.


    "Ha---!" Seita once again raised his sword and rushed towards Katsura.


    Katsura was also not flustered at all. Instead, he reached into his bosom and took out a round metal object. Then, he jumped up andnded behind Seita.


    Seita fell into contemtion at this time as he looked at the time bomb that was about to explode with only one second left in front of him.


    Boom!


    "It was a little bit off." Katsura sighed and shook his head, "But it is already very outstanding. I believe that after my teaching, you will definitely be more outstanding! So, these two course vouchers still belong to you! Your efforts have moved me! So! Let''s fight for the dawn of Edo together! Little Samurai!"


    Just as Katsura was shedding passionate tears, Shinpachi was the first to kick Katsura over.


    "Is there a need to use a bomb to deal with a child?! Didn''t he say that weapons are not allowed?! This is murder!" Shinpachi cursed as he stepped on Katsura.


    "Shinpachi-kun, You see..." Katsura wiped the blood off his face, turned his head, and retorted, "That''s not a weapon! It''s just a bomb! As an outstanding Jouishishi, this kind of mistake should not be made! So, I will also give you two extra training seminar coupons. I will teach you the concept of weapons in the training seminar!"


    "Who wants to learn that kind of thing!" Shinpachi roared, "Also, before that, can I ask you to google the concept of weapons first! To also enrich your brain!"


    "There is no other way; then I can only do it!" Tsukuyo said slowly as she looked at Seita, who had turned into an afro, "My test will be very simple! Even Seita will be able to pass it easily!"


    "I don''t think so..." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth andined in a low voice. After all, ording to his experience, it was impossible for Seita not to be covered in holes by kunai...


    "Look carefully," As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out several kunai with both hands, "Next, I will throw a lot of kunai at you. As long as you can use the sword in your hand to block one, it will be your win!"


    "It''s meaningless! If you don''t block all of it, there is no point at all! The rest of the kunai will be stuck on your body!" Shinpachiined.


    "Then! It''s starting!" Tsukuyo shouted and threw out all the kunai in her hand in Seita''s direction, who had just stood up and was still confused.


    The result was...


    ...


    "Sure enough, your training is still not enough..." Tsukuyo sighed and said, "You can''t even block a kunai."


    "How can he block it?" Shinpachi helped Seita bandage his wound andined, "Also, Miss Hinowa, don''t you care about it? Seita has been injured all over, and it seems that his self-confidence has been hit to the bottom. As a mother, shouldn''t you encourage Seita at this time?"


    "If you want to give up because of this little setback, doesn''t it mean he is unsuitable for swords training?" Hinowa replied with a smile.


    "Even so, but..." As Shinpachi spoke, he recalled the scene of him being reprimanded by his father and sister because he found practicing swordsmanship too hard when he was young, "Seita is just a child. Moreover, his era is different from ours in the past!"


    "Tsk." Kawaki snorted in disdain when he heard this, "What''s different about it? The change of era is just an excuse. Boruto disliked Naruto''s old-fashioned ninja ways, but didn''t he still lick his face after Otsutsuki Momoshiki appeared and said it all depends on your feelings?"


    "You don''t have to give an example from other works!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "There''s nothing different. Perhaps the times have really changed, but people are always the same." Kawaki continued, "Although I really don''t know why you want to learn swordsmanship. But if it''s just a whim, I advise you to stop here."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and walked out.


    "How could this be..." Shinpachi muttered. Then, he revealed a smile to Seita andforted him, "It doesn''t matter. After all, you are still young. It''s normal for you to be unable to take down one attack from Kawaki-san. Those guys went to the battlefield at a very young age! So you don''t have to be discouraged!"


    "Forget it; there''s no need tofort me." Seita looked at the bamboo sword in his hand and said with some relief, "It turns out that I only wanted to show off to my ssmates. I didn''t think too much about other things. I only insisted on practicing because I disliked my mom''s nagging on the weekend. I understand. So, it doesn''t matter, Brother Shinpachi."


    "You..."


    "But even so, I will not give up on sword training! Because I have a new goal! I must defeat Brother Kawaki! I must make that person look at me differently! No matter how long it takes! Absolutely!" Seita''s eyes burned with inexplicable mes, "So! Please increase the training! Brother Shinpachi! Sister Otae!"


    "Not a bad expression!" Otae praised, "Then as you wish! You can''t be absent for a day even during winter vacation!"


    "Understood!"


    "What a great goal!" Katsura chuckled, "You should know that only a few people in the world can win against him. I mean, if he bes serious."


    "Huh? Really? Is that good-for-nothing otaku really that strong?" Seita asked three times in a row.


    "But I think you can because the sword in your hand already has a direction." After saying that, Katsura turned around and walked to the door. However, he stopped when he reached the door, "Don''t lose your sword direction." After saying that, Katsura finally walked out.


    "It''s so hard to understand~" Seita looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh.


    When everyone present heard this, they allughed.


    Only Tsukuyo was still thinking about what Kawaki had said today.


    ...


    "Where is the direction you are looking at now?" Katsura asked aloud, "I have never known. Perhaps the direction we saw in the beginning was the same, but where are your eyes staring at now? Now that I think about it, we did choose different directions at that time. You, Gintoki, and Takasugi are different. You..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki turned around and took off his headphones, "Sorry, did you say anything just now? Just now, I was listening to the CD given by Hyakka. But it''s really good. Sometimes exciting and sometimes whispering. I didn''t expect this..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was shed down by the expressionless Katsura.


    "You little bastard, you should asionally listen to people!" Katsura roared, And what kind of [Beep-] CD is that! What kind of sound is recorded in there?"


    Kawaki exined as he ran, "Although I don''t know what you misunderstood, this is just Izumi Sakai''s collection of works! It''s definitely not the kind of thing you imagined! Speaking of which, what are you thinking all day long?!"


    "Who are you thinking of is [Beep-] followed by [Beep-] and finally [beep-]!" Katsura scolded as he chased.


    "No one said it was that kind of thing! You said it yourself, didn''t you?" Kawaki retorted, "Speaking of which, do you really always think about that kind of thing?! Then do you want to stay in Yoshiwara instead of me!"


    Hearing this, Katsura stopped, lowered his head, and said intermittently, "Really... really... Can I?".


    ...


    "This is the new Night King I found for Yoshiwara! Wee him, everyone!" Kawaki pointed at Katsura, who had a nosebleed and fainted; he continued, "Although he looks a little unreliable, I believe that he will definitely be a qualified Night King!"


    After saying that, Kawaki was the first to p.


    "I think he will die from excessive blood loss before bing the Night King..." Tsukuyo retorted expressionlessly, "What the hell is this guy thinking? He''s a bit too excited!"


    "Don''t worry, Tsukuyo-dono!" Katsura said weakly, "Although my body may not be as good as Kawaki''s. But! I will work hard to implement my creed in life!"


    "Then try the skirt and wine first!" Tsukuyo nodded and continued, "It is the mostmon one in Yoshiwara; at least you can withstand that."


    "The skirt... and... wine!" Katsura''s eyes were bloodshot, and his nosebleed gushed out again. It looked like a high-pressure pump, and finally, he fainted.


    "Sure enough, it won''t work. How can a man who can''t stand this level be Yoshiwara''s Night King?" Tsukuyo sighed softly.


    "Hey! Zura! Wake up!" Kawaki kept shouting, but Katsura was already immersed in his fantasy and fainted happily. No matter how much Kawaki called, there was no reaction...

 Chapter 100: If You Dont Have Anything Hospitality To Offer, Its Either a Traitor or a Thief!

    Chapter 100: If You Don''t Have Anything Hospitality To Offer, It''s Either a Traitor or a Thief!


    In a restaurant.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you eating? Don''t worry about the money. I''ll treat you today," Katsura said softly to the four people sitting opposite him with a smile on his face.


    Kawaki sniffed the food on the table, then looked at Katsura strangely, and finally sighed, "Kagura-chan, Shinpachi, you two can eat. Don''t worry; I''ll pay for your meals."


    Kagura / Shinpachi, "That''s great!"


    "Then I too..." Gintoki drooled as he pointed at the parfait in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki answered decisively.


    "As expected of the trump card of our organization!" Katsura was touched, "Using your own funds to fill up theck of funds for the organization! I''m so touched!"


    "Touched my ass," Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "If you don''t have anything hospitality to offer, it''s either a traitor or a thief. Do you think I don''t understand this? How many times have you invited guests since you were young? Don''t you know how many times you''ve treated them? Even if you were forced to treat them, you would disappear whenever it was time to pay the bill. Don''t you remember how you got the title Runaway Kotaro"


    "The runaway in Runaway Kotaro is to run away from bills? Is this how the title came?!" Shinpachi retorted as he ate.


    "And what''s with that smiling expression? That expression is definitely an expression of intentional!" Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s definitely another expression of bad luck," Gintoki said without even raising his head.


    "There''s no need to be so suspicious." Katsura chuckled and continued.


    "It''s not strange for anyone to make that expression in your line of work, but just your words alone are already very strange enough." Kawaki continued, and at the same time, he picked up the braised meat with rice in front of him, "Miss waitress, give me another 30 portions of braised meat with rice."


    "As expected of our organization..." Before Katsura could finish speaking, he was punched by Kawaki with an expressionless face.


    "Shut up!" Kawakiined as he ate, "Every time you talk so much nonsense, the readers will also be aesthetically tired. And why did you appear today? You''ve been out for three days in a row, right? Why do you have so many scenes this week? It''s super disgusting!"


    "What I saidter is something else entirely!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Don''t you find it annoying? How many days has it been?" Kawaki looked up at Shinpachi and said helplessly, "Don''t you think his existence has squeezed all your scenes out? I even suspect that he has made some unknown deal with the author."


    "Ahahahaha!" Katsura wiped his nosebleed and sat down again. Heughed and said, "You''re too slow! This week was originally [Katsura Strengthening Week]!"


    "Strengthen your head!" Gintoki shouted, "I haven''t appeared for four days, okay! It''s all thanks to you! Take a good look at this work name! "Maybe a Fake Gintama", in other words, "It Maybe a True Gintama"! It is about the same as "Gintama" That is to say, I am still the protagonist! "


    "There is no such agreement!" Kawaki retorted, "Take a good look at the introduction of the work, idiot!"


    "What can I do?" Katsura said as two lines of tears and snot flowed down at the same time, "In the anime, you can always appear in the OP and ED, but here? There is no such thing at all! I have also worked hard!"


    (TL note: OP and ED - Opening and Ending Song.)


    "Don''t worry, Zura. Everything you said will be deleted. Don''t worry." Kawaki said with a smile.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura raised his voice by eight degrees.


    "Alright, you two, are you full?" Kawaki looked at Kagura and Shinpachi.


    "Burp~" Kagura burped, one hand rubbing her bloated stomach and the other hand picking at her teeth with no integrity, "Reluctantly... reluctantly-aru."


    "You''re basically eating until you''re full! Just how much did you eat!" Shinpachi crazily retorted.


    Then, in the same gesture, he said bitterly, "Kagura-chan, others treat you to a meal; you have to be more reserved. At least say thank you, understand? Thank you, Kawaki-san!"


    "Is that so-aru? Thank you, Little Uncle."


    "Since we''re full, let''s leave this ce," Kawaki said as he got up and prepared to go to the counter to settle the bill.


    However, just after taking two steps, he felt that something was wrong.


    "My stomach..." Kawaki felt his stomach turn upside down. Then, he looked at Katsura and gritted his teeth, "You bastard! How dare you trick me!"


    "My stomach..." Shinpachi and Kagura also covered their stomachs simultaneously with pained expressions on their faces.


    "That''s why you guys are too inexperienced. When Zura wanted to do evil tricks, he will do anything!" Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "Hey, why are you shaking?" Shinpachi looked at the trembling Gintoki, "Aren''t you trying to hold it in too?! In the end, didn''t you eat it too?!"


    "Hahaha, even you can''t smell this kind of colorless and odorless powerfulxative! I spent a lot of effort to get it from a genius inventor! I spent three Jouishishi seminar coupons!"


    Ignoring Katsura''s ridicule and chatter, Kawaki and the other three ran to the bathroom of the restaurant at the same time.


    Someone in! Someone in! There are still people in!


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were almost at thest moment!


    At this time, Katsura leisurely walked into the men''s toilet andughed loudly, "Don''t worry! My people have already upied all the men''s toilets in a radius of ten kilometers! If you want to use the toilet, be obedient! Today, your chrysanthemum fate is in my hands!"


    "Why don''t we go to the women''s toilet to take a look?" After a long time, Gintoki slowly said this.


    Kawaki / Shinpachi, "..."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. I believe the readers will forgive us." Gintoki continued while trembling.


    "No! Absolutely not! We will definitely be treated as perverts and called the police!" Shinpachi decisively refused.


    "Do you want to do it in your pants or do you want to sit on the toilet? Make a decision, Shinpachi!" Gintoki said with a serious expression.


    "Because there is no other way. As the protagonist, I agree with Gintoki''s suggestion!" After a short period of thought, Kawaki concluded.


    "Gin-chan... Little Uncle..." Kagura''s pained voice came from the men''s toilet door, "Is there... an empty seat in their-aru..."


    Hearing this, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were stunned on the spot as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "Do you think I didn''t consider it beforehand" Katsura snorted and continued, "Whether it is the men''s toilet or the women''s toilet, even all the alleys within a radius of five kilometers are upied by my men! It is impossible to even poop in the wild! Alright! Make a decision! Whether you do it in your pants or sit on the toilet, it will depend on your choice!"


    "Why are you waiting for us! Fake----hair!" 4


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!"


    ...


    Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio sat back down in the restaurant with expressions as if their bodies had been hollowed out.


    "Thene and listen to my request now," Katsura sat across from them and nodded, "It was all because I was too stupid. I kept Elizabeth by my side all day long. It is not surprising that Bakufu kidnaped her."


    Kawaki and Yorozuya were still sitting expressionlessly. No one said anything, as if they had not heard anything at all.


    "A viin named Toyama Chintaro pursues it. He is a bastard full of selfish desires who does everything for money, embezzlement, and bribes. If this goes on, Elizabeth will be killed sooner orter! So, please! Kawaki, Gintoki! IIf it is the two of you, you can definitely help me save Elizabeth!" Katsura shouted excitedly.


    "Katsura-san... before that," Shinpachi raised his head. Although he was smiling, there were still tears in his eyes, "Can you find us some clean clothes? It would be best if we could take a bath."


    Katsura, "..."


    ...


    Shan was working in a ninja-themed restaurant.


    "Eh? Sneaking into a Bakufu''s Official House?" Shan asked with a tray in her hand.


    "This guy said he was going. No matter how I tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t listen." Gintoki waved his hand and pointed at Katsura, "Aren''t you a ninja? You should be very good at this, right? Please."


    "Please? What do you want me to do?" Shan fixed her eyes and looked at Gintoki. "Also, when did you change your clothes? It''s like you just picked it out in a clothing store. It doesn''t fit your style at all."


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the other two were wearing sportswear that they had just bought from the clothing store. As for the bath, they might have taken a bath.


    "No, I just think it''s good to change the style asionally. I wanted to try this kind of sportswear long ago, didn''t I, Kawaki?" Gintoki scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "That''s right! We want to try it out! Just like that... that, isn''t it like that in some works? We also want to try that one. Don''t you think so, Gintoki?"


    "Eh?" Gintoki could only bite the bullet and continue, "Yes! It''s that! We asionally want to change the style to try that!"


    "That? What is that? Is there such a thing as sportswear?" Shan was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry so much! In short, help him be a ninja!" Gintoki decisively skipped the topic and pointed at Katsura.


    "Are you looking down on us ninjas?" Shan replied.


    However, Gintoki did not listen to her at all. Instead, he suggested to Katsura, "Anyway, let''s start by imitating her speech, and remember to add [Gozaru] at the end of the sentence! Zura!"


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Katsura!"


    "The two of you really don''t understand ninjas at all. To want to learn the mysteries of ninjas at this level is simply a pipe dream." Kawaki sneered.


    "You, don''t tell me!" Shan asked in disbelief, "Do you know the mysteries of ninjas?"


    "Of course," Kawaki nodded and continued, "The first thing a so-called ninja should learn is... to feel Chakra! Come on, Zura, carefully concentrate with me and feel that trace of energy generated from the depths of your body!"

 Chapter 101: What Is the First Step to Becoming a Ninja? Graduating From Ninja School First, Idiot!

    Chapter 101: What Is the First Step to Bing a Ninja? Graduating From Ninja School First, Idiot!


    "How could there be such a thing!" Shan eximed loudly.


    "What should we do?" Katsura asked in a low voice.


    "You look like ayman." Kawaki smacked his lips with a regretful expression on his face, "You who have never liked to read Jump since you were a child don''t even know how to feel Chakra? Then let me teach you! The so-called chakra is the power produced bybining physical and spiritual energy! So, close your eyes and listen to my instruction!"


    Shan was just about toin when Gintoki decisively covered her mouth. Shinpachi and Kagura also tactfully did not speak because Kawaki''s expression was exactly the same as the one when he fooled Toshirost time!


    "Is it really possible?" Katsura didn''t believe it, but he still obediently sat down and closed his eyes, "Don''t teach me strange ninjutsu. I definitely won''t learn anything like seduction!"


    "Ah, don''t worry. You just need to wear a red wig for a while, engrave the word ''love'' on your forehead, and a gourd on your back. Even if you don''t know ninjutsu, it doesn''t matter." Kawaki said indifferently, "Then next! It''s the critical moment! Think carefully; where is the source of Naruto''s chakra?"


    "Is it his own?" Katsura said with some uncertainty.


    "No! Naruto''s biggest source of chakra is in his abdomen! The Kyuubi is in there! That is his biggest reliance!" After a pause, Kawaki continued to bluff, "You are different from us. In other words, you are actually an existence like Naruto!"


    "Really?!" Katsura was a little shocked, but his eyes still did not open.


    "Yes, almost exactly the same! So I will teach you to draw out the power in the depths of your body and teach you to use it! There is absolutely no problem even using Sand Burial!" Kawaki persuaded, "So, calm down and quietly feel the restlessness in your abdomen... Yes... It is a restlessness that you can''t feel at all times..."


    Hearing this, Katsura became serious and began to put all his thoughts into his abdomen ording to Kawaki''s instructions.


    At this time, Kawaki raised his head and looked at Gintoki. The two of them revealed sinister and treacherous expressions at the same time.


    ''Katsura-san is going to be fooled...'' This was what Shinpachi was thinking at this time.


    Five minutes passed. Katsura, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said in surprise, "I feel it! I really feel something strange in my abdomen! But why is this feeling so familiar? It''s like po..."


    Without waiting for Katsura to finish speaking, Gintoki hurriedly said, "Because it always exists in your body! That''s why you have a sense of familiarity! That''s not pooping! Although it feels like poop, it is not!"


    "I see..."


    "That''s right! Next, what I want to teach you is how to control it!" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and made an OK gesture, "As everyone knows, the Kyuubi''s chakra in Naruto''s body is very difficult to control! So, use all your spirit to control it! Get it out! Get it out of the anus!"


    "No, isn''t it just pooping in the general sense?" Katsura said.


    "That''s why you don''t know anything! When Naruto used the Bijuu Cloak, the tail that appeared on his butt, how did you think it appeared" Kawaki criticized seriously.


    "So that''s the case!" Katsura came to a sudden realization and began to use all his strength to expel the "chakra" that was piled up in his stomach. His entire face began to twist and sweat. It seemed to be a huge lump of... "chakra"...


    ...


    Katsura lowered his head and sat in his seat expressionlessly. He had already changed into the same sportswear as Kawaki and the others.


    When Katsura changed clothes, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others had already burst outughing.


    Kawaki coughed twice and took the lead to speak, "Now I will teach you the so-called twelve basic ninja hand seals..."


    "Do you think I will still believe you?!" Katsura raised his head and shouted.


    The veins on his face jumped, and everyone couldn''t hold it in anymore. At the same time, they burst intoughter.


    Kawaki tried his best to stop himself fromughing, "This is the so-called karma. Zura, if you are heartless, don''t me us for being unkind! Now, I am in a much better mood. After all, everyone has changed into sportswear. Isn''t that right, Gintoki? Hahahaha..."


    "I didn''t expect a Zura would be suitable for wearing sportswear, hahaha..." As he spoke, Gintoki alsoughed.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!!!" Katsura couldn''t bear it any longer. He pulled out his sword and shed at the two of them, "The result of fooling a Samurai, I will execute you two bastard!"


    However, Shinpachi reacted quickly and hugged Katsura from behind, "Katsura-san! Calm down! You didn''t forget what you came here for, right? It was to save Elizabeth! And didn''t you also usexatives on us? We''re even now!"


    "What... what''s with thexative?" Shan sensed that something was wrong.


    "Nothing!" Kawaki and Gintoki replied decisively at the same time.


    "I was wondering why you changed your clothes. So that''s how it is! You are no different from him at all!" Shan shouted.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, we''re just trying to change our image. How could something like that get on our clothes?" Gintoki waved his hand with an indifferent face.


    "How could the so-called protagonist possibly stick that kind of thing on his pants? You''re thinking too much. It''s just that recently, we like sports." Kawaki also waved his hand and said with a look of disgust.


    "The two of you better not exin..." Shinpachi whispered expressionlessly.


    ...


    "No matter how much you beg me, bing a ninja in such a short period of time, even I..." Shan showed a trace of embarrassment.


    A man wearing sses with lipstick and a female ninja dressed like Shan passed by Kawaki''s table and reminded him in a rough male voice, "We have gone through countless special training with blood and sweat! We finally became a female ninja! Don''t look down on us, Trash!"


    "Manager... you are a man, okay..."


    "Then can I at least ask you to go with me, Miss Shan?" Katsura lowered his head and asked.


    "Just call me Shan," Shan replied.


    Shan then took out her phone and said, "I''m sorry, but I have connections with many of Bakufu''s people. I can''t act rashly. Even today, you see, I just received theirmission..."


    As she spoke, Shan stretched out her phone. Before she could finish speaking, Gintoki pulled out a wooden sword and cut the phone in half.


    "Bastard, are you ying with us?" Gintoki said unhappily, "What are you ying with your phone in front of the guests when you are working?!"


    Hearing this, Shan turned her head. Her face was filled with a strange expression, and there was a blush, "It''s really strict~"


    Kawaki / Shinpachi: "..."


    "What are you secretly happy about! It''s a really super disgusting look!" Kawaki was the first to scold, "Believe it or not; I will throw you to Yoshiwara''s M club! I can even make you the trump card!"


    "Why are you blushing?! What are you blushing for!" Shinpachi also shouted.


    "Eh? Really?! The trump card of the M club?!" Shan said in surprise, "Although this condition is very tempting, I won''t take the bait! Even if I am an M, I will always belong to Gin-san alone!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Gintoki was unhappy, "Who wants an M like you! You pig!"


    "Ah~scold me more!" Shan said excitedly, "This feeling is really good! Ah!"


    ...


    Looking at the shattered phone, Katsura once again looked at Shan and said seriously, "In this way, you will lose contact with Bakufu, right? So, please help..."


    Before Katsura could finish, he was interrupted by the curses of the guest beside him, "Hey! What are you dilly-dallying for?! Hurry up and bring our tea!" The guest turned his head and scolded Shan.


    "Yes, sir! I''lle right now!" Shan quickly replied. She looked at Katsura again and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. You see, I''m so busy working during the day..." After saying that, she jumped up directly. She did not realize that Gintoki had secretly taken off her sses.


    "I''ve made you wait for a while!" Shan knelt in front of the guest at the table just now and casually ced the cake on the tray on the face of the guest in front of him, "The cake is free!"


    "Shan, what are you doing?" Another waiter eximed.


    "You don''t have toe to work tomorrow..." The manager said with narrowed eyes.


    "How can you be like this? Manager~" Shan said while constantly torturing the customer in front of him.


    "Manager is here!" The manager reminded, "Where are you talking to!"


    Finally, Shan noticed something strange, "My sses... When..."


    "Hey---" Gintoki waved at Shan and adjusted the sses he was wearing, "Here, here, you forgot your sses~"


    Gintoki and Katsura stood up at the same time and walked to the door of the shop, "It''s really not good~ Shan, you are always so clumsy." Gintokiined.


    "But in this way, there will be no worries." Katsura nodded and said at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Shan, who had been watching Gintoki''s back, finally turned her face away, "Ah~ bully me more~"


    "Don''t look, Kagura-chan. This person is hopeless." Kawaki covered Kagura''s eyes and said.


    ...


    In an open space in front of a certain shrine.


    Looking at the four ninja apprentices in strange costumes, Kawaki''s face was full of ck lines, "Hey, that''s enough. I''m not interested in this ninja house wine, so I''ll go back first..."


    With that, Kawaki was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Katsura was the first to stop Kawaki with a face full of tears, "Just once! Please help me! "


    "Stand properly!" Shan stood to the side, holding her sses as she scolded, "Listen up! Ninjas mustplete their work without being discovered by anyone! Afterpletion, they will not leave any traces behind,pletely like shadows! So, any conspicuous behavior must be prohibited, such as wearing conspicuous sportswear!"


    "Are you lying with your eyes open?! No matter how you look at it, they are more conspicuous than me!" Kawaki cursed, "And I haven''t said that I want to participate in your ninja camp! If you want to be a ninja, you have to graduate from the ninja school first, idiot!"

 Chapter 102: Anyway, This Can’t Be Saved Anymore...

    Chapter 102: Anyway, This Can¡¯t Be Saved Anymore...


    Looking at his conspicuous clothes that looked like cow skin, Shinpachi pushed his sses and raised his face.


    "I agree with Kawaki-san''s words; what secret! The colors are too rich! Do you think it''s a performance" Pulling at his clothes, Shinpachi pointed to the three people beside him andined.


    The clothes that Shan chose for the four... In general, it''s hard to say...


    Apart from Shinpachi''s milk-white cow dress, Gintoki was dressed in white with a white scarf. Kagura was dressed in red and was wearing a red scarf. Katsura was dressed in a bright yellow color and a yellow scarf. These people looked at Kawaki with embarrassment. Those who didn''t know would think that they had borrowed the suit from the crew next door. They even forgot to borrow the headgear.


    "No, this is just for me to distinguish the few of you." Shan replied, "Other than Gin-san, all look almost the same."


    "Do you think we are just some passers-by in a manga?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Ah~ Gin-san~ The scarf is crooked~" The blushing honey-faced Shan fiddled with the rope around a little lion''s neck, "It''s really hairy; it seems that you can''t do anything without me every day~"


    "The hairy one is you!" Gintoki shouted.


    "In the end, you still can''t tell which one is us! Put on your sses!" Shinpachi alsoined loudly.


    "Kagura-chan, you''d better take off that costume quickly. You will be stained with the smell of Natto, the kind that can''t be washed off." Kawaki casually reminded her.


    "Of course not!" Shan retorted, "It''s newly made! There''s no natto smell at all!"


    "No, everything thates from your hands has a Natto stench. I can smell the Natto stench on your body from halfway across Edo." Kawaki pinched his nose and replied.


    "It''s useless to be tempted by me~ My heart and body belong to Gin-san!" Shan chuckled and proudly announced the fake truth that only she herself admitted.


    "Who would be tempted by a t-chested woman like you who smells like Natto for 365 days a year! Are you looking down on me?!" Kawaki roared, the veins on his face popping out.


    "Who are you calling a t-chested woman? Take a good look, bastard!"


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore," Kawaki finally sighed and turned his face away. He advised Kagura, "Take that off quickly, and then Little Uncle will take you to eat barbecue."


    "Hey? Barbecue!" Kagura was excited.


    "Barbecue! I haven''t eaten it for a long time!" Shinpachi nodded with a look of yearning.


    "If you want toe, you cane with me~," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Is it really possible?" Shinpachi asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I am different from some stingy people," Kawaki said casually.


    "Hey, who are you calling stingy! I am just poor! There is no way to do this! It''s the same as the gender of the newly born child! It can''t be changed!" Gintoki was unhappy and shouted loudly.


    "You are justzy!" Kawaki retorted, "And... based on the current methods, gender can also be changed! It is not difficult to cut off the meatballs and sticks and put two balls!"


    Then, Kawaki''s tone changed, and he continued to say earnestly, "Of course, if you want to change yourselfpletely, I can introduce you to a good doctor and give you a good appearance. I will try my best to ensure that you will be Yoshiwara''s top brand! As for the stage name, I have thought of it for you; it''s called [Doctor Cut Stick]!"


    The people present did not notice that Shan''s face was getting darker and darker...


    "What [Doctor Cut Stick]! What do you want me to do? A doctor like this can''t attract customers at all! Hearing this name, the guests will be scared away!" Gintoki pulled his neck and retorted.


    "Hey? Don''t you like it?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he closed his eyes and thought for a long time, "Why don''t you call it [Doctor Picking Ball] or [Doctor Loading Ball]? But I always feel that it is not as good as the first stage name~"


    "No, I think it''s better to call it Doctor [Beep] [Beep] [Beep] [Beep]." Katsura suggested seriously and then looked at Gintoki encouragingly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely publicize it for you."


    "Go to hell!" As he said that, Gintoki kicked Katsura over.


    "That kind of thing... is absolutely not allowed..." Shan lowered her head with a ck face, gnashed her teeth, and muttered. Then, she raised her head and looked at Kawaki fiercely, "How could that kind of thing be allowed! Gin-san, he! How could he do that kind of thing! "


    As she said that, Shan directly jumped up and rushed toward Kawaki, "Even if you want to do that kind of thing, can you cut Gin-san [Beep--] and [Beep--] and put it on me! By then, I will often be visiting!


    "Is this what you''re thinking of?!" Gintoki pulled out his wooden sword and scolded Shan as soon as he stopped her. Looking at Shan, who still had a subtle expression on her face after being beaten up, Gintoki was reallypletely defeated. He turned his head and asked Kawaki, "I don''t care about gender or anything! But, can that doctor transform me into a refreshing straight hair!"


    "That is impossible. It is hopeless." Kawaki replied without hesitation, "I advise you to give up,"


    Kagura, Shinpachi, and Katsura nodded at the same time.


    "That''s impossible-aru. Even the most skilled doctor can''t do this kind of excessive request!"


    Hearing Kagura''s words, Shinpachi and Katsura nodded simultaneously and said at the same time, "Right, right."


    "Even gender can be changed. Is it so difficult to transform into a refreshing straight hair?!"Gintoki scolded.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you want to eat roasted meat, hurry up, you two." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and Kagura to the side and reminded them. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave this troublesome ce.


    "Great!" Kagura and Shinpachi cheered and prepared to turn around and follow.


    "Then I will also..." Gintoki turned around and prepared to follow.


    "You die for me," Kawaki said without hesitation.


    "Well, don''t be so stingy~ Aren''t we friends?" Gintoki put his arm on Kawaki''s shoulder as if he was familiar with him and shamelessly brushed the lower limit of his existence for a barbecue meal.


    "Hey!" Just as the four of them were about to leave, Katsura called out to stop the four of them.


    "Have you forgotten your initial goal? How can you be a qualified ninja with such an attitude?" Shan stood up and said seriously with her hands crossed. At this time, Shan thought that Katsura would reprimand these people and nodded with gratification.


    "Can you take me with you?" Katsura continued.


    "Not you too!" Shan move at Katsura''s side, "Isn''t your goal to sneak into the Official House to save yourpanion?! If yourpanion knew you were like this, He would cry! He would definitely be sad!"


    "Right! Our goal is to save Elizabeth!" Katsura pped his hands, "When did we forget this purpose? The enemy, this time, is really powerful. It can actually affect our memories!"


    "It can''t be because of that! You haven''t seen the enemy at all! You just simply forgot!" Shan shouted.


    "But Shan-sama is really powerful." Katsura nodded and continued, "Only your memory is not affected. Is this a real ninja? It is really unexpected and reliable."


    After saying that, Katsura directly turned around and walked toward Kawaki and the others who were about to leave, "Then, Shan-sama, the task of saving Elizabeth is entrusted to you! Please!" After saying that, Katsura wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. It was a yearning for a barbecue!


    "Don''t worry! Leave it all to me..." Shan smiled and waved her hand and replied, "... My ass! It has nothing to do with me! Didn''t you want me to teach you the mystery of ninja?! Wasn''t it you who wanted to save yourpanions?! How did it end up like me saving yourpanions all by myself in the end?! Also, didn''t I say that you can just call me Shan"


    After saying that, Shan jumped up and threw out several kunai. Katsura, Kawaki, and the other three who were about to go far were also hit. Of course, Kawaki''s reaction speed was still very fast. At that moment, he held up his umbre and blocked all the kunai for himself and Kagura.


    ...


    Everyone gathered in front of the shrine once again. Except for Kawaki and Kagura, the others were all stabbed by several kunai. The most miserable one was Katsura, who was still lying on the ground. His entire back was covered with kunai.


    "Do you really want to save yourpanions? If you still have this attitude, I won''t help you at all!" Shan said as she adjusted her sses.


    "No, actually, I''m not interested at all." Kawaki raised his hand and said. Then, he waved his hand with an indifferent expression on his face, "It''s just a pet; just go to the street and pull a homeless man and put him in a puppet costume? Anyway, with Zura''s IQ, he can''t tell at all."


    "That makes sense." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura! How can that kind of thing be reced so easily? My Elizabeth!" Katsura stood up and shouted with tears all over his face. The voice was so moving, empathetic, touching, and deeply emotional.


    "You can''t even distinguish between grapes and raisins. What qualifications do you have to say such a word?" Kawaki picked his ears and said casually again.


    "Are you looking down on me?!" Katsura roared, "There is no difference between that kind of thing!"


    "You are the one! Are you looking down on grapes and raisins?! Some readers who only like grapes or only like raisins will definitely want to strangle you to death!" Kawaki retorted.


    "There is no difference at all! If it is given to a pet dog to eat, it will let the pet dog die!" As he said that, Katsura turned to face the non-existent camera and reminded with a smile, "The audience at the other end of the screen, please remember~ Don''t give your pet dog something like grapes and raisins, it will really kill it~"

 Chapter 104: If You Are Not Satisfied With It, Then Create Something That You Are Satisfied With!

    Chapter 104: If You Are Not Satisfied With It, Then Create Something That You Are Satisfied With!


    At this time, Kawaki was smiling as he chatted with the female high school students beside him while selecting the "Forbidden Scroll" on the bookshelf with his hand; of course, this was not discovered at all. If you want to ask why, because the girls on the side arepletely attracted by the face full of deceitful attributes...


    Ten minutester...


    "Why is he still noting out?" Shinpachi could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know..." Gintoki replied.


    Another ten minutester...


    "I feel that there are more and more girls surrounding Kawaki-san. Why hasn''t hee out yet?" Shinpachi asked again.


    "I don''t know..."


    Ten minutester... Kawaki finally came out, but his hands were empty. There was no [Forbidden Scroll] at all, but it was inappropriate to say nothing because there were several girls with good figures and good faces around him...


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? A social meetup?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and retorted.


    "I''m really sorry, Shinpachi," Kawaki sighed, "I have been choosing for a long time, but I have not found the [Forbidden Scroll] that I like, but..."


    Kawaki''s tone changed, "At that moment, I realized that there were some good materials gathered around me; if it were them, I would definitely be able to shoot the "Forbidden Scroll" that satisfied me! And I also asked them for their consent! Please wait for me here for a while; I will shoot it right now! Just give me a day!"


    "Kawaki-sama is really~ I can do it no matter how many days it is~," A girl said with a red face.


    "That''s right! As long as it is Kawaki-sama, we can do anything..."


    "Thank you so much!" Kawaki said gratefully, "Then let''s not dy; we will now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gintoki kicked Kawaki from behind. After falling to the ground, Gintoki kicked again and scolded, "Shoot? What are you taking? Is there something wrong with your head? Do you want this work to be cut off?! Aren''t you still iming to be the protagonist?! How many hobbies do you want to expose?"


    "I have no choice!" Kawaki stood up and retorted, "But there is no type of "Forbidden Scroll" that I like there!"


    "It''s not worth it! Just take a random book! There''s no need to worry about this kind of ce!"


    "Why are you doing this to our Kawaki-sama! You silver-haired wavy hair?!" All the girls shouted at the same time.


    When Gintoki heard this, he instantly exploded, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Seeing Gintoki''s fierce eyes, the girls trembled in fear.


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki smiled andforted the girls, "We are just ying ninja house."


    "Do you like this?"


    "I can do it too!"


    "I''m going to buy the Ninja set right now! Kawaki-sama must wait for me toe back!"


    "Get lost! Ugly monster! The one who wants to buy the Ninja set is me!"


    ...


    Looking at the crowd of girls pushing and cursing each other as they left to buy the Ninja set, Shinpachi might have truly understood Kawaki''s situation in Yoshiwara. To put it more clearly, it was all Kawaki''s own doing...


    ...


    "Z, this performance can be given a Z grade." Shan adjusted her sses and said.


    "Z? Is there such a grade? Is it an even more higher level than A?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "No, it''s a scumZ." As she spoke, Shan ignored the unhappy Kawaki who was shouting and continued, "Who will go next?"


    "I''ll go!" Kagura was still immersed in her sorrow, "Curry Ninja, leave your grudge to me!"


    With that, Kagura instantlyid down on the ground and red at the front. If you change the camera shooting angle, you will definitely feel that Kagura is climbing some high wall...


    "You are not the age to buy por... "Forbidden Scroll", just buy a Jump magazine." Shan behind her reminded.


    Looking at Kagura, who was crawling back and forth on the ground, Shinpachi praised, "She looks like a ninja!"


    "She''s really full of energy." Gintoki said, "That girl likes this kind of thing."


    "Hmph" Kawakiughed, "As my niece, isn''t that something that should be done?"


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, he saw Kagura suddenly stand up. Then, she turned around and covered her face as she slowly walked over. Her footsteps seemed to be a little heavy...


    "Ah, why are you back? What''s wrong?" Looking at the crying Kagura, Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Why are you still crying?" Gintoki was also puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because I don''t know whether I should buy a Jump magazine or the bound edition, so I''m very upset. Girls are always like this. Their hearts are very soft, and they will cry out even if they have a little problem. But there is no other way. After all, we didn''t tell her in advance. This kind of thing is excusable." Kawaki nodded and analyzed.


    "I see. That''s true. After all, it''s not Kagura''s fault. Next time, you must tell her to buy a regr Jump magazine in advance." Gintoki nodded at the same time.


    At this time, Kagura walked in front of the crowd with her head down and crying.


    Kawaki was about tofort her when she saw Kagura sobbing and pointing at her clothes, "There is dog poop on the ground. What should I do?"


    Kawaki / Gintoki, "..."


    "Leader, don''t worry! That is probably the curry I sprinkled just now..." Katsuraforted. However, when he smelled the smell on Kagura, Katsura did not dare to walk forward, "So smelly!"


    "You don''t have tofort me anymore-aru! Curry Ninja... No, I really became a Curry Ninja now!"


    "Don''t be sad. I''m giving you an A grade." Shan alsoforted her.


    "Bastard, are you sympathizing with me? I don''t want it! What stinky leader!"


    "There is really no way; it seems that I am the only one!" Gintoki moved his body, "Don''t look at me like this; I used to y ninja games when I was a child!"


    "Gin-san, you can do it!" Shan had an infatuated attitude, and Kawaki and the others were a little speechless as they watched from the side.


    ...


    "Ah, where did Gin-san go?" Shinpachi asked. Ten minutes had passed, but there was still no sign of Gintoki.


    However, at this moment, a trash can slowly moved to the front of the bookshelf.


    Kawaki / Shinpachi / Kagura / Katsura, ''So dirty! And so old-fashioned!''


    "How can it be dirty?" Shan retorted, "That''s a peerless ninja technique called "invisibility"! It''s really worthy of being Gin-san; it''s really imaginative!"


    "How is this peerless! It is obviously so old-fashioned!" Kagura retorted.


    "You''re ying favorites. You are too biased toward him!" Katsura shouted at the same time.


    "Do you two have anyints? Double Curry Ninja." Shan replied casually.


    "What is [Double Curry Ninja]! You think I like to dress like this!" Katsura shouted.


    "Let me tell you in advance that it''s not made of yellow cloth," As she spoke, Shan deliberately raised her voice by eight degrees, "It was a yellow curtain, you poor Curtain Ninja!"


    "Hurry up and redo it for me! Be careful that I don''t chop you into pieces!" As he shouted, Katsura raised his sword.


    "Hurry up and stop yellow! You can''t disobey the drill sergeant-aru!" Kagura hurriedly stopped him.


    "Hey, you guys, stop arguing!" Kawaki said angrily. Then, he pointed at the garbage truck that had stopped in front of them, "Look at that."


    They saw two employees getting on and off the garbage truck and throws the trash can in front of the bookshelf into the trunk. It was a trunk with a shredding function...


    Looking at the garbage truck that was slowly starting to leave, the few of them began to stare at each other.


    "Hey, it must have been an illusion just now, right?" Shinpachi muttered as he adjusted his sses, "There''s no one in that trash can, right?"


    "Exactly! If there really were someone in that, he would be dead by now-aru!"


    "Then... then the next one should be Shinpachi." Shan continued, attempting to skip this topic.


    "Yes, then I''ll be back soon." As he spoke, Shinpachi walked toward the bookstore.


    Kawaki was the only one who chanted the Rebirth Mantra in his heart as he walked in the direction of the garbage truck, ''In your next life, I wish you a refreshing straight hair, Gintoki!'' Kawaki thought in his heart. At the same time, he wiped the tears that did not exist at all from the corner of his eyes.


    When he looked at Shinpachi again, he saw that Shinpachi carefully picked up a "Forbidden Scroll", carefully paid the money, and flipped through the book with a sly smile on his face.


    Kagura, "Ah..."


    Katsura, "Why..."


    "How did it go so smoothly?" Kagura was puzzled.


    "Rather than saying that he wasn''t noticed... it should be said that no one was paying attention to him!" Katsura exined.


    "Ah, his sense of presence is too low..." Everyone sighed with emotion.


    But at this moment, Gintoki''s voice sounded from behind everyone, "What the hell, what skills do ninjas need? Even ordinary guys can do it."


    "Hey, do you think it''s appropriate to suddenly appear here to take this slot with all the injuries all over your body? Gintoki." Kawaki retorted with a face full of disdain.


    At the same time, the rest of the people also looked over with extremely speechless expressions.


    "Extremely stupid. Fortunately, I was smart enough not to participate in this kind of idiotic activity." Gintoki tried to ignore Kawaki''s words and the eyes of the crowd. However, in the end, he was stared at by the eyes of the crowd and could not help but exin loudly, "What are you looking at? I just met some hooligans when I went to the bathroom... I''m serious! What kind of eyes are you guys looking at!"


    At this time, no one noticed that a man in a blue coat was holding a Jump magazine with his back to them. He was secretly listening to the discussions of the people in the bookstore. Forget the rest, but when he saw Kawaki, he was slightly stunned, "This person..."


    ...


    At night, at Chintaro residence.


    Hattori Zenzou was reporting to the so-called Lord Chintaro, who was also the person called Toyama Chintaro mentioned by Katsura.


    "I see." Chintaro folded his folding fan and smiled sinisterly, "Katsura has finally begun to reveal his tail."


    "It seems that he has gathered his aplices to rescue that Monster..." Zenzou analyzed, "I think they will sneak into the mansion tonight."


    "Bring it on! He is like a moth darting into a me. The Bakufu''s number one enemy, Jouishishi leader, Katsura Kotarou! If I take his head, my position in Bakufu will be as stable as a rock..." As he spoke, this idiot Chintaro began tough again.


    Seeing this, Zenzou no longer has the desire to go on; for example, a certain character from Yoshiwara was also on the list...

 Chapter 105: The Characters in Different Comics Also Have Subtle Similarities!

    Chapter 105: The Characters in Different Comics Also Have Subtle Simrities!


    Kawaki stood at the top of the utility pole and looked down at Chintaro''s residence below. He suddenly had a strange feeling... [utility pole], [night], [infiltration], [Ninja]...


    ''It was very simr to some of the younger brothers in the next-door crew! Finally, it looked like a real ninja game.'' Thinking of this, Kawaki curled his lips slightly.


    In fact, Kawaki had always felt that the current Takasugi was very suitable for the role of Uchiha Itachi. He is also a middle schooler, artistic, and has that kind of cold attitude. The most important thing was that he also had an eyepatch. Even if Takasugi went to the next-door crew, Kawaki did not feel that it was inappropriate.


    Think about that picture: Takasugi is standing in front of Sasuke, [Hate me, my stupid Otouto.] After speaking, he directly tore off the gauze from his left eye and continued with the sentence [Tsukuyomi] or [Amaterasu]! There is no sense of inconsistency at all!


    "Hey, what are you thinking about this time?" Gintoki, who was on the roof, looked at Kawaki speechlessly, "Hurry up, get ready to pose!"


    "Ah, nothing..." Kawaki woke up from his fantasy and quickly replied, "I just think that the utility pole is really suitable for ninjas..."


    "Do you think you''re an Uchiha? Look at your old-fashioned sportswear! Where did your sense of immersione from?" Gintoki roared.


    "No, not myself," Kawaki shook his head, "Don''t you think that person is very suitable for ying it?"


    "That person? Who is that?" Gintoki was puzzled, "Don''t worry so much. We are already here. It is better to end this ninja game as soon as possible!"


    After saying that, Gintoki was the first to jump down. He did a somersault andnded steadily, "Ninja Squad [Six Ninja]... "


    Before he could finish speaking, Kawaki was the first to jump down and knock Gintoki over, "[Six Ninja] your ass! Don''t count me in!"


    Kagura and the others, who had already taken the lead in posing, could only remain motionless, waiting for Gintoki''s nextmand.


    "What are you so proud of! You are a sportswear ninja!" Gintoki got up and scolded.


    "Who are you calling a sportswear ninja! Do you think I wear this because I like sportswear?! It''s because there is no choice!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "No, I''ve actually prepared it for you..." Shan added.


    "I won''t wear it even if I die!" Kawaki decisively refused, "Only Zura likes that color. I can''t ept it at all! And how can I wear clothes that smell like Natto?"


    "Can you hurry up? I''ve been holding these two tes of curry. To be honest, I''m a little tired." Katsura turned his head and said.


    "Then do it again! Wonderful full appearance!" Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kawaki had already taken the lead and rushed. Kawaki felt a little anxious about his IQ with this group of people.


    "Hey! Everyone hasn''t appeared yet. How can you sneak away!" Gintoki shouted behind Kawaki.


    "I don''t need that kind of thing!" Kawaki said with disdain, isn''t the mission to rescue the uncle in the costume? Could you hurry up and solve it? This chapter has already been written into 6 chapters, okay? How long do you want to drag it out?"


    "It''s not the uncle in the costume; it''s Elizabeth! Don''t make a mistake, Kawaki!" Katsura replied, "Moreover, it''s only 6 chapters. I could write at least more than two hundred chapters if I were to appear. If I were to depict my every move seriously, it would take up at least 199 chapters with 2098 words!"


    "Can you guys behave yourselves!" Shan said unhappily,


    "Let''s hurry up and catch up! Otherwise, we''ll be exposed sooner orter!"


    "That''s true. Then let''s skip the appearance and start the mission directly!" Gintoki nodded and said.


    "What a joke! What''s the point of me holding up two tes of curry rice for half a day?!" Katsura roared unhappily.


    "That''s right-aru! What''s the point of me squatting here for half a day? Isn''t it a bit too much to want to jump over before the camera even arrived-aru?" Kagura said unhappily at the same time.


    "Don''t argue over such meaningless things anymore! Kawaki-san has already disappeared, alright?" Shinpachi reminded.


    "By the way, does he know our n?" Shan raised her hand weakly and asked.


    The other four people turned their heads simultaneously, looking at the sky and the ground without looking at Shan.


    However, it was only a few seconds. After that, Gintoki took the lead and rushed, "This is bad! That guy does not y ording to the routine at all! Let alone Elizabeth, the entire Edo will be demolished by him! "


    "Eh! Is Kawaki-san really that violent?!" Shinpachi also rushed down and asked at the same time.


    "It''s not just violent, it''s a beast." Katsura also rushed down and said at the same time.


    "Beast?" Shinpachi was puzzled, "Why would you call Kawaki-san ''Beast''? Don''t you all have those more handsome titles? Why do you use those vague titles?"


    "That guy can fight for a week without stopping. Even if he is exhausted, he can still fight against a thousand people by himself!" As he spoke, Katsura recalled thest battle. At that time, he was tied up high and watched Kawaki fight in the sea of people alone...


    "Is Kawaki-san really that strong?!" Shinpachi waspletely shocked and interrupted Katsura''s memories.


    "Almost..."


    "Then wouldn''t this incident be even worse?!" Shinpachi waspletely confused, "So why do you have to bring him along? Why don''t you just let him go home and y games?"


    Katsura did not answer but continued to rush down. Gintoki, who was at the front, listened to Katsura''s words quietly. At the same time, he was constantly searching for Kawaki.


    Finally, the five people came to the courtyard of Chintaro''s house, but it was different from what they expected. The entire courtyard was quiet, and there was no one at all!


    "What happened? Why is there no one? There is no sound at all? Could it be that Kawaki-san has already made his move..." Before he could finish his sentence, Shan walked straight to the bushes at the side.


    After checking for a while, she interrupted Shinpachi, "It seems that he has indeed made his move." As she spoke, Shan dragged out a bunch of goons who had been tied up firmly from the bushes.


    Suddenly, a scream rang out, startling everyone.


    "Is it still toote?" Gintoki lowered his head and said softly.


    "Toote... You mean?" Before Shinpachi could finish, he heard another scream.


    "There is no time to dilly-dally! We have to stop him quickly!" As he spoke, Gintoki directly rushed in.


    Katsura, Shinpachi, and Kagura also rushed in at the same time.


    Only Shan looked at the group of fainted cannon fodder. She stood there thoughtfully, then turned around and rushed over. However, just as Shan left, a piece of paper fell from the body of someone who had fainted.


    Written on it: [Please send me some tissue paper! If you can, bring me some new underwear! ]


    ...


    As for who made the screams, let''s turn our attention to the men''s toilet of the Toyama family.


    "That bastard Zura! He actually poisoned the curry! I''m just a little hungry!" Kawaki clutched his stomach and sat on the toilet with a pained expression, "Fortunately, I was faster this time. I didn''t do... Uh, it in my pants..."


    "Ah!!" A man''s scream came from the next room, so loud that it almost broke Kawaki''s eardrums.


    "Hey! Little brother, are you okay?!" Kawaki patted the partition and shouted.


    "I''m already seriously injured... I can''t take it anymore..."


    From the voice, one could tell how much despair this man was suppressing.


    "Hey! You have to hold on! Little brother! I''ll call an ambnce for you right now!" Kawaki quickly replied and began to search for his phone.


    "I don''t think I brought my phone with me today..." Kawaki, who had searched his entire body but couldn''t find his phone, suddenly remembered that he hadn''t brought it with him when he went out during the day. Moreover, he had already changed his clothes once, "Don''t despair! Wait for me to poop... I''ll take you to the hospital once I''m done with it!"


    "Ah -!" Another scream rang out. It was still the man beside Kawaki''s cubicle.


    "Just hold on for a bit! I''ll be done soon! Don''t give up!" Kawaki quickly replied, "Now, think about Naruto! Don''t give up!"


    "It''s not about giving up or not... If this kind of thing happens to anyone like me... It''s really painful..." Zenzou curled up into a strange position as he replied in pain, "This kind of... This kind of pain... will never be forgotten for the rest of my life..."


    "A lifetime! What kind of pain will never be forgotten for a lifetime?!" Kawaki was shocked, "Could it be that your girlfriend dumped you?! Don''t worry about this! I know two men who are destined to be virgins for a lifetime. They are not in pain like you!"


    "How is that possible!" Zenzou replied, "I just felt that today''s work was very easy. I just drank a little..."


    "Drank a little? Could it be that after getting drunk... you were abused by a passing gangster?!" Kawaki muttered. Then, he revealed a look of sympathy, "Although I can''t empathize with you, I really sympathize with you! Don''t worry; my mouth is very strict! I definitely won''t tell anyone! You must also work hard to survive! Don''t give up hope!"


    "It''s 10,000 times more serious than that! Bastard!" Zenzou cursed.


    "10,000 times!!!" Kawaki gasped, "Could it be that you were abused 10,000 times by a gangster! Or were you abused by 10,000 gangsters?! Is your anus okay?! Is it still okay? It can''t be that it no longer has sticity, right?"

 Chapter 106: Some Things Don’t Have to Be Remembered So Clearly!

    Chapter 106: Some Things Don¡¯t Have to Be Remembered So Clearly!


    "Is there something wrong with your head? How could that happen?" Zenzou shouted, "But there is one correct thing. My anus really can''t take it anymore!"


    "What exactly did you put in there! It actually hurts to that extent?! But it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I have already settled it. I will immediately take you to the hospital!" As he spoke, Kawaki reached out to grab the toilet paper beside him.


    He grabbed it but didn''t grab anything. At this time, Kawaki found that the bracket that stored the paper was empty!


    "It''s not that kind of thing. It''s just hemorrhoids!" Zenzou shouted, "The hospital is not enough. Can you help me buy some hemorrhoid ointment after you finish?"


    "Well, before that... do you have any paper?" After a long time, Kawaki slowly asked.


    "Oh, let me take a look..." As he spoke, Zenzou turned his head away with all his might, "Sorry, my ce is also empty..."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Don''t worry; if mypanions find out that I''m not here, they will definitely find me!" Zenzou said, "At that time, I can ask them to send me some paper."


    "Hahahaha, do you think I didn''t expect this result in advance?!" Kawaki smiled and continued, "I have already left a message for mypanions. They will definitely notice it! Don''t worry! When they send me the papers, I will ask them to buy the hemorrhoid ointment for you! So, hold on for a while!"


    "So it''s like this... That''s great..."


    ...


    On the other side, when Gintoki and the others rushed into the room, they did not find anyone.


    "Could it be..." Gintoki was shocked. Then, as if his body had been hollowed out, he slowly knelt down. At the same time, he also pounded the floor with his two hands, "Has that guy seeded?! It''s all my fault. I couldn''t stop him!"


    "No, there are no signs of fighting here!" Shan checked the surroundings, pushed her sses, and analyzed.


    "But we didn''t see anyone along the way, except for the people who were tied up and thrown in the grass," Shinpachi replied.


    "This is also something I don''t understand..." Just as Shan said this, she saw a wall in front of them slowly turn over. The wall that was turned over was exactly the Elizabeth that Katsura had been longing for!


    "Elizabeth!" Katsura shouted with tears in his eyes and instantly rushed over.


    "Danger!" Shan hurriedly stopped him, but it was already toote...


    Because Katsura had already jumped up and saved Elizabeth''s... "skin"...


    "Elizabeth! What happened to you?!" Katsura knelt on the ground and hugged Elizabeth''s "skin". He cried out in tears, "Where did your rich inner organs go?! Why is it only this empty skin?!"


    "Do you still think it''s just an ordinary pet?!" Gintoki cursed, "Take a good look at the results! It''s clearly just a costume! The real Elizabeth is definitely not here anymore!"


    "Strange, I clearly feel that there are ninjas here. What''s going on?" Shan muttered.


    Shan was right. There were indeed four ninjas in the room. They are hiding in the four corners of the room. As for why they don''te out, because... they feel that the script was a bit wrong...


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Where did Zenzou go?" The only female ninja among the four asked herpanions with a ninja hand gesture, "Shouldn''t we be in the scene of Zenzouing out? Hiding in that costume tounch a sneak attack. Isn''t this the original scene? What should we do in this situation? Didn''t we agree that the five of us would go on stage together?"


    "He said he would deal with an "extremely dangerous" opponent, an opponent of his life or something." The short ninja with sses exined with a hand gesture, "He also said that it will be done soon; let us wait here first."


    "So that''s how it is!" Another ninja did a hand gesture.


    "But he hasn''te back yet; what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry! They only have one ninja! And we have four ninjas here! ording to my calctions, the chance of victory is 99.8%!" The short ninja with sses gestured.


    "Then are we going to make an appearance now? It feels a bit rushed, and it feels a bit awkward if no one takes the lead. In the past, it was always Zenzou who made an appearance first, and the four of us followed. What should we do in this situation?" A ninja said using hand gestures.


    "Then there''s no other way. Then I can only make an appearance first! The three of you will follow!" On the other side, a ninja gestured with his hand, then threw a smoke bomb into the room and jumped out.


    The other three also followed.


    "You can''t win against a real ninja!" Just as he pulled off his ck robe, he said, "We are the five strongest ninjas! [Idaten] Gou!"


    "[Bishamonten] Shuwa!"


    "[Benzaiten] Kaoru!"


    "[Koumokuten] Matsuo!"


    "Together, the five of us form the Frencer Squad [Shinobi 5]"  4!!


    Just as Gintoki was shocked by the sudden appearance of these people, wildughter came from the second floor.


    "Hahahaha..." Chintaroughed, "Katsura! It''s time to pay the New Year tribute! Everyone in [Shinobi 5] is a ninja from the Oniwabanshuu! You should all go to hell in front of Elizabeth.!"


    After saying that, one of Chintaro''s subordinates pushed Elizabeth out. At this time, Elizabeth had tears in his eyes, and his body was firmly tied up.


    "Hey!" Gintoki was the first to raise his hand and shout at Chintaro, "That Lord Chintaro said it was [Shinobi 5], but why are there only four of them?"


    "Eh? Four people? What nonsense are you saying..." Chintaro said disdainfully. However, when he nced at them, he lost his cool and said, "Where''s Zenzou?! Where did Hattori Zenzou go?! Why are there only four of you?"


    "That... Lord Chintaro," Kaoru raised her hand and revealed a charming expression, "Zenzou is going to deal with a powerful enemy! But don''t worry, the four of us are more than enough to deal with them!"


    "I see. I didn''t expect them to also hire an expert. However, facing Zenzou, he can only lose." Chintaro nodded in agreement.


    "Expert? So that''s how it is! Kawaki-san is fighting another ninja! That''s why he disappeared!" Shinpachi said in surprise.


    "That must be it." Gintoki nodded.


    "So that''s how it is. I just felt that something was wrong. It really is Hattori Zenzou." Shan pushed her eyes and said, "But there are only the four of you now, and we are five. You have already lost..."


    "That is just boasting. A few rookies can only lose to real ninjas like us." Kaoru said with a sneer.


    "You guys who don''t have Zenzou are just some trash fish and rotten shrimp."Shan looked up and said with disdain.


    Just as the two women were arguing more and more fiercely, Katsura, who was at the side, waspletely different...


    Katsura looked at the costume that he had saved before and then looked at Elizabeth, who was tied up on the second floor. He fell into deep thought...


    "Elizabeth, do you have a younger brother?" Katsura held back his grief and muttered at the same time. Then, he looked at the costume in his hand with a gentle expression, "I know... You are really a gentle child. You know that you are about to leave, so you deliberately left your younger brother behind, right? You are afraid that I will be lonely, right? I promise you that I will definitely save your younger brother. Don''t worry and go..."


    After saying that, Katsura stood up, wiped his tears, and then rushed straight over.


    Shinpachi was speechless, ''Katsura''s imagination was indeed like a ck hole. Kawaki-san was right.''


    Just as Katsura rushed over, a huge iron barrier fell down and divided the battlefield into two parts. The battle officially began.


    "Don''t worry, Shinpachi! There are only four of them! And we have four people and sses!" Gintoki snorted andforted Shinpachi, who was a little flustered, "Moreover, it sounds like that guy has lured the strongest one away."


    "What do you mean by four people plus sses?! Is the meaning of my existence just sses?!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki on the other side of the iron barrier and crazily retorted, "And aren''t you worried about Kawaki-san?! Even Kawaki-san has never fought with a real ninja before!"


    "Hmph, if you want to deal with him, you must at least master a seduction technique. At the same time, you also need to know his preferences. How can someone know this kind of super S-level ninjutsu?" Gintoki continued.


    "Seduction technique!! Do you need such powerful ninjutsu to defeat thatpanion of yours?! As expected of the "lifetime enemy" that Zenzou said!" Kaoru covered her mouth and murmured, "If I had known earlier, I would have been better off. After all, my figure~"


    "Your figure..." Gintoki looked at Kaoru, "Although it is 30 points in my eyes, it is only 0 points in that guy''s eyes. But with your face..."


    "Hey? Are you praising me for being beautiful?" Kaoru chuckled and made a coquettish pose.


    "10,000 points." Gintoki continued, "Negative 10,000 points!"


    "What did you say!" Kaoru instantly blew up.


    "That guy hates women with heavy makeup and frivolous women!" Gintoki replied loudly but then added, "I can''t say for sure, but the first time of that guy, if I remember correctly; it seems, after being drunk once, he was forcibly dragged away by a nice and beautiful meat-eating elder sister..."


    "You remembered wrong, Gintoki. He was taken away by an ugly monster!" Katsura continued.


    "I''m not wrong! I remember his interests and hobbies very clearly! Didn''t he lock himself in the house and cry all day after that? Besides, you''ve never been to any store with us! Every time you find an excuse to go to the nearby widow''s house, right!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Hey! Stop talking! What do you want to expose when Kawaki-san is not here? You don''t have to remember these things so clearly!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped them.

 Chapter 107: Don’t Ask Strangers to Do Strange Things!

    Chapter 107: Don¡¯t Ask Strangers to Do Strange Things!


    "Why is it that you don''t remember it so clearly! That time was my treat!" Gintoki shouted.


    "What! It''s actually your treat! Why didn''t you invite me at that time? You bastard!" Katsura was instantly unable to remain calm.


    "At that time, I made a lot of money from ying pachinko. There was still a lot left after throwing away some for the military expenses. It was not that I didn''t call you, but I just couldn''t find you." Gintoki waved his hand and said in disgust, "Aren''t you doing the same as us in the widow''s house anyway?"


    "Are you insulting a Samurai?! I just heard that Mei''s husband passed away and wanted to talk to her about what happened to her next!" Katsura argued loudly.


    "You even remember her name so clearly? But you''re right, you just want to talk about the story that happened to her, but who knows how she talked about it? What posture did she use to talk about it? This is worth discussing." Gintoki nodded.


    "It''s just a simple face-to-face..." Katsura was interrupted by Shinpachi before he could finish.


    "Look at the atmosphere right now! Is this time to talk about this?!" Shinpachi was very angry with these two idiots, "Is it really okay to say this before the battle begins Katsura-san, do you really want to save Elizabeth?! Or you don''t really want to save Elizabeth? I thought you were different from them! Aren''t you only interested in that kind of thing from the beginning?!"


    When he said these words in one breath, Shinpachi felt that he was a littlecking in oxygen.


    "Hey, that guy... is not ordinary..." The Ninja wearing sses muttered, "To be able to spit out so many words in one breath, he is already close to the level of Genin."


    "Your ninja level is too arbitrary!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Hmph, he is only at the level of Genin," Gou hummed, "It''s still not enough to face us! Let''s go!"


    As he spoke, the three ninjas were about to rush over in an instant. Seeing this, Shinpachi hurriedly looked at Katsura, who was at the side, "Katsura-san! The battle has begun! Stop your meaningless quarrel with Gin-san!"


    "I expected it a long time ago!" Katsura had a rxed expression, and then he shouted, "Prepare the curry!"


    Just as he finished shouting, Kagura and Katsura picked up two tes of curry at the same time.


    "What do you mean by "Prepare the curry!"? Don''t be so pretentious, okay! Where did you get it from?" Shinpachi looked at the two of them and ridiculed them crazily. However, when he saw that the three ninjas opposite him were also holding two tes of curry, he felt bad all over, "Why are you all carrying curry?! What? Could it be that the strange one is me! Could it be that my 16 years of life have gone astray?!"


    "Regrettably, your attack has been calcted by me. The data shows that if this continues, the probability that we will stop your attack will be over 99.8%!" The ninja with sses said.


    "Shut up! How will we know if we don''t try-aru? Don''t underestimate us - Triple Curry!" As she spoke, Kagura rushed toward the three ninjas. At the same time, Katsura and Shinpachi also followed him.


    "Triple?! What triple?! I''m also in it?! I really am in it?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I''ll let you imposters witness the power of a real ninja!" Just as he shouted, he brought his other twopanions and rushed towards Kagura and the other two.


    After a short confrontation, the two teamsnded safely.


    It couldn''t be considered safe. After all, the curry on the heads of Kagura and the other two was still very hot. After all, the other party had prepared the curry that had juste out of the pot. It was different from the curry that Katsura prepared that had been left for a day.


    "Hot hot!"  3


    "Using the same move will also have different results. The difference in strength between us is wold apart." Just as he spoke, the three ninjas turned their heads simultaneously.


    At this moment, Kagura and the other two realized that the other party had eaten all of their curry!


    "Bastard! He actuallypletely saw through our moves!" Shinpachi said in disbelief.


    "That''s why I said you guys are too naive."


    Katsura got up and snorted, "You are the naive ones."


    "What?" Just as he said that he suddenly felt his stomach turn upside down, and so did the other two aplices.


    "Stomach! Stomach... Don''t tell me you bastard actually put something in the curry..." The three of them covered their stomachs and curled up on the ground. Their faces were covered in cold sweat. The three of them could only try their best to hold on to a certain switch. However, this medicine was too strong. The three of them were almost at their limit!


    "Didn''t your mother teach you that you shouldn''t eat things given to you by strangers?" Katsura stood up and patted the curry on his body. At the same time, he mocked, "In order to show off your skill, you are digging your own grave. Learn themon sense before you learn the ninja arts!"


    "Aren''t you the same?!" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    However, at this moment, Kagura''s painful groan attracted their attention. They turned their heads and found that she was lying on the ground, clutching her stomach in pain. Her whole face was twisted.


    "Leader! What happened to you?" Katsura asked anxiously.


    "What a good thing you did... I was hungry, so I grabbed some food-aru..."


    "You ate it too!" Shinpachi retorted.


    However, at this moment, the three people on the other side did not seem to be ready to give up. However, they were also quickly knocked down when facing Shinpachi and Katsura, who still retained theirbat strength.


    On the other hand, Gintoki and Shan''s sides were much simpler. When Shinpachi finished retorting, Shinpachi looked over and saw that Kaoru had already been firmly tied up by Gintoki and Shan. Moreover, this technique... was very familiar, as if they had copied and pasted it on some [Forbidden Scroll].


    However, at this time, everyone discovered that Chintaro had already slipped away.


    "It would be great if Zenzou was here, you can''t win him!" Kaoru said as shey on the ground.


    "That man is indeed very strong. He was actually able to tangle with that guy for so long." Gintoki nodded in deep thought, "I never thought that there would be such a strong ninja in this world."


    What everyone did not know was that the so-called enemy Zenzou was talking about was actually his hemorrhoids.


    Right now, Zenzou was still fighting with his hemorrhoids in the toilet. The oue was yet to be determined! Of course, with Kawaki''s encouragement, the bnce between this victory and defeat was gradually drawing closer to Zenzou''s... hemorrhoids. After all, it was too painful! No matter how strong a ninja was, they would not be able to withstand it!


    Turning the perspective back to Gintoki, everyone was finally able toe to the second floor and untie Elizabeth.


    "Elizabeth!" Katsura hugged Elizabeth and began to cry.


    "Hey, is there something wrong?" Shinpachi was the first to notice that something was wrong, "Why is it that it doesn''t move?"


    "Really! It really doesn''t move at all!" Katsura also found out, "Could it be that you''re too excited to see me?! Elizabeth!"


    "Obviously not!" Gintoki roared and stabbed Elizabeth with a wooden sword, "It''s just a doll! It''s cotton inside!"


    "Really, and it doesn''t bleed even if it''s stabbed with a wooden sword," Shinpachi continued.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, under the coercion of everyone, Kaoru slowly told the truth.


    "There is no Elizabeth here at all. Elizabeth did not exist from the beginning. That uncle only forged a doll to lure you out to kill you." Kaoru slowly said, "You have beenpletely fooled~"


    "Zura, I say, Zura, can you exin?" Gintoki stood behind Katsura with a kind smile on his face.


    "Speaking of which..." Katsura turned his head and threw out his natural dumbfounded expression, "Two days ago, I seemed to have quarreled with Elizabeth over soba. How could I forget?"


    "Then it simply ran away from home!" Gintoki roared and rushed towards Katsura.


    "What kind of joke is this! How are you going topensate us for our great efforts?!" Shinpachi also pounced on Katsura.


    A chaotic battle began once again.


    However, in the end, everyone still returned safely. However, when they returned to Yorozuya, Shinpachi felt that something was wrong, "Where is Kawaki-san?"


    On the other side, after the four people who had left Chintaro Residence for a long time, they finally realized that there seemed to be one person missing, "Where is Zenzou?"


    ...


    Chintaro Residence, in the men''s toilet.


    "Hey, are you still okay?!" Kawaki asked.


    "Not at all. I feel like I''m about to die..." Zenzou, who had been fighting with hemorrhoids for the entire night, replied weakly. At this time, Zenzou''s face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Where are yourpanions?! Didn''t you say that yourpanions woulde to save you?!" Kawaki shouted again.


    "They... don''t know. Speaking ofpanions, where are yours? Don''t you say you''ve left a note?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "I really can''t take it anymore..." Finally, Zenzou could no longer hold on and fell down with a plop, "Please, burn a Jump magazine for me every week. If you find it troublesome, you can also burn a custom-made one. Although we don''t know each other, at thest moment of my life, I can only..."


    "What nonsense are you saying!" Kawaki scolded, "Don''t casually ask strangers for help! Hold on for me!"


    ...


    When the sun rose, Edo Hospital weed two special patients or one patient.


    A man in sportswear, but the lower half of his sweatpants had been changed into sports shorts, supported a man in a blue ninja suit whose buttocks were bleeding.


    Of course, this matter has been circted in the circle of nurses in the entire Edo Hospital for a long time...


    ...


    When Kawaki returned to Yoshiwara, it was already morning. Kawaki carefully avoided the Hyakka members and sneaked back to his room.


    However, as soon as he entered, he saw Tsukuyo leaning against the window and looking at him with a kind expression.


    "I just went to poop..." Kawaki scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "F**k! You can shit for an entire night! What an amazing man!"


    "Listen to me making it up for you... Bah, let me exin it to you." Kawaki quickly continued.


    "No, you don''t have to exin to me. Tell me what happened to those girls first." Tsukuyo looked at the group of girls dressed as ninjas under the window and asked.


    Kawaki nced at the girls and suddenly remembered that these girls were the girls who were willing to go with him to shoot the [Forbidden Scroll] yesterday. At that time, he seemed to have inadvertently revealed his address.


    Just as Kawaki was about to open his mouth to exin, Tsukuyo was the first to throw out countless amounts of kunai, and Kawaki... fell to the ground...


    "Scum!" Tsukuyo spat and walked out of Kawaki''s room.


    [PS: After listening to Tsukuyo''s personal suggestion, those girls all said that he was not worthy of being a scumbag! And left Yoshiwara while cursing... ]

 Chapter 110: I Really Can’t Think of a Title That Just Fits!

    Chapter 110: I Really Can¡¯t Think of a Title That Just Fits!


    "Sadaharu, be good. It doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t shake around." Kawaki looked at Sadaharu, who was tied up tightly andforted him at the same time.


    "Oh, okay, let''s go!" Kawaki made an OK gesture to the three helicopters on Sadaharu''s head.


    "This stance is a bit too big!" Shinpachi retorted from the side.


    "There''s no other way. With Sadaharu''s size, he will definitely cause great damage to the streets. Using a helicopter can reduce some damage. In addition, tell the naturally wavy hair which is drinking below. Don''t borrow the rebuilding fee from me this time." As he spoke, Kawaki once again looked at Sadaharu, who had sessfully risen into the air.


    "Yey~ Sadaharu, we are flying~," Kagura said while sitting on top of Sadaharu''s head.


    "Woof!"


    "Hey! Why did you go up too! It''s really dangerous!" Kawaki shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter-aru. Sadaharu will be very obedient." Kagura touched Sadaharu''s head, then took out sunsses from somewhere and put it on, "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    "Thank you so much. Fortunately, we have Kawaki-san''s help. Otherwise, I don''t know how serious the situation would be if we let Sadaharu stay in Kabukicho."


    After saying that, Shinpachi looked at Sadaharu and Kagura, who were ying in the open space of Yoshiwara with Yoshiwara''s girls.


    "I didn''t expect Sadaharu to be unexpectedly popr." Kawaki said with emotion, "Actually, it was also thanks to Tsukuyo''s Yoshiwara expansion n. Otherwise, in the previous Yoshiwara, we would definitely not be able to find such arge space for Sadaharu."


    After saying that, Kawaki suddenly thought of something, "Remember to tell the naturally wavy hair that the rent for this piece ofnd is 100,000 per month. Remember to hand it over to me."


    "100,000!!"


    "Don''t be so surprised. This is already the price of friendship among the price of friendship," Kawaki said helplessly, "Do you think it''s easy to expand such arge area in an underground ce like Yoshiwara? Just this project alone has already cost 300 million. I was going to build arge-scale specialized game store here."


    "No need! Why do you want to build a game store in Yoshiwara? In the end, isn''t it all for your own selfish desires?!" Shinpachi shouted and then nced at the current Yoshiwara again, "But, it''s really different. Ever since Kawaki-san came to Yoshiwara, the current Yoshiwara is more like a small city! Large shopping squares, restaurants, many clothing stores, and even amusement parks! It''s simply unbelievable!"


    Kawaki raised the corners of his mouth. Although he tried to hide it, his face was full of pride, "Of course! Unlike someone, I will work hard no matter what position! Don''t underestimate these stores. Thebined GDP contributed by them has surpassed those of Yoshiwara''s girls."


    "Eh?! Is it that high?!"


    "Of course!" Kawaki nodded and continued. "Although Yoshiwara earned a lot in the past, its business model was too simple! Although those women earned a lot of money, the money was in the hands of Boss Housen. The women at the bottom were still poor. The money gathered from the guests to the women and finally ended in Housen''s wallet. Not only were they single, but theycked the passion for work! But it was different now!"


    After a pause, Kawaki looked at the girls who were ying with Sadaharu, who was in the process of overgrowth, and said, "Now the system of personal ie tax and distribution ording to work is adopted! The girls only need to pay 5% to 10% of the personal ie tax every month; the rest of the ie is theirs! They are all high-ie groups in the true sense now! In order to make their money flow again, various stores have been built!"


    "This is incredible! I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to have such a business mind!" Shinpachi praised.


    "Of course! Today''s Yoshiwara girls don''t just work in the entertainment store! They can work on various asions! They can work on the Ferris wheel, in the bookstore, and even in the shopping za!"


    "Work refers to..." Shinpachi adjusted his sses and murmured.


    "Of course, it''s the work of a courtesan!"


    "Hey, I can''t even imagine it! I almost thought that Yoshiwara had changed! I didn''t expect that there was no change at all! It''s still the same as the original business of flesh and blood! It''s just a few new scenes added!" Shinpachi ridiculed.


    "What nonsense are you saying? Isn''t that normal?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi as if he was looking at an idiot, "They only know how to do those things in the first ce. Even if they find new jobs for them, they won''t be able to learn them. These girls were sold when they were very young. Other than what they learned, they don''t know anything else."


    "That''s right. But for now, this is already the limit of what we can do for them. Of course, the girls who are unwilling to ept guests have also been properly settled." Tsukuyo, who had just arrived, exined.


    "That''s right, but that''s what I said. The current Yoshiwara girls are always smiling. Perhaps this is already the biggest change." Shinpachi replied.


    ...


    The downstairs of Yorozuya, Snack House.


    "It''s finally settled. The reporters have gone back." Gintoki let out a sigh of relief, "Then let''s have a drink to celebrate!"


    "Drink my ass! Why do you look like you''ve solved the problem yourself! In the end, didn''t you still let Kawaki-kun wipe your butt?!" Otose''s saliva almost flew to Gintoki''s face.


    "What about the little Sadaharu toys and snacks that were originally prepared! Why are you taking him away before I''ve ready to sell them!" Catherine shouted.


    "Who allowed you to use Sadaharu''s image! Pay me the licensing fee, you bastard!" Gintoki shouted at Catherine.


    "Before that, spit out the rent you owe! You bastard!" Catherine retorted without hesitation.


    "Hey, that''s my line, right?" Otose shouted.


    Just as the three of them were arguing, an unfamiliar woman''s voice interrupted the three of them.


    "Excuse me, is the owner of the giant dog here?"


    "Ah, this silver-haired naturally wavy hair is," Otose said as she looked at the person.


    "Eh? Looking for me? What''s the matter?" Gintoki turned around and saw two young women dressed in Miko clothes, "Are you cosying Kikyou?"


    "No!" Ane retorted, "We are real Miko!"


    Just as Gintoki was about to say something, he saw a dog that was so small that it was only the size of his palm run to him. It then excitedly rubbed its body to his shoes, "What is this?! Sadaharu?! Little Sadaharu?!"


    "Ha, it''s really rare~ Little Inugami is actually close to people other than us." Ane said casually, and then her tone changed, "Now formally introduce. Meeting Young Master for the first time, we are the beautiful Miko sisters, Ane and Mone."


    Mone, who was on the side, yed a vertical flute.


    "We are the ones who entrusted that giant dog with you." Ane continued, "It''s our fault for turning into this situation. However, at least let us help it regain its original form. Before that, let me ask you something. Where is the giant dog now? If we don''t take care of it, something serious will happen!"


    "Something serious will happen? Are you referring to its appetite?" Gintoki nodded, "That''s right. After all, it has be so big that it will eat more. Then, please pay a bit for the food expenses! Please! "


    "It''s not that!" Ane replied loudly, "In short, before it awakens its final form, we have to restore it to its original state! Otherwise..."


    "Final form?" Gintoki was a little puzzled, "Can it continue to grow bigger?! Now that we can''t afford to feed it in this situation, if it gets bigger, wouldn''t it... "


    Thinking about how a bag of dog food was not enough to fill the gaps between Sadaharu''s teeth, Gintoki waspletely panicked, "Then hurry up! If it gets bigger again, it won''t be nice! I''ll take you there! Are you sure there is a way to restore Sadaharu to his original size?!"


    With that, Gintoki had already walked outside the door.


    ...


    At the entrance of Yoshiwara.


    "Hey, are you kidding? You put an Inugami in this ce?!" Ane said, "Or are you just here to y? There is not much time left! If the Inugami is stimted again, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    "Don''t worry, even Bakufu does not dare to break in casually in this kind of ce. It is the least eye-catching ce to put it in." Gintoki waved his hand very casually, then led Ane and the sister into Yoshiwara, "Speaking of which, what is Sadaharu''s final form? Will it be very big? Like a mountain? Finally, there is a little feeling of being the protagonist. Sure enough, the protagonist should be different."


    "It is not that kind!" Ane was really a little angry, and then slowly exined, "The hole that is known as the Ryuketsu is the spouting hole of all Earth chi, and the Inugami is the guardian of thergest hole in it - Koryumon."


    (TL note: Koryumon - Golden Dragon Gate; Ryuketsu - Dragon Hole)


    "So it is like this. Sure enough, the reason why our family does not have hemorrhoids is Sadaharu? It seems that we really have to reward Sadaharu. It is really hard to protect the anus of all our family." Gintoki nodded and said.


    (Note: There is a wordy on the simrity between Koryumon- golden dragon gate and Komon - anus/butt hole.)


    "Can you not misinterpret my words! You bastard!" Ane cursed and then exined again, "We are the shrine Miko who guarded the Koryumon for generations. But the Amanto drove us away and built a Terminal over the Koryumon. We lost our jobs because of this, and we had no choice but to abandon the Inugami."


    "You abandoned your sacred Inugami?!"


    "There''s no way! We don''t have any money!" Ane retorted loudly.


    "But why did it suddenly be like that?" Gintoki asked.


    "Inugami is a docile animal, but once he releases his strength, he will transform into a horrible Jyushin." Meno, who followed Ane, exined.


    (TL note: Inugami - Dog God; Jyushin - Beast God.)

 Chapter 111: An Important Part of Our Family...

    Chapter 111: An Important Part of Our Family...


    "I understand. Is it the same as Kawaki getting drunk? It really looks like a super serious situation." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "I mean it! Can you stop using that kind of casual attitude!" Ane said angrily but then sighed, "But it''s hard to believe it was awakened without doing the ceremony."


    "Ceremony? What is that?" Gintoki asked.


    "Give the crimson fruit and the blood of a mountain goat." Mone exined again, "This way, the power of Kamiko will be released..."


    (TL note: Kamiko means "God Child" and is probably Sadaharu''s real name.)


    "Crimson fruit and the blood of a mountain goat?"


    "Actually, goat''s milk is fine, it''s fine to rece it with cow''s milk too. As for the fruit... It seems that strawberries have been used, the kind of cheap goods that are about to go bad." Ane continued to exin.


    "Strawberry and... milk." Gintoki lowered his head and murmured, "Strawberry milk! Sure enough, calcium is really amazing!"


    "It has nothing to do with calcium, right?" Ane was a little mad, "But it should not be toote now. It hasn''t turned into the final form. Otherwise, the destructive power is not just for show!"


    "Rx, even if Sadaharu turns into that final form, there is an even more terrifying creature beside it." Gintoki picked his nose and said casually.


    "When that happens, you will regret it!" Aneined.


    However, at this moment, a loud roar was heard. At the same time, the three of them felt the entire ground shake.


    "Not good! The Jyushin has been unsealed! Hurry up and take us to Kamiko''s ce!" Ane shouted.


    At this time, Gintoki also vaguely felt that the matter was somewhat tricky and quickly ran up.


    ...


    When Gintoki, Ane, and Mone arrived at the scene, the three of them were stunned.


    Sadaharu, who had transformed into Jyushin, was ying with Kawaki. There were also countless women cheering on both sides, and the ones who shouted the most were Shinpachi and Kagura.


    "Hey, didn''t you say it was dangerous? Where is it dangerous? Are you making a fuss over nothing? It''s just that his face has be a little fierce." Gintoki looked at Ane and her sister with disdain.


    "How could this be..." Ane muttered, "That child has never practiced in this area. Logically speaking, he should have lost his mind. And what about that man? He can actually fight against a Jyushin. No, this should be the end of it."


    Looking at the sweaty Kawaki, Ane continued, "The Jyushin is a Jyushin after all. No matter how persistent that man is, it''s useless. He will lose."


    "Sister, what are we here for? Are we here for you to exin thepetition?" Mone retorted.


    "Oh, there are still bets nearby. I''m going to make a bet." Gintoki said as he walked to the gambling house that the Yoshiwara girls had opened on their own, "I bet on Sadaharu to win. How much is the stake?"


    "Kawaki-sama''s stake is one to one. Sadaharu-chan''s stake is one to one hundred." A Yoshiwara girl exined.


    "This is a big deal!" Gintoki was ecstatic in his heart and then shouted to Ane, "Sadaharu really won''t lose, right?! Are you sure?!"


    "Of course! Don''t underestimate an Inugami who has unlocked its seal!" Ane said and walked over, "I will also bet for Kamiko to win!"


    "Sister, what are we doing here?!"


    "Mone, this is the money picked up for nothing!" Ane replied, "One to one hundred! We willpletely be rich people this time! We don''t need to work in the future! You can do whatever you want at home!"


    "Hey, this is the receipt for the two of you. Please keep it." The girl smiled and handed the two receipts.


    After that, the two of them ran into a group of women and began to cheer for Sadaharu crazily.


    "Hey! Sadaharu! Come on! I put all my wealth on you! You must win!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Go! Kamiko! Let the human know how powerful your strength is!" Ane shouted.


    Looking at the two people in high spirits, Mone sighed again softly.


    "Have you... forgotten what we are really here for?"


    "Let''s talk about thatter! The most important thing now is to win the game! I bet all the money I earned from being a hostess bar priestess! After this one, I can say goodbye to that ce! We sisters are rich people!"


    "That''s right! That kind of thing doesn''t matter! I also bet all my money on Sadaharu!" Gintoki shouted at the same time.


    ...


    "Hey, there seem to be more and more people," Kawaki said while panting, "This time, I''m going to be serious, Sadaharu!"


    "Roar!" Sadaharu replied.


    Kawaki adjusted his breathing again and then began to exert strength. In an instant... the Jyushin Sadaharu was pushed out of the circle by Kawaki...


    Gintoki / Ane, "...... Are you kidding me?! This is definitely a fake match!"


    "Ah, my entire fortune..."


    "All the money I saved for being a hostess..."


    "Hey, Gintoki." Kawaki wiped his sweat and walked toward Gintoki, "I didn''t expect you toe here too. But Sadaharu are really amazing. I knew that it was not his final form. I didn''t expect that when I just asked, "Can you evolve into something else?" It really became like that."


    Seeing that Gintoki did not speak for a long time, Kawaki was a little puzzled, "Hello? What''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying anything? Could it be that you were scared by Sadaharu''s ultimate form? Don''t worry; his face has just be a little scary, and his personality hasn''t changed at all~ Who is the person next to you?"


    "You should let the two of them be quiet for a while..." Mone couldn''t help but advise.


    "You..." Kawaki looked at Mone dressed in Miko clothing and then looked at Ane, who was squatting on the ground with a look of despair on her face, "Gintoki, I don''t have a Miko-themed shop here. I won''t ept the two people you introduced."


    "Do you think we do that kind of business?!" Ane stood up and grabbed Kawaki by the cor, then shouted, "It''s all your fault! It made us two sisters poor!"


    "It has nothing to do with this young master! You made the decision to bet on it!" Mone could not help but shout.


    "Kawaki asked, "Did you just bet on Sadaharu winning? Didn''t you listen to what I said beforehand?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Didn''t I ask all of you to bet on me? I even said that I would pay for everyone''s loss if I lost. Why didn''t you listen to me?" Kawaki was a little speechless, "And it''s fine if you didn''t bet on me. Even Gintoki didn''t bet on me? It''s really disappointing~ It was originally meant to be welfare for everyone; you really are... Did youe here in the middle of thepetition? Then there''s nothing I can do..."


    "Hey, didn''t you say that Sadaharu was sure to win? What happened?" Gintoki stood up and said to Ane.


    "It must be a fake match! It must be a fake match!" Ane said with a matter-of-fact expression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Who''s ying a fake match! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sadaharu!" Kawaki said and walked toward Sadaharu, "Sadaharu, this person said that the two of us are ying a fake match. Do you also think that we are ying a fake match?"


    Looking at Kawaki, who had a face full of kindness, Sadaharu shook his head vigorously.


    "Look, Sadaharu also thinks that we didn''t y a fake game." Kawaki pointed at Sadaharu and said to Ane.


    "It doesn''t dare to tell the truth at all! It must be shivering in fear because of you!" Gintoki retorted, "No matter! It''s not fair at all! refund!"


    "That''s right! refund!" Ane also agreed.


    "Give up on this idea! If you are willing to bet, you are willing to admit defeat. There is no way you can refund the money!" Kawaki decisively refused.


    "Sister..." Mone quickly pulled Ane, who was arguing with Kawaki, "Kamiko didn''t y fake games, look at how tired he is..."


    "Tired? How can it be..." Ane said disdainfully, but when she nced at Sadaharu, who was so tired that he could not stand up, she was shocked to the point of being speechless.


    "Kid, give me back my money! Do you have the heart to see your niece can''t even afford to eat" Gintoki tried to threaten Kawaki with Kagura, "That is all of our Yorozuya''s property!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, Kagura-chan, did you hear that?" Kawaki shouted to Kagura and Shinpachi, "This silver-haired naturally wavy hair has already bet all of Yorozuya''s funds."


    "What?!"  2


    The two of them shouted and rushed over simultaneously, then beat up Gintoki and cursed at the same time.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. Then are you the main culprit behind the abandonment of Sadaharu?"


    Kawaki nced at the Miko sisters in front of him and said.


    It had been half an hour since thepetition. At this time, the Yorozuya trio, Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Ane, and his sisters, sat together.


    "Hey, little Komako, what are you shaking?" Mone nced at the shivering little Komako andforted him, "Do you feel a little cold?" (TL note: Komako is the name of the tiny Sadaharu.)


    "No, that''s not the reason," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    "In short, now that we''ve figured out the reason for Sadaharu''s growing, we absolutely can''t feed it with those strange things in the future," Kawaki nodded and continued, "Then I''ll have to ask you to let Sadaharu return to his original state!"


    "My money..." Ane was still unwilling to let go of the money she lost.


    "It''s all your fault! You bet on it without permission! If you want to me someone, me yourself!" Mone retorted.


    "What did you say?! Who do you think worked so hard and apanied others to drink just to earn money!" Ane retorted.


    "A Miko only needs to walk around and pray for blessings."


    "If I can get money as long as I pray, I would pray for a lifetime!" As she said that, Ane felt sad again, "That''s the money I earned from being a hostess for a long time! I was thinking of saving up enough money to travel! It''s all gone now!"


    "Why did these two Miko make me so angry?" Shinpachi murmured and then turned on the crazy retorting mode, "Now that Sadaharu is exhausted, let''s hurry up and restore it to its original state!"


    ...


    In the end, Sadaharu returned to his normal size with the help of the two Miko, but because he was exhausted, he fell asleep.


    "Your sleeping posture is unexpectedly cute~" Kawaki smiled and said.


    "That''s it! We''re leaving!" Ane was still unhappy.


    "Wait a minute..." Gintoki called out to Ane, "That... the loss of our house..."


    "I don''t care! We don''t have a single cent left!" Ane said angrily.


    "Sister, this also has some of our faults," Mone said.


    Gintoki nodded, "Yes."


    "What the hell are you standing over there!" Ane was a little mad and then looked at Gintoki and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I will find a way; there should be some money left, and why don''t you me us for throwing Kamiko to you? And don''t let us take Kamiko away? Why?"


    "Because..." With that, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and Kagura, who surrounded Sadaharu, "Sadaharu is already an important part of our family..."


    (Kamiko finished.)

 Chapter 112: Don’t Underestimate 300 Yen!

    Chapter 112: Don¡¯t Underestimate 300 Yen!


    Kabukicho, Snack Smile.


    "Wee~ This way, please~" The waiter enthusiastically greeted Kawaki.


    "This ce looks no different from Yoshiwara," Kawaki followed the waiter into the shop. On the way, he nced around and murmured, "It''s really unnecessary to say thank you, why do you want me toe to this ce?"


    "Ah! You!" Ane, who was pouring sake with the guests, inadvertently nced at Kawaki and said in shock, "Why are you here?!"


    "Who are you? Do you know me?" Kawaki scratched his head in confusion, but then he suddenly realized something. He sighed and said earnestly, "This won''t do. This way of soliciting guests is too old-fashioned. Pretending to be an acquaintance or something."


    "Do you think I''m hitting on you?!" Ane was a little mad, "We just met a few days ago, okay?"


    "Eh? Really?" Kawaki scratched his head again, then immediately put on an apologetic smile and said, "I''m really sorry. I am blind to women with ordinary figures and characters."


    "What do you mean?! Are you saying that my figure is not good and I have no character?! You bastard!" Ane said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that your judgment of yourself is quite urate. This is an advantage! It seems that you are notpletely useless! Kikyo!" Kawaki nodded.


    "Who are you calling Kikyo? Can you remember other people''s names clearly? Are you here to make fun of me?! Is it because you tricked all my money so that you can make fun of me?!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I was just invited here by someone..." Kawaki picked his ears and said casually.


    "Is Yoshiwara''s girls can''t enough to satisfy you?" Ane sneered and continued to mock him, "You even specially came to this kind of ce to have fun."


    "Guest, may I know the name you are looking for?" The waiter asked.


    "Miss Otae," Kawaki replied.


    Ane, who was at the side, looked at Otae, who was running toward Kawaki with a smile on her face. She felt bad all over.


    "Kawaki-san, over here~" Otae shouted at Kawaki as she ran.


    "Is it really okay? I really don''t have a single cent..." Kawaki was a little embarrassed, "This month''s funds have all been used to buy games..."


    "No problem. I originally wanted to thank you for taking care of Shin-chan. Why would I let you spend money?" Otae waved her hand and smiled, "By the way, did Miss Tsukuyo note?"


    "Ah, Hyakka still has some things to deal with. She said that she woulde a littleter," Kawaki replied.


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Ane breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she thought in her heart, ''I was scared to death, I almost thought that it was this woman who set me up, but I didn''t expect it to be a pauper~''


    Therefore, Ane rxed again and continued to apany the guests around her to pour sake.


    ...


    "Is it really okay?" Kawaki sat at the booth, a little cautious and unsure in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can drink whatever you want. You don''t have to pay today." Otae replied with a smile. "And I heard from Shin-chan that Kawaki-san only drinks Chinese White Wine. The store just so happens to have a batch of Chinese White Wine~"


    "Really?" Kawaki said with some uncertainty and picked up the liquor list, "Maotai, Five Grain Liquor. Maotai mixed with Five Grain Liquor, Five Grain Liquor mixed with Maotai, Maotai mixed with Maotai, Five Grain Liquor mixed with Five Grain Liquor. What are these?"


    "Isn''t it the Chinese White Wine you like?" Otae was still smiling.


    "Isn''t this a little expensive? Isn''t Miss Otae already very reserved in her life? Is it really okay to order such an expensive one?" Kawaki asked uncertainly, "Actually, I can only drink Chinese White Wine. This kind of expensive liquor is really unnecessary."


    "Even at a time like this, you still think of me..." Otae wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "This is really nothing. After all, you are our great benefactor. This is nothing."


    "Speaking of great benefactor, it is actually nothing..." Kawaki scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. After all, he did not remember when he had be Otae''s great benefactor.


    "Don''t worry, your friend will pay for all the expenses today!" Otae said with a smile.


    "Friends?" Kawaki was a little confused.


    "Yes~" Otae looked in the direction of the door, "Isn''t that him?"


    "Who is it?" Kawaki followed Otae''s line of sight and saw a familiar silver-haired naturally wavy hair and a familiar madao.


    ...


    "It''s here, right? It''s right here, right?" Hasegawa nced around and asked uncertainly.


    "It looks very expensive here. Is there any problem?" Gintoki muttered as he walked.


    "Ah! Aren''t you Yorozuya''s..." Ane looked up and saw Gintoki who was looking around.


    "Hey, isn''t this shameless Miko who refuses to admit defeat?" Gintoki said casually.


    "Who did you say didn''t admit defeat? Weren''t you the first to shout for a refund?" Ane stood up angrily, "And why are you here?"


    "I have an appointment with an acquaintance..."


    "Guest, may I know the name you are looking for?" The waiter asked.


    "Miss Otae." Gintoki turned his head and replied.


    Looking at the smiling Otae running over again, Ane finally realized that she had been yed! ''That shameless woman! She actually found someone to be her customer! Not only that Yoshiwara man, but also these two! I was really careless! I really have no brain!''


    Thinking of this, Ane picked up her phone and rushed out, ''Bastard! It''s not toote to remedy it now! They don''t look like rich people! Even that Yoshiwara man said that he didn''t bring a penny! I can still definitely win!''


    ...


    "Hey, Gintoki, you guys are here too?" Kawaki greeted him, then poured himself a ss of white wine. To be more precise, it was a bottle of Five Grain Liquor in Gintoki''s name.


    "I can be at ease now. There is no need to worry about being detained because you don''t have money." The moment he saw Kawaki, Gintoki''s hanging heart calmed down, and then he sat down, "Looks like I can drink to my heart''s content today! Hasegawa-san, you should sit too."


    "What are you talking about?" After drinking a cup, Kawaki turned to Gintoki and asked, "Didn''t you say that you were treating me? I didn''t bring a single cent with me."


    In an instant, Gintoki''s face darkened, and he looked at the bottle of Chinese white wine on the table, "Bastard... treat? Me? When did Gin-san say that he was treating?"


    "Miss Otae said it," Kawaki said matter-of-factly. Then, he sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect that I could still drink the wine you paid~ I really didn''t expect that~ From when you were young until now, the number of guests you have invited is only a handful."


    "In that case, that bottle of wine..."


    "Yes, of course, it is in your name." Kawaki replied without hesitation, "I''m really very grateful. I originally wanted to order some cheap Chinese white wine, but this store seems only to have these two types of Chinese white wine. It really cost you a lot."


    "Excuse me, how much is this bottle?"


    "It seems to be 50,000 yen," Kawaki replied, "This is still a rtively cheap one. The other one seems to be 50,001 yen. I helped you save money~"


    "Can you not save money for me? Is it necessary to save that one yen?" Gintoki roared, "Do you think I''m as rich as you?! Usually, when you drink shochu, you need to add half the amount of water!"


    "There''s no other way. Who asked there to be no other white wine here?" Kawaki waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "Speaking of which, the alcohol you drink is really high..." Hasegawa was not polite. He poured himself a cup and took a sip, "But it was not bad. Thank you, Gin-san. You actually invited us to drink such high-ss wine!"


    "I never said I would treat you to a drink! Don''t be so self-confident!" Gintoki said angrily.


    "I know," Kawaki sighed and said in a timid tone, "Then, I will also help you pay a little. This is myst private money."


    "Oh! I have forgotten that you have the habit of hiding money!" Gintoki said in surprise, "Then please..."


    Before he could say the word, Kawaki had already taken off his two shoes, took out the remaining coins, and put them in Gintoki''s hand, "No need to thank me. Who asked me to be so kind?"


    "I don''t need the kindness of 300 yen!"


    "What are you talking about, Gintoki? 300 yen is enough to buy a Jump magazine! Are you looking down on 300 yen?!"


    "This is the wine money just now," Otae took out all the money from Gintoki''s wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    "You..." Gintoki found it hard to believe that she would pay the bills.


    "Remember to write the invoice on Sakata Gintoki," Otae said.


    "No need. You were the one who paid the bill. Why did you write my name on the invoice..." As he spoke, Gintoki suddenly realized that the wallet in Otae''s hand looked a little familiar. It seemed to be the same brand as his old wallet. Gintoki took a closer look, "Isn''t that my wallet?! When did you take it away?!"


    "Eh? Didn''t you just give it to me?" Otae asked in confusion.


    "When did I give it to you?" Gintoki shouted and took back his wallet. He opened his wallet and looked at it, "All my money... all the money I earned from ying pachinko for two days... is gone!"


    "Isn''t it?" Otae continued, "Just now, you were sitting there with your arms open. I identally saw you and thought you did it on purpose."


    "Who did it on purpose! It''s not that at all!" Gintoki was mad, "And why don''t you choose a 50,000 yen wine!"


    "It''s alright, Gin-san," Hasegawa advised, "Anyway, the degree is so high. It''s just like shochu; if you add water, this bottle is enough, and you don''t need to spend any extra."

 Chapter 113: [Drinking White Wine] and [White Wine Drinker] Are Not the Same Thing at All!

    Chapter 113: [Drinking White Wine] and [White Wine Drinker] Are Not the Same Thing at All!


    "Just this once!" Gintoki''sface was grim, and it seemed that his heart was bleeding, "Please pour me another bucket of water!"


    "What do you want a bucket of water for?" Kawaki, who was holding a bottle and drinking in it, put down the empty bottle and asked doubtfully.


    "Have you finished it?" Gintoki was in a bad mood. He grabbed Kawaki by the cor and shouted, "This is the wine I bought with my money! You actually drank it all! I didn''t even take a sip!"


    "Hey? I remember that you don''t like Chinese white wine, don''t you?" Kawaki pretended to be confused.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not! It''s just because I bought it with my money! My money!"


    "Your money!" Kawaki was shocked. Then, he looked at Gintoki with a grateful expression, "I didn''t expect you to treat me to such an expensive wine..."


    "Do you only have seven seconds of memory?! Are you a fish?! Don''t y dumb!"


    ...


    "Sigh, I''m so unlucky... I didn''t even drink a single ss of wine, and my wallet is already empty..." Gintoki lowered his head in disappointment.


    "What does it matter? Those are just worldly possessions." Otaeforted him.


    "Worldly possessions?" Gintoki raised his head and sent her a chuckle, "That is a worldly possession to you, but to Gin-san, it is all Gin-san''s property! Last time, I was already extorted by Kawaki. I didn''t expect to be extorted by him in a few days. I am really a hopeless big fool!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so urate about yourself. Congrattions, Gintoki." Kawaki was the first to p.


    "Don''t let me see your face! I''m super angry right now!" Gintoki roared. Then, he looked at Otae with disdain and teased, "After spending so much money, is there any service? Can I touch your butt or something?"


    Otae smiled and gave Gintoki an elbow strike just as he finished speaking. This time, Gintoki did not dare to speak carelessly. He picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the blood from his nose.


    "Are you kidding me? Rather than touching your t ass, I might as well pinch a dough..." Gintoki curled his lips and muttered.


    "Is that so?" Looking at Gintoki, who was bleeding non-stop, Otae looked at him with disdain, "t''s really annoying to see people start to have nosebleeds just by looking at me."


    "This person is not ordinary. She forgot about what happened two or three seconds ago..." Gintoki silentlyined, "She is exactly the same as that certain someone with seven seconds of memory..."


    "What an interesting guest. Anyway, let''s drink something first." Otae smiled and skipped the topic, "We have Dom-Peri, Dom-Peri, Dom-Peri..."


    (PS: Dom-Peri is Japanese for Dom Perignon, a very expensive champagne. A bottle of it has an average price of 200 USD while older bottles grow in price exponentially.)


    "Shochu and water," Gintoki replied decisively, "This is enough for now."


    "I understand," Nodding her head, Otae shouted to the waiter, "Dom-Peri, please!".


    "Can anyone help me find an interpreter?" Gintoki decisively raised his hand to ask for help.


    "Dom-Peri? That brings back memories!" Hasegawa sighed, "I used to drink a lot when I was working in Bakufu, but now I can''t afford to touch it. It''s better to give me some cheap ones, such as beer or something like that..."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa picked up the menu beside him and flipped to the first page. The first page was the Chinese white wine that Kawaki had just opened, "Is the first page for Chinese white wine?"


    "No! Forget about the expensive and high alcohol content!" Gintoki shook his head decisively, ignoring the dissatisfaction that Kawaki expressed.


    "That''s true. Let''s look at the rest." As he spoke, Hasegawa flipped to the second page, "Dom-Peri, Dom-Peri mixed with Dom-Peri, not beer but Dom-Peri, nothing but Dom-Peri, more Dom-Peri, say Dom-Peri. What was Dom-Peri? I''m all mixed up Dom-Peri..."


    "It''s all Dom-Peri!" Gintoki and Hasegawa were instantly in a bad mood.


    "ck shop! This is definitely a ck shop!" Gintoki whispered into Hasegawa''s ear.


    "How can you say that? How could Otae..." Hasegawa replied.


    "But, what is Dom-Peri mixed with Dom-Peri? How can I dilute it like this? I can''t dilute my bad mood!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Gin-san," Otae sat on the seat with a shy expression and said bashfully, "I haven''t drunk Dom-Peri in a long time. I really want to drink~"


    "Me too~" Kawaki followed suit and said, "I also want to drink~"


    "Dom-Peri, your head! What do you mean "I haven''t drunk it for a long time?" you haven''t had one at all!" Gintoki roared and then looked at Kawaki, "Why are you drinking that kind of thing?! Do you want to tear down this shop?!"


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me, Gintoki," Kawaki covered his face, sobbed twice, and slightly raised his head, "Then give me two bottles of Five Grain Liquor!"


    "There is no need for that! By the way, can you really drink the difference in liquor price?!" Gintoki was mad, and then whispered in Kawaki''s ear, "Didn''t you notice that this is a ck shop? How can it be 50,000 yen per bottle? Let''s retreat first. I remember that you used to like a Chinese white wine called Erguotou, right? I can treat you to that!"


    "Who are you looking down on? Gintoki!" Kawaki snorted and continued arrogantly, "I''m a man who has tasted Chinese white wine all over the world! I can tell whether it''s a strong-vored or a light-vored one!"


    (PS: A certain author has a leader. The leader loves to drink, and he only needs to smell to know the brand of the wine. Unlike a certain author, the white wine for him only has the smell of alcohol. The key is that when the leader needs to drink, he will drag a certain author along...)


    "It''s no use talking about this here!" Gintoki has driven mad again.


    Oryou, who had been sitting at the side since the beginning, also began to attack Hasegawa crazily.


    (TL note: Oryou is Shimura Tae''s colleague at Snack Smile.)


    "Hasegawa-san, I think your shades, and your shades, and your shades, would go well with Dom-Peri," Oryou said with a smile.


    "Peri?" Hasegawa felt a little ufortable, "That''s odd! You''re odd! Are my shades the only thing you canpliment?!"


    After that, looking at Otae and Oryou, who were using brainwashing attacks on Gintoki and Hasegawa, Kawaki sighed softly and walked to the nearby seats. If Jiang Cheng has any skills that can get a perfect score, then only [Drinking White Wine] and [White Wine Drinker]. Of course, the skill [White Drinking] was also tailored and taught to Kawaki by Gintoki ording to Kawaki''s characteristics.


    "Ladies, is there anyone here?" Kawaki showed a refreshing smile and said to the two pretty youngdies who were drinking with the guests.


    "No!" The two youngdies answered decisively and sent the previous guest flying.


    "Then can I sit here?" Kawaki asked again with the same refreshing smile on his face.


    "Of course!" The two youngdies pulled Kawaki and sit on the left and right.


    In fact, the trick that Gintoki gave Kawaki was very simple. First, the expression had to be refreshed, and the eyes had to be sincere. Then, he could coax these women to take out money to buy wine for him to drink.


    ...


    "Hey, don''t you notice that one person is missing?" Gintoki reminded.


    "Eh... where did Kawaki-san go?" Only then did Otae notice that Kawaki had already disappeared.


    "Otae, look over there..." Oryou pointed in a certain direction.


    "That is..." As she spoke, Otae looked over and saw that Kawaki was drinking while apanying the two youngdies beside him, "That guy, is he treating this ce as another store? For example, the cowherd store?"


    ...


    "Hey, why did you drag me back? It wasn''t easy for me to get a drink." Kawaki said with a face full of reluctance while pouting his lips.


    "You can''t be considered a real man in the wine house to coax a woman to buy wine for yourself. It is just a scum." Otae narrowed her eyes and said.


    Seeing the dangerous smile on Otae''s face, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and quickly exined, "That was taught to me by Gintoki! In the beginning, I was very resistant to it!"


    "Is that so?" Otae maintained her smile and turned her head to Gintoki.


    "There''s no other way. It''s because we were poor at that time," Gintoki said casually, not noticing the inexplicable mes burning on Otae''s body at all, "Is there anything wrong with drinking free wine in his condition?"


    "I didn''t expect there to be a real scum here~," Otae said as she raised her fist...


    "Ah---!" Gintoki screamed.


    Just as Gintoki finished screaming, a cheer louder than Gintoki''s scream rang out.


    "Wow -! It''s Matsudaira-sama!" A group of wine girls surrounded Matsudaira at the door and cheered.


    "PAPA~ You really came~ I''m so happy~" Ane ran all the way to Matsudaira and then held his arm, "I''m sorry~ I disturbed your work~"


    "That kind of meeting doesn''t matter. Anyway, Edo won''t be destroyed or anything," Matsudaira blew out a smoke ring and then said, "If I don''te here, I will be destroyed."


    "Ah! I''m so happy!" Ane said coquettishly.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki and Gintoki were both defeated by this Miko.


    "That is Matsudaira-sama!" Oryou said, "That man is famous for the outrageously extravagant way he parties!"


    "Is that so..." Kawaki muttered, "But it feels a little familiar... It seems like I''ve seen him somewhere before..."


    "Eh? Is that an acquaintance of Kawaki-san?" Otae covered her mouth and was a little surprised.


    "Oh! I remember now!" Only then did Kawaki remember what happened at the amusement parkst time, "That was the uncle who yed the shooting game with me at that time!"


    "Shooting game?" Gintoki narrowed his eyes and looked at Kawaki. He fell into a trance. After all, there were many types of shooting games, especially with the man-only gun that he brought, "You guys..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a shooting game. It''s definitely not the kind of perverted game you think it is or a killer game." Kawaki decisively interrupted Gintoki''s fantasy, "I''m really happy at that time~ Let me help kill my daughter''s boyfriend or something~"


    "Hey, how did it be a criminal case again! Didn''t you say it was a game just now?! What the hell did you do for someone else!" Gintoki scolded, "And, isn''t that uncle a Shinsengumi member? Why would he ask you to do such a thing?!"

 Chapter 114: No Matter What Industry, Competition Is Very Fierce!

    Chapter 114: No Matter What Industry, Competition Is Very Fierce!


    "Actually, I really understand how that uncle feels." Kawaki shook his head and continued, "Think about it carefully. If it were you guys, if you had your own family in the future and had your own daughter, but!"


    Kawaki raised his voice a bit, "One day, your cute daughter brought a punk full of holes all over her body one day to announce their rtionship?! What were your feelings when punk with holes all over her body called you father or mother?"


    "Get rid of him!" Gintoki and Hasegawa were the first to speak. By the way, one of the two imagined children was a female anchor whose voice was like a morning bell, and the other was her wife who had left home.


    Kawaki nodded after hearing their answers.


    "It''s too much!" Oryou roll her eyes.


    "That makes sense." Otae nodded and smiled, "Killing or something is indeed a bit too much."


    "Yes, yes." Oryou nodded.


    "Since he likes holes so much, wouldn''t it be good to poke him a bigger hole?" Otae smiled and continued, "Wouldn''t it be nice to put it on the street as a trash can? It can also contribute to society.


    "You are simr to them!" Oryou retorted crazily, and then her tone changed and said earnestly, "At this time, you should educate your child and have a heart-to-heart talk to her!"


    "No, it''s not right to leave the heart-to-heart with the child to the mother at this time!" Kondo, who did not know when toe, stood in front of them, "Compared to mother, the rtionship between an adolescent daughter and father is better. So, leave it to me, the father, at this time! Miss Otae!"


    "Ah! Gori!" Otae shouted as she used a straight punch to hit Kondo in the face. Thetter was like a cannonball, flying straight and hit the wall.


    "Ah, it''s really dangerous. Recently, I''ve been seeing a strange wild gori. This world is not peaceful anymore." Otae patted her chest and sighed.


    "How is it not peaceful?" Oryou roared, "And that''s not a gori, it''s Kondo-san!"


    Otae did not listen at all.


    At this moment, the excited voice of the waiter came from the booth of Matsudaira and Ane not far away.


    "Five Dom-Peri,ing right up!"


    Afterward, everyone sighed when they looked at Ane''s booth with the champagne tower.


    "What a waste. The wine has spilled out." Gintoki stared at the wine that had been spilled out and sighed.


    "The drinking method in the nightclub," Otae exined.


    Looking at Matsudaira, who was standing at the table with a bottle, and the girls who were cheering for him at the table, Oryou was a little discouraged, "Five bottles in one go. This time, there is no victory."


    "Victory? Do you want to win against him?" Gintoki leaned on the sofa nonchntly, "Don''t worry. As long as you give me an 8:2 water to shochu and give this idiot a bottle of Chinese Erguotou, we''ll definitely get higher than him!"


    "It''s not like this, who wants to conduct such ame victory..." Hasegawa hurriedly replied.


    "Not this? Could it be apetition for alcohol tolerance?" Gintoki asked, "Then there''s no need to worry. Kawaki is someone who can defeat an entire army by himself! He definitely won''t lose!"


    "Eh? Is Kawaki-san''s alcohol tolerance so good?" Otae eximed.


    "Yeah," Gintoki nodded, "But he can only drink Chinese white wine. The rest of the wine will get him drunk, even just one drop."


    "What kind of setting is this?" Oryou retorted.


    "Where did that idiot go?" At this time, Gintoki found that Kawaki was missing again.


    "Where are you looking..." Oryou pointed at Kawaki, who had mixed into Ane''s booth. At this time, Kawaki was exchanging cups with Matsudaira, standing at the table and drinking wine.


    Let''s switch the time back to three minutes ago.


    "Uncle, what a coincidence." Kawaki greeted Matsudaira, who was drinking at the table.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Only then did Matsudaira remember, "What a fortuitous encounter! I appreciate your helpst time. In order to express my gratitude, I''ll treat you today! Please order whatever you want to drink!"


    "Eh?! Really?!" Kawaki found it hard to believe.


    "Of course, it''s true!" Matsudaira continued, "But you can only attack the wine. If you attack my lovely babies, I won''t let you off easily."


    The above was the whole process. Of course, Ane strongly opposed it halfway, but the rest of the girls agreed unanimously. She was outnumbered, so Ane had no choice but to agree.


    "Hey, he haspletely integrated into it!" Hasegawa reminded, "He''s already having fun!"


    "That traitor!" Gintoki shouted angrily, "He actually didn''t bring me along!"


    "Is that it! Is this the only thing you''re angry with?! The reason why you''re angry is that he didn''t bring you?!" Oryou started to ridicule him.


    "Then, let''s go up too! Just pretend to be an acquaintance and sneak in to drink! There''s no problem!" As he spoke, Gintoki had already stood up with a solemn expression on his face, "Little ones! Follow me!"


    Gintoki did not notice that Otae''s face was getting darker and darker, and the result was...


    Kawaki sat back down in Otae''s booth. However, there was a slight difference. There was still half a bottle of wine on the back of Kawaki''s head that had not been pulled out. As for who had smashed it, there was no need to know at all.


    By the side, Gintoki had already been beaten unconscious. There was no need to know who had beaten him up.


    "Ah, who was so careless that he smashed the wine bottle on someone else''s head?" Kawaki sighed and pulled out the wine bottle at the back of his head. Blood instantly spurted out.


    "That''s not it! There''s blooding from behind you!" Oryou roared.


    "This?" Kawaki looked indifferent. Then, he took out two band-aids from his chest and pressed them against the back of his head, "Isn''t this all right?"


    "Is it really okay? It looks so serious..." Oryou looked at the back of Kawaki''s head, which had already stopped bleeding, and found it hard to believe.


    "Isn''t it normal in the animation?" Kawaki nced at Oryou, "A band-aid on any injury is like nothing has happened."


    "That''s what they said... But does it really matter? Don''t you need to go to the hospital for a CT or something?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Kawaki waved his hand, "At least I have some confidence in the hardness of my head. After all, Gintoki and I have gone through very harsh training."


    "Training?" Oryou was puzzled.


    "Don''t you know?" Kawaki said helplessly, "Then let me demonstrate it for you."


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and looked for the suitable victim beside him. When he saw Hasegawa, his eyes lit up, and he instantly appeared behind Hasegawa. He stretched out his hand and said, "Look carefully~."


    After a crisp knocking sound, Oryou looked at Hasegawa, who had sunk to the floor with only one head left and fainted.


    "In short, this is the kind of training. From a young age, Gintoki and I have experienced it countless times." Kawaki said earnestly.


    "This can''t be considered training at all! It should be just getting beaten up!" Oryou retorted with veins popping out.


    Kawaki looked indifferent as if he couldn''t hear Oryou at all. He dug out the fainted Hasegawa and ced him on the sofa.


    "I really can''t hold my liquor well. I got drunk just like that." Kawaki sighed.


    "Hey, you really make people angry! Have you forgotten everything that happened a few seconds ago?!" Oryou roared angrily. Then, she looked at Otae with a troubled expression, "Otae, what should we do? Let alone winning, two of our yers have already died!"


    "Victory? What victory?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    After Oryou''s exnation, Kawaki finally understood.


    "So that''s how it is. No matter what industry it is,petition is very intense." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded. Then, he looked at Otae apologetically, "I''m really sorry. If it were any other time, I could still help you. However, this month''s funds are indeed a little tight. Tsukki is very strict on my money, but!"


    "But?" Oryou ask.


    "Isn''t it just about work? This isn''t a big deal." Kawaki waved his hand, "If it really isn''t enough, you can just go to Yoshiwara. Tsukki has beenining that Hyakka has too much work and there aren''t any new people. But I believe that if it were Otae, she would definitely be able toplete Hyakka''s job well."


    "Hyakka? What is that?"


    "Women''s guardian angels and the like. They deal with some troublesome men and the like." Kawaki exined.


    "Eh? Is there such a job?" Oryou found it hard to believe.


    "Of course. I believe that with Otae''s ability, she will be able toplete the task perfectly." Kawaki nced at Gintoki, who was still unconscious, and nodded.


    "Although it is a bit presumptuous, is dealing with some men who are constantly pestering the girl referring to what jobs?" Oryou asked.


    "Cut off the limbs, or cut off the lifeblood, etc. To be honest, I''m not too sure. After all, it has always been Tsukki who dealt with it." Kawaki picked his ears and said casually.


    "This treatment method is not right!"


    "That''s right!" Kondo, who had dug himself out of the wall, appeared in front of Otae again. He cupped his hands and nodded, "I will not agree to Miss Otae working in that kind of ce! No husband will agree to his wife working in that kind of ce!"


    "Ah! Gori!" Otae eximed and punched again.


    Looking at Kondo, who was lying on the ground, and Otae, who was still punching Kondo''s face. Kawaki said to Oryou, "Look, it''s very suitable, right?"


    "Ah... Yes..."


    ...


    "Miss Otae, stop beating..." Kondo said with a face full of scars.


    "Ah! The gori speak!" Otae was so scared that she took a few steps back. Just when Kondo thought Otae would stop, Otae rushed over again in the same posture.


    "This belongs to humans!" Otae stepped on Kondo''s stomach with a strong diamond leg...


    "AHHHHH----!!!"

 Chapter 115: Do What You Can for Drinking!

    Chapter 115: Do What You Can for Drinking!


    "Otae, stop beating!" Oryou urged as she hugged Otae, "Take a closer look! Although he looks like a gori, he is undoubtedly Kondo-san!"


    "Ha?! How dare he disguises himself as a human!" Otae became even angrier when she heard this.


    ...


    "I heard from the hostesses the situation," Kondo sat on the sofa with his arms crossed and continued, "Miss Otae, why did you note to me? My passbook has already been shared with Miss Otae in the name of husband and wife~"


    As he spoke, Kondo took out a passbook from his pocket and winked. If not for the big bags on his face, he would still look quite handsome.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I still saved some money!" Kondo made a handsome pose.


    "Gori-san..." Otae was a little touched and looked at Kondo gratefully.


    "Why are you still calling me gori..." Kondo''s mood instantly dropped, "You still call me gori even now..."


    "Then, Chimpanzee-san?" Otae tentatively changed the address.


    "Isn''t it the same?" Kondo was even more depressed, but in order to please Otae, he still pulled himself together and shouted to the waiter at the side, "Give me ten Dom-Peri!"


    The store owner at the side nodded and drew a strong stroke on the performance chart on the side for Otae, directly surpassing Ane.


    "So powerful! Sister Otae surpassed Ane in an instant!" The hostesses cheered around their performance charts.


    "Nani!" Ane put down her wine ss with a face full of disbelief after hearing the hostesses'' cheers.


    ...


    "Hey, hey, I hate this kind of wine." Kawaki looked at the ten Dom-Peri sent by the waiter and curled his lips.


    "Eh? Haven''t you ever drunk such a high-end wine?" Kondo showed a proud face, "It doesn''t matter. Just drink it. It''s my treat today!"


    "No, I only like Chinese white wine." Kawaki shook his head and replied.


    "Chinese white wine?" Kondo was a little confused, but in order to show his face in front of Otae, he still put on a generous expression, "No problem! If you like it, feel free to order! I have taken out all of my savings!"


    ''In any case, that kind of Chinese white wine has such a high alcohol content. If you drink one bottle, you''ll get drunk. No matter how expensive it is, it''s still just one bottle.'' Kondo thought to himself. In the past, Kondo had alsoe into contact with Chinese white wine. After all, as a Bakufu employee, he had frequentlye into contact with foreign things.


    "Then thank you!" Kawaki was pleasantly surprised. He gave a few instructions to the waiter. When the waiter heard this, he quickly ran to get the wine.


    "What happened to the two of them?" Kondo pointed at Gintoki and Hasegawa, who was still asleep.


    "Probably drunk," Kawaki answered casually.


    "They are really useless. They were drunk when it''s just beginning." Kondo sneered, "Today, let me, Kondo Isao - the new King of Nightlife lead you to victory!"


    At this moment, Matsudaira came with an angry voice, "Kondo! You brat, if you want to outshine me in Kabukicho, wait another hundred years!"


    "What are you arguing about! You perverted old man!" Kondo retorted with the microphone, "From today on, the King of Nightlife will be me!"


    "What kind of joke is this! If you want to deprive me of the meaning of my life, even if it is the Shogun, I will not let you off! Add another ten Dom-Peri!" Matsudaira was not to be outdone.


    "Miss Otae! We also want Dom-Peri here!" Kondo was unwilling to admit defeat and shouted at the top of his voice. However, he found that Otae was already holding Kondo''s wallet and shouting for wine when he turned around. Moreover, the table was already filled with empty bottles. It should be an empty bottle of Five Grain Liquor to be more urate.


    "He already ordered! And he even used my wallet! He didn''t even give me a chance to act cool! And why is it all Chinese wine! Why did he drink so much in such a short time!" Kondo shouted.


    "No, you are really cool." Kawaki put down the bottle.


    He extended a finger and shook his head, then said earnestly, "If you really want to be the Night King, then I let you be the real Night..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, a Kunai hit Kawaki in the head, "Don''t talk nonsense! You idiot!"


    Tsukuyo walked straight toward Kawaki.


    "Tsukki?" Kawaki pulled out the Kunai and looked at the person, "I thought you weren''ting."


    "How is that possible? How can I refuse someone''s invitation?" Tsukuyo sat down and tried to look indifferent. However, anyone with discerning eyes could see that Tsukuyo was extremely nervous. Of course, this discerning person does not include Kawaki.


    "Miss Tsukuyo~" Otae called out sweetly, "If you have anything you like to drink, feel free to order. It was originally to thank you for taking care of us."


    Otae held a bottle of Dom-Peri in one hand and a bottle of Five Grain Liquor in the other. She took a sip with her left hand and then took a sip with her right. She looked at Kawaki, who was beside her... and sweating a little.


    "Speaking of which, the alcohol in China is quite high... Otae, if you drink like this..." Kawaki wanted to say something but stopped.


    "High?" Otae put down the bottle, "I don''t feel it at all. It''s no different from drinking beer..."


    "I see..."


    ...


    "Speaking of which, what happened to these two people?" Tsukuyo referred to Gintoki and Hasegawa, who were unconscious on the side.


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it. They just drank too much." Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Looks like this ce is no different from Yoshiwara." Tsukuyo nced around, "It''s all ces for men to have fun."


    "That makes sense." Kawaki nodded.


    "No! This ce is different from a ce like Yoshiwara!" Kondo snapped.


    "There is no difference other than not allowing anyone to touch it," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Touch as you please?! Can you touch anything inside of Yoshiwara?!" Kondo was interested.


    "Tsk," Kawaki said, "Didn''t I give you a coupon? Can''t you just try it directly?"


    "That''s what you said..." Kondo looked at Otae and shook his head frantically, "No, no, no! I can''t go to that kind of ce! I only have Otae in my heart!"


    "Hey, I''m not talking about you," Kawaki sighed softly and then advised earnestly, "You should also recognize the reality, right? Even if Otae really likes you, you should also consider the reality, right? What about the reproductive istion between different types? When considering your own preferences, you should also consider your parents who have been sleeping in your hometown. They are also looking forward to you being able to pass on the inheritance."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say; you should at least find someone of the same type! Gori!" Kawaki said as he took out a few entrance tickets from the zoo, "There are a few goris with good appearances here. In terms of buttocks, they are definitely easy to raise! Originally, I wanted to keep them to look at pandas, but you should need them more than I! There''s no need to thank me. This is a friendship between males!"


    Looking at the entrance tickets that Kawaki stuffed into his hands, Kondo''s entire body froze, "Do you also think I''m a gori?! I''m a human! The reproductive istion type doesn''t exist! Moreover, it should be said that it is a friendship between men! What is the friendship between males?!"


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo stuffed the banana she was about to take out into her bosom and pretended nothing had happened.


    "Hey, were you going to take out a banana just now? Are you about to feed it?!" Kondo shouted, "I saw it just now! Don''t pretend to be like that! You are really rude!"


    "I understand," Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "It must be very hard, right? In order to not create estrangement with the people around, it must be very painful to y the role of a human and integrate yourself into the surrounding environment. I understand it all! "


    "No! You don''t understand at all! What the hell are you thinking!" Kondo was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    "So that''s how it is... It really makes me super touched." As she spoke, Otae began to cry while covering her face.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a story. Your willpower also moved me." Tsukuyo was so moved that she squeezed out two drops of tears and secretly stuffed the two bananas into Kondo''s arms, "Don''t worry, no one will see it. If you want to eat it, eat it."


    "Hey!" Kondo was really angry, but after seeing Otae''s gentle gaze, he suddenly felt better.


    ''Be a gori, and you will gain Miss Otae''s sympathy!'' Kondo was secretly delighted and looked at Kawaki with gratitude. ''It''s not bad to be a gori!''


    Before Kondo could finish being moved, Otae said awkwardly, "What should I do? The wallet seems empty."


    "Eh? Really? I took out all my savings..." Looking at his deted wallet, Kondo was in a bad mood.


    "Hahahaha! You don''t really know how to drink wine, right? That''s super expensive. I''m not joking with you. When ites to buying things, your wallet will be empty! Hahahaha..." Matsudaira mocked but then turned his face away and said with tears streaming down his face, "What should I do? My wife is going to scold me to death..."


    "It turns out that you can''t do it too!" Kondo shouted and then looked at Otae apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Otae..."


    "Kondo-san, it doesn''t matter. You have already done enough for me." Otae shook her head and said. In Kondo''s eyes, this was full of understanding.


    Before Kondo could be moved, Otae burped, raised Kondo''s sword, looked up, and said with a smile, "In the end, as long as you sell this, it will be enough!"


    "Sell that one..." Kondo muttered, "That''s a Samurai''s soul..."


    "Soul? You can just buy a new one." Otae replied with a smile.


    "No! I can''t do that..."


    "That''s right!" Tsukuyo lowered her head and shouted. Then, she raised her head and continued, "Didn''t the cocktail party just start?! Do you want to run?! Whether it''s a gori or a man,e and have a drink with me!"


    "Tsukki, you..." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, whose face was red, and then looked at the empty ss in front of her. He instantly understood something, "You can''t drink..."


    "What are you talking about!" Tsukuyo pped Kawaki''s head on the table, and the whole table was broken, "I have been unhappy with you for a long time! What is that? All you know is to stay in the room and y games all day long. I have had enough of you! At least go out and breathe fresh air. Work hard and make money, you bastard!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Why do you say that I am the same as your useless son who doesn''t leave the house!" Kawaki raised his head and retorted. His entire forehead was covered in blood.


    "Hurry up and drink! You bastard! Don''t you have any eyesight?!" Tsukuyo cursed and took out several Kunai from his body, "I just started drinking, okay! If you don''t, I''ll kill you all~"


    Just as she finished speaking, Tsukuyo had already thrown Kunai out. None of the four men present, including Kawaki, Kondo, and the fainted Gintoki and Hasegawa, were spared.


    "Sorry, I''ll take her back first." Seeing that the situation was not good, Kawaki wanted to drag Tsukuyo back. Otherwise, this store would be demolished by Tsukuyo in a while.


    "Don''t touch me! Do you want to force yourself to follow me..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo revealed a smirk and teased, "Kawaki-sama is a pervert!"


    "Who would be interested in a female tyrannosaur like you?" Kawaki felt inexplicably furious.


    Just as he finished speaking, there were two more Kunai was thrown.


    "Kawaki-sama, drink quickly!" Tsukuyo picked up the bottle of Don-Peri on the table and poured it into Kawaki''s mouth. Kawaki choked several times.


    ''Ah, this is bad.'' This was Kawaki''sst thought...


    ...


    After a long time, Gintoki and Hasegawa slowly woke up. Looking at the ruins in front of them, they felt extremely puzzled.


    "What is going on?" x2


    ...


    The next day, Kawaki and Tsukuyo stood in front of the store owner''s bed topensate for the owner''s losses. The losses included the staff''s lost workpensation, the store''s re-constructionpensation, and... everyone''s medicalpensation.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo promised never toe to the Snack Smile again. Simrly, Kawaki and Tsukuyo were also marked on the Snack Smile''s permanent cklist.


    It was said that the owner of the Snack Smile did not say a word at that time. There was no sign of sadness or joy on his face. As for why it should be that his whole body was broken and he could not speak. After all, he was tied up like a mummy.


    It was also thanks to the disturbance caused by Kawaki and Tsukuyo that neither Ane nor Otae had been fired. As for why it was because the two drunk people had implicated many hostesses. There were already quite a few who had their bones broken... It was already unrealistic for them to be fired... If he removes any of them, the store would probably close down...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo vowed in front of Hinowa that they would never drink again. (PS: Forced)


    "It can''t be like this! It has nothing to do with me at all! It''s all Tsukki''s fault!" Kawaki retorted righteously, "She doesn''t know how to drink, and she insists on trying. In the end, She even implicated me!"


    "That makes sense." Hinowa nodded, then raised her head and continued with a smile, "But in terms of destructive ability, Tsukki is far inferior to you~ I heard that Tsukki only tore down the sofa and beat you up. You seem to have demolished the entire store~."


    "Sumimasen..."

 Chapter 117: The Start of Being a Father: Start by Naming Your Child!

    Chapter 117: The Start of Being a Father: Start by Naming Your Child!


    "The money you took just now will be treated as a birthday gift," Kawaki said casually and took the baby in Tsukuyo''s arms, "It''s really exactly the same as you. I didn''t expect your genes to be so powerful!"


    "No, no, no! This is definitely impossible!" Gintoki was obviously still unwilling to face reality, "Because it was like that! Because it was like that at that time, it was absolutely impossible! Impossible!"


    "You''re so noisy! You bastard!" Everyone shouted at the same time and kicked Gintoki.


    "Gin-san! Don''t be scared, really," Shinpachi nced at Gintoki andined. Then he began to tease the baby in Kawaki''s arms, "Don''t learn from your father, Mantoki~"


    "I want to take a photo and send it to Mommy to see-aru~" Kagura excitedly took out her mobile phone, or rather amunicator. She quickly took a few pictures of Little Gintoki, edited a few words, and sent them to Kouka in the distance universe extremely fast.


    "Ah, Mommy replied-aru!" Kagura said excitedly. At the same time, she raised her mobile phone to show everyone.


    "What are you congratting me for?! Is this something worth congratting?!" Gintoki was angry.


    "Speaking of which, that woman didn''t give the child a name," Kawaki murmured.


    "Perhaps she wants the father to name him. It seems that this woman also loves Gin-san very much." Shinpachi looked at Little Gintoki with a gentle face, "I didn''t expect that even an unreliable man like Gin-san could attract women."


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded without denying it, "The so-called "all things in the eyes of a lover is all beautiful". Then Gintoki, hurry up and give the child a name! In a while, I will trouble Sogo-kun to register him."


    After speaking, Kawaki sighed, "I didn''t expect that the all-powerful White Yaksha eventually became an ordinary father. It''s really unbelievable."


    Kawaki suddenly thought of something and handed the child in his hand to Gintoki. He took out his mobile phone and reported the good news to his acquaintances.


    "Find an acquaintance first..." Kawaki muttered as he swiped his phone, "Send one to Takaji first, then send one to Sakamoto, and then to Kurokono..."


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Gintoki''s face became darker and darker. Finally... he couldn''t bear it any longer, "Enough! You don''t have to send it! Why are you sending this to them?! You are not sure at all!!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Kawaki sighed softly, then raised his head and exined, "This is also because of the fact that your economic situation is very bad. At least I can help you gather some gift money so that you can raise this child well. Don''t worry; I won''t take it for myself!"


    "What kind of joke is this?!" Gintoki roared, "Is it possible to get a million?"


    "The second half of the sentence has already sold you out!" Shinpachi retorted at the top of his voice.


    "Oh, Takaji replied to the message," Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Eh? So fast" Shinpachi came over, "..."


    "Takaji is still busy with work as always~," Kawaki said slightly with emotion, "What an amazing man. A man who loves work should also pay attention to his health even if he has to work overtime."


    "Why did you say that the most ferocious terrorist has be a working man who loves work and likes to work overtime?!" Gintoki retorted.


    "I don''t quite understand, but it seems that Takaji really likes this job." Kawaki sighed again.


    "That''s not a job at all!" Gintoki retorted loudly.


    "Oh no, It''s going to cry-aru." Kagura pointed at Little Gintoki, who was in Gintoki''s arms and said. At this time, Little Gintoki looked like he was going to cry soon.


    "Are you going to pee?" Kawaki asked.


    "I don''t think so," said Tsukuyo, who had been silent the whole time. "It should be pooping."


    Tsukuyo hadn''t said much since she entered the door. She had been staring at Little Gintoki the entire time.


    "Your thoughts are no different from Kawaki-san''s, right?" Shinpachi said angrily, "None of them! He should be hungry!"


    Then, Shinpachi began to shout at the top of his lungs, "Is there anyone who can breastfeed?!!"


    "It''s you again?!" Otose''s angry voice came, "Forget about not paying the rent; you''re still shouting when the owner is sleeping, aren''t you too thick-skinned."


    However, when Otose rushed upstairs and opened the door, she was stunned when she saw Gintoki holding a child...


    ...


    Downstairs of Yorozuya, Otose Snack House.


    "It''s really rotten..." Otose said in a low voice. She nced at Little Gintoki, who was sucking on a milk bottle in her arm, and then looked at Gintoki, who was standing to the side, digging his nose, "Although I always knew that you were a good-for-nothing man, I didn''t expect you to be so rotten enough to sow seeds everywhere and leave women alone."


    Then, Otose looked at Little Gintoki in his arms again and said softly, "Don''t learn from your father~ Kintoki~"


    "You can''t say that, granny." Kawaki defended Gintoki, "Maybe from now on, Gintoki will y the role of a good father and slowly change. Isn''t this how it is on TV? After having a child, the prodigal son will also focus on his family."


    "I hope so," Otose said as she looked up at Gintoki, "One month. The rent you owe me for one month can be waived as a gift for the child."


    "But speaking of it, as expected of the granny Otose. She can actually coax Mantoki with just two or three moves." Shinpachi sighed with emotion.


    "I can''t be sure at all!!" Gintoki couldn''t bear it any longer, "My PE ss has always been a perfect five! I won''t make such a mistake! Absolutely!!"


    "No, you remembered wrong, Gintoki!" Kawaki retorted decisively, "The one with full marks has always been me!"


    "That''s enough! This has nothing to do with PE ss or something!" Shinpachi shouted, then looked at Gintoki with disdain, "Stop pretending to be stupid, Gin-san, this fluffy curly hair, this arrogant look, it is obviously inherited from Gin-san!"


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo nodded at the same time.


    "You mean he inherits my curry hair?" Gintoki was a little indignant, "I won''t let my child bear this burden! Even if the gic factor is distorted, I have to give birth to a little brat with straight hair!"


    "It''s full..." Kawaki looked at Little Gintoki, who was in Otose''s arms, "It''sughing! It''sughing! It''s really unbelievable!"


    "Your voice is too loud!" Tsukuyo pped Kawaki on the back of his head, "It will scare the child!".


    "You are about the same!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "You guys are all the same...". Otose sighed and said.


    ...


    Looking at Little Gintoki, who was sitting in the baby crib and ying by himself, everyone in the room revealed a gentle gaze. Of course, apart from an adult who had the same hairstyle as the child.


    The cold sweat on Gintoki''s face grew more and more.


    "Would it be better to have these? What a troublesome kid." Otose said, but her expression was unexpectedly gentle.


    "That''s why I hate little brat." Catherine sneered, but her voice was not loud, as if she was afraid of disturbing little Gintoki.


    Kagura, who was at the side, made a face at Gintoki.


    "But, It''s not smiling at all~" Shinpachi sighed softly.


    "Not smiling?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "He clearly smiled just now. When he was full, he smiled at me."


    "Can you tell a baby expression?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain and said.


    "Who are you looking down on?!" Kawaki retorted.


    Gintoki looked at the people apanying Little Gintoki and became even more panicked.


    "Right, right, Kintoki, you can''t be someone like your father~," Otose said softly to Little Gintoki.


    "Mantoki, look here, Mantoki!" Shinpachi called out softly.


    "Ginraku, It''s me mother, Ginraku!" Kagura pointed at herself.


    "Sakata, idiot Sakata~" This was what Catherine said.


    When Gintoki heard these words, he became even more unsettled. Just as Gintoki was wailing in his heart, Kawaki finally spoke with a dark face.


    "Enough!" Kawaki said angrily.


    Gintoki was touched in his heart, but before he could finish, he heard Kawaki''s words and became even more restless.


    "Shouldn''t the name be decided by Gintoki? No matter what, he is still the father of the child!" Kawaki said in a deep voice, "You should also have confidence in Gintoki! I am willing to believe that Gintoki, who has a family, will definitely change and be a new person!"


    "Kawaki-san, you..." Shinpachi had a look of disbelief on his face, but then he smiled in relief, "You''re right, I believe it too!"


    "Hmph," Tsukuyo snorted disdainfully. She took out a few notes from her pocket and handed them to Gintoki, "This is my and Hinowa''s share. You can do it."


    "Since Kawaki-kun believes in you, I will reluctantly believe you this time." Otose closed her eyes and snorted softly.


    Then, everyone held up Little Gintoki and handed him to Gintoki. At the same time, they said happily, "Give him a name! Dad!"


    Gintoki''s face waspletely ck.


    Gintoki, who had snatched the child away in an instant, kicked open the door and ran out. At the same time, he shouted, "What kind of joke is this?!"

 Chapter 121: Don’t Yell at the Funeral!

    Chapter 121: Don¡¯t Yell at the Funeral!


    "Hello, little uncle~" Kagura''s voice came.


    "Hey, it''s Kagura-chan." Only then did Kawaki notice Kagura, who was greeting him across the road with Gintoki, Shinpachi, and an old man with a wonderful hairstyle.


    "Do you want to y kick the can together-aru?" Kagura shouted at Kawaki.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t y with Kagura today," Kawaki pointed to the ck kimono he was wearing, "Today, little uncle will attend a friend''s father''s funeral."


    "Friends?" Gintoki asked, "Are there any friends I don''t know in Edo?"


    "Can you not underestimate other people''s social circle?" Kawaki scolded, "Anyway, see youter."


    After saying that, Kawaki also greeted Shinpachi and prepared to leave.


    "That''s what you mean. You can go alone with your friend. What is she going to do?" Gintoki nced at Tsukuyo, who was also dressed beside Kawaki.


    "I don''t know." Kawaki also nced at Tsukuyo beside him. Then, he curled his lips and said in a low voice, "She insists on following me and talking about etiquette. But I think the reason is definitely because she wants to have more opportunities to appear."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a kunai had already stabbed into Kawaki''s head.


    "Then, see youter." After saying that, Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki away.


    "Little uncle is not participating." Kagura sighed and then looked at the old man seriously, "It doesn''t matter-aru! We can do it!"


    "We your head!" Gintoki scolded, "How many times have I told you not to y with strange uncle!"


    "I''m not an uncle but an old man. I am okay, right?" The old man stepped on the jar and said.


    "Shut up. Men are all beasts." As he spoke, Gintoki turned around and started walking. As he walked, he reminded, "Kagura, ignore the old man you don''t know. An old woman you know is going to treat us to meat. It''s very rare."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Otose, who had just arrived, "This era is dominated by the old woman, and the old man can''t do it anymore. The old woman is amazing! The old woman who will never give up when helping others is referred to as [Dead Granny]! "


    "Who are you calling dead granny! Bastard!" Otose cursed.


    "Then, kick that old woman. Let''s y kick the can!" The old man shouted.


    "Shut up! Damn old man!" Catherine shouted as she rushed towards the old man and kicked the jar away, "If you want to kick so much, I''ll kick you!"


    Looking at the can that had flown away without a trace, Catherine held a cigarette in one hand and revealed a difficult expression at the same time, "Get the can back within 20 seconds. If you can do it, I''ll y with you. Damn old fart."


    "You''re so bad, you''re so bad," Shinpachi couldn''t help butin.


    "Catherine, how can you bully the elderly" Kagura also shouted righteously.


    "Shut up! I''m in a hurry to get protein now. I''m in a hurry." After blowing out a smoke ring, Catherine replied in a tone that deserved a beating, "Hurry up and go before the olddy changes her mind."


    "Catherine, go back to the store and watch it." Otose red at Catherine and said,


    "If you don''t respect the elderly, don''t think that the elderly will be good to you."


    After saying that, everyone walked in a certain direction.


    "Why do you say that? Sister Otose, how are you elderly?" Catherine pretended toin, "You are still young!"


    "Oh my! The can have been picked up! Let''s begin!"


    Before everyone had gone far, the old man''s voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw that the old man had really found the can.


    Thus, although unwilling, apart from the elderly Otose and Catherine, the Yorozuya trio began to y the can game with the old man...


    ...


    On the other side, inside the Hattori House.


    "I didn''t expect you to reallye. Thank you so much." Dressed in a formal suit, Zenzou watched Kawaki enter and hurriedly went up to wee him.


    "No, I am." Kawaki shook his head and continued, "Since he is Brother Zenzou''s father, even if we juniors don''t know him, we should be filial."


    "Zenzou, who is this person?" Smoke walked up and asked.


    "Ah, a life and death friend!" Zenzou exined in a deep voice.


    "Life and death?!" Kaoru was a little shocked, "Why did we never know..."


    "Although we have only known each other for a short time, there is no doubt that we are life and death friends!" As he spoke, Zenzou recalled that day. If not for Kawaki, he might have died in the hands of the most powerful enemy in his life, [Hemorrhoid], "It was all thanks to him that I was able to survive in the hands of my mortal enemy!"


    "He actually..." Kaoru covered her mouth in disbelief. However, it only took a few seconds for her to regain her senses. She hurriedly introduced herself to Kawaki, "How rude. I am Zenzou''s friend, Kaoru. Don''t stand outside. Hurry up and enter the house. The funeral is about to begin."


    Kawaki nodded. He sighed and brought Tsukuyo into the house. Of course, when they passed Zenzuo, he patted his shoulder and whispered, "My condolences."


    "Hey, did you do some strange thing without me knowing?" Tsukuyo whispered, and at the same time put the gift money into the box at the door.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about," Kawaki answered casually, and then reminded with a serious face, "Let''s not talk about that for now. When attending a funeral, you must put away your feelings and use a sincere heart to send the dead away. Don''t do anything unnecessary."


    "You should take care of yourself first." As she spoke, Tsukuyo and Kawaki had already entered the house. They found two adjacent cushion and knelt down.


    Finally, the funeral was about to begin.


    "Even Oniwabanshuu''s strongest man can''t fight against time..." Gou knelt beside Zenzou and sighed softly.


    "What''s strongest? He''s just a big idler who wanders around every day," Zenzou replied, "I don''t know how much trouble I''ve been through thanks to him."


    "No, no, how can a person who only knows how to y be an instructor of the Ninja School?" Gou shook his head, "The ninjas who are active in Edo are all trained by your father. And although you always say that he is too yful, in my opinion, this kind of yfulness is also..."


    Before Gou finished speaking, the sliding door behind him was kicked over and pressed down. At the same time, the culprit who kicked over the sliding door - Shan, rushed in while shouting.


    "Master!" After Shan shouted, she looked around and said with a puzzled face, "Ah! I heard that my master had fallen, so I rushed to see him for thest time..."


    "He has already closed his eyes..." Zenzuo looked at Shan who was stepping on Guo''s body and exined, "The critical night was two nights ago"


    "How can... Master..." Looking at the portrait, Shan murmured, "It''s toote, bastard!"


    "So noisy! You bastard! You just squinted, okay?" Kawaki scolded, "Didn''t your parents teach you not to shout at a funeral?! Did you not learn to respect the deceased?! You stinky natto girl"


    "You should be more or less the same! Sleeping at the funeral is not respecting the deceased!" Tsukuyo scolded from the side.


    "Hey? You, why are you here too?" Shan looked at Kawaki and muttered, "Could it be..."


    In an instant, Shan imagined a drama series, "Although I knew that my master was not careful in the past, I did not think of illegitimate children. But since it happened, we must face the reality, Zenzou!"


    "What are you thinking about?" Kawaki scolded, "How is that possible! It was Brother Hattori who invited me here!"


    "Huh? Why? Aren''t you enemies?" Shan asked in confusion.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We are life and death friends." Zenzou waved his hand and said.


    "It can''t be! Didn''t you guys have a big battle in Chintaro House?"


    "Huh? What big battle? Speaking of which, what exactly are you talking about?" Kawaki was confused.


    "Eh..." Shan lowered her head and held her sses as she continued, "Let me think about it first... At Chintaro''s house, we all thought that you were being held back by Zenzou... What exactly happened?"


    "That time," Kawaki said with augh, "Don''t worry too much about it. We got together because of those things, right, Brother Hattori?"


    "That''s right," Zenzouughed at the same time, "The friendship between men is always built in battle!"


    "Hey, did you two hide something?" Shan still did not believe their words.


    "No, no!" The two quickly denied it.


    "Don''t talk about such a heavy topic. Get ready, the funeral is about to begin." Zenzou continued.


    After this small episode, the funeral finally began.


    One by one, the guests went up to offer flowers to the dead.


    "Hey, it''s your turn." A guest whispered to Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    Kawaki nodded and stood up. He held a chrysanthemum in his hand and walked forward. Kawaki knew the etiquette of the funeral, so he tried hard to make a sad expression.


    Finally, after the ceremony, Kawaki finally looked up and took a look at Zenzou''s father''s face. This time Kawaki was stunned on the spot.


    If there was a reason, this old man looked exactly the same as the old man who was with Kagura and the others on the way here!


    "Hey, hey, that''s enough," Zenzou reminded, "Don''t be so serious."


    "Oh, so it''s like that..." Only then did Kawaki respond. He lowered his head and walked toward his seat with a dark face.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was kneeling down again with a dark face and asked in a low voice, "Your face is very bad. Why are you sweating so much? Is it hot?"


    "You..." Kawaki murmured, "Don''t look at that old man''s face... Don''t look at it... You will have nightmares..."


    "He''s just a dead person. Do you really have to do this?" Tsukuyo said disdainfully. She stood up and walked forward.


    "Hey!" Kawaki wanted to stop her, but it was already toote... Tsukuyo had already walked over.

 Chapter 122: Keep Quiet at the Funeral, or You Will Be Entangled by Some Strange Things~

    Chapter 122: Keep Quiet at the Funeral, or You Will Be Entangled by Some Strange Things~


    Kawaki watched helplessly as Tsukuyopleted the ceremony and calmly retreated. Then, she sat down calmly.


    "Hey!" Kawaki shouted in a low voice, "Didn''t you notice that the old man who was with Kagura-chan on the way here had a subtle resemnce to this old man? No, it was a bit wrong to say that it was simr. To be precise, it was exactly the same!"


    "Huh?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki as if he was looking at an idiot, "I don''t know what you''re talking about; it''s just an ordinary dead old man."


    "No," Kawaki was a little mad, "That is that, right? It is said that after a person dies, the soul will cross the Sanzu River, but if there is an unfulfilled wish before that, it will remain in the world, that is that!"


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Tsukuyo sighed softly, and then continued, "The old people all have very subtle simrities. You should not believe that legend. Really."


    "That is not the level of simrity at all! It is exactly the same!" Kawaki retorted.


    Looking at Kawaki''s frantic appearance, Tsukuyo was helpless and chose to ignore it.


    As the funeral proceeded, it was time for the family to give their speech. Zenzou, who was at the front, slowly stood up. Then, he took the microphone and faced the guests.


    "My father really likes to y the game kick the can. When I was young, I often yed with him..." As soon as Zenzou opened his mouth, Kawaki was no longer calm. The three words "kick the can" kept echoing in Kawaki''s mind.


    Looking at Kawaki, who was sweating and trembling slightly, Tsukuyo whispered with concern, "Hey, are you feeling unwell? Do you have a fever?"


    "No, nothing..."


    In front of him, Zenzou held the microphone and continued to chatter, "He is really a good father. In fact, I want to say that he doesn''t care much about me when he works hard all day... When I grew up, he often came to y kick the can with me."


    "Ah? That''s strange. In fact, it''s just that my father loves to y kick the can. In fact, my father is really like an old child. He always looks happy. Although I was always a little angry with him when I was young, I was actually half envious of him..."


    "In fact, when a person grows up, it is really simple beyond imagination. However, it is difficult to enjoy a child''s heart in everything. In this regard, he is really a father worthy of respect." Speaking of this, Zenzou sniffed and two lines of tears fell.


    "But there are still some things that make me regret..." Zenzou shouted with tears in his eyes, "That damn old man actually sold all my Jump to the antique shop! He even bought a bunch of ergonomic DVDs! This really makes me super angry..."


    "I''m sorry, I was too excited... I was so angry that I couldn''t help but cry..." Realizing that he was a little excited, Zenzou hurriedly bowed to the guests present to express his apology.


    "Woo... I''m so touched..." Kawaki frowned. Tears and snot were flying all over his face.


    "Your attitude has changed too quickly!" Tsukuyoined.


    "I just can''t stand the thought that my father can rece the old Jump with an ergonomic DVD..." Kawaki sobbed as he retorted.


    "You must be moved by something!" Tsukuyo shouted while rolling her eyes. However, she did not pay attention to the volume of his voice. All the guests looked over.


    "Sumimasen..." Tsukuyo apologized in a low voice.


    "It''s okay. The one beside you looks really sad. We can understand..." the guestsforted, "But don''t be too sad. Take these tissues and use them."


    Looking at the tissues handed to him from all directions, Kawaki wiped his tears and showed a grateful face, "Arigatou..."


    Tsukuyo was speechless to the extreme. She really wanted to stand up and refute loudly, but when she looked at Kawaki who had a smile on her face again, she swallowed her words.


    Zenzou nced at Kawaki with a face full of gratitude and then continued his speech, "After saying so much, in summary, he is a good-for-nothing old man. It is such an old man, so he might turn into a ghost and go to find everyone. When the timees, please apany him to y with kicking the can again..."


    Hearing this, Kawaki, he... was furious. Kawaki directly stood up and rushed to Zenzou. He grabbed Zenzou''s clothes, and his eyes were bloodshot. He shouted loudly, "Hey! You! What nonsense are you saying about ghosts and kicking can! Shouldn''t you use a pious heart to hope for your father to go to heaven at this time? Hurry up and say it again! Change the ghost matter for me!"


    "Eh? That was just a joke, a joke." Zenzou was a little confused.


    "Even a joke has to be divided into what can be said and what can not be said! Do you think this kind of joke is suitable for such a serious asion" Kawaki roared, and then heavily gasped twice, "Hurry up and apologize! Apologize to the ghost and can!"


    "What the hell are you trying to do!" Tsukuyo stood up, raised her hands, and grab the back of Kawaki''s head, "Have you had enough?"


    "No, Tsukki!" Kawaki turned his head and retorted, "This guy ispletely disrespectful to the deceased at the funeral!"


    "It''s disrespectful of you to make a scene like this!" Tsukuyo retorted.


    Just as Kawaki was about to exin himself, he saw Zenzou''s father in the photo grinning at him. His face was simply saying: I''m very interested in you.


    "I''m so sorry!" Kawaki instantly knelt down in front of the portrait.


    "There''s no need to be so grand," Zenzou quickly lowered his body to support Kawaki, but regardless of whether Zenzou pulled or kicked, Kawaki did not move. Seeing this, Zenzou could only shout at the guests, "In short, today''s funeral will end here..."


    On the other side at this time, Kagura, who was kicking the can with the old man, also kicked the can away as he wished...


    ...


    At the end of the funeral, Kawaki still maintained his kneeling posture for a long time without raising his head. However, if one looked closely, one would find that Kawaki''s entire face was already ck. Cold sweat had already soaked through Kawaki''s clothes.


    "Hey, it''s almost done. This kind of old man." Zenzou advised in a low voice. Then, he revealed a grateful expression, "You have never met him before. I didn''t expect you to feel so sorry for his death. I believe that father will be very happy if he knows about it."


    "What do you mean?" asked Kawaki mechanically, "Are you saying that even this old man in hell is interested in me?"


    "Huh?" Zenzou said with a chuckle, "That''s about it."


    ... Kawaki lost his brilliance.


    "Eh? I feel that Master smiled." Shan looked at Zenzou''s father who was lying in the coffin and suddenly said.


    "How could that be? He had this smiling face all the time..." Zenzou said casually.


    ... Kawaki fainted...


    ...


    On the way back.


    "Little Uncle, is the funeral over?" Kagura shouted at the dazed Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    Tsukuyo nodded.


    "What happened to Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked, pointing at Kawaki, who had lost his brilliance, "Why does he look like he has nothing to live for?"


    "This..." Tsukuyo did not know how to answer, "It is always the result of this idiot''s own imagination."


    "That, Kagura-chan..." Kawaki raised his head and asked intermittently, "Where is the old man who yed kicked the can with you?"


    "He''s gone!" Kagura replied, then revealed a proud expression, "I kicked the can away! In other words, I won!"


    "So it''s like this... He disappeared..." As he spoke, Kawaki once again asked intermittently, "That, did he have any characteristics before he disappeared... For example, the smile on his lips became translucent and so on..."


    "Eh?" Kagura rested his finger on his chin and thought for a while before replying, "I didn''t notice-aru, but it seems that he disappeared after kicking the can!"


    "Ah, so it''s like that..." Kawaki forced a smile and then walked forward.


    "Is Kawaki-san really okay?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki''s soulless back and murmured, "What exactly can make Kawaki-san be like this..."


    "Little uncle, I want to eat barbecue-aru!" Kagura shouted at Kawaki, who was slowly leaving.


    "Hey! Kagura-chan is right. Since that damn old woman is no longer treating isn''t it still the same of Kawaki treat us?" Gintoki said excitedly. Then, he caught up with Kawaki and ced his arm on Kawaki''s shoulder.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Your cute niece said that she wanted to eat barbecue. As an uncle, he will definitely satisfy her niece''s wish, right?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Kawaki raised his head and forced a smile, "I really don''t have much interest today. Next time... I''ll definitely treat you next time..."


    "Why is your face so white? Your lips too," Gintoki looked at Kawaki''s face and muttered, "Did you encounter something strange? Could it be that you were entangled by ghosts or something?"


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki instantly exploded and did a shoulder throw to Gintoki, "How could there be such a thing! Do you think I am as afraid of that kind of thing as you?"


    "My waist is about to break..." Gintoki slowly got up and rubbed his waist,ining, "It''s just a joke..."


    "There must be a limit to how much you joke! It is necessary to distinguish between what jokes can be made and what cannot be made!" Kawaki roared with his bloodshot eyes.


    "I know, I know." Gintoki hurriedly waved his hand.


    "That, is he really okay? That state." Shinpachi muttered from the side.


    "Probably..." Tsukuyo replied.


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Kagura and the others, Kawaki and Tsukuyo continued to walk toward Yoshiwara.


    "Little brother over there, do you want toe and y kick the can..."


    Hearing this voice, Kawaki and Tsukuyo looked over and saw the old man who was stepping on the can with a smile and looked exactly like Zenzou''s deceased father. Kawaki was about to copse.


    [That, if, I mean if, your father turns into a ghost and finds a person to y a game of kicking the can. What will happen if that person refuses? ]


    Kawaki used the hand speed he trained from ying the FPS game to send a message to Zenzou in a short 0.1 second.


    Didi.


    Zenzou quickly replied, [May pester that person for the rest of his life~]


    After Kawaki finished reading it, his entire body became unwell... His phone also fell to the ground.


    [... I was just kidding. How could that happen? ] At this time, Zenzou sent another message, but Kawaki could no longer notice it...


    "Little brother and beautiful woman over there, are you interested in ying a kick the can game with an old man like me?" Ghost father continued to shout, and then said to himself, "But you two look very familiar~ It seems like we have seen each other at some funeral~"


    Kawaki, "..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Ahhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Kawaki''s scream...


    (The can arc is finished!)

 Chapter 139: The Work Must Be Completed As One Item!

    Chapter 139: The Work Must Be Completed As One Item!


    "Sakamoto?" Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio in front of him, a little puzzled. But then he said, "He came here before, but it looked like he wanted to eat and drink for free. Then I threw him out. What''s wrong?"


    "Throwing him out..." Shinpachi murmured, "You are too unreasonable..."


    "You are right! asionally, you should invite your bad friends to eat and drink for free!" Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "There is no need for people like you at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Unreasonable?" Letting out a sigh, Kawaki put down the joystick in his hand. He then turned his head and said earnestly, "You can''t have any sympathy and pity for that man. Do you know how miserable we were in the war because of that guy?"


    "Miserable? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "That man. To put it simply is a master of deception. Although his head is empty like an idiot," Kawaki exined.


    Then, Kawaki recalled how many times during the war he was cheated of his money by Sakamoto''s rhetoric...


    "At that time, no matter if it were me, Gintoki, Zura, or Takaji, we were all fooled by him... We didn''t even have money for a drink or two for a long time at that time..."


    Thinking back to that period of time, Kawaki felt so angry that his teeth itched.


    "You''re right." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "So, that man is not worthy of sympathy at all," Kawaki replied, "But then again, why are you looking for him?"


    "Actually, Miss Mutsu gave us amission," Shinpachi exined, "To retrieve the goods and money that was stolen from Kaientai and..."


    "Kick his [Beep]-aru!" Kagura continued.


    "I see. although there is no way to help you with the first twomissions, I have already helped you toplete thest one~" Kawaki winked and said, "So, Gintoki, remember to give me one-third of the reward when the timees."


    "That doesn''t count!" Shinpachi retorted, but then his tone changed and he sighed slightly, "Where is Sakamoto-san? Did he investigate alone? He deserves to be Kaientai''s captain."


    "No, no, no..." Gintoki and Kawaki shook their heads and retorted at the same time.


    "Didn''t he say it before? That guy''s head is empty." Gintoki said casually, "Alright since he is not here, he must be there. Hurry up ande with me."


    After saying that, Gintoki took the lead and stepped out of the door.


    "Sorry to bother you. Goodbye, Kawaki-san." After greeting him, Shinpachi also walked towards the door.


    "Then bye-bye, Shinpachi, Gin-chan." Kagura sat on the spot and ate the snacks on the table while vaguely greeting Shinpachi and Gintoki who had left.


    "Yes, bye Kagura-chan..." Shinpachi replied with a smile. But the next moment, he said, "Bye your head! Why do you have to say goodbye to us! Don''t bezy at work!"


    "But snacks are really delicious-aru..." Kagura said as she ate, "Anyway, aren''t there three jobs? Retrieving goods, money, and kill that guy [Beep] away. Wouldn''t it be better to just treat thest job as mypletion-aru? "


    "There''s no such thing!" Shinpachi shouted, "If you want to ck off, you have to find a better excuse!"


    "That is..." As she spoke, Kagura rolled her eyes, "I miss my little uncle-aru! I don''t want to leave this ce for the entire day!"


    "Hey, Kagura-chan! Although I was touched by what you said at first, but..." Kawaki sighed softly, then looked at the cute Kagura and continued, "But anyone with a discerning eye can see that you are lying, right? I don''t feel the slightest bit touched!"


    "Don''t give up! As long as you don''t give up, you will definitely feel it!" Kagura said with a serious face.


    "Hey, hurry up and go to work." Kawaki ignored Kagura''s nonsense and quickly pushed Kagura out of the door and locked the door from the inside.


    "Woo, woo, woo." Kagura cried as she knocked on the door, "Woo, woo, woo, this heartless man actually drove a pitiful girl out of the house...".


    "Hurry up and go. Don''t y such a drama scene here." Shinpachi pulled Kagura''s clothes hard, but thetter still sat on the ground without moving, "Gin-san has already gone far. We have to catch up quickly!".


    "Enough," Kawaki suddenly opened the door, "I''ll go with you. I just remembered that I need to use that idiot for something."


    After saying that, Kawaki picked up Kagura and left. Kagura tried her best to resist, but it was useless. Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief and follow them.


    ...


    On the way.


    "By the way, is there something Kawaki-san wants to talk to Sakamoto-san about?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Ah, a little something," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Could it be to bring some items for Miss Kouka?" Shinpachi continued to ask, "I heard from Kagura-chan that Miss Kouka''s hometown seems to be rtively backward and has nothing."


    "Almost," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Hey? Are you sending a gift for Mommy?" Kagura said in surprise. Then she patted her chest and said confidently, "Count me in! As a daughter, I know Mommy''s hobbies very well. First, buy two big boxes of Kombu Vinegar-aru!"


    "This should be what you want, right?" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin, "No matter how I look at it, Miss Kouka doesn''t like that kind of thing!"


    "Stop arguing, we are here." Kawaki separated the two people who were arguing and looked at the Snack Smile in front of him.


    Then, everyone walked into the Snack Smile. As soon as they entered the store, a waiter looked at Kawaki and his expression changed. He was about to say something but was stopped by Kawaki.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to drink. I''m here to find someone." As he spoke, Kawaki nced at the shop. Sure enough, he nced at Sakamoto who was proposing to Oryou.


    "Miss Oryou, please marry me!" Sakamoto shouted and rushed to Oryou.


    "NO! 3Q!" Oryou replied with a smile. At the same time, she kicks that ce.


    As a result, Sakamoto covered his lower body and gasped several times.


    "My workpletion rate should be multiplied by two!" Kagura said.


    ...


    In the Snack Smile.


    "Hey, I have something to talk to you about. I forgot to tell you at that time." Kawaki said as he turned his hand away from Sakamoto, who was teasing the waitress.


    "Kintoki, this guy is really unsympathetic. I just wanted him to invite me to a meal once but he kicked me out. Ahhahaha." Sakamoto whispered to Gintoki.


    "You should almost remember my name, right?! It''s Gintoki! Gintoki!" Gintoki scolded.


    "Isn''t gold(Kin), silver(Gin), and so on all the same?" Kagura took the Bafei handed over by the waiter and said indifferently at the same time.


    "This is very important!" Gintoki retorted, "Think about it. When it is your turn to take the exam and your name was called when you hear others call you [Kagurazaka-chan. Ahahahaha]. You will definitely find it very annoying, right"


    "I suddenly feel very angry!" Kagura imagined the scene and veins popped out on her face.


    "But then again, I am really very busy. If there is nothing else, can you let me go back? Ahahahaha." Sakamoto touched the back of his head and said, "I just finished the finale next door, I''m really tired to death. Well~ Of course, if Kawaki invites me to Yoshiwara..."


    Without waiting for Sakamoto to finish speaking, Gintoki and Shinpachi, who were sitting across the table cursed, "Why do you think we are here?"


    ...


    "Oh? Batteries? What is that?" Sakamoto was puzzled.


    "Isn''t that the stolen goods!" Gintoki shouted, "Isn''t it the goods that are stored at yourpany cargo?"


    "Ahahahaha, this kind of small matter is usually handed over to Mutsu to handle," Sakamoto exined, "Even if you tell me, you won''t find anything. Ahahaha..."


    "I thought it was some important goods, just a few pieces of dry batteries?" Kawaki said casually, "That kind of thing can be bought in any convenience store."


    "No, Kawaki-san. It''s Soopah-Powah Batteries, not an ordinary dry battery," Shinpachi said as he took out a photo of the batteries and ced it on the table, "This is it."


    "What is this? Is it a new brand of dry battery?" asked Kawaki as he held the photo in his hand, "Can this thing let a four-wheel vehicle run longer?"


    "No!" Shinpachi continued to exin, "I heard that it was extracted from a special ore from the Nasional. One can supply power to a space warship."


    "Ore?" Kawaki caught a keyword, then grabbed Sakamoto by the cor and shouted, "Is it that kind of green crystal? Hey, answer me!"


    "Ah, what are you talking about? I don''t know anything at all, Ahahaha..."


    "Forget it, I can''t ask this idiot. Where is that Mu... or whatever woman? I want to ask her face to face." Kawaki asked again.


    "It''s Mutsu," Sakamoto replied, "Kawaki, you can''t always remember a woman''s name like this. In that case, a woman won''t like you. Ahahaha."


    "Do you have the right to talk about others?" Gintoki retorted.


    "Where is that woman?" Kawaki continued to ask.


    "It should be on Kaientai''s spaceship, but I don''t know now. Ahahaha."


    "Is Kawaki-san also interested in the batteries?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "It has nothing to do with you." After saying that, Kawaki stood up and walked out.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, everyone was a little confused.


    "That idiot, what is he thinking?" Gintoki murmured.

 Chapter 140: Overtime Is a Very Painful Thing...

    Chapter 140: Overtime Is a Very Painful Thing...


    "Isn''t that person always like this? Don''t mind him anymore, Ahahaha." Sakamoto said casually.


    ...


    After leaving the shop, Kawaki directly turned into a small alley and took out his phone from his pocket. Heposed a message and sent it to an email address that was not saved.


    [Soopah-Powah Batteries, have you heard of this name? Will it be helpful to the research?]


    Three minutester, Kawaki received a reply.


    [I heard it was extracted from a special ore from a certain, but the amount is very small. So, I am not too sure. However, I don''t think it will be of much help. After all, we have alreadypleted thepression experiment.]


    After reading the message, Kawaki quietly thought for a minute and made a conclusion in his heart. So he picked up his phone,pose a message, and sent it out.


    [Not sure, that means it might help. I will get it. If it is helpful for the research, it will be a big help.]


    Three minutester.


    [I know, Kawaki-senpai.]


    ...


    "Bring me a copy of themission this time." Kawaki walked into the shop again and said to the four people who were still sitting in their original seats, "I need a piece of that battery. I can buy it with money."


    "It''s useless to tell me this kind of thing. If you want it, you have to tell Mutsu. Ahahahaha..." Sakamoto raised his head and replied.


    "Let''s not talk about this request first. We have to find the goods first, right?" Gintoki said without raising his head.


    "I don''t know when I will find the goods with you," Kawaki said disdainfully. Then he looked at Shinpachi and asked, "That woman should have left you a clue, right? What is it?"


    "Miss Mutsu said that if there is a problem, let us go here." As he spoke, Shinpachi took out a business card, "Aoi Corporation."


    "I understand." With that, Kawaki turned around and walked out.


    "I keep feeling that something is wrong with Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi muttered, "I have never seen Kawaki-san like this before. He seems to be very anxious."


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it," Gintoki asked casually, "In that case, wouldn''t it be easier for us to work? After Kawaki finds the goods and money, wouldn''t it be better for us to directly ask for the payment?"


    "Your attitude is really annoying, Gin-san." Shinpachi curled his lips and said, "That is our job, right? ording tomon sense, you should be angry that your job was robbed, right?"


    "It''s bad!" Gintoki suddenly reacted.


    "Right, that should be the attitude." Shinpachi nodded approvingly and said,


    "If we don''t do anything, that idiot might tear down the Aoi Corporation!" Gintoki stood up and lifted Sakamoto up at the same time.


    "No, I''m not talking about that..." Shinpachi murmured, but then he reacted, "No, will Kawaki-san really do that?"


    "Of course!" Gintoki replied, "Don''t eat anymore!"


    ...


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    Kawaki stood downstairs and looked at Aoi Corporation which was still lit.


    Without thinking, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Crap, we have to hurry up and follow him!" Everyone was still a step toote. When Gintoki and the others arrived at the Aoi Corporation. They saw Kawaki push open the door and walk in.


    "Hurry up!" Gintoki shouted as he grabbed Sakamoto''s hair and rushed in. Seeing this, Kagura and Shinpachi also rushed in.


    ...


    "Well, I''m really sorry. If you can''t prove that you are a friend of Lord Sakamoto, we can''t provide you with information here." The president of Aoi Corporation sat on the sofa and exined to Kawaki with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Kawaki sat on the sofa opposite him and picked up his ear impatiently. Then, he picked up his umbre and rushed to the president, "Spit out all the information you know in three seconds. Otherwise, this corporation will cease to exist when the sun rises tomorrow."


    "Ah? Are you joking, sir?" The president was still smiling as he said, "Our Aoi Corporation has never offended you, right? If you are so reckless, I can only call the police."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kawaki moved the umbre to the other side of the wall and decisively fired a shot.


    Boom!!


    A hole was sted into the wall.


    "Take care of your lines. You still have two more chances." Kawaki said casually, but Kawaki was not so casual in his heart. Because this matter might be of help to that matter, that was why Kawaki was so eager.


    "Our Aoi Corporation has carried out the motto of being number one in reputation! Threats are a little useful to our Aoi Corporation..."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Kawaki decisively fired a second shot in another direction, then pointed the umbre at the president again. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You still have onest chance. Don''t pretend in front of me. I can see your undisguised desire under your fake smile."


    "I''m so sorry!" The president did not pretend anymore. He immediately got up, knelt down, and shouted, "I will tell you everything I know!"


    ...


    Gintoki, Shinpachi, Kagura, and Sakamoto entered and saw the following scene. The entire president''s office was destroyed by Kawaki, leaving only twoplete walls. The president was kneeling on the ground while trembling.


    "What the hell are you thinking, kid" Gintoki rushed to Kawaki and kicked him over, "We were just a littlete and you ruined this ce like this?!"


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki got up and said casually, "This person has confessed everything."


    "Yes? What do you mean?" Shinpachi pushed his eyes and said in shock, "Is there really something wrong with this corporation? Did they steal it?"


    "It''s almost there, but the batteries are not here." Kawaki said as he walked to the door, "Leave the rest to me."


    "We..." Kawaki interrupted Shinpachi before he could finish.


    "No need. I alone am enough." After saying that, Kawaki walked out without looking back while leaving the Yorozuya trio and Sakamoto who were looking at each other.


    "Then, what exactly happened? Can you exin to us? President-san?" Gintoki walked to the sofa and sat down. He smiled and revealed a mouthful of white teeth.


    ...


    "How terrible! It was all self-directed and self-acted!" After listening to the president''s words, Shinpachi scolded, "You obviously have a good face, but you did this kind of thing."


    In fact, the entire incident was self-directed and self-acted by the Aoi Corporation. First, they deliberately revealed the location of the transaction to attract the people of a certain organization. At the site of the transaction, they deliberately let the people of a certain organization rob all the money and goods.


    Then, they borrowed Kaientai''s hand to hire Yorozuya for them. After that, they would give them some tips. Under these tips, Yorozuya and Kaientai would destroy the organization that had robbed the goods before. Before the two sides came back to their senses, they would secretly take away the goods and money, and then be fishermen that benefit from the fight.


    After that, insurance money, goods, and payment for goods all fell into the hands of the president of the Aoi Corporation.


    "Your n is quite good, but you didn''t expect to provoke unexpected people, did you?" Gintoki said casually, "Of course, maybe without Kawaki, you might seed."


    "But speaking of this, why would Kawaki-san be interested in that kind of thing? Gin-san?" Shinpachi asked.


    "I don''t know, but..." As he said that, Gintoki remembered Kawaki''s expression at that time. Even Gintoki felt that something was wrong, "Perhaps, it''s just to make the four-wheel drivest longer."


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted, but then suddenly felt a burst of disharmony, "Speaking of which, where is Sakamoto-san?"


    "He ran out with little uncle-aru." Kagura pointed to the door and said.


    "Don''t worry about that person," Gintoki waved his hand and said casually, "Sakamoto Tatsuma is as strong as a monster. He is very famous in the previous wars."


    "Is that idiot very strong-aru?" Kagura was in disbelief.


    "Yes, he is very strong. Besides, isn''t there a real monster beside him? So it is okay." Gintoki continued.


    "Indeed, with Kawaki-san. It is indeed very reassuring." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Probably, Little Uncle is stronger than that baldy..." Kagura couldn''t help but reply.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Gintoki replied casually while digging his nose, "After all, it can be seen from the hair follicles."


    "That''s not the same thing at all, right" Shinpachi shouted, but then he became serious, "That, Gin-san, speaking of which. You, Kawaki-san, and Sakamoto-san have participated in Joui War before, right? Why did in the end..."


    "I forgot," Gintoki interrupted Shinpachi''s words, "Don''t ask others what they have forgotten."


    "Tsk."


    ...


    Under the evil organization building.


    The battle was over.


    Kawaki nced at the tightly bound members of the organization and then walked to the side. He took out a battery from the box, closed his eyes, and carefully felt it.


    "It seems that I made a mistake. This has nothing to do with Altana at all." Kawaki sighed and said.


    Then Kawaki took out his mobile phone,pose a message, and sent it out.


    [Soopah-Powah Batteries has nothing to do with Altana. ]


    ...


    When Kawaki returned to Aoi Corporation with the goods and money, he found that Sakamoto was not there.


    "Where is Sakamoto?" Kawaki asked curiously.


    "Eh? Isn''t Sakamoto-san with you?" Shinpachi asked back.


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Kawaki said disdainfully.


    But then, Kawaki and Gintoki thought of a possibility at the same time, "That idiot, could it be..."


    ...


    Snack Smile.


    "Miss Oryou, please marry me!" Sakamoto shouted as he pounced toward Oryou.


    Thetter still used a simple and unadorned move, Groin Attack.


    "Today, mypletion rate should be multiplied by three-aru!" Kagura said with her hands crossed.


    Shinpachi/ Gintoki/ Kawaki, "..."

 Chapter 141: Be Careful About Changing Your Look! (Benizakura Sword Part 1)

    Chapter 141: Be Careful About Changing Your Look! (Benizakura Sword Part 1)


    "Moths flew in the darkness. In the deep darkness, moths just fly blindly. Scared of the dark and searching for light, it flew on..."


    "The moth that found the light flew towards the light. However, the moth at that time could no longer full its consciousness for the light."


    Following Okada Nizou''s monologue, also known as Nizou the Butcher or Manyer Nizou. On this night in Edo, Kiheitai appeared with Takasugi in the lead. Kiheitai stood on the deck of the spaceship and looked at the night sky.


    "Everyone, please be absolutely safe!" Takechi Henpeita reminded.


    "There''s no need to worry, Senpai." Kijima Matako yed with the two guns in her hands and casually replied.


    "The only people who are active on the surface and in the open are me." Kawakami Bansai said.


    "Let''s go. Our legendary curtain has been drawn..."


    ...


    A few dayster, Yoshiwara.


    Kawakiy on the roof and looked up at the moon that was covered by clouds in the sky.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Tsukuyo asked at the same time as she jumped up.


    "What am I doing? Of course, I''m admiring the moon." Kawaki casually replied.


    "Indeed, if it were the previous Yoshiwara, this kind of scenery is really rare," Tsukuyo replied.


    "I always feel that it is a little too quiet..." Kawaki murmured.


    "Quiet? What nonsense are you talking about?" Tsukuyo looked at the idiot as she pointed at the bustling crowd on Yoshiwara''s street.


    "I''m not talking about that..." Kawaki was a little speechless, "What about you? Don''t you need to go on patrol?"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Tsukuyo directly jumped down.


    Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Kawaki was a little confused.


    "What a strange woman."


    Just as Kawaki finished sighing with emotion, he heard Tsukuyo''s voice again.


    "I heard that there has been a murderer on the street of Edo recently. Don''t be careless and get killed by some strange guys."


    ...


    On the other side, Katsura, who was walking on the bridge wearing a monk''s bamboo hat, was suddenly stopped by someone.


    "Sorry to bother you. You should be Sir Katsura Kotarou, right?" Okada, who was wearing a bamboo hat, stood behind Katsura and said.


    "You have the wrong person." After saying that, Katsura prepared to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those Bakufu''s dogs." There was a hint of ridicule in Okada''s voice.


    "You''re a dog, but more like the bloodthirsty, rabid kind." Katsura said without turning his head, "Recently, there have been people killing people on the streets to test their swords. However, you better choose an opponent that you can handle."


    With a chuckle, Okada held the sword at his waist and posed, "Unfortunately, my partner and I want to taste the blood of an expert like you. So, can you exchange a few moves with me? By the way,ment on the gap between my sword and that beast..."


    With that, Okada rushed to Katsura.


    "That sword is..."


    Before Katsura could finish.


    Okada had already rushed in front of Katsura and used the Sword Draw Art that he was so proud of.


    It had to be said that Okada''s Sword Draw Art was really good. Not only was it fast, but it was also urate.


    Before Katsura could react, he fell down.


    "Oh, my. So this is all you can do..." Okada sheathed his sword and said without looking back, "I thought I could get somements. It seems that I overestimated you..."


    After saying that, Okada grabbed Katsura''s hair that he had cut off on the ground and continued to walk forward without looking back.


    When Okada was far away, Katsura stood up again. He looked at his short hair that had been cut to the shoulder and sighed, "Isn''t this hair cut a little too risky? Although it saves a lot of money to go to the hair salon, isn''t this style too risky? I''m really troubled..."


    ...


    The next day, noon.


    "Kawaki-san, something bad has happened!" Before he could see the figure, Shinpachi''s voice came in first.


    Kawaki, who was fighting to the death with the game, was shocked.


    Kawaki put down the game controller and looked in the direction of the door, only to see Shinpachi with Katsura''s pet at the door.


    "What''s the situation?" Kawaki said.


    "Um, Katsura-san, Katsura-san, he, he is suspected to have been killed by the recent Tsujigiri..." Shinpachi said anxiously.


    (TL note: Tsujigiri is a Japanese term for a practice when a samurai, after receiving a new katana or developing a new fighting style or weapon, tests its effectiveness by attacking a human opponent, usually a random defenseless passer-by, in many cases during nighttime.)


    "Yes, yes, I got it, so hurry up and go back. I still want to continue ying my game." Kawaki replied casually.


    "Hey!!!" Shinpachi rushed to Kawaki and shouted, "Aren''t you friends with Katsura-san? Why do you have this attitude?"


    "Because didn''t you say that he suspected to have been killed when you came in? It means that there is no evidence. Please notify me when you find the body." Kawaki said casually, "When the timees, I will bring money to attend the funeral. So, when you go out, please close the door, OK?"


    "It is not like that at all! That is Katsura-san! Isn''t he your friend? Shouldn''t you be anxious at this time?" Shinpachi grabbed Kawaki by the cor and shouted.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Kawaki patted Shinpachi''s hand and said again, "Zura will die in the hands of a Tsujigiri? Don''t joke around. Zura is not such a weak man."


    "Why are you so sure? Katsura-san is missing now! Only a bloody wallet is left!"


    "Even if he really met a man stronger than himself, he would still think of a way to slip away. That man''s ability to escape is not a bluff." Kawaki exined, "And I don''t believe that there would be such a strong murderer."


    "But..."


    "Maybe he ran to the widow''s house again. I suggested that you investigate all the widows in the whole of Edo. You will definitely find Zura." Kawaki replied, "Also, don''t be so silly as to look for a murderer."


    "Did you hear that? Elizabeth?" Shinpachi looked at Elizabeth and said, "Even Kawaki-san thinks so! So, you have to believe him! So, let''s start with the widow first! "


    [No, no need. I will find Katsura-san myself. ] Elizabeth raised up a wooden board and walked out without looking back.


    "Wait a minute, I will go with you..." Shinpachi shouted as he followed.


    "Where did he get that wooden board from..." Kawaki, who stayed in ce, began to think about this question.


    Ten minutester, Kawaki finally sighed and stood up. He walked to the side and picked up his umbre.


    "Still going?" Tsukuyo leaned against the door and smoked.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I''m just going to buy a game. This one has been cleared." Kawaki replied casually and walked out without looking back.


    Tsukuyo stepped into the room and nced at the eye-catching [GAMOVER] on theputer screen.


    "What an honest man..."


    ...


    At the same time, Gintoki also epted a job to find the stolen [Benizakura] from the swordsmith siblings Tetsuko and Tetsuya. Immediately afterward, he also began to search for the demon sword''s trace.


    ...


    Earth Defense Base, i.e. the Recycle shop or second-hand store.


    "Demon sword? Why would such a thing appear in the Recycle shop?" The proprietress leaned on the bar counter and said casually.


    "No, no, no. It is already an era that sells demon swords openly." Gintoki said from the side, then continued to look for something on the shelf.


    "The kind you are talking about is all fake," The proprietress replied.


    "I went to many pawn shops but there was none. I thought it must have been sold. But now it seems that the purpose is not money." Gintoki said casually.


    "I don''t know the demon sword you are looking for, but I have heard of the legend about an interesting sword." The proprietress turned to look at Gintoki and continued.


    "Do you know about the Tsujigiri that has been happening frequently recently? Anyone who crosses him is cut down, but it seems that someone has seen it in the distance. It is said that the sword that the person is holding is more like a living creature than a sword. Well, you have to be careful of the murderer."


    ...


    It was already nighttime.


    There were currently three waves of people searching for a murderer on the street. One was Elizabeth and Shinpachi, the other was Gintoki, who had gotten clues from the recycling shop owner, and Kawaki, who was wandering on the street.


    As for Kagura and Sadaharu, they were searching for Katsura''s scent.


    ...


    "Report! Elizabeth-senpai! I bought yakisoba bread!" Shinpachi held a bag of fried bread and shouted at Elizabeth who was carrying a sword on his back.


    [All I want is croquette bread. ]


    Elizabeth took out his wooden board without looking back.


    "Well, the croquette bread was sold out, so I bought something simr. I''m really sorry!" Shinpachi exined.


    With that, Shinpachi took two steps forward and came behind Elizabeth, "How is it? Has the murderer appeared? But I always feel that it is a little risky. Asked the murderer directly about Katsura-san, and we are not sure whether the person is the murderer."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Elizabeth pulled out the sword and waved it at Shinpachi. Fortunately, Shinpachi had quick eyes and quickly dodged to the side.


    "What are you doing?" Shinpachi, who was still in shock, roared as he sat on the ground.


    Elizabeth, who had evolved into a thick eyebrow with a cigar in his mouth, raised his wooden board, [Don''t stand behind me]


    "You''re so long-winded! You clearly have a body that can''t tell the front and back!" Shinpachi cursed.


    But just at this moment...


    "Hey, what are you doing in this ce? What a suspicious guy..." The officer on patrol noticed Shinpachi and Elizabeth.


    "What? So it''s an officer. Don''t scare me." Shinpachi said happily. That just now really scared Shinpachi into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 151: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 11

    Chapter 151: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 11


    ng!!!


    After a short and thick confrontation, Okada sheathed his sword, while Kawaki seemed as if he had never moved.


    After a full ten seconds, Okada turned around to look at Kawaki and slowlynded on the ground.


    "What a... beautiful light..."


    As he spoke, the armor formed from mechanical tentacles on Okada''s body began to copse and fall. He lost...


    "It''s too fast..." Shinpachi had a look of disbelief on his face.


    [I didn''t see anything clearly at all...] It was written on the wooden board Elizabeth held up.


    "Indeed, it''s a beautiful Sword Drawing Art." Kawaki turned around and said softly to Okada who was lying on the ground, "Also, it''s amazing."


    "Liar... liar..." Okada raised the corner of his mouth and continued weakly, "I clearly couldn''t even withstand a single blow from you... I..."


    "No, I''m not talking about that," Kawaki exined softly, "You..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "Stand up! Benizakura will not lose!" Tetsuya stood high and shouted at Okada, "Give yourself to Benizakura! Give up resisting! Benizakura will never lose!"


    "Sh..." Kawaki wanted to stop him, but another voice interrupted him again.


    "Stop! Brother!" Tetsuko shouted at Tetsuya, "That thing is not a real sword at all! Have you forgotten what father taught you?"


    "Don''t you want to turn yourself into a sword?" Tetsuya ignored Tetsuko''s words and continued to shout at Okada, "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you say that you want to be a sword that can protect Takasugi''s bonfire? Are you going to give up at this level?"


    "Shut up." Kawaki''s emotionless voice sounded, and then he continued to look at Okada, who was lying on the ground and struggling under Benizakura''s erosion, "I will never agree with a person whose spirit has been invaded by that kind of thing, that''s not a samurai! I won''t admit that a person who can''t defeat that kind of thing is a samurai! Are you willing to do this?! Do you... want to protect Takaji with that broken sword?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s me or... Takaji." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Takasugi who was still leaning on the side, and continued, "I won''t admit it! Think back! Where is your real sword! Look back! Your real sword, the real sword buried in your heart, the sword named!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, Okada finally stopped struggling. After spitting out a mouthful of ck blood, he used all his strength to throw Benizakura away.


    "That''s not... the real me..." Okada muttered. Then, he slowly turned his head to Takasugi, "Sir, I''m sorry... in the end, it''s still..."


    "It''s already enough," Kawaki came in front of Okada and slowly squatted down. In a very small voice that only the two of them could hear, he continued, "However, after seeing you, I gradually felt that even though there is nothing behind him, you guys are guarding his back, so I am relieved. Thank you..."


    "Ha... hahaha..." Okadaughed, coughing up blood whileughing, "I...get it. So...even without me..."


    As he spoke, Okada turned his head to Gintoki and Katsura. Although he could not see them, Okada could feel that whether it was Kawaki, Gintoki, or Katsura, he could feel that kind of dazzling light.


    "All of you... have always been standing behind him... Then... I am relieved..."


    Okada was already at the final juncture. Originally, his life depended on Benizakura.


    Although Benizakura was constantly fighting for control of his body and eroding his body, in a sense, Benizakura was also supporting his life.


    Okada, who had thrown away Benizakura, was already exhausted.


    "Then... please... that lord... please... that bonfire... please..." Okada whispered thest sentence in Kawaki''s ear, and finally...


    "Perhaps in a sense, I have taken your life." Kawaki smiled bitterly, "Although I have made a vow, but... well, I know yourst wish."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up and finally nced at the smiling Okada. He then turned to nce at Takasugi.


    "That guy... is mourning that murderer?" Matako asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but that lord must have his own thoughts." Takechi Henpeita muttered.


    "Hey?" Kawaki shouted at Tetsuko and threw the sword in his hand at her, "Not a bad sword."


    "Ah." Tetsuko caught the sword that Kawaki threw at her in a flurry. "Thank you for your praise."


    "Then, in the end..." As he spoke, Kawaki slowly walked toward Takasugi. He grinned and revealed a mouthful of white teeth. He smiled and said, "Perhaps we should say goodbye? Takaji."


    Everyone stared at Kawaki and Takasugi. For some reason, everyone felt that as long as Kawaki was here, the dispute would not continue.


    "Hmph," Katsura snorted and continued, "It feels exactly the same as before. Wherever he is there, no matter what disputes happen between us, we will be stopped. However, I didn''t expect that I would still have the hope to see this scene in my life."


    "It seems that your eyes are the first to cross the Sanzo River," Gintoki replied, curling his lips. Then, he looked behind Kawaki. There was a deep cut on Kawaki''s kimono, and there was already dried blood on it, "That idiot, there must be a limit to his rough nerves. Otherwise, he might really be cut off one day."


    "Perhaps," Katsura chuckled. Then, he turned to look at his subordinates, "It''s time for us to leave. This dispute has already ended. Benizakura has also been destroyed. Let''s go!"


    "Senpai, are we going to let them go just like that?" Matako asked.


    "After all, Sir Shinsuke has not given the order yet. Even if you ask me, I will also..."


    Before Takechi Henpeita could finish speaking, he suddenly saw Kawaki clench his fist and throw a punch at Takasugi''s right cheek.


    After taking a punch, Takasugi staggered several steps to the left. Fortunately, Kawaki was not ruthless, so Takasugi did not fall.


    Takasugi stood up straight, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked up at Kawaki without saying a word.


    "Sorry, this punch was asked by that person. It was in the dream." Kawaki put away his fists with the same fake smile on his face, "And... that sword really hurt, bastard!"


    "What did you do to Shinsuke-sama?" Matako instantly raised her two guns and aim at Kawaki.


    "That person?" Takasugi finally spoke. Then, he smiled and continued, "He was long gone. Kawaki, that person was long gone. Have you not woken up yet? What exactly is going on? Where are your eyes looking at? Why are you still looking at me with that kind of gaze at a time like this? That kind of gaze... is exactly the same as teacher''s."


    "Confirmed. Perhaps it is as you said. That person has indeed disappeared, but..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Takasugi with a serious expression. His eyes stared straight at Takasugi, "He once existed, truly existed! Do you want to give up those pasts as well? I remember I said that I can turn a blind eye to any life you choose, but... if you dare to give up that past and the past of that person, I... will definitely not let you go!"


    "I have long forgotten about those little children ying house." Takasugi snorted and pointed at his chest, "There is nothing here. You are the only one who is addicted to the past. You should admit it, right? We are actually the same. We are all empty shells without anything."


    "No, no!" Kawaki retorted loudly. Then he pointed to Okada who was lying on the ground and then to the Kiheitai, who was led by Matako and Takechi Henpeita, "Don''t you still have them? Do you really not feel a trace of warmth in your heart? Didn''t they get together because of you? No matter what you want to do, they won''t abandon you. You bastard, look back! There are still many people behind you!"


    "Enough, Kawaki." Katsura walked forward and patted Kawaki on the shoulder, "There is no need to say so much. Takasugi has already left in a direction that we can not reach. No matter what you say, it is useless."


    Katsura looked at Takasugi and continued, "Takasugi, I hate you. Whether it is before or now, but I have always felt that we arepanions, whether in the past or now. Perhaps, at that time, we were standing in front of the countless graves and walking in different directions, but I never felt that it was a separate path..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Maybe we really started from the same ce, but we have been looking in different directions since then." As he spoke, Takasugi took out a book from his pocket and said, "Everyone lets themselves go and lives in different directions. I was the same as back then, and the direction I was looking at was the same as back then..."


    "Zura, I, when I heard that you wanted to pick up a sword for the country and for yourpanions, I actually felt that anything was good. Think about it carefully. For who is the sword that you are holding? Who is the one who taught us how to use a sword? Our Samurai''s road and the way of life, who taught us all this?"


    "The person who gave us the world to live in was undoubtedly Shouyou-sensei. But this world took him away from us, so we could only fight with this world. We could only destroy it... Hey, you, what are you thinking about living in this world? How can you enjoy a leisurely life in this world where it took away your teacher? I hate this point to the bone..."

 Chapter 152: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 12

    Chapter 152: Benizakura Sword Arc Part 12


    Just as Katsura was about to speak, he was suddenly stopped by Kawaki.


    He saw that Kawaki had a look of relief on his face, "Ah, it seems that he hasn''t forgotten. I am relieved now. Then, Takaji, I will leave first~." As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    "Bastard!" Katsura quickly stopped Kawaki, "Did you not hear what he said just now? Are there any reassuring words in those words? He wants to destroy this world! Isn''t it the same as the big boss in the movies? Did you listen to him?"


    "Huh? Destroy the world?" Kawaki turned his head, his face full of doubt. Then, he whispered into Katsura''s ear, "It''s not like Takaji has been a Chniby for a day or two. Wasn''t he like this when he was a child? It''s just that the period of his Chniby has been extended a little. It''spletely no different from before."


    "This... is indeed..." Katsura nodded.


    "Why must you whisper when everyone can hear it?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "I always feel very embarrassed. The big boss in the early stage of this work was said by this person to be the same as a Chniby..."


    However, at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a painful groan. When they turned around, they found that Tetsuya had jumped down from the roof of the house-shape ship and picked up Benizakura that Okada had thrown away before.


    The countless mechanical tentacles on Benizakura tightly wrapped around Tetsuya''s body and continued to invade his body.


    "Stop! You will die!" Kawaki shouted at Tetsuya.


    "I won''t lose! Benizakura won''t lose!" Tetsuya was already on the verge of losing his rationality, "I only have Benizakura! I can''t lose, I absolutely can''t lose to those blunt swords! I have nothing left except Benizakura!"


    "Brother, stop!" Tetsuko shouted.


    "What an amazing swordsmith," Takasugi smiled and continued, "For the sake of your sword, you abandoned everything and entrusted everything to the sword you created. The one who caused all of this was you, Kawaki. The one who destroyed his hopes was you."


    Kawaki lowered his head and did not answer. Instead, he walked to Tetsuko''s side. However, he still kept his head down. No one could see Kawaki''s expression. Then, Kawaki extended his hand.


    "Ah... This..." Tetsuko finally reacted. SHe was about to hand the sword in his hand to Kawaki, but...


    "Enough," Gintoki came in front of Tetsuko and took the sword from him, "Don''t try to be brave when you shouldn''t. Although I don''t know why you became like this, if you don''t want to pick up the sword again, you don''t have to force yourself. We are still by your side."


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki raised his head and murmured.


    "When it''s over, remember to pay the rent I owed to granny. Treat it as a reward." Gintoki picked his nose and said casually. Then, he rushed straight to Tetsuya, who had already lost his rationality.


    Seeing this scene, Katsura and Takasugi did not speak. However, it could be seen that both of them were deep in thought.


    "Hey, you..." Gintoki pulled out the sword that Tetsuko had forged and pointed it at Tetsuya as he shouted, "Do you think it doesn''t matter even if you are defeated by that kind of thing? Wouldn''t it be fine if a swordsmith just make his own sword"


    "Shut up! Ah! I am..." Tetsuya shouted vaguely, and then countless mechanical tentacles rushed towards Gintoki. Of course, there was also the giant Benizakura that was swung down.


    Boom!!


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi shouted anxiously.


    When the smoke dispersed, he saw that Gintoki was still standing there, holding the sword above his head and resisting.


    "Wake up! Brother!" Tetsuko rushed to the right side of Tetsuya.


    SHe pleaded loudly.


    "It''s so noisy!" Tetsuya roared and raised Benizakura to sh at Tetsuko.


    Boom!


    "Hey, hey, have you really lost your mind? You can eveny your hands on your own sister. Then let me wake you up using this blunt sword forged by your sister!" Gintoki stood in front of Tetsuko and blocked the blow for her, "Hurry up and wake up! You stupid brother!"


    ...


    "The sword is always a tool for killing. No matter how much effort you put into it, it can not be changed." As he said that, Murata Jintetsu smiled and reached out to touch the heads of his two children who were still young. He continued, "But we can''t stop the hammer in our hands because of this. Otherwise, we won''t be able to live anymore. No, it''s not just that. The thing we made is a weapon, so we have to fight. We have to fight non-stop. What we are hitting is not iron, but our souls."


    "While forging, forge your souls at the same time. Be a gentle and honest person and live a beautiful life. As long as you can be more positive, correspondingly, the sword can also gather those who can use it positively. Now, what kind of sword do you want to forge?"


    The young Tetsuya did not answer, but Tetsuko, who was sitting on the other side, thought for a moment and replied, "A sword that can protect people."


    The scene changed again.


    "Tetsuko, although your forging skills are terrible, you have the qualifications that Tetsuya does not have. When will he understand..." Murata Jintetsu stood behind Tetsuko, who was forging a sword. He did not notice that Tetsuya was standing outside the door, eavesdropping.


    The scene changed again.


    "What a pity, that person passed away..."


    "Yeah, I can''t find anyone who can forge such a good sword anymore..."


    "I heard that he has a son. How is that person?"


    "He can''t. If not for the fact that his father was a renowned swordsmith, I wouldn''t have remembered him at all. Of course, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to make a living..."


    Listening to the discussions of the people outside the forging room, Tetsuya didn''t say anything and continued to swing the hammer.


    Tetsuya recalled this.


    ...


    ''So that''s how it is. The quality I don''t have is...'' Thinking of this, Tetsuya finally heard a sound. It was Tetsuko''s voice.


    "Wake up!" Gintoki scolded at the same time as he sent Benizakura flying.


    "I beg you toe back! Brother!" Tetsuko knelt on the ground and shouted with tears in her eyes.


    The next moment, the Benizakura in Tetsuya''s hand hung in the air.


    "Have you finally woken up?" Gintoki said, panting heavily.


    "Tetsuko, I''m sorry... Your stupid brother only just realized it now." Tetsuya smiled and looked at Tetsuko with a gentle face, "Well, it can be considered a failure... I was going to give up everything for the sword. Instead of being a person, I want to be a swordsmith and exist only for the sword."


    "However, my sister''s voice woke me up in the end. It seems that even if I give up everything, I can''t give up on you. With this half-hearted awareness, it is impossible to create any ultimate of the sword."


    "That''s not half-hearted!" Gintoki retorted, "How could there be any half-hearted! To sacrifice everything just to forge a sword, is this considered a smith? Don''t pretend to be amazing! You just find it troublesome, don''t you? Bastard!"


    "If you have a lot of things on your back, it''s pointless to run away. If you don''t have the courage to live, then don''t pretend to be a swordsmith! Look carefully! What kind of power do the half-hearted thing you said have?"


    As he spoke, Gintoki waved the sword in his hand again and shed straight at Benizakura in Tetsuya''s hand...


    Kacha!!!


    To everyone''s surprise, Benizakura actually shattered into pieces, bit by bit, shattering into pieces of iron. The mechanical tentacles, which wrapped around Tetsuya, also copsed bit by bit.


    "Brother!" Tetsuko hurriedly caught the falling Tetsuya, "Are you alright?"


    "Actually, I always knew. Father actually told me about what Icked from the very beginning. It''s just that..." As he spoke, Tetsuya smiled and reached out to touch Tetsuko''s face, "Perhaps I just forgot about it, but... thanks to you, I was able to remember it. Thank you so much..."


    "Tetsuko, you must be an excellent swordsmith..." After he finished speaking, Tetsuya closed his eyes, forever. Ordinary people were simply unable to withstand the bacsh from Benizakura. From the moment Tetsuya held Benizakura, this oue had already been decided.


    "Brother!" Tetsuko bit her lips and shouted with tears streaming down her face. Then, she hugged Tetsuya tightly in her arms...


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki and the others did not say anything. However, suddenly, Kawaki felt something falling down.


    "It''s raining," Kawaki stretched out his hand to feel it.


    After hearing Kawaki''s words, everyone looked up at the sky, and dense raindrops fell down. It seemed to be washing away the sadness on this ship, whether it was Tetsuko''s or...


    "Actually, I... have always liked the rain." Kawaki walked to the side and took the umbre from Kagura''s hand and propped it up. "Because I can feel that no matter what it is, it can be washed away. Whether it is sadness or tears, all of them will disappear. Perhaps there is sorrow that can''t be washed away by heavy rain, but... our bodies that have been washed by the rain seem to be able to bear that sadness."


    "So it doesn''t matter if we cry, because the rain will wash it away, Takaji. Also, the one who taught me how to use a sword is Shouyou-sensei, but at the same time, the one who taught me to use an umbre is also him. The sword can protect me and protect mypanions, so what about the umbre?"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned back to look at Takasugi, revealing a beautiful smile. However, Takasugi found sorrow and pain on that smiling face that had no ce to tell.


    "We can''t escape the past. That truly exists in our bodies, our heads, and our hearts. But..." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and looked at the sky that was already slightly lit up, "To be able to carry these things and walk on, perhaps this is what sensei hopes for us to learn. Whether it is destroying this world that seized sensei or protecting this world that sensei loves, I have always felt that it doesn''t matter. But..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki, who was sitting on the ground and panting.

 Chapter 153: The Conclusion Should Still Let the Protagonist Appear (Benizakura Sword Arc Last Part)

    Chapter 153: The Conclusion Should Still Let the Protagonist Appear (Benizakura Sword Arc Last Part)


    "... Also, I used to be like you. When they picked up their swords, they actually thought the same thing as you. It doesn''t matter what they think. But now that I think about it, maybe if I chose to stop you at that time, would it be different? After all, at that time, I was the only one who could stop you. I have always been regretting it."


    Kawaki''s voice was neither loud nor soft, and his voice was very calm as if he was narrating an insignificant matter.


    "If I stopped you at that time, would there be a different result now? Thosepanions won''t die, and sensei..." At this point, Kawaki''s voice finally raised a few degrees, "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, sensei... it''s because of us...the enemy can see it too, right? That is not someone else, but ourselves. Destroy? Well, please go and do seppuku."


    "What the hell are you talking about, you bastard!" Matako cursed from the side.


    "Shut up." Takasugi nced at Matako and said.


    "Running away. Admit it, you are just running away." Kawaki continued, "No matter how many excuses you find, you are always running away. You don''t dare to face this sin, and..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Gintoki, who was standing in the middle of Shinpachi and Kagura, "He chose to bear the sin, but if we really need to find someone to bear all of it, then that person can only be me. If you hate me, hate me alone. I want to bear all this sin and hatred. In this case, will you live a more rxed life?"


    "Are you kidding?" Takasugi raised his head and sneered, "When did I need you to carry those ridiculous things? Didn''t I already say it? There''s nothing left in my body."


    "Well, that''s all I want to say." Kawaki ignored Takasugi''s words and turned to leave, "The next time we meet, I will still treat you as apanion. Goodbye, Takaji."


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly. Since it''s already dawn, I''ll be merciful and treat you to breakfast today." Kawaki came to the front of Yorozuya''s trio and said with a smile.


    "I want to eat barbecue-aru!" Kagura replied.


    "Don''t eat something so heavy in the morning!" Kawaki seriously criticized, "Just a small porridge and steamed bun to warm your stomach! Without a good living habit, you will be bald!"


    "She will be bald sooner orter, right? After all, it''s hereditary," Gintoki said casually while digging his nose.


    "I won''t be-aru!" Kagura shouted as she pounced toward Gintoki.


    "No matter what, this incident has ended perfectly," Shinpachi said with a smile.


    ...


    "Takasugi, I don''t know how many times you want to destroy and recreate this world, but..." As he spoke, Katsura looked at Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others who were causing a ruckus, "Those two guys can endure it. Also, you are not the one who hates this world the most, and you are not the one who is the most likely to inherit sensei''s legacy. There is nothing we can do. I don''t want to destroy this country anymore. There are still many important people in this country."


    "If you really don''t have the intention of sheathing your sword, and be a wild beast that is immersed in the joy of destroying the world, then, if you are unhappy with this world, just destroy it. However, I definitely won''t turn a blind eye to your method of sacrificing the lives of everyone in Edo. There should be other ways. You don''t have to hurt so many people and change the method of this country."


    As he spoke, Katsura also turned around, "Finally, I also want to remind you that if there is a next time, I will kill you even without them making a move. I can''t say what Kawaki said, but whether we are enemies or friends is up to you."


    After saying that, Katsura looked at Elizabeth and the others who were still standing at the side.


    "The old friend meeting is over. Let''s go."


    "Go? Isn''t it a little too early?" Takasugi raised his head to look at the sky and said with a chuckle.


    "I''m still used to eating breakfast." Katsura replied without turning his head, "Also, I don''t like having too much fun."


    Just as Katsura finished speaking, he suddenly heard a "boom" sound from the engine above his head.


    At this time, everyone raised their heads, only to see a huge warship flying toward the house-shape ship from the sky.


    "That is..." Looking at the familiar logo on the ship, Katsura muttered, "Harusame!".


    "Zura, I heard about it. You had a fight with this bunch of Harusame guys before, right? I''ve been trying so hard to join forces with them to get backup." Takasugi lowered his head and said casually, "But thanks to you guys, things have progressed very smoothly. Let me use your heads as gifts."


    "Takasugi! You bastard..." Katsura turned his head and cursed, but before he could finish, Kawaki grabbed his cor and threw him directly onto the ship of Katsura''s faction that was docked on the other side.


    At the same time that Katsura got up, he finally found that all the people, including Gintoki and the other two, were thrown over by Kawaki.


    "Let''s go. I also want to go all out in a long time." Kawaki stood in front of Takasugi, his back facing Katsura and the others.


    "Stop joking!" Gintoki cursed at the same time as he got up. Then, he rushed over and jumped straight to Kawaki''s side.


    "Humph, I didn''t expect to have the chance to fight together." Katsura also rushed over, standing behind Kawaki, and then looked at Elizabeth and the others who were still on the ship, "You go first."


    The staff in the control room pressed the start button.


    "No, I want to fight with them-aru!" Kagura shouted and wanted to rush over, but was stopped by Elizabeth and Shinpachi.


    ...


    Watching the house-shaped ship carrying Elizabeth and the others slowly leave, Kawaki turned his gaze back to Takasugi, "You should know, right? It''s unrealistic to rely on this kind of thing to keep me here."


    "Won''t you know once you try?" Takasugi replied with a snort.


    Then, countless Amanto jumped down from Harusame''s spaceship and rushed toward Kawaki and the other two excitedly.


    Kawaki silently gestured to Gintoki and Katsura from behind.


    "That is..." Katsura murmured, but then he chuckled and clenched the sword in his hand, "Looks like I can really do a big job."


    "The amount of exercise today is so big. I should eat more pudding when you go back." Gintoki also clenched the wooden sword in his hand.


    Then, the BGM rang out... No, it was Gintoki and Katsura who took the lead to rush toward those Amanto. The battle directly began.


    ...


    On Harusame''s spaceship.


    "Bansai-dono, I heard that as long as we can take down the heads of those three people, we can..." The green skin Amanto wearing a gray robe looked at Gintoki and Katsura who were fighting with Harusame not far away.


    However, Bansai did not say anything. He continued to stare at Katsura and Gintoki, who was not far away.


    "Bansai-dono?" The green-skinned Amanto looked at Bansai again, "Are you listening, Bansai-dono?"


    "I am listening," Bansai finally responded. He pointed at his headphones and exined, "This is Edo to singer Terakado..."


    "I''m not talking about that! I''m talking about whether you heard me or not!" The green-skinned Amanto was furious, "Why would I negotiate with such a person? Seriously!"


    "You don''t have to worry." Bansai replied, "If there are only three people, it will be over soon."


    ...


    "It seems that the other party is not sincere in cooperating with you," Kawaki looked at Takasugi and said casually, "They just sent some minions."


    "Maybe. Originally, I wanted to cooperate with Harusame''s seventh division, but it seems that the negotiation was not sessful." Takasugi casually replied.


    After casually kicking away two Amanto who was rushing over, Kawaki still stood there holding an umbre and did not move.


    "You really have a sense of propriety," Takasugi said casually, "Are you only at this level now that you have discarded your sword? Didn''t you say that you wanted to go all out? Then go and get rid of them all, just like before, dancing in the blood. I''m looking forward to it, Kawaki."


    "Hmph," Kawaki wiped away the blood that sttered on his face. Then, he nced at Gintoki and Katsura who were fighting with Amanto.


    "Takaji, I..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Takasugi who was leaning on the side with an indifferent expression, "I have already made a promise with a man who has died."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t use it as a sword to protect them. At the very least, I can use this tattered umbre to block a few drops of rain or sadness for them. That''s enough!"


    Takasugiughed. Hisughter grew louder and louder until he finally burst intoughter, "What nonsense are you talking about? What promise? You are still as naive as ever. Who are they? Gintoki? Zura?"


    "No, you already know." Kawaki shook his head and said. Then he turned to look at Gintoki and Katsura who were fighting.


    "Disgusting, so disgusting that it makes me want to vomit... So, please go to hell..." As Takasugi spoke, he had already arrived behind Kawaki. He gently pulled out his sword and stabbed it toward the back of Kawaki''s heart.


    However...


    "Takasugi!!" Gintoki and Katsura shouted at the same time and deflect Takasugi''s sword away.


    "There are too many enemies. We should..." Katsura took the sword and retreated behind Kawaki. He looked at the Amanto who was surrounding them with a serious expression.


    "Also, Takasugi," Katsura said, looking at Takasugi, "Don''t forget, even if he can''t pick up his sword again."


    "We still have our two swords!" Gintoki and Katsura shouted at the same time, pointing their sword at Takasugi.


    "Then, see you next time, Takaji." With that, Kawaki pulled Gintoki and Katsura to the right and jumped off the ship.


    This was what the gesture just now meant.


    "Ahaha, goodbye!" Katsura shouted at the same time as he open up his parachute.


    "Are you Lupin?" Gintoki hugged Katsura''s leg andined.


    "It''s not Lupin, it''s Zura! Ah, wrong, it''s Katsura," Katsura replied, "There''s a reason why I''ve been able to escape from Shinsengumi''s pursuit so far. Also, are you really okay? Harusame''s hatred for you should be deeper than ours."


    Katsura looked at Kawaki, who was floating down with an umbre.


    "Also, give it up. Takasugi has already..."


    "No, there are some things that will not be easily changed." Kawaki turned his head and smiled.


    "Hmph, really," Katsura said with a smile, "Don''t regret it until you are really cut down."


    "No, he has already been cut once," Gintoki replied casually.


    "But perhaps it really is the same as what Kawaki said," Katsura took out a book from his bosom, "I didn''t expect him to also have this book with him. Do you two still remember this?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Kawaki curled his lips and said with disdain, "At that time, you secretly used my textbook to roast sweet potatoes... When did you lose your memory? Zura? At that time, I was severely beaten by sensei. Do you think I can easily forget this matter?"


    "It''s not Zura! It''s Katsura!" Katsura replied, "Ah, it seems that there was such a thing. But at that time, I only ate a small piece."


    "Hehe," Kawaki curled his lips and sent a chuckle, "He obviously contributed my textbooks, but in the end, he didn''t leave a single piece for me. "


    "You can''t me me for that! All of them were eaten by Gintoki and Takasugi!" Katsura argued.


    "Gintoki,pensate me for the sweet potatoes." Kawaki looked at Gintoki and said.


    "In fact, all of them were eaten by Takasugi. I only ate a piece." Gintoki replied.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Kawaki cursed and kicked Gintoki at the same time.


    "Hey! This is in mid-air! You bastard! I will die!" Gintoki cursed.


    "Before that, return the roasted sweet potatoes to me! You bastard!"


    ...


    In the end, the three of themnded safely.


    However, just as theynded, Kawaki noticed a few familiar people on the shore... women.


    First, Otae looked at Kawaki and Gintoki with a kind expression.


    "That..." Kawaki swallowed his saliva, "What''s wrong?"


    "If I remember correctly when I was in the Gintama crew, I should be the female lead in the Benizakura arc, right? Then, may I ask, where did my scenes go?" Otae held a long sword and said with a fake smile.


    "Uh..." Kawaki thought for a second and then pointed at Gintoki, "It''s better for you to ask him about this. I don''t know anything!"


    After saying that, Kawaki was ready to slip away. However, he had just taken two steps when two kunai were directly inserted in the back of his head. Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    "Hey, where are our scenes?" Behind Tsukuyo was a group of Hyakka members, "We have been preparing for a long time. And... have you learned how to stay overnight?! You bastard!"


    "Sumimasen!" Kawaki stood up and ran away, "Gintoki, save me!"


    "Before that, save me first, bastard!" Gintoki dodged Otae''s long sword and began to flee, "Hey! It has nothing to do with me! It''s not my fault that there are no scenes! Don''t listen to Kawaki''s nonsense!"


    Looking at Gintoki and Kawaki who were being chased by Hyakka and Otae, Katsura chuckled softly.


    "This kind of ending seems pretty good."


    "Shut up! You don''t need to summarize the ending!" Kawaki''s voice sounded.


    "Let me be the main character!" Gintoki''s voice sounded.


    "I am the main character!" Kawaki retorted.


    "No, I am!"


    Just as Kawaki and Gintoki stopped and started fighting, Otae and Tsukuyo brought a group of Hyakka members and surrounded the two people with unfriendly expressions.


    "The ponytail belongs to me. Take the naturally wavy hair with you." Tsukuyo looked at Otae and said, "These stinky men only care about their own scenes. They should be properly taught."


    "Yes," Otae replied, narrowing her eyes.


    Then, Katsura looked at Gintoki and Kawaki who had been dragged away in two directions. After a long time, he reacted and made a gesture toward the camera, "Goodbye! Next preview: KatsuraTama Special Edition!"


    Kawaki: Give up on that idea! It won''t happen at all! Don''t make a decision on your own!"

 Chapter 154: Why Do Children Want Such a Role?

    Chapter 154: Why Do Children Want Such a Role?


    In a restaurant, Toshiro and Yamazaki sat opposite each other at the same table.


    "Oh, Katsura and Takasugi," Toshiro asked as he poured mayonnaise on fried rice, "Then, what did you find out?"


    "Ah, I heard that Katsura, who used to be a radical faction, has now be a moderate faction. Katsura has also be a buffering agent to suppress the radical behavior of the rebels." Yamazaki reported, "So it is not difficult to predict the conflict between Katsura and Takasugi. ording to my investigation, this time Takasugi even ask the space pirate Harusame to assist him. But the strange thing is that whether it is the Takasugi faction or the Katsura faction, the casualties are negligible. Other than Manyer Nizou, there are basically no casualties."


    "This is really strange. Compared to Takasugi who has Okada Nizou, Takechi Henpeita, and other powerful subordinates, Katsura should not have a few powerful subordinates. But, how can Katsura be able to escape unscathed? And it is also under the condition that Takasugi and Harusame work together." Toshiro, who squeezed out thest few drops of mayonnaise, was puzzled.


    Looking at the bowl full of mayonnaise in front of Toshiro, Yamazaki felt a little nauseous, but he still suppressed the disgust and continued to report, "About this, there are two pieces of information. One is that it is said that Katsura has a few strange helpers. Among them, there seems to be a super-strong silver-haired samurai among them and..."


    Before Yamazaki could finish, he was stopped by Toshiro, "Silver-haired samurai? It must be that bastard. I really feel that bastard has something to do with the previous Ikedaya incident, but he was smart enough to escape. Go and check it out. Also, what is the other piece of information?"


    "Oh, ording to the delivery guy who sent the food that day, there was a man with a ponytail on the boat at that time." Yamazaki then replied, "But because the delivery guy was too scared at that time, he left after putting down the food, so he only remembered these things. Moreover, the store''s phone was damaged due to the rain and humidity, so the call records of the day were not kept. The clues starting from the email address were cut off like this..."


    "Tsk." Toshiro spat. He thought of the naturally ck-bellied man with a ponytail who had messed with him several times with Sogo, "It seems that bastard is also rted to Katsura. I didn''t expect that he has a rtionship with Yoshiwara."


    "Then what should we do? After all, Yoshiwara is a ce that Bakufu also admits to being free from thew." Yamazaki said carefully.


    "What should we do? Of course, we have to investigate," Toshiro replied disdainfully, "So what if it''s Yoshiwara? If you find something, you don''t need to worry about it, just chop him up for me. I will get angry whenever I think of him."


    "But, as for Bakufu..."


    "Don''t worry. Just say that it was my order," Toshiro replied casually. At the same time, he picked up the bowl of fried rice that was full of mayonnaise and began to eat.


    Two minutester, Toshiro finally finished the bowl of fried rice. After burping, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and said.


    "Yoshiwara, who has been staying underground honestly all this time, suddenly has a man who dares toe to the ground casually. Moreover, he knows that Yorozuya guys." Toshiro blew out a mouthful of smoke and continued, "Moreover, those Yorozuya guys are so close to that Katsura..."


    "What if those two bosses really have something to do with the turmoil?" Yamazaki asked.


    "Is there a need to ask?" Toshiro replied without hesitation, "Didn''t I just say it? Of course, I want to kill them directly. No matter if they are moderates or radical, they are our enemies."


    Looking at the casual face of his deputy chief, Yamazaki really wanted to grab his neck and shout, ''Why don''t you personally try to kill people in Yoshiwara!''


    However, for his own job, he could only give up.


    ...


    Yamazaki, who was wearing a green school uniform, sat on a bench by the river with a badminton racket on his back after cosying Ryoma Echizen and having a badminton addiction face.


    ''Let alone the Yoshiwara''s boss, even the Yorozuya''s boss, I dare not make a move! Even if I have the guts to face the Yorozuya''s boss, I will surely lose!''


    Thinking of this, Yamazaki sighed heavily.


    ''What should I do? When I think of things rted to Bakufu, my head will explode!'' Thinking of this, Yamazaki suddenly thought of a good idea! ''Should I y badminton here for a day? Then when I go back to report, I will say that the two bosses have nothing to do with Jouishishi!''


    ''Nice idea!'' Yamazaki praised his own cleverness and then stood up, ready to have another badminton addiction.


    However, just as he stood up, Yamazaki''s phone suddenly buzzed twice.


    [If you dare to ck off, you willmit seppuku when youe back!!]


    Looking at the threatening message from his deputy chief, Yamazaki really wanted to curse and submit his resignation, but it was just a thought.


    Sighing lightly, Yamazaki left.


    "Forget it, let''s start with Yorozuya''s boss first. As for Yoshiwara''s boss, let the deputy chief think of a way himself," Yamasaki said to himself. But then, Yamazaki suddenly thought of something, "Captain Okita seems to have a good rtionship with Yoshiwara''s boss. Why don''t we ask Captain Okita for help?"


    As he spoke, Yamazaki took out his phone again and sent a message to Sogo.


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki, who was ying the game, said to his teammate Seita, "What''s the matter? Don''t you throw a smoke bomb?! Why is there nothing in your backpack! If you can''t shoot the gun correctly, you should pick up some supplies! Ah, don''t you even have a backpack?!"


    "I don''t like to y this kind of game at all!" Seita raised his face and retorted.


    "Then why did youe to my ce?" Kawaki looked at Seita with a face full of contempt.


    "I haven''t appeared in quite a few chapters... so..." Seita rubbed his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    Without waiting for Seita to finishughing, Kawaki directly grabbed Seita, stood up, walked to the door, and threw Seita out, then closed the door and locked it.


    "You want to fight for a role at such a young age? It''s still too early for you." Kawaki snorted and said.


    "It''s not fair at all!" Seita knocked on the door and shouted, "I should have some scenes too! After such a long time, the readers will forget my existence!"


    Ignoring Seita''s words, Kawaki once again sat next to theputer. Looking at the words "GAME OVER" on theputer screen, Kawaki sighed and prepared to start another game.


    However, at this moment, the phone in his bosom suddenly vibrated.


    [Yamazaki asked me to ask you boss, is there any rtionship between you, Katsura, and Takasugi''s faction a few days ago? Also, I just sessfully blew Hijikata-san away, attachment.jpg. ]


    "So it''s Sogo-kun," Kawaki said softly. Then, he opened the attached picture. He saw Sogo holding a rocketuncher and behind Sogo was Toshiro, who was lying on the ground with a ck body with an afro head.


    [I will attend V-shaped bangs'' funeral on time. Also, is there anything you want for the gift of Sogo-kun bing a deputy chief?]


    Kawaki created a message and sent it out.


    ...


    Shinsengumi station.


    "What''s wrong? Did he reply?" Toshiro said as he got up and leaned over.


    "Do you want to see it that much?" Sogo curled his lips, revealing a dangerous smile.


    "Don''t look at me with such a dangerous smile!" Toshiro scolded, "Also, I was deliberately hit by you just to cooperate with the investigation. Don''t be too proud, bastard!"


    After saying that, Toshiro went up to Sogo and nced at Kawaki''s reply. He was instantly furious.


    "Who is V-shaped bangs! That bastard just likes giving people strange names?!" Toshiro cursed, but he finally reacted after cursing, "This bastard hasn''t answered the question yet! I knew it. He definitely won''t answer so honestly. There is definitely something wrong with this person!"


    "Hijikata-san, you should stop before you go too far. Isn''t boss an Amanto? Have you seen an Amanto as Jouishishi?" Sogo casually replied, "Also, this time is different from that [Rengokukan]st time. Don''t always cause trouble for Kondo-san."


    "Do you have the face to scold me?" Toshiro rolled his eyes and retorted, "Who blew up the house every day!"


    "Well, Toshi," Kondo also came over at this time, "I think you are thinking too much. Kawaki-san doesn''t look like a Jouishishi. If we need to investigate, I should do it myself."


    "Then, let me sneak into Yoshiwara to investigate!" Kondo said seriously.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Toshiro retorted, but the next moment, Toshiro saw a corner of a coupon in Kondo''s bosom. "Hey, you are just thinking about your own selfish desires!"


    "No, that''s not it. I was just thinking that I might be able to get some clues from those girls!" Kondo replied righteously, "Also, the coupons that Kawaki-san gave me before are about to expire..."


    "In the end, it''s all for my own selfish desires!" Toshiro cursed.


    "The police can''t just focus on arresting Jouishishi! It''s also necessary to understand the lives of those women at the bottom of society!" Kondo replied, "And it can also bring benefits to them! This will increase their ie and make their lives better!"


    "There are so many homeless children on the streets of Edo! Why don''t you help them? Why do you only focus on those courtesans!" Toshiro shouted, "There''s no need at all! Just stay at the police station! Leave the investigation to Yamazaki!"


    "Don''t~" Kondo tugged at the corner of Toshiro''s clothes and acted like a spoiled child.


    "If you act like this, it will only make me feel even more disgusted!" Hijikata replied.


    ...


    After a day of torment, Yamazaki searched through all of Gintoki''s acquaintances, but there was no progress.


    "Ah, do I still need to investigate myself in the end?" Yamazaki stood at Yoshiwara''s door, looking at Sogo''s reply as he muttered, "But how exactly do I sneak into Yoshiwara?"


    Just as Yamazaki was feeling troubled, he suddenly saw the recruitment poster posted on Yoshiwara''s door - [Recruitment for Yoshiwara Self-Defense Forces, Hyakka. With five insurances and a housing fund!]

 Chapter 155: Yamazaki Takuko Joins!

    Chapter 155: Yamazaki Takuko Joins!


    ''Sigh, this is the first time I''vee to a ce like this. I''m really quite nervous.'' Yamazaki thought to himself, ''Especially the security uncle at the entrance. His eyes are too fierce! He really scared me out of my wits.''


    "Hey, neer, don''t be stunned there. Hurry up and catch up." A Hyakka member looked at Yamazaki who was standing behind her and looking around... No, it should be Takuko looking around.


    "Yes~"


    Wearing a pink kimono, a double ponytail wig, thick powder on his face, and bright red lipstick on his lips, it was exactly what Yamazaki was wearing at this time.


    ''Alright, the readers are not mistaken. I am Yamazaki Sagaru. At this time, I''m disguised as Yamazaki Takuko and lurking in Yoshiwara. The purpose is to secretly investigate the rtionship between Kawaki-san and Jouishishi.''


    "Takuko... Can I call you that?" A Hyakka member asked.


    "Ah, you can." Yamazaki squeezed his throat and replied, with a... girl''s sweet smile.


    "Don''t look around, hurry up. The chief''s time is very tight," Another Hyakka member replied, "You only have one chance. The interview for Hyakka''s member is very strict."


    As she spoke, the Hyakka member turned around and left. Seeing this, Yamazaki hurriedly followed her.


    "Hey, why do you want to join Hyakka?" A Hyakka member asked.


    "Ah, I heard that Hyakka was created to protect those defenseless girls," Yamazaki replied with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is."


    ...


    "This is the ce. Hurry up and enter." When they arrived in front of a house, a Hyakka member opened the door and said to Yamazaki, "The chief is here. You have to work hard for the interview."


    "Yes, thank you," Yamazaki replied and walked straight in.


    ''I didn''t expect to sneak into Yoshiwara so easily. I wonder if it is a blessing or a curse...''


    Just as Yamazaki was lost in his thoughts, Tsukuyo''s voice rang out.


    "Hey, don''t let your imagination run wild. Come here quickly." Tsukuyo sat in front of a table with a kiseru in her mouth. She shouted at Yamazaki unhappily.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Yamazaki quickly walked in front of Tsukuyo, bent down, and shouted, "I am Yamazaki Takuko! I am here to apply to be a member of Yoshiwara''s Self-Defense Force, Hyakka."


    "I know. Sit down first. Have you brought your resume?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "Yes, I brought it," Yamazaki quickly said and took out a stack of A4 paper from his bosom. Putting everything aside, Yamazaki was well prepared.


    After taking the resumes from Yamazaki, Tsukuyo carefully nced at them and then raised her head, "Yamazaki Takuko, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "This resume doesn''t show anything, I''d better ask directly. Did you..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo''s eyes emitted a fierce light.


    ''What''s with that look in your eyes? It''s scary! It''s so scary! Could it be that you can tell that I''m a spy'' At this time, Yamazaki was sweating profusely.


    "Did you apply for a job because of a certain man from Yoshihara? Tell me the truth!" Tsukuyo spat out the second half of her sentence.


    In fact, it was not Tsukuyo''s fault. Although Kawaki rarely went out, he would always attract bees and butterflies every time he went out.


    As a matter of fact, the recruitment notice had just been posted, and there were already dozens of superficial women who were convinced by Kawaki''s face and wanted to enter Hyakka to have close contact with Kawaki, but without a doubt, they were all eliminated by Tsukuyo.


    "Ah?" Yamazaki asked suspiciously, but then shook his head quickly, "No, I just heard that Hyakka was created to protect the defenseless girls so I participate in Hyakka''s recruitment."


    "Ah, so that''s how it is," Tsukuyo replied casually. However, her eyes were fixed on Yamazaki. Her face was full of disbelief. Then, Tsukuyo sighed heavily, "I advise you not to have any fantasies about that kind of man. That kind of man who looks useless will only be a woman''s nightmare."


    "Uh... What are you talking about?" Yamazaki was a little confused.


    "I say, even if you pretend to be like this, it''s useless," Tsukuyo replied, "Today, you are already the seventy-eighth. Hyakka''s job is not a joke. Toe here for that kind of man, really... quickly go back."


    "I don''t even know what you are talking about! What man? I don''t know at all!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "Really?" Tsukuyo still had a face full of doubt.


    "Really, I don''t understand what you are saying at all," Yamazaki replied seriously.


    "Well, since you said so..."


    "Did I pass?" Yamazaki asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s just that you passed the first interview. There will be a second one next," Tsukuyo stood up and said, "Come with me. If you pass the second interview, I can give you a trial period of seven days. You can have food and shelter. Even if you are dismissed after the trial period, there will be a reward."


    "Is it so good? Is there really a reward even if you don''t pass the trial period?" Yamazaki was surprised.


    "Of course, women are not like men," Tsukuyo replied, "Also, for a high-risk job like Hyakka, the appropriate subsidy is also necessary."


    "High-risk?"


    "You will understand after this," Tsukuyo replied, then stepped out of the door.


    Seeing this, Yamazaki hurriedly followed.


    ...


    Yamazaki followed Tsukuyo to a roof.


    Tsukuyo pointed at a house dozens of meters away, "Do you see it? On the second floor of the house, you can see a man with orange hair in a ponytail through the window, right? "


    "Yes, I can see it." Yamazaki replied, ''That is Yoshiwara''s boss? Why did she want me toe to this ce?'' Yamazaki was puzzled.


    At this time, Kawaki was ying the game he bought with joy in front of theputer. There were two Hyakka members feeding Kawaki oranges.


    ''I really envy this boss. This kind of life is simply toofortable...'' Yamazaki thought to himself.


    But then, Tsukuyo took out a few kunai and handed them to Yamazaki. She said, "Throw these kunai out. If you can urately stab it into that man''s head, you pass."


    "What kind of test is this! This should be considered an assassination!" Yamazaki retorted.


    "No, this is just a simple test. And don''t underestimate that man too much. This level of attack..." Tsukuyo stopped when she said this.


    "Oh, you mean that he will dodge this attack?"


    "No" As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out two more kunai from her bosom and threw them directly at Kawaki. The kunai stabbed into Kawaki''s head with iparable precision and instantly spurted out blood.


    However, Kawaki did not care at all. He pulled out the kunai on his head as if nothing had happened. He stuck two band-aids on his head and then continued his game career. The two Hyakka members beside him were also used to it. It was as if they had not seen it.


    "Did you see it? To that man, this kind of attack is nothing." Tsukuyo exined.


    ''Just now, it even squirts out blood, okay!!'' Yamazaki roared in his heart.


    "Hyakka''s job is basically to deal with some men who are constantly entangled with the girls. Also, relying on the fact that they are consumers...." Tsukuyo continued, "So it is better to use that man to practice."


    ''Is there such a practice?! Can''t you practice with puppets or something?!'' Yamazaki retorted in his heart.


    "Do you also think that it is more suitable to practice with puppets?" Tsukuyo said and looked at Yamazaki again.


    "Huh? No, I don''t think so." Yamazaki quickly denied it, but there were waves in his heart, ''What''s going on?! How did this woman know what I was thinking? Could she see everything I was thinking in my mind? In that case... wouldn''t I have already been exposed?''


    Thinking of this, Yamazaki revealed a regretful expression. Right now, Yamazaki only wanted to quickly escape from this ce.


    "There''s no need to look at me like that. Many people have asked this question before, but..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo once again looked at Kawaki who was in the distance. She gnashed her teeth and said, "That kind of man ispletely useless! He only knows how to stay in his room and y games all day long. Recently, we even has to bring food into his room. This kind of man has no benefit to society anymore! Therefore, at least being a target is somewhat useful!"


    ''No, your exnation will only make me feel that you are simply unhappy with him.'' Yamazaki silently retorted her in his heart, but his face was serious as he replied, "I know!"


    Then, Yamazaki, who had knelt down and apologized to Kawaki several times in his heart, finally raised his hand that was holding the kunai.


    "Stop," said Tsukuyo.


    ''Ah, it really is like this. It really is just a test! Yamazaki, you are really too smart!'' Yamazaki praised himself in his heart. ''Thinking about it, it is also true. How could there be such a random recruitment method?''


    Just as Yamazaki breathed a sigh of relief, Tsukuyo took out several kunai from her bosom again and said to Yamazaki, "Did you not see it clearly? Kunai should be held like this!"


    ''Is this what you wanted to say?!''


    Yamazaki cursed in his heart.


    ...


    In the end, Yamazaki still passed the test. After several hundred rounds of kunai, he finally seeded in stabbing Kawaki in the head.


    "It''s already very good. You have worked hard." Tsukuyo said with a gratified expression, "Congrattions, you have sessfully passed Hyakka''s entrance examination."


    Looking at Tsukuyo''s gratified expression, Yamazaki only felt that it was like the smile of a saint. He was immediately moved and did not know what to do. His face was full of tears as he replied, "Thank you!"


    "No, this is something you do with your own efforts." Tsukuyo replied, "Also, don''t be too proud. The next trial period is the main point."


    "I got it!" Yamazaki solemnly replied.


    Just like that, Yamazaki sessfully snuck into Yoshiwara.

 Chapter 156: The First Day of Yamazaki Takuko’s Spy Life!

    Chapter 156: The First Day of Yamazaki Takuko¡¯s Spy Life!


    At night.


    "Hey, Tsukki, I''m hungry." Kawakiy on the ground, pushed open the door, and said to Tsukuyo who had juste out of the corridor.


    Hearing this, countless veins popped up on Tsukuyo''s face. Then she showed a kind smile, and said, "Do you need me to feed you?"


    "Ah?" Kawaki scratched his head in embarrassment, "If you really want to do that, it''s fine. After all, my game is at a critical juncture and I can''t spare any time."


    "You, can''t you tell what is courtesy?" Tsukuyo cursed. At the same time, she kicked Kawaki out of the window.


    Standing behind Tsukuyo, Yamazaki, who had already changed into Hyakka''s attire, saw this scene and the corners of his eyes twitched, ''Boss, your nerves are too big! Can''t differentiate the good or bad words?''


    "Hey, neer," Tsukuyo turned her head and said to Yamazaki, "Don''t be like those original members and fall in love with this unreliable man."


    "Yes! I got it!" Yamazaki quickly replied.


    "Then, today''s work ends here. After all, you are new here. I can take you to familiarize yourself with the work process today. The official work starts tomorrow." Tsukuyo continued, "Did you remember where you need to patrol? I don''t want to take you for a second time."


    "It''s already clear!" Yamazaki hurriedly patted his chest, "I''vepletely remembered it! Even if there are omissions, they have already been written down!"


    "Not bad, you''re quite clever," Tsukuyo replied. Then, she looked at Yamazaki''s t chest and reminded him, "Also, don''t always pat your chest. You''re already malnourished."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo took out a thick envelope from her pocket and threw it at Yamazaki.


    "This is..."


    "You still have family outside, right? Send this bit of constion money to your family. Also, although I don''t know the situation, it seems that you are a little malnourished. Take this money to buy some nutrition products." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    ''I didn''t expect that a ce like Yoshiwara would be so humane.'' Yamazaki thought to himself. Then he opened the thick envelope and roughly counted it. Yamazaki''s eyes almost popped out, "This, this should be at least two million! The benefits of Yoshiwara are too good!"


    Just as Yamazaki was surprised by the huge sum of money in his hand, a Hyakka member walked over, "Hey, neer, the chief asked me to take you to a ce to rest."


    "Ah, yes." Hearing this, Yamazaki finally reacted and quickly turned to look at the person, "Senpai!"


    "No need, there''s no need to call me that." The Hyakka member waved her hand and replied, "Everyone in Hyakka calls each other sisters; of course, other than the chief. Come with me; your dormitory has just been tidied up. Although it''s not big."


    As she spoke, this Hyakka member led Yamazaki to the dormitory that she had booked for Yamazaki.


    ...


    Pushing open the door, Yamazaki looked at the neat and well-equipped single dormitory. He secretlypared it to Shinsengumi''s dormitory. The current Yamazaki really had the idea of jumping into a ship. The gap was too big!


    "What is it?" Hyakka looked at the stunned Yamazaki and asked, "Do you think this room is too simple? Then I''m really sorry, the rest of the rooms are reserved for the girls who are not willing to ept guests. Use it for the time being. When the new dormitory is built, I will change it for you. "


    "No, no, I don''t mean that," Yamazaki quickly replied and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I''m already very satisfied. I have never lived in such a good room."


    "It seems that you have suffered a lot in the past," The Hyakka member said distressedly, "But, from now on, it is different! You also have us sisters by your side!"


    "Yes, thank you." Yamazaki looked up and said gratefully.


    "I won''t disturb you. Sister still needs to go patrol. You can rest here for the time being. When we gather tomorrow, I wille and wake you up." As she spoke, this Hyakka member patted Yamazaki on the shoulder, "Sleep well. Also, there is a surprise from us sisters under the pillow. "


    After saying that, this Hyakka member handed the key to Yamazaki and turned to leave.


    Yamazaki turned around and walked into the room. He turned on the light and closed the door. He looked at the facilities in the room. Most importantly, there was a little independent bathroom here! Even the toilet was the kind of high-level wooden toilet that can automatically wash you with warm water!


    Compared to a public toilet in Shinsengumi, this ce could only be described with two words, perfect!


    The current Yamazaki wanted to resign from Shinsengumi even more strongly.


    Only after a few minutes did Yamazaki finally react with a face full of excitement, revealing a face like that of a young girl lying on the bed.


    "It''s not like this at all! What exactly did Ie here for!" Yamazaki held his forehead and said to himself, "I''m here to investigate, right? How did I get attacked instead? Yamazaki Sagaru, are you worthy of Shinsengumi who trained you? How can you think of resigning from Shinsengumi for such a small benefit"


    Yamazaki quickly patted his face, "Hurry up and wake up! Yamazaki Sagaru! This is just a mission, just a mission!"


    As he spoke, Yamazaki got up from the bed, went to the table, picked up a cup of water, and poured himself two cups of cold water.


    "Alright! That''s enough!" Yamazaki said to himself, "But in this way, it can be considered as officially infiltrating Yoshiwara. Then the following investigation should be even easier!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the corner of Yamazaki''s eyes suddenly nced at a corner of a gift box that was exposed under the pillow on the side of the bed.


    "This is..." Yamazaki walked forward and took out the big gift box from under the pillow. Only then did Yamazaki remember that the Hyakka member had said that there was a gift under the pillow when she left.


    "I didn''t expect to actually receive an employment gift. Seriously," Yamazaki smiled, but his face was full of emotion, "I haven''t even received one since I joined Shinsengumi..."


    However, when Yamazaki opened the gift box, he couldn''tugh anymore. There was actually a photo album there! And the protagonist of the photo album was actually Kawaki! In addition, from the angle of the shooting, this was actually a f*cking stolen shot!


    ''I can''t be touched at all when I receive this gift!!!''


    Yamazaki cursed in his heart.


    ...


    The next day, Yamazaki, who was called up by a Hyakka member, followed everyone to the gathering ce.


    "How is it? How is the gift?" The Hyakka member from yesterday whispered into Yamazaki''s ear, "Do you like it? This is the photo collection of Kawaki-sama that we secretly took for so long. There are only a few in Hyakka."


    "Ah, that," Although Yamazaki really wanted to say that he did not like it at all, looking at the expectant expression of this Hyakka member, he still forced himself to reply, "It is indeed a very special gift, Arigatou."


    "It''s okay, you are a neer. I knew it. There would definitely be no one who wouldn''t like Kawaki-sama." This Hyakka member said while patting her chest, "It seems that you will be able to integrate into Hyakka in a short period of time."


    "I hope so," Yamazaki replied with a wry smile.


    At this moment, Tsukuyo''s voice came from the inner room.


    "Hey, get up." Tsukuyo kicked Kawaki who was still asleep and scolded him.


    "Ha~" Kawaki yawned, then rubbed his eyes and raised his head to look at the unhappy Tsukuyo, "Ah, Tsukki, what are you doing so early? Let me sleep a little longer."


    "You good-for-nothing man, hurry up and get up ande with us!" Tsukuyo scolded, "I''ll give you three minutes, or else..."


    Seeing the ominous glint in Tsukuyo''s eyes, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and quickly stood up, "I understand!"


    "I say, why is the gathering ce in Kawaki-san''s room?" Yamazaki whispered to the Hyakka member.


    "If the first man I saw when I woke up was Kawaki-sama, I would feel full of energy today!" The Hyakka member said matter-of-factly.


    "Right, right."


    "Isn''t thismon sense?"


    "This person doesn''t even have this bit ofmon sense?"


    "Isn''t this neer a bit too arrogant?"


    Listening to the group of Hyakka members start discussing him, Yamazaki hurriedly exined, "No, that''s not what I meant. I just..."


    "After all, he is a neer." Before Yamazaki could finish, a Hyakka member, who was beside Yamazaki, spoke up for Yamazaki, "He will definitely get used to it slowly."


    ...


    On the streets of Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo were leading a group of Hyakka members to patrol the streets. It was not quite right to say that they were patrolling. It should be said that they were strolling.


    "Why did Kawaki-san also follow us to patrol?" Yamazaki, who was at the back of the team, whispered to a Hyakka member, who was at the side.


    "San?"


    "Oh, I''m wrong. It''s Kawaki-sama. Why does Kawaki-sama have to patrol together?" Yamazaki asked again. At this time, Yamazaki finally understood that the Hyakka''s members had a kind of admiration for Kawaki. However, ording to Yamazaki''s observation, other than being a little handsome, the rest of Kawaki was basically trash.


    Lazing in bed, squatting at home, and liking to y games, he was basically a NEET!


    "I don''t quite understand either. The chief said that it was to encourage the courtesan and improve the enthusiasm of their work so as to improve the GDP and so on." The Hyakka member exined.


    "I see..." Yamazaki replied, ''I don''t understand at all! What does it mean to improve the enthusiasm of the courtesan? What does it mean to improve the GDP?'' Yamazaki wondered in his heart.


    "After all, Kawaki-sama is very popr in Yoshiwara''s social circle," The other Hyakka member replied.


    "I can see that..." Yamazaki murmured as he looked at the girls who were constantly poking their heads out of the shops by the road and cheering happily at Kawaki.

 Chapter 157: The Second Day of Yamazaki Takuko’s Spy Life!

    Chapter 157: The Second Day of Yamazaki Takuko¡¯s Spy Life!


    "Alright, that''s it for today! Dismissed!"


    After being dragged around by Tsukuyo to patrol the area, Kawakizily announced.


    "Dismiss your head! Hyakka''s work has only just begun!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    "It''s up to you. I have to go back first." Kawaki yawned and saidzily, "Go back to sleep first."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left. However, he suddenly stopped after taking two steps. He turned around and smiled at the group of Hyakka members, "Work hard."


    "Oh!" The group of Hyakka members replied.


    This kind of aura that seemed to have been injected with chicken blood really gave Yamazaki, who was on the team, a fright.


    ...


    "Really. Every day is like this. I''m almost annoyed to death." Kawakiined, "I also want to sleep until I wake up naturally."


    At this time, Kawaki was sitting on a chair in front of a shop selling Oden in Yoshiwara.


    Every morning, at nine o''clock, Kawaki would be called up by Tsukuyo. Then, he would be dragged to inspect Yoshiwara. He would then shout two sentences to the courtesan. "Come on". After around ten o''clock, Kawaki would be released by Tsukuyo.


    Every time this happened, Kawaki would eat something in the Oden shop downstairs. After eating, he would go upstairs to sleep or y games.


    By the way, this Oden shop was also proposed by Kawaki. The owner of the Oden shop was a homeless girl who was unwilling to ept guests.


    "Don''t say that, Kawaki-sama. Lady Tsukuyo is also doing this for Yoshiwara." Thedy boss carried a bowl of Oden and ced it beside Kawaki.


    "Lady boss, you are still as energetic as ever today." Kawaki looked at the plump chest exposed by thedy boss when bending down and said seriously.


    "You are joking again, Kawaki-sama." Thedy boss didn''t care and replied with a chuckle.


    "No, no, it''s really super energetic. This must be G!" Kawaki carefully sized it up and replied seriously.


    "No, I have a full H!" Thedy boss puffed out her chest and replied proudly.


    "H!" Kawaki had just picked up the teacup and took a sip. When he heard this, he immediately spat it out. Then, he let out a sigh and said, "My niece is already fourteen years old, and the result is still like a cliff. I''m worried that she will still be like this when she grows up."


    "A young woman is very different from the little girl she once was. Kawaki-sama doesn''t have to worry too much about it." Thedy boss replied with a smile.


    "What if she can''t get married in the future? Her personality is already extremely bad and with that mediocre figure... she might even be able to inherit that baldy bald head..." At this point, Kawaki suddenly stood up, "No! I must transform Kagura-chan into a new one! Even if her personality can''t be changed, at least make up for the missing nutrients!"


    Just as Kawaki was worrying about Kagura''s future with a solemn expression, Kagura had already rushed in front of Kawaki.


    "Hit!" Kagura jumped up and kicked Kawaki.


    "Speak of the devil." Kawaki rubbed his head and stood up. He turned to look at Kagura, "What''s wrong? Why are you free toe to Little Uncle today?"


    "Who are you calling a cliff?" Kagura cursed, "I heard from the entrance-aru!"


    Then.


    Kagura directly sat in the seat where Kawaki was sitting. She picked up the Oden that Kawaki hadn''t had time to eat and started to eat.


    "Isn''t it obvious at a nce?" Kawaki muttered, then his eyes unconsciously nced at a certain part of thedy boss, and thenpared it with Kagura beside him, "Sure enough, it still needs to be supplemented."


    "Supplemented your head!" Kagura retorted, then pointed to thedy boss and shouted, "In two more years, I will definitely be more majestic than this-aru!"


    "This is more difficult..." Kawaki waved his hand and replied, "By the way, what happened to that naturally wavy hair? It should be quite miserable, right?"


    Yamazaki, who was hiding not far away and eavesdropping heard this. He could not help but prick up his ears, ''Quite miserable? What''s going on? Is it because of that incident?'' Yamazaki thought in his heart.


    "Big Sis is still very well-behaved in her attacks. It''s just that his ribs are broken-aru." Kagura replied as she ate, "Gin-chan is still recuperating at Big Sis''s ce."


    ''Big Sis? Is she referring to Shinpachi-kun''s big sister? But why...'' Yamazaki was secretly puzzled.


    "That''s simply not having a sense of propriety at all..." Kawaki replied with a head full of ck lines. Then, Kawaki recalled the horror of him and Gintoki being dominated by Tsukuyo and Otae a few days ago. He couldn''t help but shudder, "We nearly die! Isn''t it just that they weren''t allowed to appear? Is there a need to be so ruthless? If they have the ability, go directly to the lousy authors and tell them about this!"


    "Ah, about this, Big Sis is currently researching a device that can shuttle through dimensions-aru. However, I don''t quite understand it-aru," Kagura replied casually.


    "Does she really want to do this..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly. Then, he sighed and looked at Kagura, "What about you? Why are you here at this time?"


    After eating the Oden, Kagura stretched out her hands and said, "My pocket money-aru."


    "My pocket money?" Kawaki replied with a ck face, "If I remember correctly, I just gave it to you yesterday. Did I lose my memory?"


    Kagura remained unmoved and continued to stare at Kawaki with her big watery eyes.


    Finally, Kawaki was defeated. He reached into his pocket and fumbled for his wallet, "I''ll only give you one. The portion for this month is gone. We''ll talk about it next month..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Kagura took the wallet that Kawaki had just taken out from his pocket and ran away with a cheer, leaving Kawaki who had not reacted in ce.


    "Hey! You can only take one!" Kawaki chased after Kagura and shouted, "Little uncle still has to go buy a game!"


    "Little uncle should also graduate from game-aru!" Kagura shouted without looking back.


    Of course, in the end, Kawaki still found his wallet. Of course, it was just a wallet, the money inside had already been secretly transferred away by Kagura.


    "Forget it." Kawaki sighed softly and put away his wallet. He looked at Kagura who was running further and further away andughed softly.


    Kagura was going to y with Princess Soyo today. Kawaki had already investigated this matter thoroughly. It was understandable for a child to y with some pocket money. Moreover, it was not like he did not hide his private money.


    ...


    Not far away, Yamazaki was hiding in the dark and secretly observing.


    "They look like a normal uncle and niece. I wonder why the deputy chief asked me to investigate." Yamazaki sighed and said to himself, "It must be because the Boss and Captain Okita togetherst time made the deputy chief still angry. So, this is... a personal grudge?"


    Just as Yamazaki was thinking about it, a hand patted Yamazaki on the shoulder, which directly gave Yamazaki a fright.


    "Hey, neer, what are you doing?" Hyakka asked in confusion.


    "Ah, nothing at all." Yamazaki turned around and exined in a flurry.


    "Nothing..." This Hyakka member obviously did not believe him. Then, she followed Yamazaki''s line of sight and looked over...


    ''Could it be that I was exposed?'' Yamazaki''s face was covered in sweat.


    "Isn''t that Kawaki-sama" This Hyakka member replied, then looked at Yamazaki again, "Newbie, you..."


    "It''s all deputy chief''s orders! I personally don''t want toe at all!" Yamazaki quickly knelt down and bowed his head.


    "Deputy chief''s order? What is that?" This Hyakka member wondered, and then helped Yamazaki, "I''m not talking about that. It''s just that... aren''t you too cunning? You actually sneaked and take a peek all by yourself. Remember to bring us along next time!"


    "???"


    After ignoring Yamazaki''s confusion, this Hyakka member secretly nces at Kawaki''s location. This Hyakka member''s face flushed red, "Very handsome, right? That smile."


    "Ah, yes." Yamazaki quickly replied. However, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, ''It seems that it has not been exposed.''


    "But why does everyone like Kawaki-san... sama so much?" Yamazaki asked doubtfully.


    "That is because..." This Hyakka member hesitated, "Forget it, you will understand one day. Hurry up and patrol, or else the chief will be angry."


    After saying that, this Hyakka member turned around and left. Yamazaki also quickly chased after her, but his heart was still full of doubts.


    ...


    Hyakka usually worked at night. During the day, they only patrolled for symbolic purposes, and at night, the real Hyakka would bloom.


    Looking at the decisive and vicious skills that the members of Hyakka disyed in front of the men who tried to disrupt Yoshiwara''s rules and cause trouble, Yamazaki was shocked.


    ''If I am discovered, I will definitely be dealt with!''


    Yamazaki thought with cold sweat all over his face.


    "What''s wrong? Are you a little ufortable facing such a bloody scene for the first time?" A Hyakka member, who was next to Yamazaki, asked with concern.


    "Yes, a little bit." The corners of Yamazaki''s mouth twitched as he replied, but he was roaring in his heart, ''It is not a little bit! Even the bureau does not have such a method to deal with criminals! If the chief says cut, then the third leg will be cut. It has be a restricted work!''


    "It doesn''t matter. You will get used to it slowly." A Hyakka memberforted her, "And there are only a few men who dare to cause trouble in Yoshiwara."


    "Yes, yes." Yamazaki replied, but he was still roaring in his heart, ''Impossible! How can I get used to it? Will I have nightmares every night? I won''t get used to it! ''


    Looking at the mosaic in the blood on the ground, Yamazaki couldn''t help but turn around and vomit.


    "Spit it out. You''ll get used to it after vomiting." A Hyakka member patted Yamazaki on the back.


    "Thank you..." After vomiting, Yamazaki turned his head and said gratefully. However, when he just finished speaking, he saw the mosaic again and couldn''t help but vomit again. _(` ) Blergh...

 Chapter 159: Radishes Have Their Own Love

    Chapter 159: Radishes Have Their Own Love


    On the wall of Shinpachi''s house.


    "Do you still remember the contents of the mission?" The leading Hyakka member asked.


    "Capture the silver-haired naturally wavy hair alive!"


    "Ask about Kawaki-sama''s ideal type!"


    "Oh my, it seems that you all remember it very clearly! Then, let''s go!" The leading Hyakka member shouted and jumped into the courtyard first.


    "Wait! The n is not like this, right?" Yamazaki shouted, "Didn''t you say you wanted to ask? How did it turn into an interrogation?"


    "No, this is also because the other party might not answer honestly, so..." Hyakka exined.


    "This is basically a kidnapping!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "Stop dilly-dallying, hurry up and go!" With that, the leading Hyakka member led the other member and rushed in.


    Only Yamazaki, who was still on the wall, was left.


    ''I''m the only one left, so... I can escape now!'' Thinking of this, Yamazaki couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He immediately turned around and prepared to escape.


    However, just as he turned around, Yamazaki heard a somewhat familiar cry for help. That was...


    ...


    When Yamazaki came to the courtyard, he saw a group of Hyakka members surrounding a hole and whispering.


    "That''s a gori, right?"


    "It''s obviously a gori, right?"


    "Why would there be a gori in a trap?"


    "This must be the trap set up to prevent a gori from intruding."


    "A gori?" Yamazaki asked doubtfully. He squeezed in and looked at the hole. He saw that the bottom of the five-meter deep hole was densely packed with sharpened bamboo. Ten centimeters above the bamboo was Kondo, who was trying hard to support himself from falling down.


    ''Why is it you!!!'' Yamazaki roared in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it. Just pretend you didn''t see this kind of thing." A Hyakka member said.


    "That''s right. Don''t mind it. It''s not within our mission range."


    "Speaking of which, the world is really not peaceful now. There are actually wild goris randomly barging into the house."


    The group of Hyakka members said as they prepared to leave.


    "Wait! Please save me!" Kondo shouted. As he spoke, Kondo looked at the two bags of Baagen-Dazs that was full of holes, "If this continues, my end will be exactly the same as those Baagen-Dazs!"


    "Ah, the gori speak!"


    "How terrifying! Is it a gic mutation?"


    "Don''t worry about it, hurry up and do our business."


    As they spoke, the group of Hyakka members prepared to get up and leave.


    "I beg you, please pull me up!" Kondo shouted, "Oh no, my hands and feet are starting to tremble, like a newborn gori."


    "That should be a colt!" A member of Hyakkained.


    "No, no, no, I wasn''t wrong just now. I was talking about the mental aspect! No matter who was born, they would feel uneasy!" Kondo shouted.


    "It has been nearly thirty years since you were born!" Yamazaki could not help but retort.


    "That voice...is that Yamazaki?!" Kondo said excitedly, "Yamazaki, hurry up and save me!"


    "No, you heard wrong. I am Hyakka''s reserve member, Yamazaki Takuko!" Yamazaki quickly squeezed his throat and replied.


    "No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter! Hurry up and save me!"


    Just as Kondo finished shouting, a female voice suddenly came from behind the Hyakka member.


    "Hmph, you''re too naive! Do you think this kind of trap can cut off my feelings for Gin-san? Miss Otae." Shan snorted and said, "If you think about it in reverse, it means that you are afraid of me, right? You are afraid that I will snatch Gin-san away, right? That''s right, it must be like this."


    As she spoke, Shan looked at the sses that had fallen on the bamboo, "Be optimistic, think optimistically, Shan! In this situation, even if there was a moment of negative thoughts, Shan would end up the same as that sses!"


    At this time, the group of Hyakka members finally found the direction of the voice.


    Not far from the trap that Kondo fell into, there was another five meters deep hole. The overallyout was exactly the same as Kondo''s trap, but the person who fell in was different.


    "Is that a sow?"


    "It''s obviously a sow, right?"


    "Why would there be a sow in the trap?"


    "This must be a trap set up to prevent a sow from entering."


    A group of Hyakka members stood outside the hole and whispered.


    "Obviously not!" Yamazaki shouted, "It is obviously a stalker! It is obviously a trap set up for a stalker!"


    "Is that voice Gin-san?" Shan in the nurse''s uniform shouted excitedly, "Are you here to save me? Ah, I''m sorry. I wanted to sneak in to greet Gin-san. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this."


    "No! You idiot! Have you lost your sses and can''t hear clearly?!" Yamazaki scolded.


    "Ah! It really is Gin-san! The only one who can make me happy is you, Gin-san!" Shan shouted excitedly again, "I won''t fall for your trick, Gin-san!"


    "What are you doing! Why are all the idiots who fell into the trap all irritating idiots!" Yamazaki curesed madly.


    "Don''t worry about them, Takuko. This is not within our mission range. Just pretend you didn''t see anything." A Hyakka member advised.


    "You''re right..." The corners of Yamazaki''s mouth twitched as he replied.


    ...


    "Takuko, why did you save these two people?" The leading Hyakka member whispered into Yamazaki''s ear, then looked at Shan and Kondo who were arguing.


    "I just feel that it might be helpful for our mission." Yamazaki replied in a low voice, "And..."


    ''No matter what, I can''t just stand by and watch. Although it is a gori, it is also Shinsengumi''s property.'' Yamazaki added thetter half of the sentence in his heart.


    "What? You said that bastard and Miss Otae are sleeping under the same roof" Kondo, who heard the news from Shan, was instantly unable to calm down. Then, Kondo continued to shout with a face full of despair, "Don''t joke around! Well, isn''t this too cunning? I''ve tried so many times!"


    "What? Are you retreating just like that?" Shan replied with disdain, "Are you still a stalker?"


    "What did you say! Smelly woman!" Kondo was unhappy to hear that.


    "Hey, these two have already admitted that they are a stalker." A Hyakka member whispered beside Yamazaki''s ear, "Is this situation really okay? It has be a stalker debate, right? Will it affect our n?"


    "You should be thankful for the existence of that person in this world. I think you are not good enough." Shan sneered and then continued with a fanatical look, "I was fine when I heard that Gin-san had a child! I was even more excited!"


    "Your just a stalker!" Kondo retorted, "Don''tpare me with you! It''s just that the other doesn''t know how I love them, so my presence is a little bit more lingering."


    "That is called a stalker." The leading Hyakka member raised her hand and interrupted.


    "But then again, who exactly are you people?" Shan''s expression changed. She took out a kunai from her bosom and looked at the group of Hyakka members with a vignt expression, "Could it be that you came here for Gin-san as well? But, you have no chance!"


    "What are you talking about? How could wee here for such a man!" The leading Hyakka member cursed, "Our hearts all belong to Kawaki-sama!"


    "Hmph, you have some ability," Shan continued with a snort, "But your love can''tpare to my love! The love between me and Gin-san has long surpassed the love between you and that good for nothing otaku!"


    "What did you say? You sow!" The group of Hyakka members took out their kunai and cursed fiercely.


    "Only Gin-san can call a sow! I am Gin-san''s exclusive sow!" Shan announced proudly, "You may not understand, right? This is Gin-san''s favorite name for me!"


    "How is that possible! You are just a masochist!" A Hyakka member retorted.


    "What''s wrong with a masochist What''s wrong with turning into a masochist for love?" Shan retorted, "You guys are the pathetic ones. There are so many people fighting over a man, but you can''t get any response."


    "What do you know about Kawaki-sama!" A Hyakka member scolded, and then teased, "You''re the one who''s even more pathetic, aren''t you? You''ve never been treated gently by your beloved. We''ve been treated tenderly by Kawaki-sama every day!"


    "What did you say?!" Shan was unhappy. She then retorted, "That''s love too! It''s the most intuitive manifestation of Gin-san''s love! Every curse is a manifestation of our love! Why do you ask? Because every curse makes me extremely excited!"


    "You''re just an M, aren''t you?"


    "Well, anyway, everyone''s purpose doesn''t conflict with each other. It''s better to get along well." Yamazaki hurriedly came out to smooth things over. After all, if he left them alone, they would really fight.


    "You..." Kondo came in front of Yamazaki and looked at him carefully, "I always feel that you look familiar..."


    "No, no," Yamazaki quickly replied. After all, if he was recognized under such circumstances, those Hyakka members would definitely not let him off easily.


    "Forget it, just like what Takuko said, our mission does not conflict with them," The leading Hyakka member finally put away the kunai, and then shouted to the other Hyakka member, "It''s better to finish our task quickly! Do you remember the content of the task?"


    "Capture the silver-haired naturally wavy hair alive!"


    "Ask about Kawaki-sama''s ideal type!"


    "Alright! It''s on!" The leading Hyakka member shouted and led the group to rush to the main room.


    "Wait!" Shan heard that something was wrong, "What do you mean by capturing the silver-haired naturally wavy hair? In the end, do you still want to attack Gin-san? I will never allow it!"


    As she shouted, Shan also rushed over.

 Chapter 160: There Is No Need to Ask About an Idiot Ideal Type!

    Chapter 160: There Is No Need to Ask About an Idiot Ideal Type!


    "That damned naturally wavy hair! It is absolutely unforgivable to live with Miss Otae one step ahead!" As he spoke, Kondo also pulled out his sword and rushed out.


    ...


    Gintoki, who was sleeping in the room, suddenly opened his eyes at this time. He quietly lifted the quilt and sat up.


    "Have you finally fallen asleep?" Gintoki murmured, "I can finally escape this time! From this hell!"


    As for why Gintoki said this, it was naturally because he had been carefully (horrific) cared (abused) by Otae when he was recuperating at Otae''s home these few days.


    Originally, his body was not in good shape, but after so many days, Gintoki felt that he had seen the Sanzu River in his sleep several times, and almost couldn''t help but cross over.


    Especially when he was forced to eat a few bowls of egg porridge made by Otae, that kind of taste... Thinking about it, Gintoki felt his entire body tremble.


    "If I want to escape, I can only take this opportunity now..." Gintoki muttered to himself, then he did not dare to make any sound. He slowly lifted the quilt, slowly got up, tiptoeing to the door, and began to put on his clothes and shoes.


    "Alright, I wasn''t discovered." Gintoki was a little happy, but when he just stepped out of the door, an rm suddenly sounded, "What''s going on!"


    But there was no time to think about it, Gintoki instantly rushed into the courtyard...


    "Shin-chan! The naturally wavy hair is escaping!" When Otae heard the rm, she instantly woke up and shouted at the door, "Activate the fortress mode!"


    "Yes, yes..." Shinpachi, who was sleeping in his room, was also awakened. After yawning, he turned around andy down. He rubbed his eyes and touched the sses on the side. Then, a small piece of the floor in front of Shinpachi exposed a depression. Without any exnation, Shinpachi pressed the red button in the small groove.


    "Ha~" After doing all this, Shinpachi yawned again and fell asleep with a pillow in his arms.


    At the same time, after Shinpachi pressed the button, the entire courtyard became somewhat different. Countless traps were activated and all the exits were sealed. The entire mansion became a true steel fortress.


    "That woman! She actually did it to this extent..." Gintoki looked at the reinforced door in front of him and muttered.


    "Ahahahaha!" Otae put on her clothes and walked to the door of the room with a long sword. Sheughed loudly and said, "Do you think you can escape? This house has been invaded countless times by stalkers, and it has been heavily armed to prevent the invasion of thieves. Now it can be called a fortress! Even a mouse can''t escape!"


    "Damn it!" Gintoki secretly cursed, but then Gintoki heard the footsteps behind him, "That is..."


    When Gintoki turned around, he found that a group of Hyakka members was shouting and rushing toward him.


    "You..." After thinking for two seconds, Gintoki was overjoyed. "Did Kawaki send you to save me? Did that idiot finally remember our friendship?"


    "How is that possible!" Shan''s voice came, "They are going to attack you! Gin-san! Run!"


    "Attack? Run? What do you mean?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "Gintoki, go to hell!" Kondo shouted as he followed behind Shan, "You actually dared to live with Miss Otae first. Absolutely unforgivable!"


    "Dead naturally wavy hair, don''t run!" All the members of Hyakka shouted, "Tell us Kawaki-sama''s ideal type before you die!!"


    "Kawaki''s ideal type? What is that?" At this time, Gintoki still did not understand the situation. However, from the expressions of these people, Gintoki also felt that they hade with ill intentions. If this continued, his life would be in danger. Therefore, before he could react, Gintoki turned around and ran.


    However, after running a few steps, Gintoki found that several meters in front of him, Otae was standing there with a smile on her face. If she was not holding a long sword in her hand, others would definitely think that this was a gentle and virtuous woman.


    "This side is also..." Gintoki instantly turned in another direction.


    "Shin-chan! SOL! It''s time for SOL to appear!" Otae shouted at the room again.


    "Yes, yes..." Shinpachi, who was half-asleep, yawned and got up. He pressed the other red button in front of him again.


    Gintoki, who was fleeing, suddenly saw that his body was illuminated by a beam of light, and wherever he ran, the light would follow.


    "What is this?" Gintoki was puzzled, but just as he finished speaking, aser cannon shot down from the sky.


    Boom!!!


    After the bombardment, only Gintoki, whose face had turned ck from the explosion, was left behind.


    "This, could it be..." Gintoki raised his head and muttered with cold sweat all over his face, "Is it a satellite weapon?"


    That''s right, Gintoki was right. In the sky above Earth, a satellite was aiming at this ce. The satellite was marked with the words [SOL740] which should be the model of the satellite. As for why it is called SOL, it is also an abbreviation.


    Abbreviation for Stalker Punishment Laser.


    "Shin-chan! Focus fire there!" Otae shouted again.


    "Yes..." As he spoke, Shinpachi''s fingers began to tap on the red button in front of him with the hand speed that even Hajime Kato would kneel when he saw it.


    ...


    Looking at the countless bright spots in the sky, Gintoki had already lost all hope and was ready to give up. At the same time, all the members of Hyakka plus Shan and Kondo also rushed toward Gintoki.


    "Hahaha..." Gintoki turned around with a look of despair on his face, "Let''s go together. We can have apanion when we cross the Sanzu River."


    "Quickly tell us about Kawaki-sama''s ideal type!"


    "Gin-san! I''m here to save you!"


    "Gintoki, go to hell!"


    Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!!


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    "The weather is really good." Today, Kawaki rarely slept until he woke up naturally. After opening his eyes and sighing with emotion, he put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as he came out of the bedroom, Kawaki found that all the Hyakka members in his living room were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered, not daring to speak. In front of them was the unhappy Tsukuyo. Moreover, all the Hyakka members seemed to have been involved in an explosion case.


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong?" Kawaki approached Tsukuyo and asked carefully, "Did Hyakka''s dormitory explode? Why did everyone be an afro head? Or did everyone get involved in an explosion when I was sleeping?"


    "Hmph, about this," Tsukuyo snorted and then cursed, "It''s all your fault! You damn otaku!"


    "Eh??" Kawaki was at a loss, "What are you talking about? I just slept for a while and didn''t do anything. You can''t me like this, right?"


    "No," Tsukuyo murmured while holding her forehead, "Don''t let me see you. I get angry when I see you. I can''t control my hands. I can''t suppress the urge to pull out a kunai and stab you to death."


    "Hey, this is too much!" Kawakiin, "I don''t even know what happened!"


    "Today, you will kneel here. When you reflect on yourself, you will get up." With that, Tsukuyo stepped out of Kawaki''s room first.


    "Hey! Why are you here?" Kawaki shouted, "Do you think my ce is a confession room or an ancestral hall? I tolerate you arbitrarily treating my room as Hyakka''s gathering ce, but this time I really can''t bear it!"


    After saying that, Kawaki prepared to rush out and argue with Tsukuyo, but before he could take a step, two kunai flew in from outside the door and urately stabbed Kawaki''s forehead.


    Kawaki fell to the ground...


    ...


    "What exactly is Kawaki-sama''s ideal type?" A Hyakka member asked coquettishly.


    "Huh? My ideal type?" Kawaki turned his head and asked doubtfully, "Why do you ask this?"


    "It''s all because of that silver-haired naturally wavy hair that made us look like this!" Another Hyakka member said angrily, "It''s all because he didn''t tell us about Kawaki-sama''s ideal type!"


    "What did you guys do when I was asleep..." Kawaki said expressionlessly. Then, he sighed and continued, "But I can tell you about this."


    "Eh? Really?"


    The group of youngdies surrounded Kawaki in an instant.


    After clearing his throat, Kawaki put on a solemn expression and said, "My ideal type... In general, there is none."


    "How is that possible?"


    "There must be something, right?"


    "It must be that Kawaki-sama doesn''t want to tell us."


    "Yes, yes, that''s right."


    "None means none," Kawaki sighed and exined, "Although I don''t know what you have done to make you look like this if it is to know this, it is indeed a bit too much."


    "In short, there is none." Kawaki said and stood up, "There is a new game waiting for me today! Everyone, see youter!"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his head and prepared to go out with excitement. However, just as he walked to the door, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and added, "But having said that, I like all the beautiful people who work hard."


    After saying that, Kawaki smiled.


    "Kawaki-sama~"


    "He is talking about me!"


    "No, he is talking about me!"


    The group of Hyakka members pushed each other to Kawaki. At the same time, Yamazaki, who was sitting behind the group of Hyakka members, felt that this was a good opportunity to escape. Thus, Yamazaki quietly turned around and prepared to slip away. However, after climbing a few steps, he suddenly heard Kawaki''s voice again.


    "What is this?" Kawaki lowered his body and picked up an ID. After picking it up, he nced at it and muttered, "Shinsengumi, Yamazaki Sagaru, this is..."


    Hearing this, Yamazaki was shocked and quickly touched his pocket, ''No! I identally lost my ID!''


    At the same time, Yamazaki felt the cold air behind him getting heavier and heavier. Yamazaki was covered in cold sweat and turned his head mechanically.


    "Well, listen to my exnation!" Yamazaki shouted at the group of Hyakka members who had fierce looks on their faces, then knelt down and kowtowed heavily a few times.

 Chapter 161: Don’t Speculate on Others at Will!

    Chapter 161: Don¡¯t Specte on Others at Will!


    "You are..." Kawaki murmured, and then he looked at the ID photos in his hand again, "You are Shinsengumi''s virgin!"


    "No, not virgin, it''s Yamazaki Sagaru! Yamazaki!" Yamazaki replied.


    "Eh? Aren''t you virgin?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "I can''t say no, but my name is not virgin," Yamazaki exined weakly.


    "Huh? Your voice is too soft," Kawaki replied, "I can''t hear what you''re talking about at all. Are you virgin? Can you be a little louder?"


    "Yes..." Yamazaki replied softly.


    "I still didn''t hear it clearly." Kawaki sighed softly, "As expected, it was still too quiet."


    "I already said yes!" Yamazaki finally couldn''t help but shout, "How many times do you want me to say it? You bastard!"


    "Oh my, then this matter has been figured out." Kawaki nodded and then frowned slightly, "There is another question. Please answer it loudly. That is, why did Shinsengumi''s peoplee to Yoshiwara and pretend to be Hyakka? I am a little curious, Virgin-kun."


    "Ah, this..." Yamazaki began to twist, "It''s very troublesome to summarize, but I also selectively forgot the details..."


    "Could it be!" Kawaki instantly reacted and looked at Yamazaki sympathetically, "Is it because Shinsengumi''s sry is too low, so you change jobs to Yoshiwara? I understand. After all, you must have been squeezed out of your sry by that mayonnaise demon squeezing wages, right? It doesn''t matter! Since you havee to Hyakka, do your best! I will ask Tsukuyo to increase your sry!"


    "It''s not like this at first nce!" A Hyakka member retorted, "You must be a spy at first nce!"


    "Spy?" Kawaki shook his head, "No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like a spy at all. He doesn''t have any sense of existence at all."


    "It''s most suitable to be a spy when you don''t have any sense of existence!" Another Hyakka member retorted.


    "What you said makes sense, but if he doesn''t admit it, don''t make wild guesses. I won''t agree with this kind of arbitrary action!" Kawaki nodded and then looked at Yamazaki with a smile, "Then, do you think you want to jump ship or be a spy?"


    "That..." Yamazaki swallowed his saliva and then revealed a forced smile, "That, I really want to jump ship!"


    "See?" Kawaki looked at the group of Hyakka members, "He admits that he has changed jobs, so don''t randomly guess others. So what if they are former members of Shinsengumi? We can''t look at others with colored sses! Do you understand?!"


    "Understand!" xn


    "That''s right, but there is still a little trouble," Kawaki said with a little embarrassment on his face, and looked at Yamazaki again, "You... are a man, aren''t you? But Hyakka''s aim is only to recruit girls... so..."


    "So I was fired?" Yamazaki was surprised.


    "That might be the case, but..." Kawaki reached out to help Yamazaki up and patted his shoulder, "You touched me! I''ve decided to give you a chance!"


    "A chance?" Yamazaki was puzzled.


    "That''s right. It''s a chance!" Kawaki said as he looked at a Hyakka member, "Take him to a doctor and remodel his body a little."


    "Wait a minute!" Yamazaki shouted hurriedly, "Remodeling the body? What do you mean? What remodel?"


    "Of course, it''s gender modification. What else can it be?" Kawaki replied matter-of-factly, "After all, Hyakka''s rules can not be broken. Of course, don''t worry. This doctor''s standard is still very high. I guarantee that you will be able to get out of bed and move normally the next day after the surgery!"


    "Wait!" Yamazaki hurriedly stopped, "That... I mean, what if, what if I am a spy?"


    "That would be a headache," Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something, "You... should have carried out a mission with Hyakka, right? The fate of those men who tried to disturb Yoshiwara''s order and cause trouble will be the fate of those spies. But don''t worry, didn''t you just admit that you are not a spy?"


    "Is there a third choice..." Yamazaki asked weakly, "Is it the kind of choice that dismissed me because my trial period is not qualified?"


    "No, you performed very well. I am very satisfied." Tsukuyo said as she stepped into Kawaki''s room with a kiseru in her mouth.


    "What about... the fourth choice?" Yamazaki swallowed his saliva and continued, "I just feel that my ability is not enough for Hyakka''s job, so I want to resign..."


    "No, I think your ability ispletely qualified for Hyakka''s job," Tsukuyo said.


    "That... that, that..." Yamazaki was searching for all possible excuses, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''te up with anything.


    "I got it," Tsukuyo suddenly thought of something, "Do you think that Hyakka''s treatment is a little too low? Can''tpare to Shinsengumi''s treatment?"


    Yamazaki, who was worried that he could not find an excuse, heard this and hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Then tell me about those on the ground that makes you feel that the treatment is not good. You can bring it up," Tsukuyo continued, "The treatment problem is not a problem."


    "That is..." Yamazaki began to think hard, but even if he racked his brains, he could not find the problem in Hyakka''s treatment. In any aspect, it was much better than Shinsengumi.


    "Tsukki, don''t force him," Kawaki spoke up to help Yamazaki out.


    ''Boss! Are you going to speak up for me?'' Hearing this, Yamazaki was moved and did not know what to do, ''I will definitely thank you with my whole life! Boss!''


    "He is just shy and modest. Aren''t all neers who just entered the workce like this?" Kawaki said matter-of-factly. Then, he turned his head and gave Yamazaki an encouraging look, "Come on, Virgin!"


    In an instant, Yamazaki was like a deted balloon.


    "So that''s how it is," Tsukuyo nodded and then looked at the group of Hyakka members, "Hurry up and take the new members to have an operation! After the operation, she will be an official member of Hyakka!"


    "Yes!"


    After responding, the two Hyakka members grabbed Yamazaki''s arms and prepared to go out.


    However, at this critical moment of deciding whether to squat or stand to urinate in the future, Yamazaki finally spoke.


    "That... I confess; I confess everything! Can you let me go?"


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo said indifferently, but Yamazaki could tell from Tsukuyo''s eyes that she wanted to kill him.


    But now that things hade to this, in order to protect his [Beep], he could only take a gamble!


    "Hey... Actually, this is what happened..."


    ...


    [Deputy Chief, that boss doesn''t seem to be a man that I can figure out. In front of him, I always feel like I can''t grasp the key point. It was unclear whether he was loved or hated, perhaps both loved and hated at the same time.]


    [Obviously, he will bring trouble to the people around him, but people will gather to him unconsciously. Just like the sun? No, it''s not urate to say the sun. How do I say it, I actually don''t know. But I can feel that the smiles of those women when facing hime from the bottom of their hearts.]


    [Ah? You said that you are not asking about this? Jouishishi? I don''t know about this, but... that person definitely didn''t think about such trivial matters. Moreover, that boss personally admitted that he was not Jouishishi. This kind of casual spection is not good, this is also something I personally experienced. In the end, I think that person just wants to see the smiles of those women. --- Yamazaki Sagaru.]


    After reading the report submitted by Yamazaki, Toshiro was stunned for a full minute before he finally could not help but throw the report on the table and scold, "Are you writing aposition?"


    However, just as he finished cursing, Toshiro saw a few words on the back of the report.


    [PS: Can the injury I received this time be considered a work injury? ]


    "I''m already kind enough not to let you do a seppuku!" Toshiro scolded.


    At this time, Yamazaki, who was wrapped in bandages like a mummy, was lying on the hospital bed in Edo. He wanted to cry but had no tears. This was the result of Kawaki pleading for mercy. At least, his limbs, no, his five limbs were not missing.


    This was already a blessing...


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo were sitting on the roof, basking in the sun.


    "I didn''t expect to be infiltrated," Kawaki teased Tsukuyo, who was standing to the side, "And it''s in the Hyakka that someone is most proud of~ Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk~"


    "Shut up!" Tsukuyo scolded, "And who do you think to me! Who was it that attracted Shinsengumi''s gaze!"


    "Ahahaha, that makes sense." Kawaki rubbed the back of his head and smiled, "But don''t worry, those guys aren''t bad."


    "Have you ever seen people urately?" Tsukuyo asked in disbelief, "Also, did you lie today? "I have never been a Jouishishi." if yourrades who fought with you knew about it, they would definitely feel disappointed, right?"


    "No, I didn''t lie," Kawaki replied casually, "Indeed, I have participated in wars before, but I have never admitted that I am Jouishishi. Also, my purpose in participating in wars has never been to change this country. That kind of high-end goal doesn''t match up to people like me at all."


    "Then why?" Tsukuyo asked curiously.


    "You''re right. What exactly is it for?" Kawaki supported his chin and asked.


    "Are you dementia?"


    "I forgot," Kawaki raised his head and smiled. "Maybe it''s really dementia, but forgetting is forgetting."


    "Do you think I''m a child who doesn''t understand anything?" Tsukuyo said while roling his eye.


    "You''re right. At that time, we were actually like children who didn''t understand anything." Kawaki followed Tsukuyo''s words, then stood up and stretched, "Well, it''s game time, so I won''t apany you to bask in the sun."


    "What a strange man." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki''s back and chuckled.


    (Yamazaki lurked in Yoshiwara, finished!)

 Chapter 162: Men Should Always Keep a Childlike Innocence!

    Chapter 162: Men Should Always Keep a Childlike Innocence!


    Late at night, Yoshiwara.


    "Excuse me, Pizza Delivery ''Nin-nin Pizza''.." Zenzou held a stack of pizza and shouted outside the window of Kawaki''s room.


    "Ah, finally here?" Kawaki tiptoed to the window and took over dozens of boxes of pizza from the delivery man outside the window.


    "Customer, can you finish all this at once?" Zenzou said casually after handing the pizza to Kawaki.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Only then did Kawaki recognize Zenzou. This was not Kawaki''s fault. Just now, Zenzou''s face had been tightly blocked.


    "Ah, so it''s you!" Zenzou also reacted. Then, he nced at Kawaki''s room. "So you live in this kind of ce? Oh, right, can I borrow your toilet? I can''t stand it anymore."


    "Ah, do as you please." Kawaki replied in a low voice, "But be a little quieter. I''m currently grounded. If Tsukki finds out that I secretly called for pizza in the middle of the night, she will definitely fly into a rage!".


    "Oh, I understand," Zenzou replied in a low voice. Then, he jumped into Kawaki''s room through the window and headed straight for the toilet at the side.


    ...


    "Are you obsessed with this kind of thing?" Zenzou looked at Kawaki who was eating pizza and ying games.


    "Are you looking down on the FPS game?" Kawaki turned his head and shouted. However, just as he finished speaking, he realized that his voice was a little loud, "Ah, I forgot. I should be quieter."


    "But then again, is this your part-time job? Didn''t you deliver couriers before?" Kawaki turned his head again and stared at theputer screen, asking casually.


    "I am a ninja," Zenzou snorted and exined, "If a samurai ispared to a dog, then the ninja is a cat. Dogs follow their masters with loyalty, faith, benevolence, and righteousness. For their masters, they can sacrifice their own lives. They get happiness from their beautiful ways of living, but once they lose their masters, it is easy to lose their way."


    "But cats are different. As long as there is food, no matter what kind of owner, they will stick to it. In our way of living, there is neither beauty nor ugliness. What we have is only... the dedication to our own ninjutsu. Only by sublimating our own ninjutsu into absolute beauty can it bring us supreme joy."


    Only after Zenzou finished speaking did he notice that Kawaki was still staring at theputer screen.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Did you hear me?" Zenzou scolded.


    "Huh? What did you say just now?" Kawaki wondered, "Ah, I almost forgot. There''s money under the shoe pad at the door. Take it yourself. I can''t move."


    "Really... I don''t know how toin," Zenzou said helplessly. At the same time, he stood up and walked to the door of Kawaki''s room. He pinched his nose and took out the money from Kawaki''s shoes, which exuded an ominous smell.


    "I put the change into your shoes," Zenzou shouted.


    "Oh, I got it," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Then I''m leaving. I just received another order." After saying that, Zenzou turned around and jumped out of the window.


    "Oh" Kawaki replied casually. However, he suddenly remembered that he still had something to talk to Zenzou about. He quickly stood up and ran to the window. However, after ncing out of the window, he found that Zenzou had disappeared, "I forgot about the business, really."


    "Forget it, it can only wait for the next time," Kawaki muttered to himself, then walked to theputer again and sat down, "Let''s continue my gaming career now!"


    ...


    The next day.


    "Huh? A girl who can predict the future?" Kawaki looked at Hinowa who was sitting in a wheelchair with a face full of disbelief, "There must be a limit to how much you can dupe people, okay? Do I look like an idiot?"


    "This is real." Hinowa did not care about what Kawaki said. She extended a finger and exined with a smile, "That girl is Okuni of Tengantsuu(Holder of the eye of god). I heard that she has practiced yin-yang divination and other divination techniques since she was a child. No matter what kind of things, she can urately predict anything, just like the sky falling down. Like an apocalypse. She is a Miko called by many, Shindou(Child of God)"


    "I''m not a child like Seita," Kawaki casually replied, "This kind of story should be told when you coax Seita to sleep."


    "I don''t need to sleep now!" Seita, who was eating at the side, shouted, "I think the one who needs to sleep is Brother Kawaki!"


    "Wouldn''t it be alright to find out for yourself when you encounter something you don''t believe?" Hinowa replied, "We can find out if it is true or not."


    "No, I''m not interested at all." Kawaki replied casually, "Also, I''m not interested in the future at all. It''s more important to live in the present!"


    "Maybe you can find out your future wife and maybe even children." Hinowa continued, "Also if you are not interested, do you already know your future?"


    "If it can really be determined, I want to know when the gamepany that often bounces can release the game that I am looking forward to. It has already bounced several times!" Kawakiined, ignoring the second half of Hinowa''s sentence.


    "If you focus on that kind of thing, you won''t be able to be an outstanding man," Hinowa replied with a smile.


    "What does it matter?" Kawaki replied casually, then revealed a serious expression, "A man should always keep a childlike innocence!"


    "Being addicted to that kind of thing is not to keep a childlike innocence, you are simply a good-for-nothing otaku." Hinowa continued, then looked at Seita with a serious face and said earnestly, "Seita, don''t learn from this kind of man. Otherwise, Mom will be very distressed."


    "Don''t worry, mom!" Seita raised his little face and replied seriously.


    "Tsk~" Kawaki snorted and once again lowered his head to enjoy his lunch.


    However, what Kawaki didn''t know was that the few Hyakka sisters outside the door had all heard what Hinowa had said...


    ...


    "Hey, have you heard? Hinowa said that there is a kid who can predict the future!"


    "Really?!"


    "How could Hinowa be wrong!"


    "If you find her and let her predict Kawaki-sama''s future wife..."


    "What a good idea!"


    "But what should we do if she really predicts it?"


    "Is there a need to ask? Of course, we''ll kill her on the spot!"


    A group of Hyakka members gathered together and whispered.


    "Hey, you guys, what are you doing sneaking around here?" At some point in time, Kawaki had arrived behind this group of girls. He dug his ears and asked casually.


    "Ah! There''s nothing!" A Hyakka member quickly exined.


    "Right, right!" The rest also echoed.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Kawaki shouted, "I can hear your voices clearly from ten meters away!"


    "We''re just a little curious..." A Hyakka member exined.


    "What''s there to be curious about that kind of thing? Anyway, it must be a bluff." Kawaki said casually, "Can you not think about those things? Don''t think that you can bezy just because Tsukuyo is on leave."


    Yes, Tsukuyo was on leave today. Of course, it was a passive vacation. After Hinowa persuaded her, Tsukuyo agreed to give herself a day off. Then, Tsukuyo did not appear from morning until now.


    "Chief is not here, and Kawaki-sama is still so serious~" A Hyakka memberined.


    "Yes, yes."


    "You can''t me me, can you?" Kawaki sighed, "Tsukki threatened me with the funds for next month."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore," A Hyakka replied, "Because my bankbook has already been shared with Kawaki-sama in the form of a couple~"


    "Mine too."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    The group of Hyakka members echoed.


    "You..." Kawaki didn''t know what to say, but then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "How is that man?"


    "He still doesn''t say anything. He keeps shouting that he wants to see the chief." A Hyakka member reported, "And ording to Kawaki-sama''smand, we haven''t let the Chief know that the man has been captured and detained by us."


    "Ah, that''s good." Kawaki replied, "For the time being, it''s better not to let Tsukki know, but it''s really a headache. How should we deal with this man?"


    "Of course, it was directly dealt with."


    "That''s not right. After all, he is the Chief''s master..."


    "But we can''t just ignore him, right?"


    "It''s a little..." Kawaki sighed softly, "Well, let''s wait for the right time to let Tsukki decide. A dead person can still appear, really making trouble for others. Now let me see him first, lead the way."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Yoshiwara, in a remote house.


    Jiraia, Tsukuyo''s master, was imprisoned here. Coincidentally, one day, when Kawaki returned from outside to Yoshiwara, he happened to meet him.


    Kawaki only felt a little concerned. After all, he felt a sense of crisis from this man. Then, Kawaki followed this man and secretly heard some news.


    In the conversation, Kawaki heard that this man was trying to secretly control Yoshiwara''s drug business. In fact, Kawaki was extremely hateful about drugs. After Kawaki came to Yoshiwara, all of Yoshiwara''s drugs were banned.


    Therefore, Kawaki immediately made his move.


    However, it had to be said that Jiraia''s strength was indeed not to be underestimated. He was indeed worthy of being Tsukuyo''s master. Kawaki fought with him for a long time before capturing him alive when he was injured.


    Then, Kawaki secretly imprisoned him. Originally, he was going to let Tsukuyo deal with him, but he learned from the other party that this man was Tsukuyo''s master... Therefore, Kawaki concealed it.


    In addition, the reason why Kawaki was grounded was also that Tsukuyo found that Kawaki came back with a body full of injuries, so he was grounded by Tsukuyo.


    "Hey, are you still alive?" Kawaki walked into the house and shouted at Jiraia, who was tied to a post.

 Chapter 163: Be Careful of ‘Discount Scams’!

    Chapter 163: Be Careful of ¡®Discount Scams¡¯!


    "Hehe, are you still not going to say anything?" Kawaki smiled and walked to the front of Jiraia. He looked at Jiraia who still had his head lowered and had no reaction. "...SpiderMan."


    "He is not SpiderMan! His name is Jiraia, Kawaki-sama!" A Hyakka member, who was standing at the side, reminded him.


    "No, no, that ability to produce spider silk at no time is exactly the same as SpiderMan." Kawaki turned his head and waved his hand, helplessly exining, "Maybe it''s because he ran to the wrong studio."


    "It''s not like this at all! No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like the kind of person who jumps around in high-rise buildings in a tight suit!" A Hyakka member retorted crazily.


    "No, maybe SpiderMan who took off his tight suit is just like that," Kawaki replied.


    "No!" This Hyakka member shouted, "I''ve said it several times! That''s the previous leader of Hyakka, Jiraia! He is Chief Tsukuyo''s master!"


    "Jiraiya?" Kawaki was confused, then he stretched out a finger and shook it, "No, no, no, Jiraiya didn''t look like this at all! His hair should be white!"


    (PS: Jiraia is simr to Jiraya''s pronunciation)


    "Do you only care about hair?!" This Hyakka memberined again, "No matter how you look at it, that face doesn''t look like that perverted uncle!"


    "That makes sense." Kawaki looked at Jiraia''s face and nodded, "But maybe it is a transformation technique."


    "How is that possible!" The Hyakka member was a little bit broken.


    "That makes sense." Kawaki smiled and turned his head again. He looked at Jiraia and said, "But you are really stubborn. You actually don''t say anything at this point. As expected of the former leader of Hyakka. In fact, I really hate using this method. Although I don''t know you, but...after all, he is the master of that guy. I really can''t do anything..."


    "Hmph," Jiraia finally raised his head and looked at Kawaki with a grim expression, "Is my work easy to use?"


    "Works? What works?" Kawaki wondered, "Is it your ruined face? This is indeed scary. If Yoshiwara has a Haunted House, I will rmend you to work. I believe that even without makeup, you can scare a child to tears."


    "Hahahaha..." Jiraia began tough, "I never thought that Yoshiwara would be handed over to someone like you one day."


    "No, no, no, I''m just an agent," Kawaki retorted, "After all, it''s Old Man Housen''s request. I still respect the old and cherish the young. But... the only thing I want to ask now is..."


    After a pause, Kawaki''s tone changed slightly, "Where did you get the news? The news that Housen is no longer in Yoshiwara? Also, why did the person who died oncee back here?"


    "You... Do you want to protect Yoshiwara?" Jiraia did not answer but asked.


    "Protect?" Kawaki stood in ce and thought for a moment, then raised his head and replied, "If you insist, you can also say to protect your temporary nest."


    "Just you?" Jiraiaughed, "Just because of the style of keeping hands everywhere? Obviously, there were so many opportunities to kill me at that time, but you always kept your hands in front of an enemy who wants to kill you."


    "So, didn''t I already say it? I still respect the old and cherish the young." Kawaki sighed softly, "After all, you really look quite miserable. That face, is it usually very painful to live? Being pointed at by the people on the side of the road, even if youugh, you will scare children, right? I still understand this simple principle of not tearing them down when people are difficult."


    "You really are a man who can talk to himself. With your half-baked character, you can''t protect anything." Jiraia snorted and then raised his head, staring straight at Kawaki''s face, "Moreover, should you know that feeling? From your eyes, it can be seen that regret, pain, and unwillingness. The kind of gaze that betrayed yourself..."


    "Ha~" Kawaki twisted his neck and yawned. Then he turned to the two Hyakka members and said, "Is this person... used to be a teacher? It made me sleepy."


    "He is abat teacher," A Hyakka member replied.


    "Really? Then why is he talking so much nonsense?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know." The Hyakka member replied.


    "This is a little difficult. I have no patience for people who talk so much nonsense." Kawaki said in distress, "And..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Jiraia''s face again, "This face is too scary! Seeing this face, you don''t want to listen to him at all! Speaking of which, why did you make half of your face like this? Did the stic surgery fail?"


    Without waiting for Jiraia to answer, Kawaki nodded and said with a serious face, "But don''t worry! I know a very good stic surgeon! I guarantee that you will look like Oguri Shun! So, you have to be optimistic! Don''t distrust the people around you just because of this face! You have to live optimistically!"


    After saying that, Kawaki took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Jiraia, "Do you want it very much?" Now there is a chance. As long as you can tell me where you got the news from, this business card will be yours! And not only that, as long as you tell my name, you can get a 30% discount! Yes, it is a 30% discount! "


    "How could he be interested in that kind of thing?" A Hyakka memberined while rolling his eyes.


    "Ah? This should be the thing he needs the most, right?" Kawaki was puzzled, "And that is a 30% discount! A real 30% discount! It''s very different from the supermarket promotion product with an original price of 300 yen suddenly rising to 1,000 yen and finally, in the name of discount, the product was sold to you at 300 yen!"


    "What kind of analogy is this!" The Hyakka memberined, "Also, no matter how I look at it, he is not someone who is interested in that kind of thing!"


    "Not interested?" Kawaki scratched his head, his face a little distressed; but then he had a sh of inspiration and took out a hair salon membership card from his bosom, "How about this one! This is the hair salon I often go to! All the hairstyles can satisfy you! And this is a VVVVVIP membership card! Not only can you have a 30% discount on your haircut, but you can also enjoy an hour of massage service, free shaving, and trimming your nose! The most important thing is that it can enjoy five times the amount of points you got! At the end of the year, you can participate in the lucky draw using those points. The first prize is the most popr limited edition FPS game!"


    As he said this, Kawaki''s face revealed a reluctant expression, "Although this is really important to me, if you can tell me everything, I will also give it to you!"


    "Only you are interested in that kind of thing!" The Hyakka member retorted.


    "No, it''s impossible for a man not to be interested in this kind of thing!" Kawaki retorted seriously, "No one can pretend that nothing happened in the temptation of free massage, trimming his nose hair, and shaving his beard for free! If you don''t believe me, look. This person is already trembling."


    "He should be trembling because of you!" The Hyakka member shouted.


    "No, he obviously trembles because he wants it!" Kawaki retorted. Then he sighed and continued, "What an amazing man. He can actually resist these two temptations. Even I have to admire this man''s perseverance, but..."


    "Can you still hold it in when you see this!" After saying that, Kawaki took out a Chinese cuisine membership card from his bosom again, "This is the VIP card from the most delicious Chinese Cuisine Restaurant in Edo! Not only could you enjoy delicious food at a 30% discount, but it also gives five times of points! The first prize for the lottery at the end of the year was a set of VR game equipment! It''s the kind of game equipment that can be immersive while only wearing sses! PS: Even I don''t have this. Because the price is too expensive, Tsukki rejected it."


    "What''s wrong? Are you so shocked that you can''t speak?" Kawaki snorted, "But don''t force yourself! If you want it, just say it! We are all men, I won''t look down on you!"


    "Why does Kawaki-sama feel that everyone likes the things he likes..." A Hyakka member whispered to another Hyakka member.


    "All men are actually about the same," The other Hyakka member replied in a low voice, "Moreover, that Jiraia really wants it. Haven''t you noticed that from the beginning, he hasn''t said a word? Maybe it is because he wants it soo much that he can''t say anything."


    "How is that possible! Even you think so?!"


    "I''m really not good at interrogation. I only learned this method after asking a friend in the police department. It seems to be an iron rod with marshmallows? Anyway, I don''t understand it." Kawaki curled his lips and exined.


    "It''s the whip with sugar!" Hyakka corrected.


    "I see. There is such a saying." Kawaki nodded and replied.


    "That''s what it said! You just remembered it wrong!"


    "Eh? Is that so?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "I don''t want to retort anymore..." A Hyakka member murmured as she held her forehead.


    "Whether it''s marshmallow or lollipops," Kawaki waved his hand, "I think the candy I give is already sweet enough. Why doesn''t this man confess?"


    "It should be abination of whips and sugar!" A Hyakka member replied, "And your marshmallow is not even considered candy at all!"


    "No, no, no. That is already candy for me!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Kawaki-sama. Not all men like what you like," A Hyakka member replied with a sigh.


    "Huh? Reall?y" Kawaki was shocked. Then he looked at the two membership cards in his hand, "There are still people who don''t like these things?!"

 Chapter 164: The Way to Deal With Problem Students - Beat to Death!

    Chapter 164: The Way to Deal With Problem Students - Beat to Death!


    "Kawaki-sama, let me do it. Hyakka is better at this kind of work," A Hyakka member said.


    "Then I can only leave it to you," Kawaki replied helplessly, and then turned to look at Jiraia who had been silent all the time. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Also, it''s best if you spit out the things in your mouth right now. If you dare to use those things to hurt my... employees, I will be very distressed."


    After saying that, Kawaki stretched out his hand in front of Jiraia and said, "Spit it, hurry up. Otherwise, I can only use some violence."


    "Hmph." Jiraia snorted and then spat out the silver needle hidden in his mouth into Kawaki''s hand.


    "It''s really amazing to be able to hide such a sharp thing in your mouth. You will definitely be very popr if you perform acrobatics." Kawaki chuckled and said. Then, he took the handkerchief handed over by a Hyakka member and put away the silver needle.


    "It''s useless. No matter what you do, it''s useless." Jiraia continued, "Let Tsukuyoe."


    "About this..." Kawaki frowned, "This request was originally quite easy toplete, but now it''s really a bit difficult... Because Tsukki is on holiday today."


    "Don''t look at me like that. You should investigate this matter first, right?" Kawakiined, "The current Hyakka is different from how you were back then. Right now, under my suggestion, Hyakka is operating on a rotation system. After all, the system that you have to work for 365 days a year is really too inhumane! They are also humans, right? They also need to rest, right?"


    "Oh? Did Hyakka be something like a child ying house in your hands?" Jiraia sneered and said disdainfully.


    "You are not allowed to insult Kawaki-sama and Hyakka!" The Hyakka member said.


    "And what do you know about Kawaki-sama!!" The other Hyakka member shouted.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Kawaki stopped the two Hyakka members who were about to rush forward.


    "How can you say child ying house?" Kawaki continued to exin, "Work should be abination of work and rest. Work without a holiday is iplete! The current Hyakka can be said to be the best unit with the highest sry and benefits in the entire Edo!"


    Jiraia ignored Kawaki''s nonsense and looked at the door behind him. To be precise, he was looking at the sunlight through the gap in the door.


    "I didn''t expect to see the real sun in Yoshiwara." Jiraia sighed slightly and then looked up at Kawaki, who was still smiling with his eyes narrowed, "Is this the change you brought to Yoshiwara?"


    "The sun." Kawaki tilted his head and rested his chin on his hand. He thought for a moment and then said, "This can''t be said to be my credit. After all, the sun has always been hanging in the sky. I just stabbed a hole in the thick ceiling."


    "If that was the case, Yoshiwara would not have be like this."


    "Humans are creatures that chase after the sun. They are weak creatures that will die without the sun." Kawaki continued, "Even if the sky is blocked, I have to admit that the people living in this underground city are still constantly enjoying the benefits brought by the sun and even the air you breathe."


    "No one can survive without the sun. Even Old Man Housen had to admit that even a race who hated the sun depends on the sun. Of course, that old man also liked the sun, right? After all, no matter what race it was, an old man should like to bask in the sun.


    "If Housen heard these words, I wonder what he would think," Jiraia replied with a chuckle.


    At this time, the uncle who was outside Yoshiwara''s entrance, holding a parasol and lying on a lounge chair to enjoy the afternoon nap, suddenly sneezed, "Which stinky brat is talking bad about this old man behind his back?"


    ...


    "Hahaha, you''re right. After all, that old man is a little neurotic." Kawaki smiled shamelessly.


    "What about the moon? That petite but brave, beautiful moon." Jiraia said something, "It must be very handy, right? After all, it is my own work."


    "Huh? What the hell are you talking about?" Kawaki looked at Jiraia like he was looking at a fool, "Isn''t the moon always hanging in the sky? Although sometimes it is shy to hide or cover half of its face, it asionally reveals its whole face."


    "Hmph, you should know what I am talking about," Jiraia continued, "I was the one who taught her to [Give up everything in order to protect the things she wanted to protect]!"


    "Hey, what did Tsukki give up?" Kawaki approached the two Hyakka members and asked in a low voice.


    "The things that the Chief gave up... we don''t know either," A Hyakka member replied in a small voice.


    "Um... could you please be more specific?" Kawaki turned his head and his face was full of distress.


    "Abandoning the identity of a woman and forgetting yourself can protect the person you want to protect. I remember that I taught her that at that time." Jiraia did not get angry and replied casually.


    "That... If that is the case..." Kawaki muttered as he held his forehead, "She might fail."


    Kawaki raised his head and continued with a speechless expression, "Well, although I don''t know what she has given up on, it seems that she has not given up on her identity as a woman. Don''t look at me with suspicious eyes. Justst time, I identally rubbed a certain part of her body, but I was hung up on the ceiling for a night! It was clearly not intentional! That hateful woman!"


    Speaking of this matter, Kawaki was a little angry. He had only identally touched it. In the end, he had been hung up to the ceiling for an entire night. His neck had been sore for several days.


    "Hey, don''t be sad." Kawaki came to Jiraia and patted his shoulder, "I used to have a lot of students with this kind of problem. The best way to deal with this kind of student is to beat them to death."


    Jiraia, "..."


    "Alright, it''s time for me to go." Kawaki moved his neck, "I''ve been here for so long, and I''m a little sleepy. You guys, don''t be so ruthless. After all, he is Tsukki''s master. If I end up breaking my game funds because of this, I''ll be very upset too."


    "Yes!"


    "Then, see you next time," Kawaki greeted with a smile, and then turned to leave, "Speaking of which, there is one more thing. I really don''t know how to deal with you, but if you leave now, I will let you go. After all... I don''t really want to do anything to you. Of course, if you really want toy your hands on Yoshiwara, I won''t just sit by and do nothing. You can try it."


    After saying that, Kawaki walked to the door, but just as he opened the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and ordered the two Hyakka members, "Right, let him spit out the money he spent the night before yesterday. He actually used drugs to seduce women. What a shameless man. I helped to pay for the expenses. That is the money I prepared to buy new game equipment. Really..."


    After that, Kawaki walked out without looking back and closed the door.


    ...


    In Kawaki''s room.


    "How is it? Have you figured out where Zenzou is?" Kawaki sat in front of theputer and asked without turning back.


    "Yes, Hattori Zenzou is standing in the house of Tengantsuu Okuni mentioned by Hinowa," A Hyakka member replied.


    "I see..." Kawaki put down the game handle and stood up, "Looks like I have to personally ask him for help this time."


    "But do you really not need to tell Chief and Hinowa about Jiraia?" This Hyakka member asked a little puzzled.


    "Even if you ask me, I don''t know what to do." Kawaki sighed, "That''s why I hope to get information about this man from Zenzou and judge what to do."


    "But, wouldn''t it be faster to ask Hinowa directly?"


    "That woman is too smart. As long as I ask her, she will be able to guess." Kawaki exined, "So, let''s take a detour. When I fought with that man, all the movements that man showed were telling me that he was rted to ninjas. So, it is better to ask the former leader of Oniwabanshuu, Zenzou Hattori."


    "Also, that man''s eyes..." Kawaki hesitated to speak, "Forget it, I''ll investigate it myself. I''ll leave Yoshiwara to you guys for now. You guys have to work hard."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Tengantsuu Okuni''s house.


    At this time, Zenzou and the girl named Okuni were sitting on the roof. Okuni was eating pizza while looking at thetest Jump that Zenzou brought.


    "It''s really incredible. I, who hold the Tengantsuu can foresee anything, can''t predict the Jump plot development." Okuni said as she looked at the Jump.


    "Oh, is that so?" Zenzou sat on the side eating pizza while replying.


    "Yes, I can''t read it at all. I can''t foresee it either. Is Maison de penguin going to be dropped or is it going to survive?" Okuni replied, but her eyes were still staring at the jump in his hand.


    "Is this what you mean?"


    "It''s really interesting." Okuni smiled and looked at Zenzou, "Can you bring it to me next time? It''s hard for me to go out. I can''t buy it."


    "The next time Ie is the time to kidnap you," Zenzou said casually.


    "If that''s the case, then bring the shoujo manga next time." Okuni did not mind Zenzou''s words and continued, "The Nannies only let me read Jump, saying that the shoujo mangas recently are too full of Smut."


    "Aren''t you going to run away?"


    "It''s no use even if you run away. Even if I don''t have Tengantsuu, I can still see it." Okuni was still looking at the Jump in her hand, "My future path..."


    "I see. It seems to be very powerful." Kawaki''s voice came from behind the two, "But I don''t know if that so-called Tengantsuu predicted that I woulde here?"


    "You!" Zenzou turned to look at Kawaki, who was smiling with an umbre in hand, "Why are you here?"


    "I need your help with something," Kawaki replied.

 Chapter 165: Shoujo Manga... Its Really Hard to Understand~

    Chapter 165: Shoujo Manga... It''s Really Hard to Understand~


    "Can''t you just send a message or something?" Zenzou casually replied, "Do you really have toe to this ce personally? Also, why do you know that I''m in this ce?"


    "I always feel that sending a message or something is not sincere," Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "Also, as for why I know you''re here, don''t care about this kind of thing."


    "How could I not care! This is the most important point!" Zenzou shouted, "Did you put a tracking device on me?! Was it at that time? Was it when I went to your house to go to the toilet?"


    "Your imagination is a bit too excessive! How is that possible!" Kawaki could not help but scold, "Who would put a tracker in that kind of ce! Where would you want me to put the tracker even if it were? I can''t imagine it!"


    "Of course, it''s the an*s..." Before Zenzou could finish speaking, Kawaki suddenly took out a book from his bosom and directly smashed it on Zenzou''s head.


    "This is..." Looking at the book that Kawaki threw out, Okuni''s eyes lit up, "Is it a shoujo manga?"


    "Eh? A shoujo manga?" Zenzou was puzzled. He got up and rubbed his head. He picked up the book that had fallen to the ground, "Ichigo... 100%... What kind of shoujo manga is this!"


    "Eh? Isn''t this a shoujo manga?" Kawaki asked, "I always thought that this was a shoujo manga. If you don''t believe me, look at the first page. There are strawberry panties!"


    "Do you think that revealing panties is a shoujo manga? What kind of ssification is this!" Zenzou cursed, but when he turned around, he saw Okuni picking up the manga and reading it, "That is not something you should read at your age! That is still too early for you!"


    After saying that, Zenzou directly snatched the manga from Okuni''s hands.


    Okuni, who had been robbed of the manga, showed a wronged expression.


    "Don''t look at me like that. This kind of thing can only be seen after you be an adult!" Zenzou snapped.


    "How about this?" As he spoke, Kawaki took out another book from his bosom. On the cover, two beautiful men were doing indescribable things, "I saw that many girls in the convenience store were surrounding this manga. I think this thing must be the legendary shoujo manga!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki handed the manga in his hand to Okuni. As for Okuni, it was as if she had discovered a new continent. She opened her eyes wide and stretched out her little hands, preparing to take it.


    However...


    "How is this possible! This kind of thing is not a shoujo manga!" Zenzou snatched the book from Kawaki''s hand and scolded, "What kind of attributes do you want her to awaken!"


    "No, I just think that since there are so many girls who like it..." Kawaki exined.


    "It''s not this kind of thing at all!" Zenzou scolded, then sighed and continued to exin, "The so-called shoujo manga is the sweet and pure love manga! And most of them are centered around girls!"


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded, "I didn''t expect a little shoujo manga to be so particr."


    "If you don''t understand, then go check it out!" Zenzou could not help butin, "The creator of shoujo manga is Osamu Tezuka!"


    "Who is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "You... did you really read manga?" Zenzou waspletely defeated, "Forget it, why are you looking for me?"


    "This..." Kawaki took two steps forward and sat down. He picked up the pizza beside him and started eating, "This...chomp...this...chomp...actually...chomp..."


    "Get to the point!"


    "Anyway, that''s it." Kawaki finished a slice of pizza and then raised his head with a smile.


    "What that''s it? You didn''t say anything at all!" Zenzou was on the verge of copse.


    "Is this girl your daughter?" Kawaki asked, and then carefullypared the faces of Okuni and Zenzou, "But she really doesn''t look like you at all. Aren''t you supposed to have a five-year-old son?"


    "How is that possible?" Zenzou cursed, "Also, listen to me properly, you bastard!"


    "Isn''t that so? Then what exactly is the rtionship?" Kawaki asked again.


    "There is nothing at all!" Zenzou shouted, "This child is just a simple customer!"


    "I see." Kawaki nodded, then stood up, "Then let''s talk about businesster. I will wait for you at Yoshiwara."


    "Stop joking! I still have a lot of things to deal with here!" Zenzou replied.


    "Don''t worry about remuneration," Kawaki said as he took out two boxes of... medicine for hemorrhoids. "How is it?"


    "Are you looking down on me, bastard?" Zenzou raised his head and scolded.


    "Do you think it''s too little?" Kawaki was a little distressed, but then there was a sh of inspiration. He first put two boxes of hemorrhoids medicine in Zenzou''s hands, and then took out several coupons with cutedies printed on them, "How about this one?"


    "I have no interest in beauties at all!" Zenzou scolded, "But if it''s the ugly girl club, I will consider it."


    "Your... taste is really unique..." The corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as heined, "Forget it, that''s fine too. It just so happens that Yoshiwara still has an ugly girls club. If you can agree to help, leave the coupon to me."


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    "Ah, it''s a deal." After saying that, Kawaki say goodbye to the two of them and instantly disappeared from where he was.


    "So fast, this speed..." Zenzou murmured, but just as he finished speaking, he found that Okuni was holding the two manga that Kawaki had left behind and looking through them with a red face.


    "Hey, didn''t I just say that you are not alow to read this kind of thing yet?!" Zenzou shouted.


    "It''s really amazing. It can actually be like this..." Okuni held the BL manga in her hands and cheered while reading it.


    From the girl''s gradually excited expression, Zenzou felt that a certain attribute hidden in the depths of this girl''s heart was gradually awakening...


    "Why do I feel that things are developing in a strange way..." Zenzou muttered. Then, he snatched the manga from the girl''s hands again and continued with a helpless expression, "Have you predicted this result?"


    "Sure enough, the shoujo manga is the best." Okuni did not answer. Instead, she held her chin and muttered.


    "I already said that this is not a shoujo manga!" Zenzou retorted loudly.


    "I predicted it," Okuni looked up at the blue sky, "That man wille, and that man''s future. It obviously has nothing to do with me, but this pair of eyes will show everything I want to see and don''t want to see in my mind. It''s really... annoying eyes."


    "It seems that the so-called Tengantsuu really lives up to its reputation." Zenzou asked casually, "Then what is it? That man''s future?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a straight road to death." Okuni replied.


    "This kind of exnation is too perfunctory!" Zenzouined, "This kind of exnation can be used on anyone! Forget it, let''s meet again next time."


    After that, Zenzou stood up and disappeared from the spot...


    After leaving for a long time, Zenzou finally realized something...


    "Ah, I seem to have forgotten to take the two manga left by that idiot... There should be no problem, right? I''ve already reminded her. There shouldn''t be any problems. En! There is absolutely no problem!"


    ...


    Yoshiwara, Ugly Girls Club.


    "Ha ha ha, quickly drink!" Zenzou sat on the seat and hugged two women who looked very special. He shouted excitedly. At the same time, there were dozens of women who looked more special in front of Zenzou who were dancing. They looked more like... a group of devils dancing.


    "Little brother, you are so mighty!" said the big-nosed woman in Zenzou''s left hand. The big-nosed woman said worriedly, "But if we y like this, is there any problem with the money?"


    "Ah, no problem, no problem." Zenzou casually replied, "Because someone said that it was a treat. He said that he will give me a lot of coupons. Moreover, don''t look at me like this. I am also a young master. I used to serve the Shogun!"


    "You are joking again," The woman with buckteeth on Zenzou''s right waved her hand and said coquettishly, "How could a person with such a prominent family be surrounded by a group of ugly girls in such a remote club?"


    "Me," With that, Zenzou directly turned his head and looked at the woman with a serious face and gently held her face, "Compared with theplete buildings, the copsed ruins or strange caves are more beautiful."


    As he spoke, Zenzou''s face drew closer, revealing a tender expression, "You really are a ruin that copsed so much that no one else canpare to you at all. What exactly is going on? Has this face been attacked by the Giant God Soldiers or something? Why are these two caves so high up? Can you plug in it? Can you plug in a microwave oven?"


    As he spoke, Zenzou''s face drew closer and closer...


    Kawaki, who had just entered from the door, saw the two people who were frantically pouting, and goosebumps rose all over his body.


    "Although I won''t point fingers at your hobbies, it''s better to restrain yourself. Next is the time to talk about business." Kawaki stood behind the sofa in the booth and said expressionlessly.


    "Kawaki-sama!" The group of courtesan seemed to have discovered something new.


    "I never thought that Kawaki-sama woulde to this kind of store!"


    "That... Haven''t you heard of it? I heard that Kawaki-sama has never gone to any shop!"


    "Do you mean... Kawaki-sama''s preference is ugly girls?"


    "Is that really the case?"


    Listening to the whispers of the group of courtesans, Kawaki wanted to escape from this ce more and more...

 Chapter 166: Business Should Be Discussed at the Wine Table!

    Chapter 166: Business Should Be Discussed at the Wine Table!


    "How is that possible! How could Kawaki-sama have that kind of interest!" A group of Hyakka members behind Kawaki shouted.


    "But... Don''t you find it strange? After all, Kawaki-sama has never entered any shop, but why today..." A Hyakka member said.


    "It can''t be... is this reason why Kawaki-sama never attacked us?"


    "How is that possible? Do I look like a crazy person?" Kawaki held his forehead and muttered. Then, he waved his hand and said helplessly, "That''s enough. You can leave now. I have something to tell this little brother. I will pay for this little brother''s expenses today."


    ...


    "Then, what is it?" Zenzou asked casually.


    At this time, only Kawaki and Zenzou were left in the club hall. Those girls who looked very special had been called down by Kawaki, and the group of Hyakka members was also sent away by Kawaki, leaving only two Hyakka members standing guard at the door.


    "You..." Kawaki pushed the tissue box in front of him in front of Zenzou, "You should wipe the lip print on your face first, or I will think of the scene just now when I see it..."


    ...


    "Jiraia, how much do you know about this name?" Kawaki poured a ss of white wine, took a sip, and asked casually.


    "Why do you ask this?" Zenzou asked back.


    "I just want to know a little," Kawaki replied with a smile, "After all, I''m quite interested in this person."


    "I see." Zenzou didn''t mind. He took a sip of wine and replied unhurriedly, "Jiraia the Spider. Although he was from the previous generation, it is said that his strength isparable to the strongest in Oniwabanshuu, my father."


    "Wait! Um... Can you not mention your father? Whenever that person was mentioned, I can always recall some bad memories..." Kawaki muttered as he held his forehead.


    "Memories?"


    "Ah, kicking can with ghosts or something..." Kawaki covered his face and replied with a pained expression.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Zenzou was puzzled.


    "No, you better not ask. I have already decided to seal that memory..." Kawaki muttered.


    "Alright..." Zenzou did not ask any further. Instead, he cleared his throat and continued to talk about Jiraia''s information.


    "Even if he had that kind of strength, that man was eventually banished by Oniwabanshuu. The reason is because of his dangerous nature." Zenzou continued, "Jiraia the Spider maniptes the silk that can change freely. No matter where he is, it is like he is in his own nest and ravaging everything without any obstruction."


    "Proficient in stealing and assassination. No one can be better than him. But that guy''s true horror is not limited to just this." As he spoke, Zenzou took another sip of wine, "It is his sincerity. I told you before; Ninjas are different from Samurai; there is no such thing as the so-called loyalty to the master. The only thing you trust is money and the skills you have developed. As long as they can pay for this skill, no matter who it is, they will follow."


    "In other words..." As he said that, Zenzou looked at Kawaki, who was holding a ss of chine wine and frowning slightly, "He is just using his own skills to work. We, Oniwabanshuu, are the same. Although we have the exaggerated name of Shogun Secret Service Squad.


    To put it bluntly, the only one who can buy us at the highest price is the Shogun."


    "But that guy is different. He has a morbid obsession with the Shogun and just works for him." Zenzou did not stop and continued, "Of course, it is not the young Shogun now. In the previous area, as long as it is for Shogun, no matter how dirty the work is, no matter how dangerous the task is, he will be willing to sacrifice himself toplete it. In order to act in secret, he even burned his own face."


    "Huh?!" Kawaki finally reacted and sighed, "It turns out that the stic surgery didn''t fail."


    "How is that possible!" Zenzou retorted, "Also, how did it fail to make it look like that? Did theboratory explode?!"


    "Well, go on."


    "Ahem," Zenzou cleared his throat and continued to exin Jiraia''s situation.


    "In order to change his identity freely, that guy not only gave up his face and name, but also his own existence."


    "Destroy the private and serve the public..."


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to know this word. I thought only Samurai would know." After a pause, Zenzou continued, "But you''re right, it may sound like this. But sometimes, when you do one thing wholeheartedly, you will be unknowingly eroded by darkness. Twenty years ago, when Amanto attacked and wanted to dominate Edo. The Bakufu and Shogun immediately surrendered because they were afraid."


    "However, the Oniwabanshuu will not easily surrender. The radical function advocates in fighting Amanto with all of our strength. They shed with the moderate faction who obeyed the above orders, which led to factional disputes."


    "Of course, in front of that Shogun who was afraid of Amanto, the radical faction was a hindrance. So, the Shogun issued an order to kill... After that, all the people of the radical faction and their subordinates disappeared from history. There was no one else who could do such a dirty thing like killingpanions and making enemies with so many Samurai."


    "However... that guy finally pointed the de at the previous Shogun. Although the assassination failed because my father acted as a duplicate, but..." Zenzou sighed and continued, "ording to my father, although it was only for a moment, the skills that guy disyed were not even clearly seen by my father. If my father did not feel that he was dangerous and went to be a duplicate, history might have been rewritten. Of course, even I do not know if the things my father protected in the past are valuable or not."


    "At that time, Jiraia was surrounded by Oniwabanshuu. Even if he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, he struggled to break out of the encirclement. It was at that time that my father injured his legs, so he lived in seclusion and focused on cultivating the younger generation. Of course, it is also possible that he hates this filthy world."


    "That guy is a monster who was chased by us, Oniwabanshuu and exiled by this world. As a junior, I have to take this responsibility. Although I am not so persistent, I have also searched for him."


    "I see..." Kawaki pointed to his chin and murmured. Then he raised his head and revealed a bright smile, "Then, why don''t I hand him over to you?"


    "Huh?" Zenzou was stunned for two seconds before he finally reacted. Heughed softly and said, "I see. In the end, he actually fell into your hands. But... forget it. I don''t want to have anything to do with that kind of pervert. Even if I kill him, I''m afraid that the evil ghost that turned into that pervert will torture me. I hate this kind of troublesome thing the most."


    "But... I can''t just keep him locked up all the time, right? This guy''s food expenses are not small." Kawaki sighed and said.


    "But you are also very amazing. You can actually capture that Jiraia alive. How is it? Is it strong?"


    "Of course. After all, he is a SpiderMan. I was almost killed by him." Kawaki curled his lips and said casually.


    "But your tone doesn''t tell how strong that man is. It seems that you are also an amazing monster."


    "That man''s gaze..." Kawaki muttered, "I can tell that it''s the gaze of a hunter who has his eyes on his prey... and, although he tried his best to hide it, I can''t be wrong. It''s the gaze of... seeking death. It''s the type that I''m not good at dealing with. It''s really quite distressing."


    "His disciple, his target should be his student." Zenzou continues, "Actually, ever since you attended my father''s funeralst time, I have investigated a little. That beautiful woman''s method of throwing kunai. That is Oniwabanshuu''s method. However, this method can''t be spread. So... there is only one possibility, and that is..."


    "Yes," Kawaki interrupted Zenzou and replied calmly, "He is Tsukki''s master. That''s why it''s a little hard to handle. I really have no idea how to deal with him... If you can tell me everything about him without hiding anything, I might understand what I should do, and I can''t say for sure."


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to tell what I hid. What a great man." Zenzou chuckled and poured himself another ss of wine. However, it was not his own wine. Instead, he picked up the white wine in front of Kawaki and poured himself a ss, "This wine looks good, just like pure water."


    "Ah, after all, it''s the wine I like," Kawaki replied casually. He took the bottle and poured himself a ss.


    "It''s so spicy!" Zenzoumented after taking a small sip. However, he did not put down the ss in his hand, "Then, why don''t you help me a little? I will tell you everything I know afterward. What do you think?"


    "Are the two boxes of hemorrhoid medicine and coupons not enough? You actually took the initiative to raise the price..." Kawaki scolded with a smile. Then, he picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp, "Alright, I agree."


    "That''s good." Zenzou also drank the rest of the wine in one gulp.


    Then, Zenzou stood up and looked at the watch on his wrist. He said again, "Alright, it''s about time to go. Tonight''s mission will be much smoother with your help."


    "What mission? Kidnapping loli?" Kawaki teased, "Will you ept this kind of perverted mission? But then again, you don''t look like the kind of person who likes to y the nurturing game. "


    "How is that possible!" Zenzou could not help but curse, "The type I like is..."


    "You better not say it..." Kawaki quickly interrupted Zenzou, "I will remember that scene earlier..."

 Chapter 167: Female Oriented Manga Is Different in Every Age!

    Chapter 167: Female Oriented Manga Is Different in Every Age!


    Late at night.


    "Don''t you need to disguise yourself?" Zenzou looked at Kawaki and asked, "If it''s extra ninja clothes, I still have a lot of them at home."


    "I won''t wear that kind of thing even if I die," Kawaki raised his hand and refused without hesitation. Then he pointed to a corner of a shoujo manga in Zenzou''s bosom and asked, "Also, why do you want to buy that kind of thing?"


    "This..." Zenzou hid the shoujo manga into his bosom and then looked down at the mansion not far away, "Because it was an agreement."


    Looking at Zenzou''s tender face, Kawaki felt goosebumps all over his body. After being speechless for a while, he finally couldn''t help but ask, "Are you... really not a lolicon?"


    "How is that possible!" Zenzou retorted, "I have always been an ugly woman function, okay?!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether she is a lolicon or a whore." Kawaki replied casually, "But what do you need me to do? Kidnap an underage girl?


    "No, that is my task," Zenzou replied, "But... I change my mind."


    "Why?"


    "It''s just a whim," Zenzou said casually, "After all, the reward is really too little."


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded and then said, "Then I''ll help you a little."


    After saying that, Kawaki nced at the group of ninjas waiting below and rushed down...


    ...


    At this time, in the mansion. The Yorozuya trio, who had received themission to protect Okuni, was protecting Okuni closely.


    "Hey, don''t sleep, you two." Gintoki put down the Jump in his hand and looked at Kagura and Shinpachi, who were leaning against each other, and shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter," Okuni looked at the Jump in her hand and said, "As for why... I can foresee it. Also, if you are sleepy, you should rest early. No one wille tonight."


    "Really?!" Gintoki found it hard to believe, "That Tengantsuu of yours... can really foresee it? Will there really be no assassinsing?"


    "Ah, yes." Okuni replied casually, but she thought to herself, ''Why aren''t you sleeping yet? This naturally wavy hair! In this situation, I''m too embarrassed to take out the "shoujo manga" to read!''


    "Ha~" Gintoki breathed a sigh of relief and yawned, "Since you have said so, then I can only follow the employer''s arrangements..."


    After saying this, Gintoki directlyy on the floor and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Gintoki''s snoring sounded.


    After trying to whisper a few words to Gintoki to confirm that the other party was really asleep, Okuni''s expression changed. She walked excitedly to the cupboard at the side and slowly opened the cupboard door. Her little hand reached in and quietly groped for something.


    ''I got it!'' The young girl was happy in her heart and then took out the things she had groped. If you looked carefully, you would find that the things the young girl took out were two books wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    Okuni slowly closed the cupboard door. Then she looked back and found that Gintoki and the others had not woken up. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she showed a face of excitement and uncovered the cloth...


    The young girl sat down on the spot.


    Putting "Ichigo 100%" aside, she carefully studied the cover of the BL manga in her hands. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she shakily opened the first page... In a sense, she also opened the door to a new world...


    The young girl turned the pages carefully. When she saw an intimate scene, she would cover her little face and reveal a shy expression. Of course, even if she covered her face, there would still be a gap; even so, the young girl did not stop her sinful little hands. She flipped through the pages one by one. She even forgot that there were three other people in the room...


    Finally, the young girl had unknowingly carefully read the manga from head to toe.


    "Is this the magic of shoujo manga? It''s simply a drug for girls!" Okuni murmured, "After flipping to the first page, I can''t stop. As expected of a shoujo manga!"


    "Indeed, it''s really super interesting-aru." Kagura stood behind Okuni and murmured, "I didn''t expect there to be such a manga. Is this a shoujo manga?"


    "Ah, yes," Okuni replied with a smile. However, she suddenly reacted. Her face instantly turned red, and she quickly held the manga in her arms, "You... You... When did you wake up?"


    "Gin-chan, this child is reading a shoujo manga. It''s so interesting." Kagura turned her head and said to Gintoki, who had just woken up and was digging his nose, "The kind of two boys naked drawing. Is this shoujo manga-aru?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Gintoki casually replied.


    Kagura still wanted to say something, but Okuni took the initiative to cover Kagura''s mouth.


    "Nothing. We were just looking at the Jump just now." Okuni replied with a smile.


    "Just?" Gintoki sat up and looked at the cover of the manga that was revealed in Okuni''s hand. He muttered with ck lines on his head, "You... are really an amazing child..."


    "This is just an ordinary shoujo manga!" Okuni retorted with a red face.


    "Although this kind of thing is indeed female-oriented..." Gintoki murmured, "But it is too early for you! A shoujo manga aimed at your age should be the kind that protects sweethearts, right?"


    "But..." Okuni was instantly disappointed and released her hand that was covering Kagura''s mouth, "The nannies only show me Jump..."


    "Is that why you mistook this thing for a shoujo manga?" Gintoki sighed softly, then stood up, walked to Okuni, and took the manga from her arms. He said sternly, "This kind of thing is not good! It is still too early for you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gintoki found a manga "Ichigo 100%" lying on the ground.


    "This is also a shoujo manga!" Okuni quickly exined.


    "No matter how you look at it, this is not a shoujo manga!" Gintoki shouted and then rushed to pick up the manga on the ground.


    "How can this be..." Okuni said with tears in the corner of her eyes and then wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Then I will give you the second book! Anyway, I am not interested in it! Then at least return the first one to me!"


    "The deal is established!" Gintoki replied and handed the manga to Okuni. He took the Ichigo 100% and sat down to read it.


    Looking at the two excitedly reading the manga in their hands, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched.


    "All of you... are hopeless..." Shinpachi murmured.


    ...


    In front of the mansion.


    "Hey, it''s all here..." Kawaki dragged a group of tightly bound ninjas and shouted at Zenzou.


    "How efficient. It only took a while." Zenzou replied with a smile.


    "Sure enough, Zenzou, you really betrayed..." The long-haired ninja, who was suspected to be the leader, snorted and said, "It''s still the same as before. I thought it would be fine as long as I was wary of you. I didn''t expect you to find a helper..."


    Kawaki didn''t give him a chance to finish and directly punched the ninja in the face.


    "Why are you talking so much?" Kawaki scolded, "Now you are a captive. In order to get a chance to appear on the camera, have you forgotten this?"


    "Ah, Sumimasen..." The ninja replied, "After all, it is not easy to get out. If I don''t say the lines, I prepared..."


    "No need," Kawaki replied decisively. Then, he tore off a piece of clothing from the ninja''s cloth and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "That''s good." After saying that, Kawaki directly pushed these tightly bound ninjas in front of Zenzou. After stretching his shoulders and neck, he yawned and said, "There is nothing else for me to do. Next, let me see your "Payment". I will wait for you at the old ce."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly turned and left without a trace of sloppiness.


    Looking at the back of Kawaki, Zenzou snorted and said nothing.


    ...


    Bang bang...


    The light knock on the door woke Okuni and Gintoki, who were reading manga.


    Gintoki put down the manga in his hand and was about to go to the door to check it out, but Okuni was faster than him. She rushed over and opened the door of the room.


    However, when she opened the door, Okuni found that there was no one outside. But when she lowered his head, she was stunned. She saw a real shoujo manga on the ground.


    "This is..." Gintoki walked over and muttered to himself as he looked at the manga on the ground. However, the corner of his eyes nced at the figure who had just jumped up on the roof not far away.


    Okuni carefully picked up the manga and held it in her arms... revealing a satisfied expression.


    "Is this... a real shoujo manga?" Okuni muttered. However, after looking through it roughly, she revealed a look of disappointment, "What''s this? I have no interest in reading it at all!"


    After saying that, Okuni turned around angrily and ced the shoujo manga under the cupboard. Once again, she picked up the manga that was filled with beauty.


    "This one is still more beautiful..." Okuni said with a satisfied expression.


    "This child... is hopeless..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    ...


    Yoshiwara, Kawaki''s room.


    "Yo, I''m here." Zenzou''s voice came from the window.


    "Oh," Kawaki responded, then put down the game controller in his hand and looked at the window.


    The next moment, Zenzou, holding the pizza, came in through the window.


    "The money is in the shoes at the door. Take it yourself." Kawaki walked forward and took the pizza from Zenzou''s hand.


    "Oh, thank you for your patronage," Zenzou said as he walked to the door of Kawaki''s room. However, after taking two steps, he finally reacted, "That''s not right! Did you call me here just to deliver pizza?!"

 Chapter 168: Tsukuyo Is Still the Same...

    Chapter 168: Tsukuyo Is Still the Same...


    "What else could it be?" Kawaki opened a box of pizza and said while eating.


    "Didn''t you want to ask about that, Jiraia?" Zenzou retorted.


    "Jiraia? Who is that?" asked Kawaki, "Is it your acquaintance?"


    "Have you lost your memory?!!!!"


    ...


    "Well, I did a little research. Anyway, this is a reward for your help this time." Zenzou sat in front of Kawaki again and said, "You are right, that Jiraia has set his eyes on a prey. Perhaps, it can be said that he has his eyes on hisst prey."


    "Is it...Tsukki...?"


    "No, not at all." Zenzou replied, "His final prey is himself. His goal is not to kill the work he cultivated... but to be killed by his favorite student."


    "So that''s how it is..." Kawaki muttered.


    "Indeed, your intuition is quite urate. You can actually tell from that man''s eyes that he is courting death." Zenzou praised.


    "That''s because..." Kawaki wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he shook his head and continued, "Well, forget it. Go on, everything about that man. But I''m also quite curious. Didn''t he kill many of yourpanions? And your father''s legs, why don''t you want revenge?"


    "I haven''t thought about revenge for a long time," Zenzou replied casually, then his tone changed slightly, "I have no interest in stepping on a spider that fell to the ground."


    "Continue; I want to know everything about that man," Kawaki said as he ate the pizza.


    "Jiraia the Spider. His original name is Tobita Danzo. He was born in a samurai country in Iga. When he was young, he was proficient in ninjutsu. Because of his outstanding talent, he was called a prodigy." Zenzou continued, "Iga is and where samurai n is fighting for hegemony all year round. The Tobita family was one of therger families in Iga. With a talented son like him in line to take over, his family''s foes were not just going to stand by idly, right? So..."


    After a pause, Zenzou said again, "In the end, all of his family was wiped out, save for himself and his younger sister, who was taken hostage by the enemy in order to gain Danzo''s cooperation and obedience."


    "Swear allegiance to the enemy that should be hated and the prey that should be eaten. That''s when his twisted loyalty was born. [Destroy the private and serve the public], just like the literal meaning, [destroying selfish desires and serving the public with one heart]. No, It should be said that this is the only way to do it. The hatred and sadness of swearing allegiance to the enemy who wiped out one''s own family, the only way to escape that shame are to forget all about one''s existence and carry out one after another order mechanically."


    "He was intoxicated by that kind of self and used it to escape the pain. However, his sister could not watch her brother be like that. In order to let her brother regain his freedom, that girl chose tomit suicide..."


    Hearing this, Kawaki sighed slightly and said, "What an amazing sister."


    "You are right. But the death of his sister did not let him regain his freedom. Instead, he fell into a morbid state." Zenzou also sighed, "No matter how much prey you kill, no matter how much pain you suffer; in the end, you still failed to protect your sister. This pain has been pestering him until today."


    "So, you want to oppose your own student once again, wanting to be the enemy of the proudest student you have painstakingly raised?" Kawaki sighed and slowly said, "Is this... atonement? Or is this your own punishment for not protecting your sister well..."


    "Who knows, but... there is no doubt that he has failed." Zenzou chuckled and continued, "The n hasn''t even started yet, and you''ve already set your eyes on him. What a sad man."


    "Perhaps." Kawaki also smiled. Then, he turned to look at the door of the room, "But... if you knew it from the beginning, maybe, it might turn into a Happy Ending."


    "What nonsense are you saying..." Before Zenzou could finish, he heard footstepsing from outside Kawaki''s room. "That is..."


    "Ah, in short, telling me this is really a thank you." Kawaki turned to look at Zenzou again and said with a smile, "Also, today''s pizza is still as bad as ever~."


    "Are you deliberately looking for trouble?!" Zenzou scolded.


    "Well, this is the reward." As he spoke, Kawaki took out a thick stack of coupons from his bosom, "Only you can visit that kind of ce. and I really have to thank you for not making those girls hungry. "


    "So much?!" Zenzou took out a thick stack of coupons from the ugly girl club and said in shock, "One year is enough!"


    "Only you like to go to that kind of ce. You have to know that their business is usually deserted. I want to close that shop several times." Kawaki said with a look of embarrassment, "But this time, I finally found a stable source of customers. Please visit it more~."


    "You''re really dedicated. Do you even want to keep a guest like me?" Zenzou retorted with a smile, "But even without you telling me, I would often visit. After all, all the women there is the type I like."


    "But in this case, it seems that I still earn more," Kawaki replied, "After I got the information I wanted, I brought a steady source of customers to the stores with poor profits. Aren''t there only benefits in the eyes of ninjas?"


    "This should be called a win-win situation, idiot." Zenzou retorted with a smile. Then he stood up and stuffed the stack of coupons into his bosom, "Alright, what should be said has been said. Let''s spend the night with those cutedies. Shall we go together?"


    "No, no, no, I am not interested." Kawaki quickly replied and then stood up.


    "Since you understand the cause and effect of the matter, what will you do? I am quite curious," Zenzou said casually.


    "No, it''s none of my business anymore." Kawaki stretched and said casually. Then, he turned around and walked to his door. He opened the door and lowered his body to pick up the kizeru on the ground, "I don''t need to do anything else for the rest of the things..."


    "You are also an amazing man. You can do this for a woman." Zenzou teased.


    "Don''t be silly. Who would do such a thing for a female Tyrannosaurus!" Kawaki turned his head and scolded. Then he showed a face of resentment and said, "I just want to solve the SpiderMan thing as soon as possible. It''s been a few days! I pay all of his food expenses! That''s the money I''m going to buy a new game for!"


    After being speechless for a while, Zenzou finally said, "Whatever, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Zenzou directly turned around and jumped out of the window.


    ...


    "Chief!"


    The two Hyakka members who were guarding the door of the small house where Jiraia was imprisoned hurriedly shouted at Tsukuyo.


    "Open the door," Tsukuyo said.


    "But... Kawaki-sama..." A Hyakka member revealed a troubled expression as she muttered.


    "Hyakka''s leader is me." Tsukuyo replied expressionlessly, "Hurry up!"


    "The one here is..."


    "I told you to open the door!" Tsukuyo angrily said.


    "Well, don''t be so angry." Kawaki, who had arrived at some unknown time, stood behind Tsukuyo and said with a smile, "There''s nothing wrong with listening to the leader. Open the door."


    "Yes!"


    After responding, the two Hyakka members quickly opened the door.


    Soon after, Tsukuyo lowered her head and slowly walked in.


    "Stop looking. Such a touching reunion between teacher and student. Let''s not get in the way here." Kawaki looked at the two Hyakka members and said casually. Then, he turned around first. However, after taking two steps, Kawaki stopped and shouted without looking back, "That, SpiderMan! Don''t think about doing those meaningless things. Your sister... always hopes that her brother can live freely."


    "She gives up her life because she wants to protect her brother''s life. If you really understand, you won''t let her down again... Also, the so-called teacher... Well, forget it. I don''t understand much about this."


    After saying that, Kawaki left with the two Hyakka members without looking back...


    ...


    Kawaki did not know what Tsukuyo and Jiraia had talked about in that room, nor did he have any interest in knowing it. Kawaki only knew that Jiraia hadpletely disappeared from Yoshiwara at dawn the next day.


    Moreover, the problem of food expenses that Kawaki cared about did note back, including the money that Jiraia had spent in a certain shop.


    After knowing all of this, Kawaki quarreled with Tsukuyo several times, but in the end, she couldn''t resist Kawaki''s persistence. Tsukuyo threw a stack of money on Kawaki''s face in a bad mood.


    That day, Kawaki excitedly went out to buy a lot of games...


    "Why is there another security guard who can''t be seen his face clearly?" Kawaki held the game and stepped into Yoshiwara''s entrance. Then he asked doubtfully, but he immediately forgot about this matter, "Who cares; the most important thing now is these new games! I want to stay in the house for a whole month! No one can stop me!"


    "A new game, a new game~" Kawaki hummed a little tune as he jogged back to his room...


    Of course, it was impossible to stay in the house for a month. Although Tsukuyo had changed her opinion of Kawaki after this incident, after Kawaki stayed in the house for a week, Tsukuyo finally could not help but drag Kawaki out of the room... After all... it was about to stink...


    ...


    "This time, you did a lot of things behind our backs!" At the dining table, Hinowa teased with a smile on her face.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "But in this way, that child can also..." Hinowa raised her head and looked at Tsukuyo, who was sitting by the window. She wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Alright! I''m full!" Kawaki put down the bowl and chopsticks, pped his hands, and said, "Next is the game time!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tsukuyo raised her hands and threw the two kunai over.


    Looking at the two people who were arguing again, Hinowa covered her face and smiled...

 Chapter 169: The Beautiful Moon Is the Best Appetizer!

    Chapter 169: The Beautiful Moon Is the Best Appetizer!


    Kawaki: Hey! Don''t use the title that will make readers misunderstand!


    (TL notes: The Moon in Japanese is Tsuki, while Tsukuyo''s nickname is Tsukki, so the title can also be read as "The Beautiful Tsukuyo Is the Best Appetizer!")


    ...


    "Don''t joke around. How would I know?" Kawaki waved his hand and replied impatiently, "Hurry up and get out of here. Don''t bother me anymore, you stinking brat."


    "But... Sister Tsukuyo really looks super super super something is wrong!" Seita said exaggeratedly, "If it were Brother Kawaki, maybe he knew how to restore Sister Tsukuyo''s liveliness!"


    "I already said that I don''t know at all!" Kawaki couldn''t help but curse. Then he sighed and put down the game controller in his hand and stood up. He pushed and kicked Seita out of the door and locked the door in one go.


    "Listen to me a little more, Brother Kawaki!" Seita shouted from outside the door.


    "Hurry up and go to the small forest to practice your Rasengan. Don''t bother me anymore, Boruto." Kawaki pped his hands and casually replied.


    After saying that, Kawaki ignored Seita''s shouts and went to sit down in front of theputer. He put on his headphones and turned to the maximum volume, continuing his game adventure...


    "How is it?" Hinowa''s voice came from behind Seita.


    "Sure enough, mom." Seita turned his head and looked at Hinowa, who was sitting in a wheelchair, "Let Sister Tsukuyo give up. There is no need to thank him at all, right? For that otaku."


    ...


    The incident startedst night.


    At this time, a period of time had passed since the incident with Jiraia, but Kawaki felt that something was wrong with Tsukuyo recently.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" At the dining table, Kawaki stared at Tsukuyo, who was sitting across from the table, and asked, "Why do you always have a tangled expression on your face? Could it be... constipation?"


    "How is that possible! Idiot!" Tsukuyo scolded while rolling her eyes.


    "Not constipation? Could it be... hemorrhoids?!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about at the dining table? I''ll kill you." Tsukuyo replied.


    "Hmph, I understand." Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s really not easy to be a woman. It''s so hard to have a few days every month."


    "It''s not yet that day," Hinowa exined with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t it the same for Brother Kawaki? He has to sleep for a few days every month..." Seita raised his hand and said.


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Well, it''s none of my business, but don''t dangle in front of me again, OK?" Kawaki put down the chopsticks in his hand and casually replied, "Looking at your expression, I feel like the food is no longer fragrant~."


    "Really?!" Tsukuyo mmed the table and stood up.


    "What kind of reaction was that?!" Kawaki was shocked and then quickly exined, "A joke, it''s a joke. Are you a person who can''t afford to joke?"


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who lowered her head and sat down again without saying a word. In the end, Kawaki gave up the desire to pick up the chopsticks again.


    "I am full." After Kawaki said this, he slowly got up and left.


    It was only after Kawaki left that Seita finally reacted. He looked at Kawaki''s several buckets of rice beside him and exaggeratedly said, "Brother Kawaki ate so little today! It was only five buckets of rice! It was one-third of the usual! Is he sick?"


    "Really?!" Tsukuyo pped the table and stood up again.


    "Mom..." Seita carefully moved to Hinowa''s side and whispered, "Something is really wrong with Sister Tsukuyo..."


    Hearing this, Hinowa did not say anything. Instead, she smiled and looked at Tsukuyo, who was standing at the side.


    After seeing this, Tsukuyo quickly sat down, picked up her bowl and chopsticks, and began eating.


    "Do you want to eat all of Brother Kawaki''s share?" Looking at Tsukuyo, who was constantly eating food, Seita retorted with an expressionless face.


    "No, maybe she just wants to thank Kawaki-san, so she is very distressed," Hinowa exined to Seita with a smile on her face.


    "Who would want to thank that damn otaku!" Tsukuyo instantly exploded and roared.


    Seita looked speechlessly at Tsukuyo, who was like a cat with fur raised.


    Hinowa still had a smile on her face.


    Looking at the eyes of the two people, Tsukuyo could not stand being stared at. She hurriedly exined, "I just feel that this time, that idiot has saved Yoshiwara from a disaster. If not for him, Yoshiwara would definitely have suffered a disaster, right? At that time, the re-construction fee and the medical fees of the injured girls will be arge sum of money. So, I just want to help Yoshiwara''s courtesan..."


    As she spoke, Tsukuyo''s voice became softer and softer.


    "What exactly does it mean?" Seita asked in a low voice.


    "What Tsukki means is that the Kawaki-san in this incident is like an employee who helped thepany to stop damage in time." Hinowa summarized.


    "Right! That''s what it means!" Tsukuyo replied.


    "Do you think of yourself as the board chairman?" Seita retorted expressionlessly again.


    "That makes sense. This time, we really should thank Kawaki-san properly. Of course, it''s on behalf of the girls who are on Yoshiwara," Hinowa said with a smile, "Then, I''ll leave this matter to you, Tsukki. You can definitelyplete the mission perfectly, right?"


    "It can''t be helped. Since you said so, Hinowa, then I can only..." Tsukuyo crossed her arms and pretended to be indifferent...


    This was probably what happened, which was why the beginning of the scene was like this.


    ...


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a constant knock on the door. Even with headphones on, Kawaki could still hear it.


    Finally, after the game character was hung up, Kawaki finally couldn''t bear it anymore and took off his headphones. With a dark face, he got up and walked to his door.


    "I already said not to bother me! Smelly brat!" Kawaki opened the door and shouted at the same time. However, as soon as he opened the door, Kawaki found that the person standing at the door was not Seita, but Tsukuyo, who was holding a stack of game discs.


    "Ah, it''s you." Kawaki scratched his head and said casually, "What''s the matter?"


    Tsukuyo opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything. Instead, she smashed all the games she was holding onto Kawaki, and thetter was directly smashed to the ground.


    After doing all this, Tsukuyo turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "What the hell is wrong with this woman?" Kawaki rubbed his waist and stood up. Then, he nced at the game disk that had fallen to the ground, "These are..."


    "What kind of punishment is this?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Didn''t I say that I don''t like RPG games? Could it be..."


    ...


    Dinner time.


    "These are for you." As he spoke, Kawaki picked up a stack of game disks from the side and ced them in front of Seita.


    "These are..." Looking at the RPG games that his mother usually did not buy for him, Seita was shocked, "Did Brother Kawaki buy these for me? They are all very expensive!"


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki retorted and then casually continued, "Tsukki bought these for you, but it seems that he was too embarrassed to give them to you, so he let me deliver them for you."


    "Really?!" Seita showed a face of joy, "Thank you so much, Sister Tsukuyo, for giving me so many games! But then again, where did Sister Tsukuyo go?"


    "I don''t know," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Seita, it''s better to y games for one hour a day," Hinowa said with a smile.


    "Why is it like this..." Seita pouted and muttered.


    At this time, Tsukuyo, who was standing at the door, held her forehead and was full of depression. Then, she slowly turned around and left. One had to know that all of Tsukuyo''s savings had been used to buy these games...


    ...


    After the meal, Kawaki held his big belly, like a pregnant woman''s belly near its due date, and burped in satisfaction.


    "I''m full. I''m really satisfied." Kawaki said with a satisfied face.


    "Today''s appetite is normal." Seita looked at the dozens of empty wooden buckets that should contain rice beside Kawaki.


    "After all, I didn''t see that ugly face today." Kawaki casually replied.


    "Don''t say that about Sister Tsukuyo." Seitained, "Sister Tsukuyo only did that for..."


    "Seita." Hinowa stopped Seita from speaking and then looked at Kawaki with a serious face.


    "What are you looking at?" Kawaki was confused.


    "Brother Kawaki, you are really too slow sometimes," Seitained.


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about? It''spletely meaningless." Kawaki was puzzled.


    Seita wanted to exin, but he was interrupted by Hinowa again.


    "The moon is also very beautiful today. Don''t you think today is very suitable for a drink?" Hinowa extended a finger and suggested with a smile.


    "No, my schedule has been full recently. I really don''t have time." Kawaki decisively refused.


    "That schedule is..." Seita murmured.


    "Of course, it''s a game!" Kawaki replied.


    "Just staying in the room to y games?!" Seita shouted.


    "Are you underestimating the game?!" Kawaki scolded and then revealed a fanatical expression, "Those are the crystallization of the game designer''s heart and blood!" Countless idealists gathered together and experienced countless years of meticulous work! That is a GAME! "


    "The process of ying the game is not just ying. More importantly, it is to feel the painstaking efforts of the game designers when designing the game! That is no longer just a game! It is an iparable work of art!"


    "You just found an excuse! It is really bad! You damn otaku!" Seita shouted.


    "What did you say?! You stinking brat!" Kawaki scolded.


    "Well, you can''t y games 24 hours a day, right? Today, you should rx. You can drink whatever you want~" Hinowa continued, "Just in time, Yoshiwara got a batch of high-level Chinese white wine, but the sales were not high. They were all piled up in the warehouse~."


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t refuse..." Kawaki nodded and replied, but then he saw Hinowa and Seita did a high-five, "I always feel that... you have some conspiracy..."


    "No, no! Nothing!" Seita exined in a flurry.


    "Really?" Kawaki still did not quite believe it.

 Chapter 170: The Same Eyes... (End of Spider Arc)

    Chapter 170: The Same Eyes... (End of Spider Arc)


    In the end, Kawaki stillpromised. After Hinowa said that, Kawaki felt that it was fine to have a drink today. After all, it had been a long time since he had a good drink.


    ...


    "Then, let''s drink to our heart''s content today," Hinowa said with a smile.


    "That..." Looking at the room in front of him, Kawaki scratched his head and revealed a troubled expression, "Actually, I prefer to drink alone. I''m not used to being served to drink."


    "Shouldn''t someone pour wine for you to think that wine is better?" Hinowa asked doubtfully.


    "No, I still prefer to drink by myself." Kawaki decisively refused.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and get in!" Taking advantage of Kawaki''s inattention, Seita pushed Kawaki into the room and locked the door.


    When Hinowa saw this, he quickly took out a remote control from her bosom and pressed the switch.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the entire room was reinforced in severalyers.


    "Oi, oi, what is going on!" Kawaki mmed the door and shouted loudly, "It''s just drinking! Why is it like imprisonment?!"


    "Please enjoy yourself!" Hinowa replied, "I won''t let you out until tomorrow morning."


    "What are you guys nning?" Kawaki cursed. Then, a sh of inspiration appeared, "Um, I want to go to the toilet! I want to go now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a toilet in the room." Hinowa replied with a smile.


    "Well, I have a bit of "Toilet Recognition Syndrome"! If it''s not my room''s toilet, I won''t be able to do it!" Kawaki shouted again.


    "You are just coying "Bed Recognition Syndrome"!" Seita shouted.


    "In short, please bear with it a little." After Hinowa finished speaking, she turned to look at Seita. Seita understood and quickly pushed Hinowa away.


    "Hey! Don''t talk to yourself and leave me here!" Kawaki shouted, "I have no interest in this kind of imprisonment!"


    Just as he finished shouting, Kawaki heard a fake coughing from behind him.


    Kawaki slowly turned his head and saw Tsukuyo kneeling on the ground in a blue kimono. The kunai ornament on her head was also removed and changed into several flowers. Most importantly, the ground beside Tsukuyo was full of wine bottles. On top of that, many wine bottles were empty.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Kawaki turned around and mmed the door again.


    "If you want to kill me, just say it!!!" Kawaki kept knocking on the door, but what Kawaki didn''t know was that Hinowa and Seita had already gone far away, and the people nearby had all been sent away by Hinowa in advance.


    "Oi, oi! Open the door for me! Damned old woman!" Kawaki cursed.


    Just as he finished cursing, Kawaki heard Tsukuyo''s voiceing from behind him.


    "I am the Courtesan of Death, Tsukuyo. Please shut up... hic..." After letting out a hup, Tsukuyo raised her head and stared at Kawaki.


    Kawaki felt the hair behind his back stand up.


    "That... Actually, I just identally entered here..." Kawaki hurriedly exined, "I''m really sorry! I''ll leave now!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around again.


    He kicked and kicked at the door, but Kawaki underestimated Hinowa.


    The entire room was reinforced with thick steel tes. No matter how Kawaki kicked, he could not open it.


    In the end, Kawaki gives up. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and murmured, "Goodbye, tomorrow''s sun..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish sighing, Tsukuyo threw out two empty wine bottles and hit the back of Kawaki''s head.


    Kawaki, who was lying on the ground, wanted to cry but had no tears. Listening to the footstepsing closer and closer behind him, the fear in his heart became more and more intense...


    However, perhaps because the desire to live hidden in his heart suddenly erupted, Kawaki still chose to stand up and said to Tsukuyo with his hands folded behind his back, "Well, I really enjoyed myself today~ It''s really hard on you, Miss Tsukuyo~ Thank you so much~."


    "What nonsense are you saying? hic~" Tsukuyo staggered to Kawaki''s back, "You haven''t even taken a sip, have you?"


    "No, I have already drunk a lot!" Kawaki turned around and exined, "Although thedy may not know, I had already drunk a lot when I first came here!"


    "Eh? Really?" Tsukuyo''s face was full of disbelief. Then, she carefully sized up Kawaki''s face. Suddenly, she revealed a smirk, "I see~ Kawaki-sama definitely wants to rest directly~ Kawaki-sama is H~."


    "Why do I feel like it''s getting hotter and hotter? Hey!" Kawaki retorted with an expressionless face.


    "Thene on~" As she spoke, Tsukuyo turned around and staggered to the side. She opened the door to the small room and walked in before sitting on the bed that wasid out.


    "Come on~" Tsukuyo slowly removed the clothes on her shoulders and nced at Kawaki teasingly.


    However, in Kawaki, this was the whisper of the god of death.


    Then, Kawaki instantly knelt down and shouted, "Please spare my life! I still have a young niece and frail elder sister in my family! This life can not be handed over to the god of death for the time being! I am very sorry! "


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Tsukuyo asked, then stood up again and walked staggeringly toward Kawaki, "Are you saying that you are not interested in my body?"


    "No, no, no, how can that be?" Kawaki exined, "I just feel a little unwell today, hahaha..."


    "I see..." Tsukuyo nodded, then picked up a bottle of wine from the side and stuffed it into Kawaki''s mouth, "This is a good medicine~ Don''t worry, I have read the ingredients list; it is indeed a nutrient-rich supplement~."


    "Cough! Cough!" Kawaki choked a few times before finally getting rid of Tsukuyo''s hand. The corners of his mouth twitched as he echoed, "Indeed~ After all, they are all wine made from food. It is indeed nutritious."


    "Ahahaha... Does Kawaki also like this kind of wine?" Tsukuyoughed and said, "Then, I must enjoy myself tonight! I won''t let you go if I don''t drink until you vomit!"


    "I see..." Kawaki pondered for two seconds and then put his finger into his mouth.


    After vomiting, Kawaki wiped the saliva from his mouth and raised his head to say, "That, I have already vomited... Lady, do you think you can let me go?"


    "Are you fooling me?" Tsukuyo scolded. At the same time, she picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it on Kawaki''s head, "If you don''t drink with me to your heart''s content, I won''t let you go back tonight no matter what!"


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who had a fierce look in her eyes, Kawaki broke out in a cold sweat and swallowed another mouthful of saliva...


    Then, the sound of Kawaki screaming like a pig being ughtered was heard in this room, and it continued for a long time...


    [PS: Afterwards, Kawaki said that this memory would be buried in the deepest part of his mind together with the memory of kicking can... ]


    ...


    Kawaki was lying on the table with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He was beaten up.


    At this time, Tsukuyo finally woke up.


    "What have I done?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was almost unconscious and covered her mouth.


    "Do you think it''s really appropriate to react like that at a time like this?" Kawaki retorted with a face full of contempt.


    Unable to hold back, Tsukuyo burst outughing.


    "What are youughing at!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "It''s all your work!"


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who stammered and wanted to say something, Kawaki finally sighed and said, "Forget it; it''s already lucky enough that you sober now. Just hold on until dawn. Also, let me remind you not to touch the wine in the future. Your drunk behavior is the worst I have ever seen..."


    "Thank you..." Tsukuyo''s mosquito-like voice sounded.


    "Huh?" Kawaki was confused, "What are you talking about? Are you still not sober?"


    "Thank you..." Tsukuyo said again, her voice a little louder.


    "You..." Kawaki quickly got up and ran to a corner, curling up into a ball and shivering, "As expected, you haven''t sobered up yet. Goodbye! Tomorrow''s sun!"


    Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was curled up in the corner, and couldn''t help butugh again.


    "The smile of death? Goodbye! My life!" Kawaki wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, revealing a determined expression.


    "What an unreasonable man." Tsukuyo said, "But this time, I really should thank you. If not for you..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish, he heard Kawaki''s slight snoring.


    "Forget it; I have already said my thanks," Tsukuyo muttered to herself, then picked up a remote control from the table and pressed the switch.


    Then the reinforcement of the entire room was lifted. Tsukuyo stood up, stretched slightly, and slowly walked to the door and opened it.


    However, before Tsukuyo could walk out, Kawaki stood up and rushed out first.


    "I... survived! Thank you, Lord God!" Kawaki shouted with tears in his eyes and then quickly rushed into the distance.


    "What a strange man."


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, Tsukuyo picked up her kizeru, took a light puff, and exhaled a mouthful of smoke.


    Just as she finished sighing with emotion, Kawaki''s voice sounded...


    "Your thank you, I''ve heard it. If there is a next time, please change the way! Also... next time when you need help, just say it out loud!"


    "There won''t be next time!" Tsukuyo roared. Then, Tsukuyo recalled what Jiraia had said that day. To be precise, it was some views on Kawaki.


    [That man''s emotions are deeply buried. Although I can''t understand it, there must be something hidden at the bottom of his heart. Also... those eyes... To a certain extent, they are the same as mine...]


    These were Jiraia''s original words.


    "The same eyes... What exactly are they?" Tsukuyo muttered, "What exactly is this man hiding? What is his purpose? Where exactly is he looking at..."


    "Chief, Hyakka has already gathered." A Hyakka member shouted at Tsukuyo from afar.


    "I got it." Tsukuyo replied and then muttered to herself, "Forget it, it''s time to work..."

 Chapter 171: Keep the Receipts and IOUs!

    Chapter 171: Keep the Receipts and IOUs!


    Yoshiwara.


    In Kawaki''s room.


    Kawaki stared speechlessly at Katsura, who was kneeling on the ground in front of him. He was dressed like a housewife and had heavy makeup on his face.


    "What do you want to do? Zura." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s not Zura; It''s Katsura!" Katsura replied solemnly, "I just feel that I haven''t seen you for a long time and miss you. So, I took the time toe in a hurry just to catch up with you. Of course, I also came with a little desire for talent. I can''t bear to see you continue to fall! It''s destined that you will fight side by side with me! Change this rotten world with me!"


    Seeing that Katsura was about to go on and on, Kawaki decisively pped his hands. Then, several Hyakka members rushed in from outside the door and lifted Katsura up.


    "Throw it out." Kawaki stood up and said casually. Then, he turned around and walked toward theputer.


    "Hmph, is this your trump card?" Katsura, who was being held up by a Hyakka member, snorted and said, "When wepete, whoever shows his trump card first will lose. Only if he can leave the card at thest moment will he be the winner!"


    As he spoke, Katsura looked at the Hyakka member at the side and said, "That, miss, please take out the "that" from my bosom! That is my trump card!"


    After the Hyakka member heard this, although she really did not want to pay attention to him, Kawaki also turned around curiously after hearing Katsura''s words. Seeing this, the Hyakka member could only resist reaching into Katsura''s bosom to explore.


    "This is..." The Hyakka member murmured as she looked at the things she had found.


    "This is it," Katsura snorted and looked up at Kawaki again, "Kawaki, can you still take that kind of attitude when you see this?"


    "Are you... looking down on me?" Kawaki looked at the several chocte-vored vored sticks in the Hyakka member''s hands and said expressionlessly. Then, he looked at the group of Hyakka members again and said, "Throw them out."


    "Yes!" xn


    "Wait!" Katsura quickly shouted and then made a deep look and said again, "It is not a loss that you are the trump card of our organization. In the face of this temptation, your expression did not change!"


    "Oh right, and when you throw him, remember to strip this dress and hang him at the entrance of Yoshiwara for three days," Kawaki said again.


    "YES!" xn


    After responding, the group of Hyakka members dragged Katsura and prepared to leave.


    "Wait! You don''t have to do it to this extent! It''s just a joke!" Katsura quickly shouted, his tone bing weaker and weaker, "That, there''s really something I need your help with! Ah! Don''t tear off my shirt! Don''t take off my clothes! Don''t touch there; you can''t touch there either! Ah!"


    In the end, Kawaki''s heart softened.


    "Alright, alright." Kawaki waved his hand, "Let him go first."


    Only then did the group of Hyakka members put Katsura down.


    ...


    After listening to Katsura''s words, Kawaki directly spat out the tea he had just drunk, which just happened to spray on Katsura''s face.


    "Are you here to tell a bad joke today?!" Kawaki crazily retorted, "The Jouishishi who is wanted by the whole country is going to participate in a TV show?! And there''s even a one-day follow-up interview?! Although I know you''re an idiot, but it shouldn''t be to this extent, right?!"


    "This is just to let the public know what kind of existence we, Jouishishi, are!" Katsura answered seriously, "Criminals, bomb demons, radical guerris, terrorists. There are many guys who despise us and fear us. Although, in fact, many of them are bandits, but that is only a part of it! Most of them are like you and me, worried about the country and want to change the country! Don''t you want them to change their impression of you "


    "It should be you! Don''t drag others in without permission!" Kawaki replied decisively, "Also, aren''t you the Bomb Demon? What are you pretending for!"


    "Not only Gintoki, but even you have also be like this" Katsura sped his hands with an emotional look on his face, "I really miss those days when we fought together for this country, and it''s still deeply etched in my mind."


    "If you still remember, give back the 5,000 yen you borrowed that day!" Kawaki retorted.


    "5,000 yen? What are you talking about?" Katsura instantly switched to a natural dumb expression, "It''s too long ago; how can I remember such trivial things?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you remembered everything in your mind?!" Kawaki retorted, "Do you think that you can fool me with that natural dumb expression?!"


    "Can''t I?"


    "Of course not!" Kawaki scolded, "That was the only 5,000 yen I had left at the time! After I lent it to you, you never paid it back! Every time I asked you; you always pretended to be dumb!"


    "You are so fussy. Are you still a samurai?! Samurai shouldn''t care about trifles!" Katsura retorted.


    "What does it have to do with samurai?" Kawaki cursed, but in the end, Kawaki sighed softly, "Forget it; I don''t want to bother about this anymore."


    After hearing this, Katsura revealed a face of surprise and said, "Really?! You really don''t care about it anymore?! If that''s the case, then all the previous debts will be written off, right? Not only that time when I barrow 5,000 yen, but the 10,000 yen and 20,000 yen will also be void!"


    "You remember it at all!" Kawaki grabbed Katsura by the cor and shouted, "You step into the trap! Do you admit it, now? Admit all of it! Return all my 35,000 yen! You bastard!"


    "Eh? 35,000 yen? What 35,000 yen? Are you going to lend me 35,000 yen?" Katsura once again switched to a natural dumb state.


    "Please go to hell and slowly think about it!" At some point in time, Kawaki had changed clothes. He held a sword in his hand and stood behind Katsura. Meanwhile, Katsura was kneeling on the ground. A short sword appeared in the small box in front of him.


    "Wait!" Katsura hurriedly shouted and then said with a serious face, "If it really is a debt, I won''t dy it! Then, at least take out the IOU or receipt."


    "It was you who said you would pay it back the next day! That''s why I didn''t ask you to write the IOU and receipt! Are you going to renege on it, you bastard" Kawaki cursed with blue veins popping out.


    "So you can''t prove it?" Katsura nodded, then revealed a troubled expression, "Then it''s difficult. Since there are no IOU or receipts, then it can''t prove that I really borrowed money from you. Since it can''t prove that I really borrowed money from you, then it''s hard to say whether this debt really exists or not. After all, my mind doesn''t have the memory of when I asked you to borrow money and haven''t written down the IOU and receipts..."


    "Someone, drag him out, strip him naked, and throw him on the street," Kawaki shouted at the door.


    "Wait!"


    ...


    Kawaki and Katsura once again sat face to face. However, what was different from before was that Kawaki''s face was full of pleasure, while Katsura''s face was bruised and swollen as if he had just suffered a traffic ident.


    "Then, do you want me to record your stupid appearance on TV?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "No, because the reporter for the interview is Hanano, who was in the blooming season, and considering the ratings and other situations of the program. I even carefully considered the ending of the show. The two of us sat in the cafe, and I introduced my past photos to her. In the end, she received an unexpected letter from a rtive and was moved to tears. Then a development like [Want toe to my house?] happen!" Katsura exined with his hands crossed.


    "Isn''t it too old-fashioned?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "What was thatst sentence? Are you a hooligan?"


    Katsura ignored Kawaki''s ridicule and said again, "But considering that the other party might not have prepared the letter, the effect of the program is greatly reduced. So to prevent this from happening, I want to ask you to..."


    "It''s so embarrassing. I won''t write that kind of thing even if I die." Without waiting for Katsura to finish speaking, Kawaki directly refused decisively.


    "No, I haven''t said what I want you to do," Katsura replied and then took out a letter from his bosom, "I have already prepared the letters! There is no need to worry!"


    "Even the letters were prepared by yourself?!" Kawakiined.


    "After all, this is the first time I will appear in front of audiences across the country, so I must consider all the circumstances. For example, the timing of inserting advertisements..."


    "You don''t have to consider those things at all!" Kawaki scolded.


    "After all, it requires funds to fight against the Amanto," Katsura retorted with a serious face, "We still need to talk about the profit of advertising! At present, we have already won the sponsorship from Ikumatsu Store! On the day of the interview, as long as we praise the ramen in Ikumatsu Store, we can eat a bowl of ramen for free!"


    "Are you going to fight against Amanto with just a bowl of ramen?!"


    "No, in fact, I contacted the seller of Delicious Bars. As long as Delicious Bars appear in front of the camera, we can get a whole box!"Katsura replied.


    "Enough; I don''t want to retort you anymore." Kawaki casually waved his hand and replied, "Hurry up and get down to business. The chapter is almost over, and you haven''t gotten to the point yet."


    "Do you want to interfere in this advertisement? I have already designed the bulletin for you!" Katsura suggested.


    "It does sound good. It can promote Yoshiwara in the whole country and bring benefits to Yoshiwara..." Kawaki nodded and analyzed. After pondering for two seconds, Kawaki looked at Katsura seriously and said, "But no!"


    "Why! It''s obviously a win-win situation, okay!" Katsura shouted.


    "If it were someone else, I might agree, but if it were you... I always feel that things will get worse..." Kawaki exined with a troubled expression.


    "Don''t tell me that the trust between us is gone?!" Katsura shouted, "It''s the past where you can entrust your back to the other party is really gone?!"

 Chapter 172: It’s a Very Rude Thing to Remember Someone Else’s Name Incorrectly!

    Chapter 172: It¡¯s a Very Rude Thing to Remember Someone Else¡¯s Name Incorrectly!


    "No means no. Moreover, although I don''t know what kind of ad youposed, but... perhaps after your publicity, the possibility of Yoshiwara''s business bing worse is still very high." Kawaki casually replied, "Alright. Hurry up and get out of here. Otherwise, I will ask Hyakka to invite you out."


    Katsura''s face darkened as he forced himself not to re up. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, extended five fingers, and said, "Five points in profit!"


    Kawaki replied, "Seven-three!"


    "Four-six!" Katsura gritted his teeth and said hatefully.


    "Eight-two," Kawaki replied again.


    "You don''t have to cut the price like this!"


    "You don''t seem to understand. This is what you are begging me for." Kawaki revealed a treacherous smile.


    "At most three-seven!" Katsura clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Nine-one." Kawaki smiled and revealed his bottom line.


    "You bastard! Are you fooling me?!" Katsura shouted with bloodshot eyes as if he was about to pull out the sword at his waist at the next moment.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about how to talk to others." Kawaki put on an indifferent expression, "One, two..."


    "One-nines, one-nine!" Katsura gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Oh my! Then sign the contract first." As Kawaki spoke, he took out the contract he had prepared from under the table and took out the ink and pen.


    "Have you prepared it beforehand?!!" Katsura was in a bad mood. He lowered his head.


    "Don''t just stand there. The contract still needs to be signed. Two copies for each of us." Kawaki said and pushed the contract to Katsura, "My name has already been signed, and only the second party is left. Hurry up. After signing in, I am ready to have someone design the ad. But I still have to remind you a little. You have to look at the contract carefully."


    In the end, Katsura signed his name on the contract and stamped his fingerprint. Of course, he didn''t have time to look at the contract carefully because... the contract was too thick. A contract was almost as thick as a book...


    After carefully looking at Katsura''s signature to confirm that there was no problem, Kawaki nodded and stuffed a contract into his bosom. Then he pped his hands at the door and shouted, "Come in; it''s time to design the ad."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the door was instantly pulled open. Tsukuyo was wearing sses and holding two books about advertising and marketing. She pushed Hinowa in. Hinowa was also wearing a pair of sses. There were several books about advertising and marketing on her legs.


    "Wait a minute! I have alreadyposed the ad." Katsura quickly replied.


    "No, I don''t trust you at all." Kawaki replied, "And did you not look at the contract carefully? In additional condition 1, [the advertisement word is decided by Party A, and Party B is only responsible for inserting it in the interview. Party B must insert the advertising words a hundred times. Once there''s a breach of contract,pensation of one billion yen liquidated damages must be given]!"


    "This ispletely impossible!" Katsura scolded, "What exactly do we have to do to insert a hundred ad lines in the interview! Just reading an ad will take a day!"


    "Calm down, Zura." Kawakiforted, "Don''t worry, we will try topress the ads as short as possible! At least, it will bepressed within two hundred words!"


    "It''s not Zura."


    "It''s not Zura; It''s Katsura! That''s not short at all! "Katsura shouted with veins popping out, "This is simply an overlord use! My goal is to let the public understand Jouishishi''s truest side, not to promote Yoshiwara! "


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded and then continued, "Then you can also choose to break the contract~."


    "Right, there''s still this option..." Katsura muttered. Then, he revealed a smile and said, "Then I choose to go against it..."


    Before he could finish his word, Kawaki took out a piece of white paper from his pocket and wrote down his bank ount. He handed it to Katsura and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to transfer the one billion yen penalty fee into this ount within a month."


    "One... one... one billion?!!!!" Katsura was in a bad mood, "Howe there are so many!"


    "Didn''t anyone tell you before you entered the society? You should have looked at the contract carefully before signing it, right?" Kawaki said casually.


    "That''s too long!" Katsura retorted, "It''s as thick as a book. How can I read it carefully? It''s a scam! A scam!"


    "You can''t me me for that. I told you in advance." Kawaki casually replied, "You signed it in ck and white! Besides, I didn''t force you~."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and Hinowa beside him. He smiled and said, "You guys, are the ad words ready?"


    "Of course." Hinowa adjusted her sses and replied with a smile. Then, she took out a thick stack of A4 paper from her bosom and put on a difficult expression, "But I seem to have prepared a little too much. I haveposed several copies. Which should I choose? It''s really annoying."


    "I have alsoposed a few copies. If they are matched with pictures, the effect should be very good." Tsukuyo said as she took out a thick stack of colored pages from his bosom.


    "You also have pictures?" Katsura was already starting to doubt life.


    "But don''t worry. I''ve already tried my best topress the ad into two hundred words," Tsukuyo continued.


    "I really didn''t expect this day toe! Yoshiwara can be promoted in front of the people of the country. I really look forward to it!" Hinowa smiled and sighed.


    Tsukuyo snorted and then replied, "Well, this man is somewhat useful for that."


    "In your heart, how bad is my impression..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Good-for-nothing man." Tsukuyo adjusted her sses and replied decisively.


    "Hey, I''ll really be angry." Kawaki replied, "I''m really serious!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he saw Katsura, who was looking at the contract in his hand with a dark face,ughing.


    "Hahahaha..." Katsura''sughter became more and more deranged.


    "Hello? Are you alright?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Do you think I didn''t consider this point?!" Katsura snorted and said. Then he raised his head, pointed to the contract in his hand, and shouted loudly, "You should first see if the signature is right or not!"


    "What do you mean?" Kawaki was puzzled. He took out the contract in his bosom again and turned to the signature on the end page. "Zura Kotaro, there is nothing wrong. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied and thenughed loudly, "That is not my real name at all! You remembered it wrong, Kawaki!"


    "What?!" Kawaki was shocked and then looked at Katsura with a puzzled face, "When did you change your name?!"


    "How is that possible! It has always been Katsura! How many times have I reminded you since you were young!" Katsura shouted, "Just because you bastard calls the wrong name every day, I can''t help but write the wrong name when I sign!"


    "You are almost the same! You are so stupid that you can sign with the wrong name! There is no one else beside you!" Tsukuyo retorted.


    "But it was fortunate that I managed to escape." Katsura chuckled and then revealed a look of relief.


    "I never expected this." Kawaki covered his forehead with his hand and could not hide his disappointment, "It has been so long because Gintoki and Takaji have always called you that. It made me think that you were really called Zura Kotaro."


    "Do you want to die? It was clearly you bastard who started to call me that!"


    "Really? Is there such a thing?" Kawaki asked, "My memory is not very good. After all, it has been so long. Moreover, the name is not important, right?"


    "How can it not be important! If you don''t remember, turn to the fourth chapter and read it from beginning to end, bastard!" Katsura retorted loudly, "Every time you call someone else''s name by mistake, it''s very rude, don''t you know!"


    "Speaking of which, what is your real name, Zura?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!"


    "Didn''t I tell you?! What is your real name?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?! It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura shouted.


    "Didn''t I tell you?! What is your real name, Zura?" Kawaki''s voice drowned out Katsura''s voice.


    "Didn''t I tell you?! It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura also raised his voice, "Are you deliberately finding fault with me?!"


    "That... I understand," said Tsukuyo, raising her hand, "This person''s real name should be Katsura."


    "Huh? Why?" Asked Kawaki, puzzled.


    "Because didn''t he just say, "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura"?"


    "No, no, that was just Zura''s catchphrase." Kawaki retorted, "Just like what you often say about [You] and [I]."


    "I see..."


    "Heavenly punishment!" Katsura couldn''t take it anymore. He pulled out his sword and shed at Kawaki.


    "Well, calm down." Kawaki quickly dodged, "There''s no other way. Who told you never to exin? Then, why don''t you take this opportunity to introduce yourself again? It can also be considered rifying things in front of all the readers."


    "What you said makes sense. Then..." As he spoke, Katsura put away his sword and said with a serious expression, "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura; I am a member of the Jouishishi and one of the original five people! The Noble Youth Of Madness!"


    "It''s too long!" Kawakiined, then sighed, "But I still can''t remember it clearly. Come to think of it, how should I write the words "Katsura Kotarou"? Can you show it?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would end up like this one day..." Katsura sneered, "It seems that you didn''t listen carefully when the teacher was teaching. Kawaki, then I will be merciful and tell you how to write the words "Katsura Kotarou"!"


    "Please!" Kawaki took out a pen and paper and ced them on the table.


    Katsura still had a proud expression. He took the pen and signed his name on the paper without looking at it. He said, "Did you look carefully? If you don''t see clearly, I can do it again."


    "Thank you so much!" Kawaki sighed with emotion. He took out another piece of paper and ced it in front of Katsura. Katsura signed his name again.


    Kawaki held the two pieces of paper and held his face. His body trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Are you too excited? I can understand. After all, my signature is also very precious..." Katsura held his hands and said proudly.


    "Yes... I am really too excited..." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and revealed a dangerous smile, "Looks like you still haven''t noticed where you signed your name, right? The contract has taken effect, Zura..."


    "Don''t tell me!" Katsura also reacted and said exasperatedly, "You actually did such a despicable thing!"


    "How can you say that~" Kawaki teased, "You wrote it yourself~."


    "Kawaki-kun~," Katsura said coquettishly.


    "Give up." Kawaki replied, "If you act like this, it will only make me feel even more disgusted!"


    "What a... dangerous man." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and muttered, "Although I said so, the result is not bad..."


    "Kawaki! You bastard!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    -----dividing line-----


    The next day, after Katsura had continuously promoted Yoshiwara a hundred times in front of the entire nation''s audience, Yoshiwara''s GDP skyrocketed several times in the following month.


    PS: Katsura, who was only focused on talking about the advertisement, hadpletely forgotten why he was participating in the interview...


    PS of PS: Ny-one shares; the part that should be given to Katsura, Kawaki ignored it.

 Chapter 173: Young Man, Protect Your [Rhinoceros]!

    Chapter 173: Young Man, Protect Your [Rhinoceros]!


    "Beetle hunting time!!!"


    Kagura was wearing a straw hat from the studio next door. There was a green stic box on her shoulder. His right hand was on her waist, and her left hand was holding a long that needed to be used to capture insects. She stood in front of Yorozuya''s sofa and shouted with a serious face.


    However, whether it was Gintoki, who was lying on the sofa with a Jump covering his face, or Shinpachi, who was reading the newspaper on the other sofa, there was no reaction.


    Seeing this, the girl shouted again, "Beetle hunting time!"


    After a full ten seconds, Gintoki and Shinpachi still did not have any reaction.


    The young girl finally could not bear it anymore and rushed to Gintoki. She took off the Jump that covered Gintoki''s face and shouted into Gintoki''s ears, "Bettle hunting time!!!"


    "So noisy!" Gintoki pushed Kagura away and scolded her. Then he sat up with his hand on his forehead and said, "What the hell are you doing? You have been roaring since just now."


    Kagura stood up again and looked energetic, "I n to go beetle hunting right now. What do you think?"


    "What do I think? You can go by yourself." Shinpachi casually said without raising his head.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he was met with a furious p, "This isn''t a matter of just going!"


    Shinpachi had a nosebleed, and his sses shattered as he fell to the ground...


    "Listen to me..." Kagura stood up again, covered her eyes, and sobbed, "I can''t stand it anymore-aru... My cute Sadaharu No. 28 was actually killed by that hateful bastard."


    As she spoke, Kagura blew her nose. Taking advantage of the fact that Gintoki was not paying attention and just watching the TV, she secretly wiped all the snot on Gintoki''s clothes.


    "Also... even Akebono-X was defeated. Everyone was defeated-aru." After wiping her snot, Kagura continued to sob, "Hey? Are you listening?"


    "Ah, I''m listening, I''m listening," Gintoki replied casually, staring at the long legs of the youngdy on the TV in front of him.


    "So, I want to take revenge for everyone-aru!" Kagura wiped her tears and said seriously. Then she looked at Gintoki again, "Hey, are you really listening?"


    "Yes, I''m listening, I''m listening."


    Kagura revealed a look of anger and injustice. She gritted her teeth and said, "And then, I want to catch a big and strong beetle to beat that guy Xmaru... Eh? Hmaru? Is it that the one? Eh? Which one is it?"


    "Yes, I''m listening, listening." Gintoki casually replied once again.


    "In short, I want to defeat his beetle-aru, who is called [HXmaru]!" Kagura looked at Gintoki with a pleading expression, "So! Please teach me the skills of catching beetles!"


    "The rhinoceros beetle boom is back, huh? The times are always repeating over and over again..." Gintoki stared at the TV with his dead fish eyes, watching the report about the rhinoceros beetle, and casually said.


    "It seems to be very popr to y rhinoceros beetle to do sumo recently." Shinpachi, who was sitting on the other sofa, finally stopped his nosebleed and raised his head to interrupt.


    "Hey, quickly teach me." Kagura looked at Gintoki and reminded him again.


    "Yes, I''m listening." Gintoki tried to fool her again.


    "Not just for you to listen, but for you to teach me, bastard!" Kagura replied.


    "Ah?" Gintoki turned his head and continued, "That''s it. I think it''s more suitable for Akebono to switch to pro wrestling..."


    Without waiting for Gintoki to finish speaking, the young girl could no longer bear it. Apanied by the young girl''s roar, she punched Gintoki in the face, "You are not listening at all!"


    "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, juste with me! I want to catch beetle no matter what-aru!" Kagura put away her fist and said with full vitality again.


    "Don''t joke around..." Gintoki covered his nose that was constantly spurting blood and shouted, "You''re already so old; why do you still insist on catching beetle... Go and study..."


    But suddenly, Gintoki had a sh of inspiration and continued, "Wait a minute... Although I don''t know the skills in catching beetle, there is one person who is an absolute expert..."


    "Really-aru!" Kagura asked in shock, "Who is it"


    Shinpachi also looked at Gintoki curiously.


    "It''s your stupid uncle..." Just as Gintoki said that Kagura rushed out of Yorozuya''s door.


    "Hey... Gin-san, that..." Shinpachi muttered, "I always feel that you are just fooling Kagura-chan."


    "No, that idiot was really good at catching rhinoceros beetle when he was a child," Gintoki replied casually with a wave of his hand, "Although he always caught some strange species."


    "The strange species refers to..."


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it. But in this way, no one will disturb my sleep~" Gintoki was secretly delighted, and then he was ready to pick up the remote control on the table to turn off the TV and continue to sleep for a while.


    "That''s true. I can read the report about Otsuu-chan in peace." Shinpachi said as he picked up the newspaper.


    However, just as Gintoki picked up the remote control and turned his head to nce at the TV, he was suddenly stunned...


    "What''s wrong?" After noticing that something was wrong with Gintoki, Shinpachi followed Gintoki''s line of sight and looked at the TV.


    On TV, there was a report about the rhinoceros beetle.


    A female reporter pointed to the rhinoceros beetle in the hands of a passer-by who was interviewed and asked with a shocked face, "Hey?! Is this rhinoceros beetle really that expensive?! A price enough to buy a car?!"


    "Ah, yes. But for me, it is more important than a car." The passer-by looked at the rhinoceros beetle in his hand and said.


    "Now, a rhinoceros beetle with such a high price has appeared on the market. It seems that the rhinoceros beetle boom has developed into a big trend that even adults can''t stay out of." The female reporter said with a smile on her face.


    "This is..." Shinpachi murmured as he adjusted his sses.


    "Beetle hunting time!!!!" Gintoki, who had put on a straw hat and changed into a light blue summer suit, stood in front of the TV with a in his hand. He stared at his big red eyes and roared.


    "Even you are like this?!"


    "Hey, where did Kagura go? Yorozuya is indispensable! This is work! Business!" Gintoki shouted at Shinpachi.


    "Didn''t you ask Kagura-chan to find Kawaki-san just now? Did you lose your memory?" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Then there''s no other way. The two of us can only go up! Are you ready, Shinpachi?!"


    ...


    Yoshiwara, inside Kawaki''s room.


    "Beetle hunting time!" The young girl shouted loudly.


    It was like the beginning of the chapter was also ying out in Kawaki''s room.


    However, Kawaki acted as if he did not hear anything and continued his gaming journey.


    "Beetle hunting time!" The young girl moved a few steps forward and shouted again from behind Kawaki.


    However, Kawaki still had no reaction after a full minute and was still immersed in the game.


    The young girl finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She pulled off Kawaki''s headphones and shouted in Kawaki''s ear, "Beetle hunting time!"


    "So noisy!!" Kawaki could not help butin, "That kind of thing, you can go by yourself!"


    "But..." Kagura suddenly knelt down, lowered her head, and covered her face to cry, "I really want beetle... For my Sadaharu 21... Ah, wrong, it was Sadaharu No. 28 taking revenge on-aru!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry anymore." Looking at the young girl crying non-stop, Kawaki couldn''t help but be a little flustered. He hurriedlyforted her, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter."


    "Then can you help me catch beetle?" The young girl raised her head, tears faintly visible in the corners of her eyes. Her pitiful big eyes stared straight at Kawaki.


    "That... even if you stare at me like this..." Kawaki sighed softly and continued, "Can you also consider my age a little? Although I look like a romantic, elegant, and handsome young man on the outside, I am almost thirty years old. No matter what, this age does not seem like the time to hunt something like that..."


    After hearing this, Kagura was ready to burst into tears again. After all, Gintoki once said, [No matter who it is, they will not turn a blind eye to the cry of a young girl! Using their own tears to earn sympathy is not shameful!]


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped her. Then, he held his forehead and muttered, "Enough, I know. But this is the only time you can be so willful. I won''t care if you do this again next time."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kagura instantly cheered and stood up. At the same time, a group of Hyakka members opened the door of Kawaki''s room with a in their hands. They were all dressed up.


    "Are you guys... prepared in advance?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "We''ve been preparing all this time!" This group of Hyakka members replied. Then, they stared at Kawaki''s lower body with burning gazes at the same time and said, "Prepare to hunt Kawaki-sama [Large Rhinoceros Beetle] at any time!"


    "Are you guys aiming there?" Kawakiined, but then Kawaki sighed and said, "But I can''t take you out this time. After all, their still a lot of work to do in Yoshiwara, right? Tsukki would not agree, right?"


    "No, I agree. This is also to prevent you from secretly running away in the name of hunting the beetle." Tsukuyo said as she walked into Kawaki''s room with her kizeru, "In other words, this is just simple surveince work."


    "Do I look like that kind of person?" Kawaki cursed.


    "I don''t think so," Tsukuyo replied.


    "I knew it..." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "I don''t think so. I think you look like that kind of person!" Tsukuyo spat out the second half of her sentence that she had not finished speaking.


    "Hey!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and said loudly, "What do you mean by that kind of person! Is that kind of person referring to that kind of person? Is he the kind of person who puts on his pants and doesn''t recognize people? Do I look like the kind of person who would pull up his pants and not recognize people?!"

 Chapter 174: Language Is Also a Power!

    Chapter 174: Language Is Also a Power!


    "No one said that!" Tsukuyo cursed. Then, she looked at Kawaki''s lower body and said, "Moreover, you should be a... withered man, right?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki became silent. He lowered his head and did not speak for a long time. However, in the eyes of Kagura, an inexplicable red me ignited on Kawaki''s body.


    "After all, ever since you came to Yoshiwara, you have never..." Tsukuyo continued, but before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Shut... Shut up!" Kawaki raised his head, gritted his teeth, and looked at Tsukuyo fiercely. He stared with his red eyes and roared, "Just now... You seemed to have said something you shouldn''t have said... Do you want to try what a man''s real "Rhinoceros Beetle King" is! When I was already visiting the Red light District, you didn''t even know the physiological structure of a man!"


    "I''m just stating the fact... Well, although I said that, I won''t look down on you." Tsukuyo showed a face of sympathy and then directly turned and left Kawaki''s room, "You, hurry up..."


    "Little uncle..." Kagura stood on tiptoe and patted Kawaki on the shoulder. Sheforted him, "It doesn''t matter. Men will be soft caterpirs at a certain age. Mommy said it before."


    Kawaki, who was a little touched just now, spat out a mouthful of blood after this blow.


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Hyakka members instantly rushed over and surrounded Kawaki.


    "Could it be... that what Chief said is true?"


    "How is that possible!"


    "But... Kawaki-sama became like this after hearing those words..."


    "In that case..."


    Hearing these words, Kawaki directly knelt down and spat out a mouthful of blood again. He then rubbed his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head to look at the group of Hyakka members and exined, "Those words are forbidden for any man... My body is fine! My [Rhinoceros] is still alive! If it goes to sumo, it will definitely be a horizontal guard! There is no sign of degenerating into a caterpir! Don''t listen to that stinky woman''s nonsense!"


    "At this time, men are very concerned about their faces. Even if they really can''t do it, they will refute it with a strong attitude." Kagura said seriously, "That''s what Mommy said-aru."


    "Don''t mess things up anymore, okay?" Kawaki scolded, "How could Sister Kouka tell you this? You made it up!"


    "If a man shows more and more angry face at this time, it means that it''s true!" Kagura said again, "This is what Mommy told me-aru."


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki retorted.


    "He''s already starting to be flustered and exasperated. At this time, it can already be 100% sure-aru!" Kagura spoke again.


    "..."


    ...


    In the forest on the outskirts of Edo.


    Kagura stood in front of a group of Hyakka members. Her eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Beside Kagura was a casual-looking Tsukuyo. As for Kawaki, he walked at the back with a face full of despair. Of course, no man would pretend not to hear her words. After all... that was the dignity of a man!


    "Catch, ah!"


    "Hunting, hunting, beetle~" Kagura bounced as she sang a song to lead the way. But suddenly, Kagura stopped.


    The people behind also stopped.


    "That is..." Tsukuyo followed Kagura''s gaze and saw naturally wavy hair and sses setting up a tent.


    "Why are you here?" Kagura asked in shock, "Don''t tell me! Is it also to help me hunt beetle-aru?"


    "Ah, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi raised his head and greeted him with a smile, "And Miss Tsukuyo and everyone else from Hyakka."


    "Don''t be silly; why would those guys be here..." Gintoki said without raising his head.


    Just as he finished speaking, a kunai had already stabbed the back of Gintoki''s head.


    "Yo, don''t ignore me." Tsukuyo walked over and greeted, "Do you believe me now?"


    "You don''t have to greet me in this way!" Gintoki cursed as he pulled the kunai off his head, "What kind of greeting is this! Do you think I''m like that idiot Kawaki?!"


    "But then again, where is Kawaki-san? Why don''t I see him?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    Then, the Hyakka members opened up a path, only to see Kawaki squatting on the ground with a look of despair on his face, hugging his legs and curling up into a ball.


    "Why do I feel like... there is something wrong with today''s Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi muttered.


    Kawaki also felt something and raised his head to look at Shinpachi. He curled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly greeted, "Hello..."


    "Hey! What''s going on?! This is no longer a strange situation! What exactly happened?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it," Kagura waved her hand and said casually, "He was just hurt by some people''s words."


    After saying that, Kagura nced at Tsukuyo beside her.


    "What a weak man. He can''t even withstand a small setback," Tsukuyo said casually after taking a puff from her kizeru.


    "That is not a small setback, right?" Kawaki stood up and quickly rushed in front of Tsukuyo and Kagura. He then shouted loudly with blue veins popping out, "Those words are forbidden to any man! It is a joke that absolutely can not be made! You guys learn somemon sense for me!"


    "I''m getting more and more curious about it, what those guys said to Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "Is there a need to be curious about this?" Gintoki walked over and put on an experienced look, "For a man, the joke that can not be joked about is definitely that..."


    "That?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "Yes, that''s it," Gintoki nodded with his hands crossed, and then he raised a finger, "It''s the [Rhinoceros]!"


    "Rhinoceros?" Shinpachi was still a little confused, "What does it mean?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi noticed that Gintoki''s gaze had shifted down a little. The end of his line of sight was the one that had been idle for sixteen years...


    Shinpachi finally reacted. He adjusted his sses and said with a ck face, "That''s right. This is indeed a joke that can''t be said to men."


    "Shinpachi, you don''t have to worry." Kagura patted Shinpachi on the shoulder andforted him, "No one will joke with you like that. Don''t worry. Even to say, you will never have the chance to use the [Rhinoceros] in your life. You are destined to be a virgin forever."


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    "Pfft!" Shinpachi suffered this blow and directly spat out a mouthful of blood... and knelt down.


    "This kind of lethality..." Gintoki muttered, "I''ve always heard thatnguage is also a powerful weapon. I didn''t expect to see it today."


    "Gin-chan, you''re about the same," Kagura said again.


    "Don''t be silly. How can such words make me angry?" Gintoki waved his hand and said casually.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up again. He grabbed Kagura''s shoulder and red with his big red eyes, "Are you looking down on virgin? Don''t look down on a virgin, you bastard! A man who still carries out the path of a virgin at the age of thirty can be reborn as the Taka Kato, the God Hand/Finger!"


    "Hey, calm down, Shinpachi." Gintoki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder andforted him, "It''s not a big deal. Don''t be so excited. Anyway, it is destined to be a virgin forever."


    "Who are you saying is destined to be a virgin forever?" Shinpachi roared.


    "Of course it''s you," Gintoki replied matter-of-factly.


    "How pitiful, that young forever virgin."


    "Yes, the young man destined to be a virgin forever."


    Listening to the whispers of the group of Hyakka members, Shinpachi also fell to his knees, forming a duo with Kawaki.


    ...


    "Shinpachi, do you want revenge?" Kawaki asked Shinpachi in a low voice.


    "Revenge? What do you mean?" Shinpachi asked in a low voice.


    "Girls are afraid of that, aren''t they?" Kawaki''s face exuded a dangerous (ck belly) aura.


    "That?"


    "Yes, that," Kawaki whispered, "I know you''re going to stay here for a day and a night, right? How about we have a courage test? Gintoki is also afraid of that kind of thing... so..."


    "You mean we are going to pretend to be a ghost to scare people."


    "Your voice is too loud! You will be heard!" Kawaki knocked on Shinpachi''s head and continued, "If you want to take revenge, you can only take advantage of tonight. When we split up to capture the beetleter, you and I will be in a group. The two of us will make a good arrangement..."


    After saying that, Kawaki chuckled...


    "But I feel that it is not very good..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "How could that be? Can you bear Gintoki''s insult to you just now?" Kawaki continued to bewitch Shinpachi, "You are a man. How can a man choose to endure such a joke? This is all for the dignity of a man!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who wasmanding Hyakka to set up tents. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said, "This time, I will pay back the humiliation I have suffered!"


    ...


    "Alright, the tent has been set up. Let''s begin the hunt for the Rhinoceros Beetle!" Tsukuyo stood in front of the group of Hyakka members and announced.


    "Oh!" The Hyakka members shouted excitedly, and then they turned their eyes to Kawaki, who was whispering to Shinpachi.


    Feeling a chill behind him, Kawaki turned around and saw the Hyakka members holding a with fierce eyes, staring at him as if he was prey, and could not help but shiver.


    "They... what are they hunting..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.

 Chapter 175: The Routines in Love Manga Also Work in Reality!

    Chapter 175: The Routines in Love Manga Also Work in Reality!


    "Alright! Let''s start the grouping then!" Kawaki stood in front of everyone and announced loudly, "In short, I will be in the same group as Shinpachi. As for the rest, you can do whatever you want!"


    After saying that, Kawaki pulled Shinpachi and prepared to leave.


    "And me-aru!" Kagura quickly raised her hand, "Because Gin-chan said that Little Uncle is a true expert-aru!"


    "He lied to you," Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "Eh?!!!" Kagura was shocked. She then turned her head to look at Gintoki, who was digging his nose, "Is what little uncle said true?"


    "Ah, really," Gintoki replied casually. Then, he waved his hand and continued, "How is it possible that there is such a thing? If you have to say there is any secret, just apply honey all over your body and stand up straight. It should be attracted to you soon~."


    "That will only attract perverts!" Kagura cursed and then slowly crouched down. She covered her eyes and sobbed, "Why did you deceive an ignorant girl like me?"


    "Your acting skills are too bad, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Ah? Really? I''m already working very hard!" Kagura instantly stood up and shouted, "I thought that with this kind of acting, I could at least get an Oscar Award or something-aru!"


    "You better give up on this idea..." Shinpachi retorted again.


    At this time, Kawaki suddenly saw Hyakka members behind him take out pen and paper to record something on the paper...


    "Are you... idiots?" Kawaki said expressionlessly and then shouted, "You think I''m a bee or a bear?! How could I be attracted to that kind of thing!"


    "Eh? Is it fake? Can''t it attract Kawaki-sama [Rhinoceros]?" All of Hyakka''s members revealed disappointed expressions at the same time.


    "Hey, spare me," Kawaki sighed softly, then looked at Shinpachi again, "Let''s go, ignore them."


    After saying that, Kawaki took the lead and walked into the depths of the forest. Shinpachi also reacted, and after greeting everyone, he hurriedly followed...


    However, Kawaki and Shinpachi did not notice that the Hyakka members also secretly followed them. Tsukuyo stood in ce and thought for a moment. Finally, she also followed.


    "Really, who is his boss? He actually dared to betray us openly. This month, we must deduct his sry!" Gintoki shouted. Then, he closed his eyes and held his hands with a solemn face and continued, "Hey, Kagura-chan, even if there are only the two of us left, we must take all the rhinoceros beetle in this forest before everyone else! Do you understand?"


    Gintoki opened his eyes after he finished speaking, but he did not see Kagura. Only when he looked into the distance did he realize that Kagura had also quietly followed them.


    "Even you are like this?" Gintoki cursed, then quickly caught up with Kagura and stopped her, "Do you still want the sry?"


    "Speaking of which, Gin-chan, do you know how to write the two words "pay"-aru?" Kagura narrowed her eyes.


    ...


    Deep in the forest.


    Kawaki and Shinpachi belonged to the first tier. Hyakka and Tsukuyo, who were following behind them, belonged to the second tier. Gintoki and Kagura, who were at the back, belonged to the third tier.


    "I keep feeling a little cold behind me..." Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that there was no one behind him, Kawaki was even more puzzled, "Am I wrong?"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his head again and continued to walk forward.


    What Kawaki did not know was that the Hyakka members were indeed not far behind Kawaki and Shinpachi. However, the moment Kawaki turned his head, they all hid behind the trees. Originally, Tsukuyo just stood in ce and did not move. However, she was also dragged behind the trees by the other Hyakka members.


    When Kawaki turned his head again, one by one, they appeared again while staring at Kawaki''s back with fierce eyes.


    "Why did I feel it again?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he turned around and looked again. However, he still did not find anything when he looked again.


    "Maybe Kawaki-san felt wrong," Shinpachi said with a smile. Then, he continued, "And isn''t it much cooler in the forest than in the city?"


    "That makes sense..." Kawaki nodded and then turned his head again with a smile on his face, "Well, it''s better to discuss the n quickly. The n is called [Doki Doki! Test of Courage! ]"


    "Why name it [Doki Doki! Test of Courage!]?" Shinpachiined, but then he sighed with emotion, "But it sounds quite interesting. This kind of routine is verymon in love manga. A pair of young lovers..."


    Looking at the yearning on Shinpachi''s face as he fell into a reverie, Kawaki was speechless. After a long time, Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and sighed softly. He did not say anything and continued to walk forward.


    "What do you mean by sighing?!" Shinpachi reacted and quickly caught up with Kawaki and shouted, "I am not fantasizing about anything!"


    Looking at Shinpachi''s flushed face, Kawaki rubbed his temples and revealed an expression of "I understand". He said, "I understand; it doesn''t matter. Boys are like this at this age."


    "Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki with a touched face.


    "But," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and continued, "If you dare to attack Kagura-chan..."


    Seeing the fake smile on Kawaki''s face, Shinpachi felt like a little rabbit being targeted by a scary beast.


    "How is this possible!" Shinpachi quickly retorted.


    "That''s good..."


    ...


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that? Kawaki-sama seems to be nning a test of courage!"


    "Huh? Really? Isn''t that a routine that only appears in love manga?"


    "In that case, Kawaki-sama must have nned it for us?"


    "Really?"


    "After all, there are only us girls!"


    The Hyakka member whispered, and then everyone looked shyly at Kawaki, who was about to disappear. Of course, other than Tsukuyo.


    After all, in the can-kicking incident, Kawaki directly fainted. In the end, it was Tsukuyo who dragged Kawaki back to Yoshiwara.


    "That idiot, he must have other ns..." Tsukuyo murmured.


    ...


    Kawaki and Shinpachi, who were walking in front, were still discussing ns at this time.


    "Don''t worry too much about what Gintoki said. As long as you put on makeup or something, you can definitely scare him half to death." Kawaki murmured to himself, "But the troublesome thing is, how can we scare those women?"


    "When ites to girls, they are all quite afraid of insects, right?" Shinpachi interrupted, "When a girl reaches a certain age, won''t she scream when she sees insects like spiders?"


    "That makes sense, but just insects might not be enough..." Kawaki tapped his chin and muttered, then sighed softly, "It would be great if there really were local gods and yokai. It would be nice if Natsume were here~ Just calling out two monsters from the Book of Friends will definitely work well."


    "I think you just want to say this meme." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "But when ites to yokai, many of them do exist in the forest in the legends~."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi pointed to a certain gori who was standing alone in a loincloth and covered in honey.


    But suddenly, Shinpachi reacted, and his hands trembled, "What exactly is that?!!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would really see the legendary fairy today!" Kawaki came in front of Kondo, looked up and down, and murmured.


    "No matter how I look at it, it''s not like it..." Shinpachi retorted with ck lines all over his head, "However, this person looks like I''ve seen him somewhere before!"


    "Really? Is it from Natsume''s Book of Friends or Into the Forest of Fireflies'' Light?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "It''s in our daily life!" Shinpachi shouted, "This is obviously a honey-coated gori!"


    "That''s the gori fairy, the fairy responsible for protecting the goris." Kawaki nodded and said.


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "However, this shouldn''t be of any use. Other than attracting bees and bears, it doesn''t seem to be of any use." Kawaki sighed, "Forget it; let''s see if there are any other fairies."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his head and walked forward again. Shinpachi also hurriedly followed him and turned back to look at a certain gori.


    Not long after Kawaki left, a group of Hyakka members also came to Kondo and sized him up.


    "This is..."


    "Didn''t you hear what Kawaki-sama said just now? This is a gori fairy! The fairy responsible for protecting gori!"


    "Really?! Is there such a gentle fairy?!"


    "But it looks a little disgusting..."


    "Indeed, if you don''t drip honey, people still want to take a photo with him. After all, it''s a rare fairy."


    Hearing this, Kondo finally made a move. His right hand stretched out a thumb, and at the same time, he put on a bright smile as if he was saying: You can take a photo now!


    "Why do I feel even more disgusted..."


    "I feel a little nauseous. Help me pat my back..."


    "Me too..."


    "And me..."


    ...


    Looking at the scene of Hyakka members surrounding him and vomiting, Gori... Kondo... cried in a grievance.


    After vomiting, the Hyakka members supported each other and left Kondo''s ce. Only one person was not affected, and that was Tsukuyo.


    After the Hyakka members left, Tsukuyo moved forward. She looked around and found that no one was paying attention. Only then did she take out two bananas from her bosom and put them under Kondo''s feet.


    After doing all this, Tsukuyo continued to walk toward the Hyakka members. However, just after taking two steps, Tsukuyo suddenly stopped. She held the kizeru in her left hand and raised a thumb behind her with her right hand.

 Chapter 176: Don’t Underestimate the Forest!

    Chapter 176: Don¡¯t Underestimate the Forest!


    "You have worked hard."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo walked forward again, leaving Kondo alone to look at the two bananas under his feet tangled in the wind...


    Of course, Gintoki and Kagura, who were not far away, also witnessed this. At this time, the two of them were in a state of extreme speechlessness.


    ...


    Kawaki and Shinpachi, who were in the first echelon, continued to walk forward. Soon, they met another fairy who was smearing mayonnaise on the tree.


    Shinpachi was just about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by Kawaki.


    "I know; I don''t need you to remind me!" Kawaki chuckled with his hands crossed, revealing a little pride on his face, "That is the mayonnaise fairy! The fairy who is in charge of protecting mayonnaise!"


    "How is this possible! How can there be a fairy that protects that kind of thing!" Shinpachi shouted, "That one is obviously an acquaintance!"


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to finish speaking, Kawaki sighed again and said, "This is useless; I''m really distressed. Let''s go find another fairy."


    After saying that, Kawaki left again, and Shinpachi had no choice but to follow him. At the same time, he looked back from time to time at Toshiro, who was smearing mayonnaise on the tree as if no one was paying attention to him.


    "This forest is really not right..." Shinpachi muttered with a head full of ck lines.


    "This is what the so-called forest is like." Kawaki nodded and reminded, "Don''t underestimate the forest. There are many mysterious creatures hidden here."


    "No... I don''t want to talk about this..." Shinpachi murmured.


    ...


    "Is this a mayonnaise fairy?"


    "This is incredible. He is no different from a human..."


    "But I really can''t underestimate the forest. There are so many unknown species..."


    "Kawaki-sama is right. We can''t underestimate the forest..."


    "Say, if we go up and ask if we can take a photo..."


    "Don''t be silly! We will definitely be thought that we are here to rob mayonnaise! We will be expelled from the forest!"


    "That makes sense. Let''s hurry up and follow Kawaki-sama. He is almost gone..."


    The Hyakka''s group stood in the distance and watched Toshiro working hard while whispering to each other.


    However, they only stayed for a moment and then followed in the direction that Kawaki had left. Tsukuyo did not have the slightest intention of stopping and followed them.


    Of course, Tsukuyo''s psychological activity was like this: I never thought that there would be a fairy who guarded that kind of thing. The forest really can''t be underestimated...


    After Tsukuyo left, the third echelon of Gintoki and Kagura arrived.


    "Gin-chan, is that nicotine?" Kagura whispered, "Is he poisoned by nicotine?"


    "Yes, that is a nicotine fairy," Gintoki replied casually.


    After saying that, the two of them followed in the direction that everyone had left...


    ...


    At this moment, Kawaki and Shinpachi stopped in their tracks and turned their gazes toward arge tree in front of them.


    Their eyes were filled with surprise as they followed their gazes and looked up at the tree. They saw a rhinoceros beetle the size of an adult lying quietly on the tree...


    Kawaki: This will definitely be useful!


    Shinpachi: This will definitely sell for a high price!


    Their eyes were full of bright stars. Then, the two of them rushed to the big tree at the same time.


    After the two kicked the big tree a few times, the big beetle finally fell.


    The two of them walked forward in surprise. Kawaki said happily, "This will definitely be useful!"


    "Um, can you give this to me? I mean, after the courage test..." Shinpachi said awkwardly.


    "You should have passed the age where you like this kind of thing, right?" Kawaki turned his head and asked doubtfully.


    "Ah, it''s not that I want it," Shinpachi quickly exined, "It''s that Kagura-chan wants this kind of rhinoceros beetle..."


    "Don''t tell me!" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and then showed a touched face, "Did you and Gintoki alsoe here to catch rhinoceros beetle for Kagura-chan? Kagura-chan really has two good partners."


    "Ah... For the time being, for the time being..." Shinpachi scratched his head and replied.


    "Yes!" Kawaki gave him a thumbs-up. Then, he reached out and flipped the beetle over. After all, if you flip it over to its belly, it is not easy to flip over and run away.


    "Really?" Shinpachi said in surprise. Then, he revealed a grateful expression, "Thank you so much!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi could no longerugh because Shinpachi saw the true face of the giant rhinoceros beetle... It was Okita Sogo, who was only wearing a rhinoceros beetle mask!


    "Why is it you!!" Shinpachi rushed forward, kicking and cursing.


    "Well, calm down. Maybe the rhinoceros beetle looks like this." Kawaki quickly pulled Shinpachi and advised, "This may not be a rhinoceros beetle, but a rhinoceros beetle fairy! The fairy who is responsible for protecting the rhinoceros beetle!"


    "How is that possible! There should be a limit to the natural dullness!" Shinpachi pointed to Sogo on the ground and shouted, "This is Okita-san, no matter how you look at it!"


    "Eh? Really?" Kawaki was shocked and then revealed a look of loss, "I thought I could finally find a fairy that could be used in the test of courage..."


    Sogo, who was struggling on the ground, heard this, and his eyes lit up slightly. He said, "Test of Courage? It sounds quite interesting. Do you want to bring me along?"


    "It seems that Sogo-kun also has some good ideas." Kawaki smiled and looked at Sogo. Their eyes met, and then theyughed at the same time.


    Hearing the dangerous smile on their faces, Shinpachi murmured with ck lines on his head, "I always feel that Hijikata-san and Gin-san should be unlucky again..."


    "Well, don''tugh. Pull me up first; I can''t get up alone." Sogo stretched out his hand and said.


    "Oh," Kawaki also stretched out his hand and pulled Sogo out. "Speaking of which, what exactly are you dressed like this for?"


    Shinpachi also looked at Sogo curiously.


    Hearing this, Sogo casually replied, "Isn''t this kind of thing obvious at a nce?"


    "Well, I see. I know." Kawaki nodded with his hands crossed.


    "I can''t see anything at all!" Shinpachi cursed madly, "Why would you understand?! Why?!"


    "Although all the ns to try to get in touch with rhinoceros beetle by disguising as theirpanions were all lost, but..." Sogoughed again, "I heard an even more interesting n again..."


    "So you were only catching the beetle?!" Shinpachi said while rolling his eyes.


    Seeing that the two of them were beginning to emit a dangerous aura, Shinpachi hurriedly took a few steps back and widened the distance between them.


    Kawaki and Sogoughed louder and louder, bing more and more perverted...


    "Hahahaha... Cough cough cough cough cough, don''tugh anymore. I choked." Kawaki said as he patted his chest.


    "Then let''s discuss a n." As he spoke, Sogo sat down cross-legged, but from the back, he looked like a rhinoceros beetle that had been standing there for a long time.


    Kawaki also sat down, but before Kawaki could speak, the Hyakka members, Gintoki, and Kagura, roared as they charged toward Sogo.


    "Hey, calm down." Seeing this, Kawaki hurriedly shouted to the crowd.


    However, other than Hyakka, who heard Kawaki''s words stop, Gintoki and Kagura had no intention of stopping at all. The two of them held up the and rushed over.


    "Eh? What''s wrong?" Sogo was puzzled and subconsciously wanted to turn around.


    But before Sogo could turn around, Gintoki and Kagura had already arrived behind Sogo...


    (The following scenes are too bloody and violent, so they are selectively omitted, and readers are asked to imagine themselves.)


    ...


    After a chaotic battle, Kawaki finally separated the three people who were fighting.


    "What are you doing!" Sogo, who was helped up by Kawaki, wiped his nosebleed and shouted at Gintoki and Kagura.


    "Before asking others, you should ask yourself first! Why are you sitting there wearing that dress?" Gintoki retorted without hesitation. Then, he casually picked up his nose.


    "Right, right. Wearing that outfit, no matter who it is, they will think that it is a huge rhinoceros beetle-aru." Kagura imitated Gintoki and also picked up her nose.


    "Well, calm down first." Kawaki mediated and then looked at Gintoki and Kagura, "Didn''t you want to catch rhinoceros beetle? Hurry up and go, don''t get in the way here."


    "What did you say?" Gintoki was instantly unhappy, "What does getting in the way mean?"


    "Literally," Kawaki replied.


    "What do you mean by literally? Do you want to fight, you bastard!" Gintoki tugged at Kawaki''s cor and shouted.


    "I guarantee that you will be one to die today." Kawaki replied with a smile, "I''ve even thought of the speech for your funeral."


    On the other side of Gintoki and Kawaki, Sogo and Kagura stood opposite each other. They looked at each other unhappily, as if they were about to start a fight.


    Seeing that they were about to start a fight, Shinpachi hurriedly walked forward and advised with a wry smile, "Well, now is not the time to fight, right? Isn''t everyone''s goal just to catch Rhinoceros Beetle? At this time, we should cooperate well, right?"


    "Cooperate?" Toshiro''s voice rang out behind everyone, "Don''t joke around. All of the rhinoceros beetles in this forest belong to Shinsengumi. Hurry up and get out of here."


    After taking a puff of cigarettes, no one around him spoke. At this moment, Toshiro curled the corners of his mouth, thinking that he had sessfully deceived them. Then, he slowly raised his head...


    Gintoki, Kawaki, and the others just nced at Toshiro and continued with what they were doing. Kagura and Sogo were the same as if they didn''t put Toshiro in their eyes at all.


    Hyakka were the same. They just nced at Toshiro and then buried themselves in doing their own things again.


    "You bastards..." Toshiro cursed, his veins popping, "Are you deliberately ignoring me?!"


    Soon after, Toshiro discovered that the Hyakka began to whisper to each other while looking at him from time to time. Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others at the side were also the same.


    "Yes, yes, this kind of reaction is right..." Toshiro took another puff of his cigarette and muttered to himself. However, when Toshiro identally heard a Hyakka member''s words, his entire body became sluggish...


    "The mayonnaise fairy spoke!!!"

 Chapter 177: You Can’t Find Things Like Goblins!

    Chapter 177: You Can¡¯t Find Things Like Goblins!


    "The mayonnaise fairy has spoken!"


    "What''s going on? He seems to be looking in this direction from time to time with an unhappy look on his face..."


    "Really! Did we do something that made him angry?"


    "No, no! Absolutely no one stole his mayonnaise!"


    "But he really looks super unpleasant. It looks like he wants to drive us out of the forest..."


    The Hyakka members whispered about Toshiro, whose veins were popping out.


    "What the hell are you talking about! It''s too rude! Don''t think I can let you go just because you are a woman! I''ll kill you!" Toshiro cursed loudly.


    Hearing this, Kawaki sighed softly and came in front of Hyakka members. He said helplessly, "You... really didn''t steal the mayonnaise of the mayonnaise fairy? If you secretly took it, return it immediately. Otherwise, you will definitely be driven out of the forest."


    "Who are you calling a mayonnaise fairy?" Toshiro shouted.


    "There must be a limit to how bad your eyes are, right?" Gintoki walked in front of Kawaki and continued, "That is obviously nicotine fairy, right?"


    "Eh?! Really?! Is there really that kind of fairy?"


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect there to be a nicotine fairy!"


    "The forest is really an incredible ce!"


    The Hyakka members stared at Toshiro and whispered.


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro scolded again, "I will really chop you up!"


    "That''s obviously a mayonnaise fairy!" Kawaki shouted.


    "No! It''s clearly a nicotine fairy!" Gintoki retorted.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start fighting over some trivial matters, Shinpachi hurriedly walked out and separated the two of them.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, that''s Hijikata-san, not some mayonnaise fairy or nicotine fairy."


    No, the so-called Hijikata Toshiro was originally a collection of mayonnaise fairy, nicotine fairy, and V-shaped bangs!" Sogo came over, stretched out a finger, and said seriously.


    "That makes sense..." Kawaki nodded and continued, "Maybe it''s because life in the mountains is too boring and lonely, so he joined Shinsengumi."


    "The possibility is very high..." Gintoki also nodded.


    "All of you, go to hell!" Toshiro pulled out his sword and roared as he charged at the three of them.


    However, right at this moment, Kondo''s voice came from behind them, "Calm down, Toshi."


    "Tsk!" Toshiro scoffed in disdain before sheathing his sword.


    Kondo, who was covered in honey, brought a group of Shinsengumi members over.


    "That''s... a gori fairy!"


    "Did the gori fairy just say something?"


    "Really! The gori fairy said something!"


    "Why is the gori fairy with a group of police officers?"


    "He must have been arrested, right?"


    "How can this be? After all, he is a fairy who protects goris..."


    The Hyakka members started whispering again.


    "Hey, Kondo-san, can I cut them down?" Toshiro asked.


    "Well, it''s because of your character that girls don''t like you, Toshi," Kondo said, then looked at Kawaki and the others, "Come to think of it, what are you doing here?"


    "Why are you still asking us? Is a guy covered in honey qualified to say that?" Shinpachiined with ck lines all over his head.


    "This is my job. Please answer me seriously." Kondo replied with a serious face.


    "My job? What''s "my job" that needs to be covered with honey? HONEY..." Gintoki said disdainfully.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, I''m only here to catch fairy... rhinoceros beetle," Kawaki said.


    "Rhinoceros beetle?" Toshiro spat out a mouthful of smoke, "Then, please stop. All the rhinoceros beetle in this forest are ours."


    "Could it be that... you guys are also here to catch rhinoceros beetle?" The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he asked.


    "As expected of my brother-inw! This insight..." Kondo showed a look of relief, "This time, I can rest assured and hand Shinsengumi over to you, Shinpachi-kun."


    "Who are you calling your brother-inw?! Don''t be delusional! You stalker gori!" Shinpachi could not help but curse loudly.


    "How rude! I''m not a stalker at all!" Kondo retorted, "I''m just a hunter! A hunter of love!"


    "A super disgusting person! What hunter of love? You are definitely a perverted stalker!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, don''t make things difficult for a gori," Gintoki advised and then looked at Shinsengumi, who was led by Kondo, and sneered, "Are you spending the citizens'' tax money on vacation in a ce like this? There are really some shameless people..."


    "This is a serious job! Anyway, you will only be in the way. Leave this forest quickly!" Kondo said seriously.


    "What kind of joke is this! I came here in order to catch rhinoceros beetle!" Kagura pointed to Sogo and shouted, "All for Sadaharu 21... Ah, wrong, revenge for Sadaharu 28-aru!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Isn''t your dung beetle crushed to death because you were too excited to watch sumo? Sogo replied.


    "Why don''t you think about who made me so excited! Whose fault do you think it is?!" Kagura argued loudly with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s you!" Gintoki knocked on Kagura''s head and retorted.


    By the side, Kawaki and the Hyakka members did not participate in this nonsense from beginning to end. As for why it was because they found a familiar... old colleague among the Shinsengumi members behind Kondo!


    "Isn''t that Takuko?!" A Hyakka member pointed at Yamazaki in Shinsengumi''s team and said.


    "Eh?! Really! That''s Takuko!"


    "It''s really been a long time. Takuko, are you alright?"


    Yamazaki, who had originally wanted to pretend to be transparent, couldn''t help but bite the bullet and walk out.


    "Hello... guys..." Yamazaki greeted the Hyakka members.


    At the side, Toshiro looked at Yamazaki, who was surrounded by the Hyakka member and was chatting with him. He was speechless and said, "Why do they look so familiar with each other?"


    "That''s an employee who applied to us before." Kawaki walked over and exined with a smile.


    "I don''t remember such a thing happening..." Toshiro murmured.


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki pretended to be puzzled, "At that time, Takukoined about a lot of things about Shinsengumi to us~ About what kind of dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief who made his team members do seppuku with just a word of disagreement and the gori chief."


    "Ha? Yamazaki, what is the meaning of this? What do you mean by a dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief?" Toshiro looked at Yamazaki with a kind look on his face.


    "Right! What is the gori chief?!" Kondo shouted at the same time.


    "That''s not important! What''s important is what dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief is!" Toshiro said again.


    "What do you mean by not important? Do you think I am a gori too? Do you think the director is a gori?! I am really angry! I will really run away from home!" Kondo shouted.


    But just as Kondo finished speaking, Tsukuyo came over and took out two bananas, and handed them to Kondo.


    Everyone: Jiiiiiiii(staring~~)


    Tsukuyo, who was stared at by everyone, exined aloud, "Is this wrong? Didn''t they say that giving bananas to a gori will make them settle down?"


    Just as everyone was about to say something, they saw Kondo squatting by the side, holding a banana and eating it...


    Everyone: Even you admit it!


    "Is that the dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief you mentioned? It doesn''t look like it."


    "But that gori chief is exactly the same as you described."


    "Didn''t you say there''s another Captain S? Where is it?"


    "Takuko? Why aren''t you talking? Why are you sweating so much? Did you catch a cold?"


    The Hyakka members surrounded Yamazaki and whispered.


    "Hey, Yamazaki, shouldn''t you exin it to me?" Toshiro lit a cigarette and took a puff. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "It''s best to say it all now. Otherwise... I won''t even leave your corpse intact."


    "Eh?!" Yamazaki was so frightened that he copsed to the ground and trembled.


    Actually, this matter had to start from thest day when Yamazaki was doing an undercover job in Hyakka. That day, in order to fight for a chance to live, Yamazaki, who was exposed, scolded his deputy chief in front of Kawaki and the Hyakka members. Finally, seeing that Yamazaki was indeed pitiful, Kawaki finally let Yamazaki go...


    "Aren''t you angry?" Toshiro looked at Sogo, "That kid said bad things about you."


    "No," Sogo said indifferently, "Because what he said was the truth. The vice head of the dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief is simply the real portrayal of Hijikata-san."


    Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, do you want to die too?" Toshiro shouted at Sogo and Yamazaki, "Seppuku now! You two bastards!"


    "It''s better if you do seppuku first, Hijikata," Sogo replied without hesitation.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?" Toshiro cursed, and at the same time, he pulled out his sword again, "My hand is itchy!"


    However, just as Toshiro pulled out his swords, the Hyakka members took out their kunai to protect Yamazaki, "I won''t allow you to hurt Takuko!"


    "Huh? It has nothing to do with you guys, right?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "How could that be! Takuko worked very hard when he was in Hyakka!"


    "We all saw it!"


    "It''s because of you, the dictatorial bastard and scum deputy chief, that he epted that kind of perverted task! Takuko has always been a good child!"


    "Right, right!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of Hyakka members, Toshiro became even more annoyed. With a slight wave of his hand, the group of Shinsengumi members also stood beside Toshiro and pulled out their swords.


    Seeing the two sides opposing each other, Yamazaki, who was the main culprit, finally could not help but stand up.


    "No! Don''t do it because of me!" Yamazaki shouted with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 178: Don’t Underestimate Friendship!

    Chapter 178: Don¡¯t Underestimate Friendship!


    Everyone: "..."


    "I have goosebumps all over. You bastard!" Toshiro was the first to kick Yamazaki over, cursing as he kicked, "Why are you speaking in the tone of a girl? Why are you acting like we''re fighting over you? How disgusting!"


    "That deputy chief... listen to my exnation..." Yamazaki exined intermittently.


    "I won''t listen! When we get back to the station,mit seppuku, you bastard!" Toshiro scolded.


    Originally, the Hyakka member wanted to rush up to save Yamazaki, but they were stopped by Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    "That..." Suddenly, a Hyakka member pointed to a tree in the distance and said, "That is a rhinoceros beetle, right?!"


    In an instant, everyone stopped moving and looked in the direction that the Hyakka member pointed. They saw a rhinoceros beetle lying quietly on the tree.


    In the next second, whether it was Shinsengumi or Yorozuya trio, they rushed toward the tree, and a chaotic battle unfolded.


    "Do they... need to be so excited?" Tsukuyo asked doubtfully.


    Kawaki chuckled and crossed his arms as he exined, "This is a man. No matter what age a man is, he must be hiding a child''s heart."


    "Really?"


    Kawaki nodded.


    "Chief, we..." The Hyakka members held theirs and looked at Tsukuyo.


    "Then... let''s go too!" After hesitating for a while, Tsukuyo said.


    Kawaki did not want to get involved with this group of people. After all, he still wanted to find a super scary prop for tonight''s test.


    "You guys go and y. I still have other things to do." After saying that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave.


    "We will be very fast." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out kunai from her bosom, and the Hyakka members also took out kunai.


    "You guys... what are you guys trying to do by taking out the kunai?" Kawaki retorted with an expressionless face.


    Tsukuyo was the first to throw out the kunai, followed by the Hyakka members.


    After the ''Swish'' sound, they saw that the rhinoceros beetle on the tree in the distance had already died to the point that it couldn''t be more dead...


    Shinsengumi, "..."


    Yorozuya trio, "..."


    "What the hell are you guys doing?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, then took a deep breath and shouted, "Didn''t you want to capture the rhinoceros beetle?! Is there such a method of capturing?! Are you treating the rhinoceros beetle as a target?!"


    "That''s right! That is my rent for the second half of the year! How are you going topensate me?!" Gintoki rushed to Tsukuyo and shouted loudly, his saliva almost flying to Tsukuyo''s face.


    "Wait a minute," Kawaki asked, "Rent? What do you mean? Didn''t youe here to catch rhinoceros beetle for Kagura-chan?"


    After saying that, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi.


    "Huh? Who told you?" Gintoki said disdainfully, "How could wee here for such a boring reason? We are here for business! Business!"


    The Shinsengumi group was speechless as they watched Gintoki and Kawaki fight again.


    "Hey, Kondo-san," Toshiro w.hispered into Kondo''s ear, "It won''t be good if this goes on. Those women are too dangerous. If they find out about Rurimaru..."


    "It makes sense... If this continues, Rurimaru will be in danger..."


    ...


    "Sogo-kun, are you interested in catching [rhinoceros beetle]?" Kawaki waved at Sogo and shouted.


    "Okay~" As he spoke, Sogo walked over.


    "Hey, where are you going? Shouldn''t we move together?" Toshiro shouted at Sogo''s back.


    "No, this must be Sogo''s n. With him monitoring those people..." Kondo said.


    "I didn''t expect him to have such a mind." Toshiro sighed.


    "Sogo is also improving." Kondo nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Toshiro only lit a cigarette and did not say anything.


    ...


    Dusk.


    "Boss, this should be enough, right?" Sogo pointed at the dummy beside him and said.


    "Yes, it looks really scary." Kawaki nced at the dummy who was holding his head in his arms andmented, "Alright! It''s done now! As expected of Sogo-kun, he actually made it so realistic. "


    "It''s all thanks to Boss'' suggestion," Sogo replied and then stuffed two time bombs into the dummy, "Let''s keep this for Hijikata-san."


    "You two... aren''t you two too scheming..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "By the way, have youpleted your task?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and asked.


    "Ah, it''s all done. The kind of lights that are simr to ghost fire have all been prepared. The skeletons have all been hidden," Shinpachi quickly replied, "It really wasn''t easy. I search to a lot of shops to find the things you were talking about."


    "Alright, you will hide in the tree and wait for them toe in and press the switch." Kawaki nodded and then revealed a smile, "I''m really looking forward to it. Their expressions~."


    After a pause, Kawaki continued, "But it''s still a bitcking. I haven''t found a fairy that can scare people. If there really is that, it would be great~."


    "How could there be that kind of thing!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Let''s use this instead," As he spoke, Sogo took out several time bombs and ced them in Shinpachi''s hands, "When Hijikataes in, use this to greet him."


    "What a good substitute~" Kawaki praised.


    Looking at the time bombs in his hands, Shinpachi fell silent and only reacted after a while, "How can we rece it with this? Hijikata-san will die! He will definitely die!"


    "Isn''t our goal to send Hijikata-san to hell?" Sogo was puzzled.


    "Well, don''t mind so much," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "I''m also a little hungry. Let''s go back first. After dinner, the n will officially begin!"


    After saying that, Kawaki was the first to turn around and leave. Sogo also followed, leaving only Shinpachi, who was holding the bomb in a mess, alone...


    ...


    A small open space was divided into three parts, namely Yoshiwara, Shinsengumi, and Yorozuya.


    At this time, it was already dark. Everyone was preparing to start a fire and cook. By the way, in Shinsengumi... Today, Toshiro took the initiative to take over the responsibility of cooking.


    On Yorozuya''s side, Gintoki was preparing to make curry.


    As for Yoshiwara, it was more sumptuous. After all, it was a group of girls.


    "Oh, are you preparing to cook?" Kawaki walked over and greeted Tsukuyo, who was standing. Then, he looked at the busy Hyakka members.


    "Speaking of which, what are you doing?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "Of course, I went to find the fairy... rhinoceros beetle," Kawaki replied. Then, he pointed to a dead bear behind him and said, "By the way, I found some ingredients..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "You guys, add this to your dinner menu too!" Kawaki dragged the dead bear to the front of everyone and said, "It took a lot of effort to find such ingredients."


    "Kawaki-sama, this is... a bear, right?" A Hyakka member asked.


    "Yes," Kawaki replied, "I pick it up on my way back..."


    "How... can someone pick a bear..." A Hyakka memberined, her head full of ck lines.


    ...


    "Dinner''s ready!" Toshiro announced loudly and then lifted the te in his hand, "Today''s dinner, Shinsengumi Sausage and Mayonnaise Cake!"


    Shinsengumi members, "..."


    "Hurry up and eat! There''s still a mission tonight!" As he spoke, Toshiro was the first to sit down and eat.


    Seeing Toshiro eating mayonnaise''s cake with relish, all the members of Shinsengumi felt a little nauseous.


    "What? Not eating? It''s super delicious." Toshiro raised his head and said vaguely, "Don''t worry, everyone has a share."


    "We are not hungry..." The Shinsengumi members hurriedly said.


    "Food wasters..." As he spoke, Toshiro raised his head and revealed a fierce expression.


    "But... why can Captain Okita go over there to eat!" A member of Shinsengumi''s team pointed at Sogo, who was mixed in with the Yoshiwara area, and shouted.


    "That person has a secret mission!" Toshiro replied.


    "What about Yamazaki? Does Yamazaki also have a secret mission?!" A member of Shinsengumi once again pointed at Yamazaki, who was also mixed in, and retorted.


    "How is this possible, Yamazaki..." Toshiro smiled and said. However, when Toshiro raised his head and saw Yamazaki, who was talking andughing in the Yoshiwara area, he felt bad all over.


    Toshiro instantly stood up and rushed over to kick Yamazaki over and scold him, "What are you doing here?!"


    "Well, I was invited to have dinner..." Yamazaki exined weakly.


    "Toshiro, that won''t do." Kondo, who was squatting on the ground eating bananas, raised his head and said, "As a man, you should be a gentleman when being invited to a dinner!"


    "Even you are here?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hey, isn''t this V-shaped bangs? What''s wrong? Do you want to participate in the party?" Kawaki stood up and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, boss," said Sogo, "If Hijikata-san participated in a party, he would definitely be the type to sit at the side and eat mayonnaise quietly."


    "Are you looking down on mayonnaise?"Toshiro shouted, "Mayonnaise is delicious enough to be eaten at a party!"


    "No, you are the only one who likes it," Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "It will definitely scare the girls away!"


    "There will definitely be girls whoe over to chat up! Seeing that kind of deliciousness, they will definitelye over to chat up!" Toshiro retorted.


    "Then why don''t you just give it a try?" Kawaki replied casually. Then, he looked at the Hyakka members sitting around the bonfire, "You guys, what would you do in that situation? Raise your hands if you''re going to chat up."


    Toshiro lit a cigarette and smiled confidently.


    "Look, no one raised their hands," Kawaki said.


    "Nani(What)?!" Only then did Toshiro realize that none of Hyakka''s little sisters raised their hands!

 Chapter 179: The Social Meetup of Shinsengumi and Hyakka?!

    Chapter 179: The Social Meetup of Shinsengumi and Hyakka?!


    "See, what I said is right~" Kawaki waved his hand, his face full of disapproval.


    Toshiro, who was holding back his anger, saw a pool of blood and the fur of the bear behind the Hyakka members.


    "At ten o''clock in the evening, I arrest you in the name of killing wild animals at will." As he spoke, Toshiro took out a pair of handcuffs and walked toward Kawaki.


    "Oh, you mean that?" Kawaki was not flustered at all and casually exined, "That one was picked up on the road. In order to not waste it, I ate two big bowls with tears in my eyes."


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at the fur of the bear next to him and hypocritically wiped his tears, "Bear Toshiro has always been a gentle and good child. I think this kind of result is what it wants to see. In the end, it can be the food of the human it loves..."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?! How can anyone believe this kind of reason!" Toshiro shouted, "And don''t pretend to be so hypocritical! Is that other bear really called Bear Toshiro? Can you not randomly give others a strange name!"


    "If you don''t believe me, there are witnesses here~," Kawaki said with a smile.


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Hyakka members stood up instantly and agreed.


    "Nowadays, the police do things without any evidence at all~" Kawaki sighed, "You think you can do whatever you want just because you have a little power? I am really worried about the daily life of the majority of Edo citizens~."


    "That''s right, boss. This is the current police." Sogo agreed, then looked at Kondo, who was squatting on the ground, "Don''t you think so? Chief."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Kondo replied without raising his head, "The police nowadays are really hard to exin in a few words~."


    "You are the chief of the police department!" Toshiroined.


    ...


    Due to this small episode, all of Shinsengumi came to the side of Yoshiwara''s camp.


    The Shinsengumi members looked at the mayonnaise cake in their bowls and then looked at the Yoshiwara area, where people wereughing and eating bear meat hotpot. They all drooled with envy.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is this dinner for Shinsengumi''s outdoor camp?" Kawaki nced at the dinner of Shinsengumi''s members and sighed.


    "How is it? That''s my favorite dish!" Toshiro said proudly. Then, he looked at the Shinsengumi members, "How is it? Is it delicious?!"


    In order to not let their deputy chief lose face, the Shinsengumi members could only suppress their disgust. They raised their hands and answered in a low voice, "Yes..."


    "Where did all your momentum go?!" Toshiro scolded, "One more time! All who have not exceeded two hundred decibels willmit seppuku!"


    "Yes!"


    "What pitiful children," Kawaki showed a face of sympathy and then sat down again. He picked up arge piece of meat from the pot, dipped it in sauce, and put it into his mouth.


    "Delicious!" Kawaki showed a face of satisfaction, and the speed of secretion of the saliva nds of Shinsengumi members instantly increased several times, except for Toshiro.


    "The meat of the bear is really delicious-aru!" Kagura said vaguely as she stuffed the meat into her mouth.


    "Then I won''t be polite..." Gintoki, who had arrived at some unknown time, also said.


    He then picked up his chopsticks, but before he could put them into the pot, Kawaki kicked him back into Yorozuya''s area.


    "Just eat your curry." Kawaki said with a smile, "This is my family''s dining table."


    "You''re too snobbish! It''s just a piece of meat!" Gintoki scolded as he got up, "Also, where''s Shinpachi? Where did Shinpachi go?!"


    "Ah, he went home," Kawaki exined with a smile.


    "This four-eyes! He actually left his boss alone and went home..." Gintoki said through gritted teeth, "When I go back, I must deduct his sry!"


    ...


    Looking at the Shinsengumi members who were drooling over Yoshiwara''s food.


    "It''s just a few pieces of meat..." Toshiro curled his lips in disdain. Then, he pointed at a Shinsengumi member and shouted, "Hey, go and bring over the high-grade beef and grill it. I''ll give you extra food today!"


    The Shinsengumi members instantly cheered.


    ...


    Ten minutester.


    "The barbecue is ready~" Toshiro stood in front of the grill and shouted.


    "Alright!" The Shinsengumi members cheered and rushed forward.


    However, after seeing the grilled meat made by Toshiro, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "What is this?" A Shinsengumi member asked, his head full of ck lines.


    "What? Of course, it''s grilled meat." Toshiro looked at the team member who asked the question as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "No, I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about the thickyer on the barbecue..."


    "Mayonnaise," Toshiro replied and then said as if a matter-of-fact, "Isn''t thismon sense? The delicious high-grade beef added with delicious mayonnaise makes it even tastier. "


    After saying that, Toshiro picked up a stick of grilled meat that was covered with mayonnaise and ate it with relish.


    Members of Shinsengumi: No, only you think it is delicious.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is still a lot of meat. Let''s grill it again." A Shinsengumi member looked at the other members and said angrily.


    "You''re right. Just grill it again."


    "Just pretend you didn''t see it just now."


    "You''re right."


    However, when the Shinsengumi members looked at the box containing the beef, everyone was in a bad mood because the box was empty!


    "Deputy chief... Did you grill all the meat?"


    "Of course. No matter what, I am your deputy chief." Toshiro said, "In order to let you replenish your strength, I put in a lot of effort. Alright, you''re wee. Eat quickly."


    After that, Toshiro stuffed two sticks of meat that were covered with mayonnaise into the hands of every Shinsengumi member.


    Soon after, the Shinsengumi members squatted on the ground with the grilled meat in their hands.


    However, a hand holding a bowl of soup was ced in front of these Shinsengumi members at this time.


    "Although there is only meat soup left, the taste is also very good."


    A Hyakka member bowed down and said with a smile.


    "Is this... an angel?" Looking at the Hyakka member who seemed to be emitting holy light, all the Shinsengumi members were moved to tears.


    ...


    "Gori, what do you think? My suggestion just now?" Kawaki looked at Kondo and said.


    "I think it''s good, but I have to listen to the opinions of the team members." Kondo thought for a moment and replied.


    At the same time, Toshiro also found that there was something wrong with the Shinsengumi members on his side. They were all holding soup bowls with tears in their eyes...


    "How can you eat something of unknown origin?!" Toshiro cursed, "Hurry up and throw it away!"


    "Hey, calm down, Toshiro." Kondo said, "Didn''t we just say that men must ept it like a gentleman when they are invited to have dinner with girls? This ismon sense!"


    "What kind ofmon sense is this!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Hey, you guys," Kondo ignored Toshiro''s words and walked to the Shinsengumi members. He continued, "Tonight, Yoshiwara''s Kawaki-san proposed to let Shinsengumi and Hyakka have a social meetup. For the sake of fairness, I came to ask for your opinion. Simply raise your hand and make a vote. Those who agree, please raise your hand!"


    Looking at his chief''s impatient expression, Toshiro could not help but retort, "You are the only one who wants to participate!"


    However, just as he finished retorting, Toshiro found that all the Shinsengumi members of his group had raised their hands.


    "All of you,mit seppuku for me!"


    "It''s only tonight. This is an order from your chief!" Kondo replied in a low voice, "Toshi, you should also participate."


    "What kind of order is this?" Toshiro cursed. Then, he walked to Kondo and whispered, "Hey, didn''t you say that we were going to search for the beetle that Shogun lost tonight?!"


    "Well, it''s actually not an important thing," Kondo said without hesitation, "Toshi, you have to care about your team members asionally. You have trained them to the point that you don''t even have the chance to touch women. Today is also a good opportunity."


    "What opportunity! It''s obviously a selfish desire!" Toshiroined, "What else isn''t important? If we can''t find it, we''ll have tomit seppuku!"


    "Oh my, it''s decided then. Everyone, participate!" Kondo shouted.


    "Did you hear me?" Toshiro was on the verge of copse.


    On the other side, on Yoshiwara''s side.


    After hearing that Kawaki had allowed Hyakka to participate in the social meetup, all of the Hyakka members revealed troubled and resistant expressions.


    "You... what exactly are you nning?" Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki to the side and asked.


    "Of course, it''s for these girls," Kawaki said matter-of-factly, "This is also an opportunity for these girls toe into contact with men. One day, they will get married and have children and live a normal life, right?"


    "What nonsense are you saying? They..." Tsukuyo said disdainfully, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Yes, of course." After saying that, Kawaki looked at the Hyakka members, who were whispering to each other.


    After a long silence, Tsukuyo finally sighed, "What an idiot. But... let''s treat it as a holiday today."


    "Tsukki, you agree?!" Kawaki asked in surprise.


    "Only this once." As Tsukuyo spoke, she walked back to the Hyakka members, "This is an order. All members are forced to participate!"


    "Sigh~" A Hyakka member pouted and said coquettishly, "Don''t~ I only want Kawaki-sama~ I don''t want toe into contact with those men~."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    The Hyakka members all spoke out.


    "I already said that this is an order!" Tsukuyo shouted again.


    Hearing Tsukuyo''s threatening tone, the Hyakka members reluctantly agreed.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi, who had been lying in ambush on the tree for several hours, yawned and muttered, "How long do I have to wait..."

 Chapter 180: Even Those Who Made the Rules Can’t Easily Break the Rules!

    Chapter 180: Even Those Who Made the Rules Can¡¯t Easily Break the Rules!


    In fact, the members of Hyakka were all pretty good-looking. However, they only had scars on their faces, and they were also covered by tight clothes. Moreover, because of years of training, their figures were also very tall. There was no such thing as bby or anything like that at all.


    There was only one problem with them. That was their personalities... They were not like those ordinary girls at all. After all, they were all sold to Yoshiwara when they were young. Other than the skills that a courtesan should learn, they did not know anything else. Other than these, they only had skills that they had mastered under Tsukuyo''s training... killing skills.


    ...


    Looking at the Hyakka members who were gradually starting to talk with the Shinsengumi members, as well as theughter that came from time to time, Tsukuyo''s expression also softened a lot. Tsukuyo began to have some expectations. Perhaps what Kawaki said would reallye true one day.


    "What an... incredible man," Tsukuyo muttered to herself.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki, who was sitting next to Tsukuyo, asked doubtfully, "Your voice is too soft,"


    "Nothing," Tsukuyo replied.


    "What a strange person." Kawaki curled his lips and said. Then, he looked at the Hyakka members, who were chatting with the Shinsengumi members in front of him, "Aren''t you going over? Maybe you can find the self-awareness of a girl."


    "Don''t be silly," Tsukuyo replied, "That kind of thing was abandoned by me a long time ago."


    After Kawaki snorted disdainfully, he ignored Tsukuyo and walked toward the crowd.


    "Ahem," Kawaki cleared his throat and said, "Well, the first part of the social meetup is over now. Next is the second part!"


    "Eh? The second part? What is that?"


    "Is it karaoke? I see that it''s like this in the manga."


    "Where can we find karaoke in this kind of wilderness? Are you an idiot?"


    A Hyakka member whispered to a Shinsengumi member.


    Kawaki coughed twice again and said, "That''s right. Usually, it''s karaoke, but this kind of wilderness is indeed..."


    After a pause, Kawaki said again, "So, in order for the social meetup to proceed smoothly, after the unanimous decision of the socialmittee, we reced karaoke with a courage test!"


    "A courage test? Isn''t that a routine that only appears in love manga?!"


    "I didn''t think that I would be able to participate in this kind of event one day! I''m so excited!"


    "Chief today is really too handsome! Even if he is a gori, he is still a super handsome gori today!"


    Listening to the whispers of his team members, Kondo''s expression changed slightly, "Did someone just say a gori? Do you think I''m a gori too?! Don''t look away! Look at my face and say it!"


    "Shut up! Gori!" Toshiro could not help but shout.


    "Even Toshi, you..." Kondo was about to cry out of grievance.


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry, don''t cry." Kawaki patted Kondo on the shoulder andforted him. Then, he handed over two bananas.


    Kondo took the bananas and squatted on the ground, feeling wronged.


    "Don''t get excited! You brats!" Toshiro scolded his own team members.


    "This kind of child''s y is enough! Have you forgotten the mission? Do you want tomit seppuku?"


    "You still have to be gentle with your own subordinates. What that mission of catching the beetle?" Kawaki waved his hand indifferently.


    "Right!" The Shinsengumi members echoed.


    "You guys..." Toshiro was already on the verge of exploding.


    "Perhaps it''s because he is afraid that he doesn''t dare to participate." Sogo raised his hand and said, "If it''s because of this, wouldn''t it be fine if he just admitted it?"


    "Who would be afraid of something like ying house!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Right, then prepare to be divided into groups!" Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "I haven''t agreed yet! Bastard!"


    "This is also an order from the chief!" Kondo stood up, crossed his arms, and said with a serious face.


    Toshiro, "..."


    "Gin-chan, it''s so interesting. Let''s join in-aru!" Kagura said to Gintoki excitedly.


    "Huh? I don''t want to participate in that kind of thing." Gintoki yawned and waved his hand casually.


    "Hey? Is Gin-chan afraid? Is that why he doesn''t dare to participate?" Kagura was puzzled.


    "What did you say? How could I be afraid of that kind of thing!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Then let''s participate together-aru!" Kagura said again.


    ...


    The grouping was in the form of drawing lots. Of course, the result of drawing lots was also yed by Kawaki and Sogo.


    Basically, it was abination of a man and a woman, but there were also a few specialbinations: Kondo and Yamazaki, Sogo and Kagura, Gintoki and Toshiro, Kawaki and... Tsukuyo.


    "Why didn''t I get a girl?" Kondoined, "Why is my partner Yamazaki?"


    "What''s going on?" Kawaki whispered into Sogo''s ear, "Didn''t we agree that Tsukki and Kagura-chan would be in the same group? Did you make a mistake?"


    "I can''t help it, boss." Sogo waved his hand, "There are too many people, and I made a slight mistake in the end."


    "Um, can you exchange ce with me, Kagura-chan?" Kawaki said to Kagura with a smile.


    "Okay." Kagura did not think too much and agreed.


    Gintoki and Toshiro, who were standing at the side, finally reacted. They pointed at each other and shouted, "Why am I in the same group as this guy?!"


    "It can''t be helped. This is also the result of drawing lots..." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "We also want to exchange!" Gintoki and Toshiro shouted again.


    "We also want to change!" Kondo also shouted, "Why is my partner not a girl! It''s not fair at all! And I am also a member of themittee, right? I should have special privileges, right?"


    Then, all the people in the divided group expressed their protest.


    Looking at the angry crowd, Sogo sighed and came to Kawaki and whispered, "In this kind of situation, we can only re-group or put you in a difficult position. However, it will be too much of a waste of time to re-group... So..."


    Kawaki, who was holding his forehead, finally chose to switch back with Kagura.


    "Are you satisfied" Kawaki shouted, "Therefore, the grouping of all members can not be changed!"


    Everyone: Why do you look so indignant?


    ...


    "Alright! This is the entrance!" Kawaki stood in front of a small path in the forest and said to the crowd, "The route is to go from here to the end, then go around the right side of the forest ande back. The one with the least time can be obtained... That, Sogo-kun, we don''t seem to have prepared any prizes, right?"


    "Then how about we use Hijikata''s head as a reward?" Sogo raised his hand and suggested.


    "That''s enough..." Toshiro said.


    "Let''s talk about the prizeter. In short, we have to let the event continue." Kawaki said again, "Then,e in groups one by one. The time between the first group and the next group is one minute."


    "I am really looking forward to it. This kind of scene can only happen in love manga." A Shinsengumi member said expectantly.


    "Don''t underestimate this forest. It is said that this used to be a battlefield. There are countless ghosts wandering inside." Kawaki said with a smile, "Then... let''s begin!"


    After Kawaki finished speaking, the people who had been divided into groups in advance began to walk down the trail in an orderly manner. After a while, the screams of the girls rang out.


    "This is youth," Kawaki said with a smile.


    ...


    After nearly an hour, it was Kawaki and the others'' turn.


    "The gori and virgin have entered. The two of you will be next." Kawaki smiled and looked at Gintoki and Toshiro.


    "Tsk, what a terrible group," Toshiro said disdainfully. Then, he looked at Gintoki, "Hurry up and end this farce."


    "Huh? What did you say?" Gintoki unhappily said, "Do you think I''m willing to be in the same group as you? I want to vomit when I see your face, okay?!"


    Then, the two of them started to fight.


    "But... boss is really amazing," Sogo said, holding his phone, "You even know that this ce used to be a battlefield."


    "Huh?" Kawaki looked at Sogo with a puzzled expression.


    "Here," Sogo pointed the screen of his mobile phone to everyone, "In this article, it said that this forest used to be a battlefield. It is said that there were people who saw ghosts holding their heads in the forest at night."


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro''s faces instantly darkened. Listening to the screamsing from the forest from time to time, the three people''s faces darkened even more.


    "That... I suddenly feel a pain in my stomach." Gintoki was the first to speak.


    "That... Actually, it''s me too. It should be because I eat too much grilled meat." Toshiro raised his hand and said.


    "Actually, I..." Just as Kawaki opened his mouth, he saw Tsukuyo, who was beside him, reveal a look of disdain. Thus, he quickly changed his words and said, "You guys aren''t afraid, are you? If you''re afraid, just say it. As long as you admit it boldly, we won''t force you guys."


    "Who... who''s afraid!" Gintoki shouted, "I just ate too much curry, causing my an*s to feel like spitting out curry!"


    "Hey, it''s disgusting..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Boss, don''t force the two of them. After all, it''s understandable for them to be afraid of ghosts." Sogo sighed, "Of course, maybe tomorrow the newspaper will publish news that the Deputy Chief of Shinsengumi is not as brave as girls~."


    "What did you say!" Toshiro was furious.


    "That makes sense." Kawaki nodded and looked at Gintoki with sympathy, "Don''t worry. If you are afraid, you don''t have to force yourself. My mouth is very tight. What Gintoki is more courageous than girls? I will never tell Takaji and Zura. I will not even talk about it to Kurokono. No one willugh at you! Don''t worry!"


    "Can you delete the message you areposing first and then say this?" Gintoki was speechless. He then faced the dark forest trail behind him and said stubbornly, "It''s just this level. I have a nickname called Ghost Killer."


    "You too?" Toshiro said in surprise, "I also have a nickname Deputy Chief Ghost Killer of Shinsengumi. I am the deputy chief who specializes in killing ghosts."


    "I see. Then you two should go in quickly." Kawaki and Sogo pushed the two people at the same time.


    Looking at the two people who were getting further and further away and gradually falling into darkness, Kawaki and Sogo showed bright and clear smiles at the same time.

 Chapter 181: No Matter Who You Are, There Is a Time When You Must Never Admit Defeat!

    Chapter 181: No Matter Who You Are, There Is a Time When You Must Never Admit Defeat!


    Gintoki and Toshiro walked side by side on the dark forest path. Their footsteps were neither fast nor slow. From the side, they did not seem to feel that something was wrong. However... if they stood in front of the two of them, they would find that their faces were deathly pale, and their expressionless faces were covered in a cold sweat.


    Gintoki: I am an idiot! Idiot! What ghost killer! What kind of handsome am I ying? What should I do in this situation?


    Toshiro: I am an idiot! An absolute idiot! Why are you acting strong at this time? What deputy chief specializes in killing ghosts? What is that? What is that?


    Thinking of this, Gintoki and Toshiro nced at each other at the same time and thought at the same time, ''Moreover, I am in the same group as this guy! I must pretend to be calm! I can''t let this guy find my weakness! At this age, I am still afraid of ghosts!''


    "Um, why are you sweating so much? Are you afraid?" Gintoki was the first to speak.


    "What nonsense are you saying? I just feel hot," Toshiro replied stubbornly and then pretended toin, "When we go back this time, I must divide Shinsengumi''s uniform into summer and winter. By the way, aren''t you also sweating? Are you afraid?"


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki retorted stubbornly, "I am a ghost killer! The kind that wants to kill a few ghosts when I have nothing to do! It''s hard not to cut ghosts for a day!


    Toshiro: I thought he was joking! Is the ghost killer real? Is it true? So... do ghosts really exist? This man is incredible! What should I do? I really want to escape!!


    However, even though his heart was filled with fear, Toshiro still tried to be brave and said in a trembling voice, "Oh, it seems that you are simr to me. Me too. Shinsengumi''s deputy chief is the deputy chief who will feel ufortable if he doesn''t kill two ghosts in a day!"


    Gintoki: How terrifying! Is the deputy chief who specializes in killing ghosts real? I thought it was a joke! But since you said so... do ghosts really exist? What should I do? I really want to escape now!


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to meet someone with the same hobby one day," Gintoki said, "Then why don''t we go and participate in the Ghost Killing Competition next time? I won several consecutive championships!"


    Toshiro: Ghost Killing Competition? What is that? What does thatpetition do? Does this guy often participate in that kind of thing? This guy is not ordinary! He is not afraid of ghosts at all! No! Absolutely not! I don''t want to participate in that kind ofpetition even if I die!


    "Oh? Really? I often participate too. Why didn''t I meet you? By the way, which division are you from? Isn''t it the eastern division of Edo?" Toshiro said stubbornly, "Come to think of it, I''ve always been number one in ourpetition area."


    Gintoki: I was just saying it casually. Is there really that kind of thing? Is there even apetition area? This guy actually participate in that kind of thing? What a terrifying guy!


    "I didn''t expect it to be in thepetition area next door," Gintoki said again, "No wonder I haven''t encountered you before. I am from Kabukicho''spetition area. Why don''t we participate in the nationalpetition together next time?"


    Toshiro: I just said it casually. Is there really that kind of thing? What is the nationalpetition? This guy is really not afraid of ghosts at all!


    "Sure, if I happen to be on leave, I will try my best to spare some time," Toshiro said stubbornly.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the voices of Kagura and Sogoing from behind him...


    This matter started a minute ago...


    At the entrance of the courage test.


    "Hey, it''s your turn." Tsukuyo said to Sogo and Kagura.


    As for Kawaki, he had been silent since Sogo talked about that weird story until now.


    "Yeh! The prize will be mine!" Kagura said confidently. Then she directly pulled Sogo''s hair and rushed into the path at a fast speed.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! What are you doing! Put me down quickly! My scalp is almost torn off by you!" Sogo scolded.


    "No! You will definitely drag me down!" Kagura replied, "Let''s rush to the finish line in one breath-aru! Ohhhhh!!!"


    As she shouted, Kagura increased her speed. Like a bolt of lightning, she instantly caught up with Toshiro and Gintoki in front of her.


    When Toshiro and Gintoki saw the two of them, their hearts were filled with joy.


    "Hey, Kagura-chan, it''s better to form a team at a time like this." Gintoki shouted at Kagura.


    When Kagura heard this, she also stopped. At the same time, she released her hand that was grabbing Sogo''s hair.


    "Ah, I''m saved..." Sogo rubbed his head and said.


    "Are you... really not afraid?" Toshiro said to Gintoki.


    "How is that possible?" Gintoki said casually, "I just think that Kagura is still too young. If she meets a ghost, she might be afraid. As Yorozuya''s boss, it is necessary to protect his employees."


    "I see." Toshiro nodded and then looked at Sogo beside Kagura, "That''s right. Sogo,e with me. After all, as Shinsengumi''s deputy chief, I have an obligation to protect the members below."


    However, Kagura and Sogo shook their heads at the same time, and then they posed to start running at the same time.


    "This time, I must have a showdown with you!" Sogo looked at Kagura, who was beside him and said eagerly.


    "Hmph, then try it!" Kagura replied with a light snort.


    Before Gintoki and Toshiro could stop them, the two of them instantly started running at a very fast speed.


    Gintoki: Why are you leaving me alone!! Stop, Kagura-chan! I''ll give you three hundred yen!


    Toshiro: Stop, Sogo! Don''t leave me alone! I''ll give you five bottles of mayonnaise, okay?!!


    However, no matter if it were Sogo or Kagura, they could not hear their thoughts.


    As they watched Kagura and Sogo gradually disappear into the dark path, Gintoki and Toshiro felt their hearts turn cold. Right now, there was no sound of a living person in the entire forest. It was so quiet that it was terrifying. From time to time, the cold wind would blow over, and the crows would cry out from time to time, causing the two of them not to dare to take another step forward...


    Suddenly!


    A blue light lit up between the two of them. It was... ghost fire!


    "Ah!!!" Gintoki and Toshiro screamed at the same time and then quickly ran in the direction where Sogo and Kagura had left.


    "Why are you running? Didn''t you say the deputy chief of the ghost killer team? Didn''t you say that it was the deputy chief who specialized in killing ghosts?" Gintoki was running while mocking Toshiro at the side.


    "I just didn''t bring a sword that specializes in killing ghosts today!" Toshiro argued stubbornly, "Speaking of which, aren''t you a ghost killer? Why are you running away?"


    "Me too. I didn''t bring that sword that I used to participate in the Ghost Killer Competition today," Gintoki argued, "Um, look back. Is that ghost fire still following us?"


    "No! Absolutely not! Why don''t you look back?" Toshiro shouted.


    "I''m just afraid that the other party will run away after seeing me!" Gintoki argued, "You check it!"


    "Me too!" Toshiro also shouted.


    "Then how about we go back together and take a look?" Gintoki suggested, "We definitely have to go together! Absolutely!"


    "Oh..."


    After Toshiro responded, the two of them turned their heads at the same time. However, when they looked at them, they were both stunned.


    The two human skeletons were floating in the air next to Gintoki and Toshiro. Because the two of them turned around, they were basically in a face-to-face state.


    The skeleton was covered in blood, and there was blood seeping out of its empty eye sockets. The skeleton stared straight at the two of them, and from time to time, it would let out a ''jejejejejejejejeje''ughter. Two ghost fires floated beside the skeleton.


    Gintoki and Toshiro''s minds went nk, and neither of them knew what to do.


    After a few seconds, the two of them woke up one after another. After looking at each other, their movements were surprisingly the same, and that was, they turned their heads and fled for their lives.


    "What is that! Is that a ghost?! Is that a ghost?!!!" Toshiro said as he ran, "Have you always been fighting with that kind of thing?!"


    "Is that a ghost? Is that a ghost?" Gintoki shouted at the same time, "Why can we encounter that kind of thing in this forest?!"


    "I am the one asking you!" Toshiro retorted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki and Toshiro discovered that two skeletons and ghost fires had appeared on both sides of the two of them, and they wereughing sinisterly...


    "AHHHHHH!!!!"


    Shinpachi, who was hiding in the tree and secretly controlling the skeletons and ghost fire lights, rubbed his eyes and yawned, "It''s really boring~."


    ...


    At the entrance.


    "Hey, it''s our turn." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and said.


    "Oh..." Kawaki lowered his head and answered, his expression unclear.


    "Hurry up and end this farce." As she spoke, Tsukuyo turned around and prepared to walk into the dark path.


    "That... my legs are a little weak..." Kawaki raised his head; his face was a little pale.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "What is that look in your eyes! Why are you looking at me with that look of disdain?" Kawaki braced himself and exined, "I''m not afraid! I just stood there a little longer!"


    "Standing for a long time will only make your leg a little stiff!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    "Then my legs are a little stiff!" Kawaki nodded and said.


    "Up to you. You''d better be faster." With a sigh, Tsukuyo stepped into the path.


    "Hey! Wait a minute! Slow down!" Kawaki hurriedly followed her and stood beside Tsukuyo, trying to put on an indifferent expression.


    "Seriously, to actually be afraid of that kind of thing..." Tsukuyo muttered disdainfully, "Are you still a man like this?"


    "What... what nonsense are you saying..." Kawaki said stubbornly, "How could I be afraid of ghosts."


    "I didn''t say that it was a ghost..." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and said indifferently.

 Chapter 182: Discount Fraud? Again?!

    Chapter 182: Discount Fraud? Again?!


    Kawaki blushed and quickly turned around to whistle as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Gintoki and Toshiro screamed.


    In an instant, Kawaki hid behind Tsukuyo.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "That... I just think that asionally, men should stand behind women and protect their backs!" Kawaki argued.


    "Do you think I believe you?!" Tsukuyo retorted, "There is no such thing as that at all! Speaking of which, shouldn''t men stand in front of women?!"


    "Didn''t you say that you have already abandoned your identity as a woman?!" Kawaki retorted.


    "It''s not the same thing at all!" Tsukuyo retorted, but then she sighed softly and continued, "Forget it; it''s up to you. Hurry up. Otherwise, thest ce will be us."


    "Oh..." Kawaki replied weakly. He then hid behind Tsukuyo and followed her.


    The camera turned. Gintoki and Toshiro were running ahead.


    "How is it? Have we shaken them off?" Toshiro asked.


    "Looks like we''ve shaken them off." Gintoki nced around and replied with lingering fear.


    "That''s great... I didn''t expect this kind of ce..." Toshiro replied breathlessly. Then he stopped and leaned against a tree. He took out a cigarette from his bosom and lit it with trembling hands. He gently took a puff and sighed, "I really can''t underestimate the forest."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro found that there was something wrong with Gintoki''s eyes. He saw Gintoki pointing at Toshiro''s head with a trembling finger, unable to say a word.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Toshiro asked doubtfully, "What happened to my head?"


    In the next second, Gintoki fell to the ground and... fainted!


    "What is it, actually..." As he spoke, Toshiro looked up and saw a headless body wearing abat uniform, holding a bloody head, the eyes of the head staring straight at him... And for some reason, Toshiro also heard the sound of "tick tick tick" like a clock.


    ''Is that... the countdown to my life?''


    The cigarette in Toshiro''s mouth fell down...


    "AHHHH!!!" After shouting, Toshiro''s eyes rolled, and he fell to the ground too!


    However, this was not the end. The headless body slowly fell down, and the sound of "tick tick tick" became more and more intense.


    In the end...


    BOOM!!!!!


    A loud explosion sounded, startling everyone in the forest.


    Shinpachi, who was hiding not far from Gintoki and Toshiro, pushed his sses and muttered, "Isn''t it a little too much?"


    ...


    Let''s push the time backward for a minute. When he heard Toshiro''s scream, Kawaki was so scared that he instantly hugged his head and squatted down. Tsukuyo, who was watching from the side, was extremely speechless.


    "Can you be a little bit like a man?" Tsukuyo said with a look of disdain.


    "I am just checking if there is something like a mine buried underground!" Kawaki raised his head and argued. After that, he pretended to flip over the soil on the ground.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Tsukuyo retorted, "I''ve had enough of you. I don''t care about you anymore. I will be going first. "


    "No! Don''t leave me alone!" Kawaki hurriedly shouted, "At least! At least let me grab the corner of your clothes!"


    Hearing this, several ck lines appeared on Tsukuyo''s face... But in the end, Tsukuyopromised. She stretched out her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s just the hem of my clothes, but... if you dare to grab somewhere else..."


    Listening to Tsukuyo''s slightly threatening tone.


    Listening to Tsukuyo''s slightly threatening tone, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and then retorted loudly, "How bad do you think I am! How could I do such a thing!"


    "That''s good..."


    Just as Tsukuyo finished speaking, Kawaki instantly leaned forward and grabbed Tsukuyo''s sleeve. At the same time, he constantly observed his surroundings.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just guarding the surroundings in case something like a gori suddenly appears." Kawaki continued.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly sounded. Kawaki was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and instantly hugged Tsukuyo''s arm.


    After the explosion, Kawaki opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. He said with lingering fear, "I was really scared to death..."


    However, Kawaki did not realize that Tsukuyo''s face was getting darker and darker.


    "You... Didn''t you say that you would only grab the corner of your clothes?!!!" Tsukuyo retorted, then raised her leg and kicked Kawaki away.


    "That was just an emergency response!" Kawaki stood up and exined loudly. Then, he suddenly changed the topic and said, "Moreover, Tsukki, you actually like ckce..."


    "ckce? What are you talking about..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo finally reacted, "Where are your eyes looking!!"


    As she spoke, Tsukuyo directly took out several kunai.


    "Wait a minute! That was just idental!" Kawaki hurriedly exined, "And this can''t be med on me, right? Who told you to kick me while wearing a cheongsam! I didn''t see it on purpose! Shouldn''t it be your fault? ! "


    "No, it''s just that you have a pair of eyes! If you were blind, you wouldn''t be able to see it at all!" As she spoke, Tsukuyo directly threw out the kunai in her hand.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground!


    "In this way, we can be a little faster." As she spoke, Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki, who had fainted, and walked straight into the distance...


    Shinpachi, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless after witnessing all of this.


    "Kawaki-san is too stupid..." Shinpachi sighed softly and stretched his neck, "However, the task that was given to me has beenpleted. I can have good sleep now..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi felt a chill down his back.


    Shinpachi turned his head mechanically and saw a translucent body wearing ancient armor. It was holding a translucent head and stood behind him.


    Shinpachi... fell to the ground!


    "Seriously, it wasn''t easy for someone toe and y with me. How did they all pass out?" The head sighed and said, "Forget it, I already have a good time..."


    After saying that, the translucent ghost gradually dissipated.


    At the same time, if someone were here, they would definitely discover that the grass was filled with fainted Shinsengumi members and Hyakka members...


    ...


    Early morning.


    Toshiro gasped for breath and opened his eyes. He looked at the tent above his head and sighed, "I see. So it was a dream. I haven''t had such a nightmare in a long time."


    At the same time, Gintoki, who was on the side, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the tent above his head. He sighed and said, "It was a nightmare."


    Then, Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the top of the tent above his head. He said with a lingering fear, "So it was a dream..."


    Next was Shinpachi...


    But then, the four people sat up at the same time and looked at the rest of the people expressionlessly.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, Toshiro, and Shinpachi, "Why are you here?"


    Then, Tsukuyo and Kondo walked into the tent.


    "Yo, you guys are awake," Kondo said with his hands crossed.


    "Kondo-san, why are they in my tent?" Toshiro asked doubtfully.


    "About this..." Kondo exined, "I''m not too sure about this. Yesterday, apart from Yorozuya''s little girl, Sogo, and this beautiful woman, all of them passed out in the courage test."


    "Eh?" Just as Toshiro was about to say something, he suddenly felt a burst of pain in his head, "No, my head hurts too much. What a terrible dream."


    "Are you the same?" Gintoki hugged his head and said, "I also have a headache. It seems that I have a terrible nightmare. But I can''t remember it clearly. The ghost fire, skeleton, and the ghost holding a head..."


    "You too?" Kondo was shocked, "I seem to see a translucent ghost holding a head in my dream!"


    "In fact, I am also..." Shinpachi rubbed his temples and said.


    "Are you all?" Kawaki rubbed his head, "I seem to have seen the ckce panties in my dream... No, no, no, when I think about it, my head hurts so much that I can''t stand it..."


    Everyone looked at the pain on Kawaki''s head, speechless.


    The things you dream of were a bit different!! Everyone silently cursed in their hearts.


    ...


    The neatly dressed crowd once again began the hunt for a beetle.


    "Hey, Kondo-san, something is wrong with this forest..." Toshiro said to Kondo, "I think we should leave as soon as possible...".


    "Don''t be silly. We haven''t found Shogun''s Rurimaru yet." Kondo replied, "Alright, everyone will use honey tactics today!".


    However, just as he finished speaking, a female voice came.


    "Ah! Kawaki-sama! Look! There is a golden beetle on the tree over there!" A Hyakka member pointed to a tree in the distance.


    "Eh? How could there be such a thing?" Kawaki sighed and said, "It''s just a golden fly."


    "Right," Gintoki nodded, then nced at Kawaki and said, "Things like that are often gathered near the sh*t. No matter in nature or human society, no one with such a gorgeous appearance is a good thing."


    "Hey, why are you talking to me?" Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Huh? Really?" Gintoki said in a weird tone, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Hyakka members all took out their kunai.


    Gintoki hurriedly shouted, "Wait, what are you guys trying to do?"


    "Who are you calling a sh*t!" Tsukuyo was the first to throw out the kunai, and then the Hyakka members also threw it out.


    "Hey, do you also think I am a fly?" Kawaki scolded, but just as he finished speaking, Kawaki found that a kunai missed and coincidentally hit the golden beetle on the tree.


    Seeing all this, Toshiro and Kondo''s mouths opened into an O-shape, and it took a few seconds for them to react. In an instant, they rushed over, grabbed Kawaki''s cor, and shouted, "What are you doing?! That''s Shogun''s pet! Shogun!"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kawaki casually broke free from their hands.


    "I said that the golden beetle that your subordinate stabbed with kunai was Shogun''s pet! It''s Rurimaru!" Toshiro gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Huh? What nonsense are you saying?" Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "A golden beetle? How could there be such a thing?"


    "Open your eyes wide and have a good look!" Toshiro cursed.


    "Your face is too close," Kawaki said disdainfully. Then he looked at the Hyakka members who were wreaking havoc on Gintoki and said, "Just teach him a little lesson. Let''s stop here for today. Let''s go back."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, Toshiro did not give him the chance to do so. He instantly ced his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder, "Wait a minute, did you just hear clearly? What should we do? That is rted to the lives of all the members of our Shinsengumi~."


    "I don''t even know what you are talking about." Kawaki was a little speechless, "Besides, the Shogun is actually addicted to a beetle? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? There must be a limit to how to scare people, right?"


    "There''s no other way! Shogun likes that kind of thing!" Toshiro angrily said, "Do you think I like toe to this kind of ce?! Isn''t it all because of that uncle''s order?!"


    "That uncle?"


    "It''s the uncle who yed the assassination game with usst time," Sogo exined, "But boss, you really gave us a problem this time. Well, Kondo-san, is it toote to resign now?"


    "Do you want to escape?!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Well, although I don''t know what''s going on with you guys, why don''t you use this to deal with that uncle?" As he spoke, Kawaki took out a stack of coupons from his bosom and ced them in Toshiro''s hand, "Yoshiwara''s 50% discount coupons! With this, that uncle will definitely be satisfied, right?"


    After saying that, Kawaki and Tsukuyo turned around and left with the Hyakka members. Seeing this, Kagura and Shinpachi also dragged the half-dead Gintoki and followed.


    "If it''s this, maybe that uncle will really be satisfied." Sogo looked at the coupon in Toshiro''s hand and muttered.


    ...


    "Hey, howe I didn''t know that Yoshiwara had a 50% discount coupon?" Tsukuyo asked Kawaki who was at the side.


    "It never did," Kawaki said matter-of-factly.


    "Then that was..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Double the price in advance, and give a 50% discount on this basis." Kawaki replied, "It''s the so-called discount fraud."


    "Is there such an operation?!" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Of course, Yoshiwara''s women are also very hard working. How can I bear to reduce their ie?" Kawaki casually replied.


    ...


    "Thank you for your hard work for the golden beetle, everyone!" Matsudaira sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, asks, "By the way, have you found it, Toshiro?"


    "Ah..." Toshiro said with a smile, "Although we haven''t found it, I have found something else that can rece it."


    "Oh?"


    "This is it." As he spoke, Toshiro ced a stack of coupons that Kawaki had given him in Matsudaira''s hands.


    "50% discount coupons for Yoshiwara''s shop?" Matsudaira looked at Toshiro in surprise, "What do you want the Shogun to learn? Commit seppuku!"


    "Wait, Katakuriko!" The Shogun then asked, "Can I have a look at that? I heard from a friend that Yoshiwara has be a little different now..."


    "Different? What do you mean?" Matsudaira asked, looking at then Shogun behind him, "Also, when did you have a friend? Do I know him?"


    "Shogun, I''m really sorry..." Toshiro quickly bent down.


    "It doesn''t matter. The one who should be apologizing should be me. I actually made Shinsengumi take action for that kind of thing." Shige Shige said with a smile, then looked at Matsudaira again, "Can you take me to Yoshiwara next time? I really want to see it."


    "Eh? Didn''t we agree to take you to the bar I often go to next time? That kind of ce..."


    "No, I will go to Yoshiwara next time." Shige Shige interrupted Matsudaira with a smile.


    "Then... alright." Matsudaira could only reply this way.


    "I''m really looking forward to it..." Shige Shige said with some emotion.

 Chapter 183: If You Don’t Like It, Say It Out Loud!

    Chapter 183: If You Don¡¯t Like It, Say It Out Loud!


    "Hey, it''s time to get up."


    Along with the strange feeling on his face and Tsukuyo''s voice. Kawaki faintly opened his eyes but in the next moment. Kawaki''s face turned ck, and the veins on his face jumped...


    He saw Tsukuyo''s shoes stepping on his cheek.


    "I''ll really kill you. If you dare to do this again next time." Kawaki said with a fake smile.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Next time, I will use a more convenient method to wake you up." Tsukuyo moved her feet away and said casually. Then, she took out several kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom and looked at Kawaki with a hypocritical look.


    "What kind of convenient method is that? Do you really want me to get up, or do you want me never to open my eyes?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "I don''t need that kind of thing at all! I just need a simple rm clock!"


    "rm clock? Is that so?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki with disdain and then took two steps back, revealing the corpse of an rm clock on the ground.


    "What''s going on? Did you step on it?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    Tsukuyo curled the corners of her lips. After giving him a ''hehe'', she turned around and walked out of Kawaki''s room without looking back.


    [PS: Kawaki has a passive skill that can always urately destroy the rm clock that just rang in his sleep. ]


    [PS: Including today''s one, there are already a hundred of them. ]


    ...


    On the dining table.


    "What is this?" Kawaki looked at the white rice and eggs in front of him and was stunned for a full ten seconds. Then, he looked at Hinowa, who was beside him, "Is this a new punishment?"


    (TL notes: Tamago Kake Gohan(egg on rice) - is a popr Japanese breakfast food consisting of cooked Japanese rice topped or mixed with raw egg and soy sauce.)


    "Isn''t it good to eat like this once in a while?" Hinowa said with a smile.


    "Why is it rice with raw eggs?! I can''t stand the fishy smell of raw eggs! This is simply a dark cuisine!" Kawaki said with a speechless face.


    Then, Kawaki watched Tsukuyo skillfully crack the egg and put it into the rice, then poured soy sauce and began to stir it. Looking at the rice grains stained with egg fluid, Kawaki felt a little nauseous.


    "What are you talking about? This is the most traditional cuisine of Japanese people," Hinowa exined with a smile.


    "It should be traditional dark cuisine, right?" Kawaki retorted and then sighed softly, "Forget it, I''ll just eat some bread today. Thank you for your hospitality."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly got up and returned to his room.


    "It seems that Kawaki-san doesn''t like Tamago Kake Gohan." Hinowa murmured, "But he is really like a child. If he doesn''t like something, he will say he doesn''t like it. I like this kind of free and easy character."


    Tsukuyo did not say a word from beginning to end. She only nced at Kawaki''s back when he left.


    ...


    "Really, why did you eat that kind of thing in the morning?" Kawaki sat in front of theputer and muttered to himself with a displeased face, "I can''t even eat bread when I see that kind of thing! By the way, why is there such a dish like rice with raw egg? Is it because they hadn''t mastered how to use fire when they created this dish?"


    "Forget it; let''s wait until noon." As he spoke, Kawaki turned on theputer. His eyes were full of energy, "There is still the most important adventure waiting for me!"


    However, just as he finished speaking,


    Kawaki suddenly felt his phone vibrate in his bosom.


    Kawaki took out his phone and stared at it, "So it''s a message from Kagura-chan."


    [Today, I got a new egg cracker-aru! I''m so happy! Attachment: jpg]


    "I almost forgot. Kagura-chan also likes rice mixed with raw eggs." Kawaki murmured. Then he opened the attached picture. However, when he looked at it, he was stunned. It was not an egg cracker device at all! It''s the head of a girl with green hair!!


    In an instant, Kawaki quicklyposed a message and sent it out: [Throw it away! Quickly! ]


    Then, Kawaki got up directly. He did not care about the game and rushed out of the door instantly. However, when he just ran out of the door and bumped into Tsukuyo, who was in the corridor.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Tsukuyo said with a look of disgust.


    "Contact the bestwyer!" Kawaki said with a serious face and then rushed out again.


    "What the hell are you talking about? That idiot..."


    ...


    At the same time, Yorozuya.


    At this time, Gintoki was sleeping soundly in his room. But suddenly, Gintoki seemed to hear some kind of voice that seemed to have a sense of incongruity. It seemed to be a BGM he was familiar with.


    Gintoki tried his best to open his eyes. The first thing he saw was Kagura, who was holding a microphone and wearing sunsses.


    "Murmur, Murmur, Murmur~ Murmur, Murmur, Murmur~ Murmur, Murmur, Murmur~"


    "What are you doing?! You bastard!" Gintoki sat up and pinched Kagura''s mouth.


    "Good morning. Did you cut your hair?" Kagura held the microphone and deliberately lowered her voice.


    PS: Kagura cosy is a Spoof of Cozy Tomita who is an impersonator for Tamori, who is the host of "To ni mo kimyo na monogatari" - Tales of the Unusual.


    "Cut your sister! What annoying things are you doing when other people are sleeping!" Gintoki cursed, his veins popping out.


    ...


    It was Yorozuya''s breakfast time.


    "Seriously, no wonder I had nightmares~" Gintokiined as he sat on the sofa. Then, he put a raw egg into the bowl with rice.


    "Itadakimasu!" Kagura, who was sitting opposite Gintoki, pped her hands and said. Then, she looked at Gintoki, who was sitting opposite her, "Nom, nom! What kind of dream is that?"


    "Just cut off a human head or something," Gintoki said casually. At the same time, he poured some soy sauce into his bowl and began to stir, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. When you dream and wake up, you can''t tell anyone else. If you say it, you will end up beingughed at."


    "Is it the head from the garbage dump-aru?" Kagura asked casually.


    "Eh? How do you know?" Gintoki put down the bowl in his hand and looked at Kagura with a puzzled expression.


    "You said something in your dream-aru," Kagura yed with the egg in her hand and casually replied, "You''re already so old; why do you still have that kind of dream that only children would have?"


    "Don''t tell Shinpachi. I''ll give you three hundred yen." Gintoki replied, "But then again, I don''t remember anything before I slept. What exactly did I dost night?"


    "Go to the garbage dump and pick up the Jump," Kagura replied. At the same time, she knocked the egg on a hard object on the table a few times, "I waited for a while, but I still didn''t see youe back. I went to take a look and found that you were sleeping in the garbage dump-aru."


    Looking at the familiar hard object, Gintoki wiped his eyes several times and then pointed to the hard object on the table that had just been knocked by an egg. He said, "Kagura-chan, what is that?"


    "This," Kagura instantly picked up the hard object, or a girl''s head, and introduced it with a happy face, "An egg cracker device-aru! I found it yesterday!"


    "No, no, no, no!" Gintoki instantly stood up and retorted loudly with a ck face, "That was not an egg cracker device at all! This is the head from yesterday! Didn''t I say that it was a dream? Why did it appear here again? You idiot!"


    "It''s not a head; it''s an egg cracker device-aru," Kagura said with a serious face.


    "What were you talking about kid!" Gintoki spat and scolded loudly, "What the hell is an egg cracker device? There is no such thing at all!"


    After hearing this, Kagura put the head back on the table, then picked up an egg again and put it in front of her. She exined with a serious face, "Things like eggs always make people want to use their heads to break them, but this is very troublesome..."


    As she spoke, Kagura looked at the human head at the side, and her tone changed, "But! If there is this..."


    Looking at Kagura, who had used the head to crack the eggs again, Gintoki felt bad, "No! Absolutely not! Put it back! Put it back to its original ce!"


    "Don''t want-aru! This is my egg cracker device! I won''t give it to anyone!" Kagura retorted, "And I have already sent a message to Mommy-aru! Mommy has agreed!"


    As she spoke, Kagura directly picked up her phone and showed Kouka replied: [I didn''t expect there to be such a convenient thing~]


    "Your family is not normal!" Gintoki wailed, "Throw it out quickly! This is not something that should appear in our house!"


    "Men are all the same," Kagura said disdainfully, holding her hands in her bosom, "The words that Gin-chan and little uncle said were basically the same! However, what Mommy said before, the words of men are things that can not be believed."


    "You''re not talking about the same thing at all!" Gintoki was mad.


    However, just as he finishedining, Gintoki suddenly heard the sound of footsteps again, "What''s going on? Isn''t it the police? Kagura, what exactly did you do?"


    The next second, Yorozuya''s door was kicked open, apanied by Kawaki''s furious voice, "Gintoki! I put my most adorable niece in your house. Is this how you educate her?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki instantly rushed in and kicked Gintoki over. He then scolded, "At least teach hermon sense! How did you instill themon sense of cracking eggs with human heads!"


    "I don''t know!" Gintoki said loudly as he got up, "Who knows where she learned that kind ofmon sense? I don''t know anything at all!"


    "Kagura-chan, it doesn''t matter." Kawaki turned to Kagura and said, "I have already asked Tsukki to contact the bestwyer. When the police asked, all the responsibility will be pushed onto this naturally wavy hair!"


    "What the hell are you talking about!" Gintoki retorted, "I didn''t do anything at all! Responsibility? What responsibility? Is it the responsibility to water your head?!"


    "What about the head?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "It should be destroyed at a time like this!"


    "That makes sense." Gintoki supported his chin and nodded.

 Chapter 184: Don’t Underestimate Soccer! (Fuyou)

    Chapter 184: Don¡¯t Underestimate Ser! (Fuyou)


    "You are deciding what to do for yourselves!" Kagura retorted, "That''s my most precious egg cracker device! I won''t give it to anyone!"


    "There''s no such thing at all!" Gintoki scolded, "At most, I''ll be your egg cracker device starting tomorrow!"


    "No, it stinks." Kagura decisively refused.


    "There must be a limit to how willful you are!" Gintoki shouted, "That kind of thing can''t be exined clearly if the neighbors see it!"


    Just as Gintoki and Kagura began to quarrel again, Kawaki found the head on the ground.


    "Alright, I found it. Leave the rest to me!" Kawaki twisted his neck and rubbed his hands together.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Oh, it''s all right." As he spoke, Kawaki stood in front of the head and made a kicking posture. Then, he kicked it hard, "Look at my... ming Shot!"


    "Eh? What''s going on? Why didn''t it get kicked?" Kawaki looked at the head that was still on the ground and asked doubtfully.


    "Get lost; let me do it!" Gintoki directly pushed Kawaki away and then made a kicking posture, "Look at my... Sharp Cloud Shot!"


    "What happened? Why didn''t it get kicked?" Looking at the head still on the ground, Gintoki murmured.


    "Let mee. I just reviewed the young football yer two days ago," Kawaki pushed Gintoki away again and made a kicking posture again, "Look at my Thunder Beast Shoot!!... Eh? What''s going on? Why didn''t it hit again?"


    "Get out of the way! Let me do it! Look at my Razor shoot!... Eh? What happened? Why didn''t it hit again?"


    "It seems that you are still far from it. Let me do it!" Kawaki once again pushed Gintoki away, "Just look at my recoil and quickly fire! Please! Dragon God! Huh? What''s going on? Why didn''t you hit it again?"


    "Enough! Let me do it!" Gintoki pushed Kawaki away again, "Look at my gliding curve shoot! I''m counting on you! Space Wing!"


    Ten minutester...


    Kawaki and Gintokiy on the ground, panting.


    "I''ve tried hundreds of shots. What''s going on? Why can''t I hit it?" Kawaki said, panting.


    "Maybe it''s because we think too simply about ser," Gintoki replied breathlessly. However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly saw the head on the ground secretly open her eyes. However, when she saw him staring, she suddenly closed her eyes.


    Gintoki rubbed his eyes and turned his head mechanically. He said to Kawaki, who was beside him, "That... that head just now seemed to blink..."


    "Ha? Don''t be silly. It''s just a dead head. How can it blink?" Kawaki waved his hand and said casually. Then, he stood up again, "Alright, this time, I''ll definitely kick you away!"


    Then, Kawaki raised his right leg again, "This time, I''m going to be serious!"


    As he said that, Kawaki kicked out his right leg heavily. However, just like the previous times, Kawaki still did not feel the feeling of kicking a physical body.


    "Eh? That''s weird. Why can''t I kick it?" Kawaki muttered. But suddenly, Kawaki realized that the head on the ground had disappeared...


    "Did I kick it this time?" Kawaki turned around and asked in surprise.


    "Kicked your head!" Gintoki hid behind the sofa and scolded, "Can you show me what is wrapped around your leg?"


    "Eh? On my leg? What do you mean..." Kawaki''s voice stopped abruptly. He saw the hair of the head just now was firmly wrapped around his calf, and the whole head was tightly attached to his calf.


    The most terrifying thing was that the head actually opened its eyes and stared straight at him!


    "What the hell is this. AHHHHH!!!!!"


    ...


    "Hey, Gintoki, save me." Kawaki said to Gintoki, who was hiding behind the sofa, "In this situation, only you can save me! I can''t get rid of it no matter what!"


    "Little uncle..." Kagura was about to say something, but Gintoki suddenly covered her mouth.


    "There''s no way to save him! In this situation, sacrificing one person is already the limit!" Gintoki said seriously, "That head is the legendary vengeful spirit! The only consequence of being entangled by her is death!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Kawaki cursed. Then, he looked at the head again and smiled apologetically with cold sweat on his face, "Um... Can I trouble you to get off my leg... I will never do anything rude again! I will definitely hold a grand funeral for you! Please!"


    However, no matter how much Kawaki begged, the head did not respond. It still stared straight at Kawaki.


    "Please! Don''t look at me like that!" Kawaki was about to copse, "I will invite the star you like during the funeral! Absolutely! For the sake of these things, I beg you to ascend quickly! But then again, do you have a star you like? Don''t be shy! Say it! As long as you say it, I will definitely help you fulfill your wish!"


    "Sylvester Stallone."


    "She really spoke!" Kawaki felt even worse. He turned around and cursed at Gintoki, who was hiding behind the sofa, "Hey! Did you hear that? She really spoke! It''s really unbelievable! She actually likes Stallone! Hey! Gintoki! Please! Please invite Stallone here!"


    "What a joke! Where can I get Stallone for you now!" Gintoki cursed, "Speaking of which, her hobbies are too strange! How can there be a girl who likes Stallone!"


    Just as Kawaki was about to despair, suddenly, two people''sughter came from the door of Yorozuya.


    Shinpachi and Tsukuyo walked up the stairs downstairs of Yorozuya.


    "Miss Tsukuyo, are you looking for Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked Tsukuyo with a smile.


    "Yes, I was a little concerned. He even said that he wanted me to find awyer or something..." Tsukuyo replied.


    At this moment, the two of them arrived at Yorozuya''s door. The door that had already be a ruin appeared before their eyes.


    "What exactly is going on... How many times has Yorozuya''s door been destroyed..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Tsukki! Save me! Hurry up and invite Stallone over!" Kawaki shouted at Tsukuyo, who was standing outside Yorozuya''s door as if he had seen a life-saving straw.


    "First, it''s thewyer; then it''s Stallone. What are you thinking about?" Tsukuyo spat in disdain, then stepped into Yorozuya''s door. However, when Tsukuyo saw Kawaki clearly...


    "Save me! This vengeful spirit likes Stallone! In order for her to ascend, I can only invite Stallone over!" Kawaki pleaded.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Vengeful spirit? Kawaki-san, what are you talking about?" Shinpachi re-installed the door and walked in. However, when he saw what was on Kawaki''s leg, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Isn''t this Etsuko-chan?!"


    "Etsuko-chan? Is she your friend?" Kawaki quickly said, "Well, can you ask your friend to leave my legs? I will really do the funeral! Please! Shinpachi-kun! Have a good chat with her!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shinpachi was a little confused and then said, "This is the now very popr robot maid, Etsuko-chan!"


    Kawaki/ Gintoki, "Huh?"


    "No! It''s an egg cracker device!" Kagura shouted.


    ...


    "Great, I''m finally saved." Kawaki patted his chest and sat on Yorozuya''s sofa, his face full of relief after surviving a disaster.


    "I really admire you, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi sat on the sofa opposite him and hugged Etsuko''s head with a smile, "But, speaking of which, doesn''t Kawaki-san like robots? Why can''t he even recognize the popr robot maid [Etsuko-chan] right now?"


    "I don''t like this kind of robot." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "It''s a man''s romance kind! Can this kind of thing be called a man''s romance? Heh, don''t joke around."


    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw Etsuko in Shinpachi''s hand spit out a mouthful of oil, right on Kawaki''s face.


    "I''ll kill you!" Kawaki instantly exploded and stood up, but in the next second, he was firmly held down by Gintoki and Kagura.


    "Romance or something..." Shinpachi sat on the sofa and continued with a twisted face, "Etsuko-chan can do it too..."


    Kawaki, Gintoki, Kagura, "..."


    "Hey, this child is really amazing." Gintoki whispered in Kawaki''s ear, "What does he want Etsuko-chan to do? What is this child thinking about?"


    "I didn''t think about those dirty things!" Shinpachi quickly retorted.


    "It''s so disgusting. Please don''t talk to me for the time being-aru." Kagura looked at Shinpachi with disdain and said.


    "What! Do you know what a maid''s romance is?!" Shinpachi shouted, his veins bulging.


    "This... please use it." Tsukuyo patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and took out a few free coupons from her bosom.


    "This is..." Shinpachi murmured.


    Tsukuyo nodded. Then, she looked at Kawaki and said, "It was this idiot who proposed to open a new shop for Yoshiwara. The business is pretty good."


    "Thank you!" Shinpachi stood up and said loudly. At the same time, he bent his waist to ny degrees.


    "You changed too quickly! What about Etsuko-chan? Didn''t you have a special love for Etsuko-chan just now" Gintokiined loudly, "She will cry! Etsuko-chan will cry!"


    "How can a robot be a real person..." Shinpachi awkwardly said...


    "Hey, this child... is hopeless." Kawaki retorted him expressionlessly.

 Chapter 185: Nice Buddy? Nice Body...

    Chapter 185: Nice Buddy? Nice Body...


    "Don''t worry about it. Shinpachi is already in estrus every day," Gintoki said nonchntly.


    "No!" Shinpachi retorted with a red face.


    "Aren''t the brats who have entered puberty in heat every day? This ismon knowledge." Gintoki casually replied.


    "If that''s the case..." Kawaki propped up his chin and nodded, not saying anything.


    "I don''t have that kind ofmon sense at all!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "No... I do." Kawaki and Gintoki replied at the same time.


    "But then again, what should we do with this [Etsuko]?" Gintoki looked at the head on the table again.


    "Of course, we throw it away. This kind of thing..." Kawaki waved his hand with a face full of disapproval, "...ispletely useless."


    "Don''t! She is my special egg cracker device-aru!" Kagura shouted.


    "How many times have I said it? There is no such thing at all!" Gintoki shouted, but just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly thought of something and asked Shinpachi, "Um, Etsuko''s selling price is..."


    ...


    After getting the selling price of the robot maid Etsuko-chan from Shinpachi, Gintoki fell silent. However, two secondster, he rushed out of Yorozuya with a fanatical expression on his face and rushed to Gengai''s Robot Shop.


    Tsukuyo also returned to Yoshiwara after giving a warning to someone not to cause trouble.


    ...


    Robot Shop.


    "This is really amazing," Gintoki muttered to himself as he held the robot Etsuko-chan''s brochure, "From cooking, washing clothes, and dealing with all sorts of affairs, it''s a dream mechanical doll... Amazing, there''s even the tsundere version and the mother-inw version. I didn''t expect that the times have already progressed to this point~."


    "Indeed," Kawaki nodded in deep thought, "No matter what, having the mother-inw version is too amazing."


    "Is this the only thing that you are shocked about?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "Shouldn''t you be saying why there is a mother-inw version? By the way, what kind of version is a mother-inw version!"


    "Are you pretending to be innocent? The mother-inw version...is a..." Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked down by Kawaki.


    "What are you talking about in front of the children? I''ll let you go to hell!"


    "Yes." Shinpachi and Kagura nodded at the same time.


    "Tsk!" Gintoki curled his lips and then looked at the old man Gengai who was cleaning up the robot head, "Hey, how is it? Old man?"


    "It was really bad," Gengai said without raising his head.


    "Is there a need to say that? After all, her head was cut off." Gintoki said casually.


    "This thing should be used for ser." Kawaki curled his lips and spat disdainfully, "Besides, this bastard spit oil on my face! And she also pretending to be a ghost to scare us! In my opinion, there is no need to repair this kind of thing. Isn''t it good to give it to the ser team? It can also improve the yer''s reaction ability."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all," Gintoki waved his hand, "I just want to repair it and sell it to make a profit~."


    "Are you looking down on ser? You bastard!" Kawaki was instantly unhappy.


    "No one said that! What are your ears used for? Or is the processor of your head old?" Gintoki retorted.


    "What did you say!"


    Gengai carefully held the robot head and examined it. He said, "The key point doesn''t seem to be damaged. There will be a way."


    "But... old man, you won''t be so stable in the future." Gintoki, who was still fighting with Kawaki, shouted, "This kind of thing appeared in the market. The day that you, the number one mechanic of Edo, will be surpassed is not far away!"


    "What nonsense are you saying!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and retorted, "How can that kind of thing be called a robot? It is meaningless to make it look like a real person! Only metal and mechs can represent robots! I will never admit it! That kind of thing is not a robot..."


    "It seems that I am still supported by people, Gintoki." Old Man Gengai smiled and said. Then, his tone changed slightly. It seemed to be a little disdainful but also a little sad, "I made this kind of weak robot, but it was only used to do odd jobs... But then again, do you want to repair her to what extent?"


    "Mik* Ohashi!" Gintoki replied without thinking.


    "Bumble bee!" Kawaki retorted.


    Gintoki, "Yu* Hatano!"


    Kawaki, "Optimus Prime!"


    Gintoki, "Niw* Sumire!"


    Kawaki, "Gundam!"


    Kagura, "Kato Ken Samba!"


    Gintoki, "Rol* Takizawa!"


    Kawaki, "Eva Unit-01!"


    Kagura, "The egg cracker device-aru!"


    Therefore, Gintoki and Kawaki started to fight again.


    "Are you trying to undermine me on purpose?" Gintoki scolded.


    "You are the one! What do you want her to be? Is your brain full of wretched things?" Kawaki retorted.


    "It''s better than your brain being filled with water!" Gintoki retorted, "At least I added a censored. What about you? Did you feed your copyrights to the dogs? Speaking of which, did someone break in just now? Why did I hear Kato Ken and the egg cracker! Was that also what you said?"


    "How is that possible! I hate rice with raw egg the most!" Kawaki retorted.


    Then, the two of them stopped at the same time and looked at a certain girl in a cheongsam who raised her hand.


    "Little uncle, you don''t know how delicious rice with raw egg-aru! That is the best dish-aru!" Kagura retorted.


    "Not at all!" Gintoki and Kawaki retorted at the same time.


    "Well, stop arguing." Old Man Gengai''s voice interrupts them, "I''ve always listened to your opinions. That''s it for the time being. I already put together ready-made things."


    At this time, everyone discovered that there was something besides Gengai that had to be handed over to Gundam to pay the copyright tax. (jpg.) so there was a mosaic. Of course, there was no mosaic on the head.


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki quickly blocked the camera and ridiculed, "This isn''t putting together ready-made things! It''s simply copying! Where did your copyrights go."


    "This is..." Kawaki instantly rushed forward, his eyes shining like stars, "Gun..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Gintoki covered his mouth. "You can''t say those two words at all!"


    "This is a body that canst for a year in a war," Gengai said proudly.


    "Why would a maid go to war for a year? Why would a maid need a shield?" Gintoki ridiculed.


    "With a shield, you can hide a lot of things," Gengai patted the shield on the right side of Mosaic and exined, "For example, family ugliness or something."


    Kawaki nodded in agreement and then sighed, "That''s right. it''s not easy for Etsuko-chan~."


    "There is no need at all! It is just a robot!" Gintoki shouted again, "It''s rare to use it to exchange for money. Hurry up and get me a nice body of a woman. Otherwise, it won''t be sold."


    "As expected of Gintoki. You even thought of this." Kawaki smiled and then came to the mosaic of the same height. He changed the Mosaic''s left hand to a thumbs-up appearance and added a new character with a mosaic on the side, but it could still be roughly seen that this character was - Shinn Asuka!


    (PS: Shinn Asuka: Gundam driver.)


    "I did as you said, nice buddy," Kawaki also gave a thumbs-up.


    "It''s not the same at all! I''m talking about a nice body! Not nice buddy!" Gintoki shouted, "Hurry up and send it back home! Even if it''s hot, it''s all mosaic!"


    ...


    "Seriously, I was really defeated by you guys." Gintoki was a little speechless. Then, he looked at Gengai again and sighed, "Forget it. Just make it look like a woman ording to your own method."


    "No! It''s better to change it to a Bumble bee!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Only you like that kind of thing!" Gintoki shouted.


    Then, everyone saw the old man Gengai scratch his head and put silicone buttocks on the back of the Mosaic.


    "Just putting on buttock?! It doesn''t solve the problem at all! It only looks like Mosaic has a buttock! And why are you obsessed with buttocks!" Gintoki roared.


    "I just think that a woman with a big butt is very good-they have easier deliveries," Gengai exined.


    Gintoki rolled his eyes and shouted, "Too ancient! Your way of judging women is too old!"


    "What are you unhappy about? I spent a lot of effort to make this." Gengaiined.


    "Well, I think I should understand what Gintoki means." Kawaki came to the mosaic again.


    "As expected of Kawaki. As expected of a man who has been in Yoshiwara''s ce for so long." Gintoki said in surprise, "If it''s you, you can understand what I mean!"


    "In fact, this is what you want to do!" With that, Kawaki ripped off the mosaic...


    "I didn''t mean that at all! How can you rip off the mosaic! You must be an idiot! An absolute idiot!"

 Chapter 186: If the Machine Fails, It Will Spit Things Out~

    Chapter 186: If the Machine Fails, It Will Spit Things Out~


    "Why do you feel unhappy? I''ve worked so hard~" Kawaki curled his lips andined.


    "The direction you are working is not right!" Gintoki retorted and then attached the mosaic again, "How much trouble do you want to cause for this work! Take a good look at the copyright, bastard!"


    Then, Kawaki and Old Man Gengai looked at each other and shrugged at the same time.


    "Well, what about mine?" Kagura raised her hand and said, "Little Uncle and Gin-chan''s requirements have been fulfilled. What about mine? Where is my rice mixed with raw egg-aru?"


    "Where is itpleted! I didn''t see it at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all." Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, but the next moment, he was shocked by Gengai''s action.


    He saw Gengai raise the mosaic''s left hand and press the switch; soy sauce really came out of the muzzle in the mosaic''s left hand!


    Then, Kagura nodded in satisfaction.


    "He really did add it! Why do you need to add something that is useless?" Gintoki shouted, "Leave the topic of rice mixed with raw egg! How much do you like rice mixed with raw egg! Although I like it very much!"


    "I hate rice mixed with raw egg." After thinking for a moment, Kawaki raised his hand and said seriously.


    "It has nothing to do with you! It''s none of our business whether you like it or not!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Because... it''s good to say what you hate." Kawaki replied, then looked at Gintoki with a smile, "Actually, I hate you too."


    "What you said has nothing to do with the current situation!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Stop arguing," Gengai said. Then he looked at the mosaic again. He scratched his head and looked upset, "You have so many requests. If I add everything, it will exceed the budget."


    As he spoke, Gengai suddenly realized something. He turned to look at Kawaki and the others and asked, "By the way, do you have money?"


    Then, the Yorozuya trio turned to look at Kawaki, who looked up at the sky and whistled as if he had seen nothing.


    Gintoki, Jiiiiiii(Stare)~


    Kagura, Jiiiiiii(Stare)~


    Shinpachi, Jiiiiiii(Stare)~


    Half a minuteter, Kawaki finally could not help but curse, "What are you guys looking at? Why are you all looking at me? No more! Not a single cent! I spent all of it to buy games yesterday!"


    However, Gintoki and Kagura did not believe it. They rubbed their palms together and walked toward Kawaki with fierce looks on their faces...


    Ten minutester.


    "Seriously, he''s simply a pauper." Gintoki spat disdainfully, then took out the remaining three hundred yen from Kawaki''s wallet and stuffed it into his bosom.


    "What right do you have to say that?!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and retorted, "What qualifications does a person who is going to steal even three hundred yen have to say such a thing?!"


    "Hey, old man, this is the money," As he spoke, Gintoki took out a hundred yen coin and gave it to Gengai, "Please!"


    "Are you... underestimating me? Bastard."


    ...


    In the end,


    Kawaki and Yorozuya trio were chased out by Gengai.


    Yorozuya.


    Kawaki and Yorozuya trio sat on the sofa and looked at [Etsuko]''s lonely head on the table.


    "It looks really pitiful, just like a puppy that was thrown away~" Shinpachi sighed with emotion.


    "We don''t have any money. We can''t sell it like this. It feels like a murderer. If you leave her here, you will be shocked when you go to the toilet at night, right?" Gintoki sighed softly and then looked at Kawaki with aining face.


    "Let''s not talk about whether we can sell it or not. Without a body, we can not use it as a maid-aru." After saying that, Kagura also looked at Kawaki with a face full ofints.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is it all my fault? Is it because of me that she became a puppy that no one wants? Is it because of me you were scared by her when you went to the toilet?" Kawaki retorted, "Don''t joke around!"


    "Yes." Gintoki and Kagura nodded at the same time.


    "You guys better stop before you go too far, bastard!"


    "Well, calm down a little. This has something to do with Kawaki-san, right?" Shinpachi quickly came out to smooth things over and said with a smile. Then he looked at the head on the table again, "And it is notpletely useless. After all, ording to Gengai, this machine seems to have the ability to handle affairs."


    "What? Spitting machine oil at its owner?" Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "That''s not what I meant. Its previous owner probably used her more as aputer than as a maid," Shinpachi exined.


    "Computer? Really?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he took out a game disc and game console from his bosom and carefully examined this legendary puter], "Where? Where is the ce to read the game? Where is the ce to insert the console? Is it the nostrils?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki inserted the plug of the game console into the nostrils of the puter], "No, could it be the mouth?"


    Before Kawaki could test it out, Etsuko-chan took the lead and spat out a mouthful of machine oil. After spitting, she fell into a dead state again.


    "This is the second time! I''m really going to smash you!" Kawaki instantly exploded, but he was stopped by Shinpachi.


    "Calm down, Kawaki-san."


    "It''s true. It seems that she really hates you." Gintoki sneered, then looked at Etsuko-chan in front of him and murmured, "If it is aputer, then where is the power button? If it is installed on the ***, it will be over."


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki retorted, "This guy is always on! He spits out oil twice on me!"


    "Maybe it''s a machine malfunctioning or something," Gintoki analyzed, "This is what machines are like. If there is a little error, they will spit out parts or something."


    "Do you think it''s your old TV?!"


    "Could it be the mole on the forehead?" Shinpachi analyzed.


    "ck mole? Isn''t this booger?" Gintoki was puzzled, but just as he finished speaking, Etsuko-chan spat out a mouthful of machine oil on his face.


    "It really looks like it''s in standby mode!" Gintoki said with a ck face. The next moment, he waved his fist at Etsuko-chan.


    However, he was unable to do so and was firmly stopped by Kagura.


    "Let me go, Kagura!" Gintoki shouted, "She actually dared to spit on her owner! Who do you think she is!"


    However, Etsuko-chan did not react at all.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep with me, bastard! Believe it or not, I will add two more boogers to your forehead!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Sigh, it is little uncle and Gin-chan who have caused the current situation. You think of her as a ser ball. There is no other way but to hate you guys." Kagura analyzed seriously, "Let me do it. I was the one who first picked her up, just like the first person to pick up a stray dog."


    "Wake up, my servant!" Kagura raised her hand and hit Etsuko-chan on the head.


    "Do you think you are fixing our TV? What kind of violent method is this!" Shinpachiined.


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kagura received a sneer from the corner of Etsuko-chan''s mouth and... a mouthful of oil on her cheek.


    "You bastard!" Kagura was furious, "Is this how you treat your savior? Hey!"


    Seeing that three people were about to kill Etsuko-chan, Shinpachi quickly pressed the mole on Etsuko-chan''s head.


    The next moment, Etsuko-chan really opened her eyes, and Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura also stopped when they saw this scene.


    "Purururu, purururu, purururu, purururu," Etsuko-chan finally turned on normally! "Unfortunately, your adventure 1, 2, and 3 has been deleted."


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why did she delete the adventure?" Gintoki asked, "Did you knock too hard? Kagura."


    "What is the adventure?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "She went adventuring somewhere, no doubt-aru," Kagura exined.


    "I... hate RPG games," Kawaki said with a serious face, "Please switch to FPS game."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    Etsuko-chan nced at Kawaki a little and then said again, "Please rebuild the adventures from the beginning. First: A name."


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" Kawaki scolded.


    "Maybe she just doesn''t support FPS games." Shinpachi quickly said and then looked at Etsuko-chan again, "But speaking of names..."


    "Silver-haired booger to death," Kawaki said.


    "Alright, the new name is [Silver-haired booger to death]," Etsuko-chan continued, "Are you sure?"


    "How could it be that kind of name!" Gintoki cursed.


    "Ehhhh?" Kawaki deliberately dragged out his words, then curled his lips and pretended to be hurt, "I thought about it for a long time before I thought of this name~."


    "Do you want to fight, bastard?!" Gintoki cursed.


    "Come on!"


    "You two should be more obedient," Shinpachi once again became the peacemaker, "At this time, you should try to think of a simple and pleasant name. After all, Etsuko-chan is also a woman."


    Then, Shinpachi fell into a pink reverie, and even the background was pink petals.


    In Shinpachi''s fantasy, he was running in a sea of flowers with Etsuko-chan, who was wearing a maid costume, hand in hand...


    "Etsuko-chan~"


    "Shinpachi-san~"


    "Ahahaha~"


    "Hahaha ~"


    ...


    Everyone was speechless as they looked at Shinpachi, who had his eyes closed and had a pig-like face.


    "I have no regrets in my life." Shinpachi woke up from his fantasy and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Hey, Gintoki," Kawaki said expressionlessly, "This kid is really hopeless..."

 Chapter 187: Don’t Forget to Save!

    Chapter 187: Don¡¯t Forget to Save!


    However, just as Gintoki and Kawaki were in a daze, Kagura decisively seized the signing rights.


    "Then let''s call it TAMA!" Kagura said.


    "Understood," Etsuko-chan replied.


    "It''s too casual!" Shinpachiined, "How far are you going with this egg thing?!"


    "Why do I feel like it''s bing more and more like a stray dog?" Gintoki muttered.


    "Girls nowadays like this kind of name. It''s really incredible." Kawaki sighed with emotion and then reacted. He loudly retorted, "And why you don''t need to confirm it this time? Why can you use it directly this time?"


    "Hello everyone, first meeting; my name is Marie Antote," Tama said.


    "She has ignored Tama! She doesn''t like the name Tama at all!" Shinpachiined.


    "Everyone calls me Mole Beam." Tama continued.


    "She was bullied! She was bullied because of the mole on her forehead!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "By the way, who is [Everyone] referring to?" Gintoki said casually.


    "It must be warrior, martial artist, or something the like-aru." Kagura replied, "Not only are they barbaric, but their personalities are also very dark!"


    "So, didn''t I say it already? Why do we have to use the RPG game? Can''t we just directly switch it to an FPS game?" Kawaki waved his hand casually, "RPG game is like this. It is called a team, but you will never know when your teammates will betray you. They will even secretly say bad things about you. For example, [that hero is an idiot], [that hero is actually a naturally wavy hair in reality], [don''t look at him being a hero in the game, it must be a neet in reality], and so on."


    "Why do I feel like two people at the back have been shot..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "The memories make me blue." Tama then asked, "Shall I save the adventure?"


    Shinpachi, "Why did you end the adventure without permission?"


    Gintoki, "Wait! Isn''t this adventure just beginning?"


    "This is the so-called adventure," Kawaki nodded in deep thought, "The formerpanions will go to their separate ways at some point. Their adventure together will end at some point."


    "It has nothing to do with you at all!" Gintoki shouted, "And the reason why you don''t like ying RPG games is that you were always abandoned by your teammates?!"


    "How is that possible..." Kawaki said, trying to be brave.


    "No... Don''t try to be brave. Your expression haspletely betrayed you." Shinpachi retorted in a low voice.


    "Please prepare the resurrection incantation: Mogagazuboroso, kusaremagurobaromi. " After saying that, Tama closed her eyes again.


    "I can''t believe she''s still using this type of password," Gintokiined. Then, he quickly began to look around for a pen and paper, "Hurry up and get a paper."


    "That... has already been turned off," said Shinpachi.


    "What is the password? It was said too quickly! I didn''t even have time to remember it!" Gintoki shouted, "Speaking of which, why can''t we save the file after the adventure ended? This guy is just pretending to be asleep! She definitely doesn''t want to work!"


    "Indeed..." Kawaki said seriously again.


    "It''s a very painful thing to forget to save the file."


    "Why do I read another emotion in your expression?" Shinpachi murmured, "In the end, do you hate RPG games because you forgot to save the file?!"


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki retorted. Then, he curled his lips and continued, "I forgot to save the file just because I wanted to suppress the demon king! Those people... actually kicked me out of the team because of this and even said bad things about me behind my back... Can you understand this kind of feeling?!"


    "I can''t understand it at all! In the end, isn''t it because you took risks and couldn''t carry on?" Gintoki shouted.


    "So sad! So sad! Because of this reason, you abandoned the RPG game. You are so sad!" Shinpachi continued.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, this is really useless. It is better to throw it away." Kawaki suggested.


    "It makes sense; after all, I didn''t even have time to write down the resurrection incantation," Gintoki nodded, "Our adventure is over."


    "Don''t want-aru!" Kagura said with tears in her eyes, "Don''t give up. As long as you don''t give up, we will definitely be able to continue our adventure!"


    "No, it''s better to give up..." Gintoki revealed a look of reluctance.


    "I always feel that... the few of you are acting a little too far..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Actually, there isn''t only one type of resurrection incantation." Kawaki extended a finger and smiled.


    "Eh? Really?" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Let me try." With that, Kawaki once again turned Tama''s head to face him, revealing a seemingly sunny but actually ck-bellied expression. He said, "If you don''t turn it on for me, I''ll directly smash you~."


    "What kind of resurrection incantation is this! It is simply a naked threat!" Shinpachi retorted, but just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi found that Tama really woke up, "It really works! Are robots afraid of death?"


    "Parararappappaa!" Tama opened her eyes, "Tama has leveled up."


    "Although I don''t know why the level has risen," Shinpachi whispered, "Could it be that you went to take an adventure alone? Did you go to solo the slime?"


    "Strength increased by 3, Speed increased by 2, Lassitude increased by 5," Tama continued, but her voice was getting softer and softer, "Lethargy increased by 6, Exhaustions increased by 7. I''m feeling very empty..."


    "Wait a minute! Why are the negative parameters constantly rising! Did you pick up the poisonous mushrooms on the ground?" Shinpachi could not help butin.


    "... Lethargy has increased by 2... zuborokusaremagurobaromi... I feel weak. I don''t want to move. It''s difficult to work." After saying that, Tama closed her eyes again and fell silent.


    "Why did you recite the resurrection incantation?" Shinpachi murmured, "Besides... you are not looking for a job at all!"


    "It looks really broken, Gintoki. The resurrection incantation ispletely unnecessary." Kawaki said to Gintoki, "Then choose humane destruction; what do you think?"


    "Indeed, we can only do this." Gintoki nodded.


    "Then..." As he spoke, Kawaki stretched out his hand and smashed it down. However, it was toote. When Kawaki''s hand was only three centimeters away from Tama''s head, Tama woke up.


    "System updateplete. The FPS game mode has been installed." Tama opened her eyes and said the first sentence. However, it was different from before. It was obvious that she spoke faster...


    "Tama, your desire to survive is too strong..." Shinpachi pushed his eyes and felt helpless.


    "It really doesn''t look useful at all." Gintoki yawned, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and leaned against the sofa.


    "This reporter looks familiar," Kawaki murmured.


    "That is anchor Ketsuno. I heard that she came back after the divorce," Shinpachi exined.


    "Anchor Ketsuno? Who is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Did you forget? Didn''t you go to ask anchor Ketsuno for help before?" Shinpachi reminded.


    "Really? Is that true?" Kawaki was confused.


    "Hey, could it be that your memories were all blown away by that club?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Club?"


    "I don''t know if you really have amnesia or fake amnesia..."


    "Sure enough, anchor Ketsuno is the best." Gintoki''s eyes were swollen, and only watched anchor Ketsuno on the TV screen, "Although you are divorced, I feel you are even more beautiful~."


    "Gin-san, I advise you to stay away from this woman." Shinpachi reminded him kindly, "This woman is not as simple as she looks."


    "Yes, I understand," Gintoki nodded, "Actually, there is a lot of material in the clothes! I have always believed in this!"


    "Do you only think that way?" Shinpachi cursed, "I''m talking about the girl with the mace she summoned when we met! No matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a human!"


    "I understand, I understand. In the eyes of fans, idols are not humans." Gintoki nodded and replied, but his eyes were still staring straight at the TV.


    "Can you listen to people? You bastard!" Shinpachi cursed, "The girl she summoned that day should be a shinigami, then anchor Ketsuno must be an onmyoji."


    "Do you think I am as stupid as Kawaki?" Gintoki turned around and said casually, "Onmyoji? How could there be such a thing?"


    "No, there really is." Shinpachi replied, "Although we rarely see them on the surface, there are indeed two powerful onmyoji families in Edo. Maybe anchor Ketsuno is one of them."


    "That''s great. It would be great if I were anchor Ketsuno''s Shikigami..." Gintoki said with a face full of reverence as he looked at the television.


    "There''s really no hope..." Shinpachi asked, looking at Kawaki, "Speaking of which. Kawaki-san, how did you invite anchor Ketsunost time?"


    "Uh..." Kawaki thought for a long time but could not recall anything. He smiled awkwardly, "I really forgot..."


    "Everyone is like this... Forget it." Before Shinpachi could finish, he was suddenly attracted by the strange news on the TV.


    On the television.


    "Anchor Ketsuno? Anchor Ketsuno?" The host''s voice-over sounded.


    "Yes, I''m anchor Ketsuno from the scene." Anchor Ketsuno was still wearing her pink kimono. She stood in front of the camera and said, "This is the entrance to the [Hayashi Research Institute]. Dr. Ryuzan Hiyashi, who was killed, is known as an authoritative figure in the automaton world. He is the inventor of the recently popr [Robot maid, Etsuko-chan]."


    Then, a photo of Dr. Ryuzan Hiyashi and the suspect who killed Dr. Ryuzan Hiyashi was posted on the camera - [A photo of Fuyo No.0]...


    And this Fuyo No.0 was exactly the same as Tama, who was on Yorozuya''s table!

 Chapter 188: Respect the Tradition!

    Chapter 188: Respect the Tradition!


    Afterparing the photos of the suspects on the TV, Shinpachi suddenly stood up and pointed at Tama with a trembling finger, "That... Could it be Tama?! It can''t be wrong at all. The robot suspected as the murderer is this Tama! Although there is only a head left, this Dr. Hiyashi is the one who made Tama and these robot maids!"


    "He killed his biological father and escaped here?" Gintoki analyzed seriously but then suddenly couldn''t help butugh. He waved his hand and said casually, "How could such a thing happen? How could this kind of broken metal kill people? How could it do such a suspicious-looking thing?"


    "Isn''t this a robot? There should be a lot of robots with the same appearance as her, right?" Gintoki still had a look of disapproval, "And it''s just a head. How can she kill people?"


    "There is also the possibility of being destroyed by someone during the escape, leaving only the head." Tama said, "Unfortunately, most of my previous memories have been lost. However, the [Fuyo No.0] model is indeed talking about me."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb you!" Kawaki suddenly stood up and nodded, "Goodbye, everyone!"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left without any hesitation because Kawaki felt that if he stayed here for a while longer, he might fall into some strange things again.


    Before the situation became strange, leaving decisively was the most correct choice.


    Seeing Kawaki leave decisively, no one thought too much about it.


    But then, looking at the empty table in front of him, Shinpachi wondered, "By the way, where is Tama?"


    "I think I saw Tama leave with Kawaki just now." Gintoki said casually, "It doesn''t matter. That kind of thing can''t be sold for much money."


    "That is just a head! How did it leave with him?" Shinpachi shouted.


    "She seems to have hung her hair on Kawaki''s leg and left with him," Gintoki replied.


    "Ah! If that''s the case... doesn''t that mean I don''t have the egg cracking device-aru?" Kagura instantly stood up.


    "I''ve already said it countless times. There''s no such thing at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    "But... I still feel a little concerned. The news is ying on TV." Shinpachi continued, "Will Kawaki-san be involved in something strange?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine," Gintoki said disapprovingly, "That guy is famous for his tenacious life. Even if Edo were blown up into the sky, that guy would still be alive and well."


    "But..." Shinpachi wanted to say something but stopped. His brows were full of conflict.


    ...


    On the street.


    "Sigh, what a correct choice." Kawaki nodded and muttered to himself, "At least I won''t fall into any strange things."


    "You''re right." Tama agreed.


    "Right? I also think I''m very smart," Kawaki smiled and nodded, but then he suddenly realized something, "Why are you here too? Why did you follow me?"


    "I''m very sorry just now, it seems that it was caused by the poor operation at the beginning of the operation, and it has now recovered." Tama continued.


    "Did you follow me just to say this? I''m not interested in these at all!" Kawaki pulled Tama''s hair that was wrapped around his calf with great force, "Let go of my leg!"


    However, what Kawaki did not notice was that the surrounding pedestrians seemed to have seen something terrifying and moved away one after another.


    After a full minute, Kawaki could not pull off Tama''s hair. Tama still stuck tightly to Kawaki''s calf.


    "I say, you should stop before you go too far!" Kawaki scolded, "Why do you have to follow me! Isn''t it good to harm that silver-haired naturally wavy hair?!"


    "Congrattions, you have obtained a leg guard." Tama continued.


    "I don''t need it at all!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "It''s just a simple data analysis. ording to the data on the interface, your data is greater than [silver-haired naturally wavy hair]. Do you want to save it?"


    "Do you still have this kind of function?" Kawaki was puzzled, but in the next moment, he suddenly reacted and cursed, "It doesn''t matter what! Hurry up and get off my leg!"


    "It has been saved. The next save point, the Demon King Pce." After saying that, Tama closed her eyes again.


    "Why did you save it on your own!" Kawaki shouted, "And do you want me to take you on an adventure? Do you want me to conquer the Demon King? No! I hate RPG games! Hurry up and leave my body!"


    "I''m really sorry. This equipment has been cursed and can not be discarded." Tama opened her eyes and said.


    "Why can''t this be discarded! It''s just that you don''t want to be discarded!" Kawaki cursed, "And I don''t remember having equipment like yours!"


    "You have turned on the [Auto Pickup] and [Auto Equip] function."


    "It''s toote to say this now! It''s just an excuse! Hurry up and leave my legs! You look like a pervert!"


    "If you want to unequip the equipment, please go to the nearby church," Tama suggested.


    "That''s right, then where is the church?" Kawaki asked, but then he suddenly reacted, "No way! It''s not like that at all! Hurry up and leave my..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a female voice.


    "Here!"


    "Here?" Kawaki raised his head in confusion. He saw three people. In the lead was a young man with soft yellow hair that made Gintoki drool with envy, and on the side was a girl with pink hair wearing a maid outfit holding a mop; behind them was an... ordinary uncle.


    The most important thing was that behind these three people was a group of girls dressed as maids.


    Kawaki was stunned for half a minute before he lowered his head and whispered to Tama, "Although the rest of the people are not very strange, isn''t the pink-haired girl in the lead a little too strange? Isn''t her eyes too big? It doesn''t match the character design of this work at all."


    "Hey, kid, hand over Fuyo No.0," The ordinary uncle said.


    "Huh? What are you talking about, ordinary uncle?" Kawaki raised his head and asked doubtfully, "What Fuyo No.0? What is that?"


    "My name is not ordinary uncle!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "Forget it, hand over the thing on your leg."


    "The thing on my leg?" Kawaki pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said with a face of embarrassment, "This is a little difficult. After all, I like this pair of pants very much. If you really want it,e with me to get it at home. There are a few identical pants at home."


    "It''s not about that!"


    "Not this?" After pondering for a moment, Kawaki suddenly had a sh of inspiration, "Do you mean my underwear? Do you also like to wear boxer shorts? ! It''s really incredible. He is an ordinary uncle but likes boxer shorts. It seems that people really can''t be judged by their appearances."


    Kawaki nodded and continued, "But that really won''t do. Of course, I can tell you the address of the shop if you really like it. In fact, it''s not a branded store. It''s just a normal convenience store. Wait a minute; I should still have the invoice for buying thingsst time. There is an address on the invoice."


    Seeing that Kawaki was really starting to feel around his body. Then ordinary uncle said angrily, "It''s not that at all! And the only thing I like is loincloth! Who would wear that kind of thing!"


    "So that''s how it is. It''s a diaper." Kawaki nodded, "After all, only uncle likes that kind of thing. But isn''t it ufortable to wear it? Is there no sense of incongruity between the thighs? More importantly... wouldn''t it be too tight and some feces in it stuck when you are holding it in?"


    "Hmph," Ordinary uncle had a look of disapproval on his face, "What does a little brat know? This is the most traditional attire."


    "So that''s how it is. It''s just a tradition." Kawaki nodded and then analyzed, "Because you want to keep the tradition, it doesn''t matter if it stuck with some feces. Is that what you mean?"


    "Data recorded: [Ordinary uncles like to wear loincloths, which are easy to stick feces]" The pink-haired girl said.


    "There''s no need to record this kind of data! And that''s not what I''m talking about at all! What exactly did you hear?" Ordinary uncle said angrily.


    "The data is deleted."


    "Your maid has quite the character." Kawaki smiled and said, "But didn''t you just say that you wanted to keep the tradition? Then why do you still want a maid? Speaking of which, a maid outfit is also a tradition?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "I see. I understand." Kawaki had a sh of inspiration, "Ordinary uncle likes maids, so it''s the so-called maid fetish. Originally, I thought only young people would like them. I didn''t expect that even an ordinary uncle would like them. It seems that Tsukki opening that kind of shop was right~"


    "Data recorded: [Ordinary uncles has maid fetish]," The pink-haired girl said.


    "There is no need to record this kind of data!" Ordinary uncle shouted, "And now is not the time to talk about this! We should grab back Fuyo No.0!"


    As he spoke, ordinary uncle looked at Kawaki once more, "Be smart and quickly hand over Fuyo No.0. Otherwise... we won''t be polite."


    "So, what exactly is that Fuyo No.0?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid?!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "The Fuyo No.0 is referring to the head on your leg, bastard!"


    "Huh?! Really?!" Kawaki was shocked and then looked at Tama on his leg, "I didn''t expect you to have such a name! But then again, why is it called Fuyo No.0?"


    "Because... I was the first one to be made." Tama exined.

 Chapter 189: Respect for Professional Ethics!

    Chapter 189: Respect for Professional Ethics!


    "Huh?" Kawaki showed a look of disdain, "Because it was the first one to be made, it was called the No. 0? The person who named you is an idiot, right? Since it was the first one to be made, why not call it the No. 1?"


    "Although I don''t know why it is not called No. 1, I know why it is not called the Fuyo No.1," Tama exined.


    "Why?"


    "To prevent infringement."


    "So that''s how it is..."


    "Take a look at the atmosphere! Is this time to talk about that?!" Ordinary uncle shouted, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a viin''s standard smirk, "If you want to live, give us Fuyo No.0. Otherwise..."


    "Eh? Tama is yours!" Kawaki revealed a shocked expression and then slowly analyzed, "So that''s how it is. Because uncle has a maid fetish, there are so many maids around you. But one day, Tama finally can''t bear the torture day and night, especially the fact that the loincloth is still stuck with feces, so she sneaked out..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "So that''s how it is. It really wasn''t easy for Tama."


    "What nonsense are you thinking about! It''s not like that at all!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "You make me sound like a pervert! She''s a robot! How could I do that to a robot!"


    "Data analysis, the possibility is 99.8%," Tama said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "The chance of feces sticking is 99.8%," Tama added.


    "Next time you speak, don''t say it separately! Say it clearly in one go! Hey!" Ordinary uncle scolded, "No, there''s no poop on it at all!"


    The pink-haired maid on the side silently took two steps back when she heard this, and then she nced at ordinary uncle''s butt.


    [Data analysis sessful. ]


    [The loincloth is stained with first-ss unclean objects,]


    [Suggestion: Solve it now! ! !]


    Kawaki suddenly heard an rm from somewhere then he saw the maid behind ordinary uncle raise the mop in her hand...


    "Hey, uncle! Be careful behind you!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Behind?" Ordinary uncle looked disapproving, "Do you want to divert my attention and take the opportunity to escape? Don''t be silly, that kind of..."


    Ordinary uncle had not finished speaking when the servant girl swung the mop in her hand...


    Boom!!!


    The whole ground was smashed into a piece, and Kawaki was stunned. Of course, it was unknown whether ordinary uncle was dead or alive.


    "I didn''t expect it to be solved in this way. Although it is a bit early, but..." The blond young man nced at the uncle lying on the ground, who had fainted. Then he looked at Kawaki again. To be precise, it should be Tama hanging on Kawaki''s calf, "Fuyo,e back."


    "This voice..." Kawaki was shocked, "Why is it exactly the same as my voice! Who are you?!"


    "He''s thest robot created by the doctor: No.502," Tama exined.


    "Can robots just use other people''s voices?! Pay me the copyright tax, bastard!" Kawaki scolded.


    "[Fuyo Project] is still missing a key link. That thing is with you, right?" The golden young robot ignored Kawaki and continued, "Hand over the [seed]."


    "Hey, hey, it''s really shameful." Kawaki whispered to Tama, "I feel like I''m talking to myself. Do you understand this feeling?"


    "I don''t understand," Tama answered simply.


    "I see... But I can''t me you for this."


    "After all, you are just a robot." Kawaki sighed andforted.


    "A robot...?" Tama''s voice was intermittent.


    "So, this is the biggest difference between humans and robots." Kawaki exined, "Humans do not use fixed thinking to look at one thing, but robots are different. They only look at things mechanically based on the data imnted."


    "Tama can''t understand." Tama exined, "Is the difference between humans and robots really big? Where exactly is the difference? Humans, robots, humans, robots..."


    Suddenly, Tama was stunned. A database hidden in the depths of her brain began to awaken. It was... the memory or data that she had once been with the doctor.


    ...


    "I also want to be a robot..." Dr. Hiyashi sat on the ground and sighed, revealing a face full of sadness on his face.


    "Doctor, why do you say such a thing." Tama, who was standing behind the doctor, asked, "Why does it look so painful? Also, why is it so sad?"


    [I don''t understand. As a robot, I don''t understand... ]


    ...


    "Um, Kawaki-sama, why would someone want to be a robot?" Tama suddenly asked.


    "Huh? What kind of question is this? How could there be such a person?" Kawaki casually waved his hand and said. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki realized that Tama was actually crying, "What''s going on? It seems that it is broken. It actually leaked oil from that kind of ce."


    "This is... tears!" No. 502 murmured and then snorted, "The robot will not let out that kind of water droplets. So that''s how it is. The [seed] is indeed on you. Then, please hand it over."


    "Tears?" Kawaki raised his eyebrows and said with a look of disapproval, "What nonsense are you saying? This is a robot; how can it shed tears? This is just leaking oil."


    No. 502 looked at the robot maids around him, and the maids began to surround Kawaki.


    "What''s wrong? Although I can''t say I hate it, I have no feelings for maids anymore." Kawaki said casually, "Of course, if someone is treating me. I can still reluctantly go to the maid cafe to have a seat. I once again emphasize that it is under the condition that someone is treating me to a meal!"


    "Take it." No. 502 gave the order decisively.


    Then, under the leadership of the pink-haired maid, a group of maids rushed toward Kawaki.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t pull customers like this, right? If you are too enthusiastic, you won''t be able to attract customers." Kawaki stretched out a finger and said seriously.


    "Hurry up and hand over the [Seed]! ck mole beam!" The pink-haired maid said excitedly as she ran with a mop in her hand.


    "Who is this?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Isn''t this expression too fake? It can''t attract customers."


    "This is Foyo No. 305." Tama exined, "It''s thetest model of Robot Housekeeper model produced by the Fuyo Project. Her other name is [Sweeping Sister]. She''s a robot that has enhanced cleaning abilities. However, due to excessive mysophobia, the buyerined that "it''s too noisy" and returned the goods."


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded but still stood in ce without moving.


    "In this situation, it''s better to escape quickly." Tama reminded.


    "Escape? Why? Aren''t they employees of the maid cafe?" Kawaki was puzzled. Then he looked at No. 502 and said loudly, "That, are you the store manager? I''m really sorry! I really don''t have much time today because I have to go to the church to unequip my equipment!"


    As he said that, Kawaki took a step back and avoided the blow from sweeping sister. He then shouted to No. 502, "Well, if you can, you can give me the address of the shop. I will definitely be a guest when I have time! Also, although it is a little offensive, your employees are not qualified. Being too enthusiastic is also very repulsive to the guests."


    As he said that, Kawaki jumped up and avoided the blow from sweeping sister again, "Actually, I just opened a maid-themed shop recently. The business is actually not bad. If you want to exchange experience, I will not be stingy!"


    At this time, Kawaki was finally forced to a corner by a group of maid robots.


    "No matter what, you can''t force your customers into a corner, right?" Kawaki said earnestly, "In this situation, your customers will have a headache. Speaking of which, your manager really hasn''t taught you anything. You should..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, a group of robot maids rushed over.


    Boom!!!


    The walls copsed directly into rubble, and this good house also became ruins, filled with smoke.


    [Scanning: Failed to find the target. ]


    "Hey, for the maids, your movements are a little stiff." Kawaki stood behind the maids and said, "Your movements should be more gentle. Men like gentle maids, not this kind of violent maid. Of course, there are some men with special hobbies who like violent forces, but that is very rare. As employees, you should specte more about the hobbies of the guests!"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, the maids turned around and rushed over again.


    In this way, Kawaki observed the movements of the maids and pointed out the wrong ces at the same time.


    "Your legs are too high! Although inadvertently revealing your underwear will make the guests excited, you are too deliberate!"


    "I said that your movements must be gentle!"


    "It''s not right to hold a mop!"


    "Step a little lower!"


    "Be gentler! It''s best if you always wear that faint smile!"


    "Although it''s okay to be shy, you can''t always be shy! Just do it once every five minutes!"


    "You''re a tsundere type? This... I suggest you look at the ck Butler from beginning to end. It should be of great help to you."


    "Mother-inw... I really can''t help with this..."


    ...


    Half an hourter.


    "Thank you for the guidance!" The group of maids bent down and shouted at Kawaki, "The data has all been recorded! We will work hard!"


    "In short, after learning these, your shops should be able to hold on." Kawaki nodded and said, "Then, work hard..."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to slip away...

 Chapter 190: Fuyo

    Chapter 190: Fuyo


    At this moment, No. 502''s voice sounded again, "All members, forcibly delete the data."


    Thus, Kawaki saw that the maid robot, which had been properly trained, once again looked at him with a hostile expression.


    "Hey, hey, is it really okay to let down others'' good intentions?" Kawaki''s slightly helpless voice sounded, "I have helped you train your employees well..."


    "There''s no need."


    "I wanted to help you because your voice is the same as mine," Kawaki replied, "But since you don''t need it, then forget it."


    With that, Kawaki turned around and prepared to leave again.


    "Order: Seize Fuyo No. 0. That man... Erase." No. 502manded.


    "Understood."


    Following that, the group of maids charged toward Kawaki once again...


    ...


    Yorozuya.


    "Sigh, I wonder how Kawaki-san is now. Will he really fall into some strange things?" Shinpachi muttered as he sat on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry about that." Gintokiy on the sofa and looked at the Jump in his hand while digging his nose, "It''s working hours now. If you get distracted, I''ll deduct your sry."


    "Do you have the right to say that?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "You''re the one who is the least motivated, aren''t you? Why don''t you think about how long you haven''t paid our sry? Otose has already asked me for rent several times! It''s true! And you, Kagura-chan."


    Shinpachi looked at Kagura and said, "You should also talk to Gin-san. I am not the only one who can''t get a sry."


    However, at this time, Kagura was still squatting on the ground and drawing circles with a wronged face.


    "My egg cracking device-aru..."


    "Are you still thinking about that matter?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    At this moment, a loud explosion came from afar, startling Shinpachi.


    "What''s going on?" Shinpachi opened the window and looked at a ce with thick smoke in the distance, "What exactly is going on? Why did an explosion happen in broad daylight? Is it Okita-san?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi noticed that several ck dots were moving in his direction on the roof in the distance. Shinpachi raised his sses and said, "That is..."


    Finally, the ck dots became bigger and bigger. Only then did Shinpachi see clearly that the one in the lead was Kawaki, who was running wildly. Behind Kawaki was a group of maids chasing after him.


    "Isn''t that Kawaki-san?" The corner of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched, "What exactly is going on..."


    ...


    "Hey, I can''t shake them off no matter how much I run!" Kawaki said as he ran on the roof, "Even if I hide, I''ll still be discovered!"


    "The robot maid''s eyes can detect the heat source of the human body," Tama exined.


    "So that''s how it is... Ah, that''s not right! Before that, let go of me first!" Kawaki scolded, "It was because of you that I was targeted! And didn''t you say that you are a leg guard? Why did youe to my arm!"


    Tama did not answer.


    "Don''t y dead for me!" Kawaki shouted, but just as he finished speaking. Kawaki found Sogo, who was walking down the road. He stopped in an instant and shouted at Sogo, "Hey! Sogo-kun! Save me!"


    "Yo, boss, you''re really in a good mood. ying chase on the street." Sogo raised his head and greeted, "This time, I''ll just turn a blind eye to it. But remember to pay for the damaged roofter."


    "Look carefully! I''m being hunted, okay?" Kawaki scolded, "And what is ying chase? I''ve never heard of that kind of thing!"


    "It is actually a maid..." Sogo propped up his chin and murmured, "So this is your hobby, boss."


    "..."


    "How is this possible!" Kawaki pointed at Tama, who had her hair wrapped around his arm, and exined, "It''s all because of this head! Lend me a sword!"


    "Sword... Wait a minute, isn''t that a human head? Boss, you dare to kill people in broad daylight. As expected of Yoshiwara''s people." Sogo praised.


    "Look clearly! This is a robot! A robot!"


    "A robot?" Sogo was confused, but then Sogo reacted and gave Kawaki a thumbs-up, "I understand. I will write the report of your case like this. Don''t worry; no one will pursue your responsibility."


    "You should be the one who can''t figure out the situation!" Kawaki shouted, but then Kawaki looked at the maid army behind him that was getting closer and closer, "Not good; they are catching up again... Let''s not talk about it anymore. I will go first. Please stop them Sogo-kun!"


    "Stop? Don''t be silly. I don''t like maids..." Before Sogo could finish, he saw Kawaki start running again, "Forget it; I don''t care. I still have to patrol. It''s really troublesome. Let''s find a recliner to sleep on..."


    ...


    "That is..." Kawaki, who was running wildly, suddenly noticed Toshiro on the street below. He stopped again and shouted at Toshiro, "V-shaped bangs! V-shaped bangs!"


    "Who is V-shaped bangs? You bastard!" Toshiro scolded Kawaki, who was on the roof, "Remember the name of others! Hey? Wait, what is that on your arm?"


    "There''s no time to exin! Help me block the people behind me first!"


    "Stop joking; why should I help you!" Toshiro cursed, "And you have a human head on your arm! You bastard actually killed people in broad daylight. This time, even if Bakufu doesn''t care about me, I will bring you to justice!"


    "Look clearly! This is a robot! A robot!" Kawaki retorted.


    "A robot?" Toshiro snorted disdainfully, "Even if you are looking for an excuse, don''t find such ame excuse. Do you think I am an idiot?"


    With that, Toshiro climbed to the top of the building and handcuffed Kawaki, "At 2:11 p.m. in the afternoon, I arrested you for murder."


    Looking at the handcuffs on his hands, Kawaki was stunned for two seconds, then finally raised his head and roared, "Look at it clearly! This is really a robot!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Kawaki found that the maid army behind him had caught up again, "There is no time to talk so much; I will go first! Quickly untie the handcuffs!"


    "Don''t think too much. If there is anything, let''s talk about it at Shinsengumi station." Toshiro said with disdain. However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of messy footsteps behind him. He subconsciously looked back and said, "That is..."


    "I don''t care! I''ll leave first!" As he spoke, Kawaki once again fled without looking back.


    "Wait! Stop for me, bastard!" Toshiro hurriedly followed, "Don''t even think about escaping!"


    "You must be an idiot! You must be an absolute idiot! See what''s going on right now!" Kawaki cursed.


    "No matter how I look at it, you are a murderer..."


    "ording to the data, Kawaki-sama is a murderer." Tama opened her eyes and said.


    "Don''t record those fake data for me!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Head..." The cigarette in Toshiro''s mouth fell, "The head actually spoke!"


    "I already said it was a robot!" Kawaki cursed, "Hurry up and unlock my handcuffs, bastard! It''s very inconvenient!"


    "Wait a minute... this face seems familiar." Toshiro sized up Tama.


    "Eh? Really? Is it someone you know?" Kawaki said in surprise, "Then hurry up and bring her back! I can''t take it for a second! "


    "Data recording: Kawaki-sama 1 second..." Tama said.


    "Shut up! How is that possible! Speaking of which, can robots also make that kind of joke?!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he suddenly saw Shinpachi, who was watching from the window not far away.


    "Hey! Shinpachi! Save me!" As he spoke, Kawaki rushed toward Yorozuya with all his might, while Toshiro followed closely behind Kawaki. However, he had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "What is the situation now?" Shinpachi shouted at Kawaki, who was not far away.


    "God knows!" Kawaki shouted. Then, he directly jumped onto Yorozuya''s roof. He arrived at the edge of the roof and reached out his hand to pull Shinpachi up to the roof. Even Shinpachi didn''t have time to react...


    As a result... the two men who were frantically fleeing turned into a group of three people who were frantically fleeing.


    ...


    "By the way, there is no need to bring me along!" Shinpachi roared.


    "Don''t you like maids? Perhaps you will like this situation." Kawaki exined.


    "Even if I like maids..." Shinpachi looked behind him and saw the maid army chasing after the three people, "In this case, I can''t like them no matter what! Why is Hijikata-san here?"


    "Eh! Right!" Kawaki pretended to be surprised and asked Toshiro, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s all because of you!" Toshiro cursed, "It''s all because of you that I fell into such a dangerous situation! Have you lost your memory?!"


    "Don''t be silly. I don''t remember seeing you at all." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have unlocked the handcuffs for you!" Toshiro gritted his teeth and said.


    ...


    "Oh my, it seems like I shake them off this time." Kawaki lifted the lid of the well, nced at the ground, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I''ve been running for an entire afternoon, and I''m almost exhausted." Shinpachi sat on the ground, gasping for breath, "But as expected of a robot, it actually doesn''t feel tired at all."


    "I''m hungry~" Kawaki rubbed his stomach andined in a low voice.


    "Indeed, me too." Shinpachi scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "Really," Toshiro curled his lips in disdain. Then, he took out two bottles of mayonnaise from his bosom, "Just treat it as a charity for the two of you. Eat it."


    Kawaki, "..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    ...


    "Hey, you should be able to get off my arm now, right?" Kawaki looked at Tama, who was on his arm, and reminded her, "It should be enough to y with you for an entire afternoon, right?"


    "The church has not been detected, so the equipment can not be unequipped."


    "Enough is enough!" Kawaki cursed.


    "Is it true?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "The matte of Tama killing Dr. Hiyashi..."

 Chapter 191: Surprise! The Author Is Actually...! ! !

    Chapter 191: Surprise! The Author Is Actually...! ! !


    Yorozuya.


    "The hard day is over~" Gintoki put down the Jump in his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he sat up from the sofa, "Who is on duty for dinner today?"


    [Foreign Voice]: What is a hard day! You didn''t do anything at all! You just read Jump on the sofa for a whole day!


    "It''s me!" Kagura raised her hand and said. Then, she moved an electric rice cooker to the dining table, "Today''s dinner is Tamago Kake Gohan-aru!"


    "Even if you like Tamago Kake Gohan, you don''t have to eat it three meals a day, right?" Gintoki was a little helpless, but he alsopromised, "Forget it; since it''s Tamago Kake Gohan, then Tamago Kake Gohan it is."


    ...


    After dinner.


    "I feel like something is wrong..." Gintoki muttered.


    "Actually, I also have this feeling..." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded.


    "I feel like something is missing, but I also feel like there is nothing missing..." Gintoki supported his chin with his hand and pondered for a while. Finally, he raised his hand and pped, "I understand!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, it''s not a good habit not to eat dinner." Gintoki looked at the sses on the table and a bowl of white rice in front of it.


    [Foreign Voice(Three Dimensional sses)]: Which eye did you use to tell that I am Shinpachi?! Shinpachi is not here at all!


    "Today, Shinpachi feels something wrong, Gin-chan." Kagura pointed to the sses on the table and said to Gintoki.


    "What nonsense are you saying? Other than eating a little less, isn''t it exactly the same as usual?" Gintoki dug his nose with a look of disapproval.


    "That makes sense." Kagura nodded.


    [Foreign Voice]: I already said it wasn''t Shinpachi! How many times do you want me to tell you? Shinpachi has a very important part to y today!


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by a very important part?" Gintoki looked at the sses on the table with an unkind expression. At the same time, Kagura also rubbed her hands and showed an unfriendly look...


    [Foreign Voice]: Gulp(swallows saliva), can you put that hammer down first and then let''s talk?


    Then, the sound of Foreign Voice''s screams and sses shattering echo from Yorozuya...


    ...


    [Foreign Voice who was lying on the ground]: Anyway, it''s like this. Shinpachi-kun has a very important part in the scene because Yorozuya will be short of retorter, so...


    "It''s true. He actually added a scene for himself in this way. That bastard sses!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you know who the protagonist is? And that bastard author actually deleted my scenes!"


    "Speaking of which, what does an author look like? I feel a little curious." Kagura asked curiously.


    [Foreign Voice]: I can tell you this.


    Then, Gintoki and Kagura saw a photo in front of the sses on the table.


    "Is this... a gori-aru?"


    "Ah, it is undoubtedly a gori."


    Gintoki nodded and said, "To be precise, it is a three-dimensional gori."


    "Why is the author a gori-aru?"


    "The author is such a creature. In general..." Gintoki extended a finger and said solemnly, "... they are all goris. "


    "So that''s how it is..."


    (End of Small Theater)


    -----Dividing Line-----


    The main chapter began.


    [Foreign Voice]: The country of Samurai, our country has been called this...


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "That was my line! It was mine! Wasn''t it enough for you to appear in the small theater just now?! Why are you still stealing my lines in the main chapter?! Do you believe that I will really smash you!"


    [Foreign Voice]: Ah... sorry, sorry, I can''t help myself...


    "Then let''s do it again!"


    ...


    "Speaking of which, is it true?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "The matter of Tama killing Dr. Hiyashi..."


    "Dr. Hiyashi... Wait a minute..." Toshiro suddenly thought of something and then carefully sized up Tama, "No wonder it looks familiar. So this is the suspect of the case."


    "A case? Could it be that Shinsengumi is responsible for Dr. Hiyashi''s case?" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Yes, I was in charge of it." Toshiro nodded, then lit a cigarette and took a puff, "I guess I didn''t run away for nothing today. By ident, I still caught the suspect. For this reason, I won''t pursue the responsibility of you two today."


    "Hahahaha..." Kawaki suddenlyughed. He pointed at Shinpachi and Toshiro and said, "Are you two idiots? Have you seen too many sci-fi movies? How can a robot kill people?"


    "That''s true. How could a robot kill someone?" Shinpachi said with an embarrassed smile, "And Dr. Hiyashi was the one who created Tama."


    "Although that''s the case, it''s not impossible," Toshiro said, "The results of the investigation and all the evidence pointed to this guy."


    "What are you talking about? Witness?" Kawaki sneered, "Those guys want to get rid of Tama more than you guys do."


    "The problem lies here. There are still many suspicious points about the case, and..." Toshiro wanted to say something but stopped.


    "And?" Shinpachi looked at Toshiro with a puzzled face.


    "All the surveince cameras have been destroyed," Toshiro replied and then looked at Tama, "At present, there is only a witness, and the witness identifies this guy as the murderer."


    "Witness? Is it that ordinary uncle?" Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "You know?!" It was Toshiro''s turn to be shocked.


    "Ah, he was with those robot maids who were chasing us, but... he seemed to have been killed," Kawaki replied.


    "Killed? What do you mean by kill?" Shinpachi murmured.


    Kawaki was just about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by Tama.


    "ording to the data record, the doctor once said that he wanted to be a robot, but I don''t understand," Tama said.


    "He wants to be a robot? That Dr. Hiyashi?" Shinpachi asked in disbelief, "Why? Why would humans want to be robots?"


    "I have checked the data. The data is missing, and I can''t answer." Tama continued.


    "Now the clue is broken again..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "May I ask if there are any mechanical technicians nearby?" Tama continues, "To be safe, a backup memory zone was set up. However, the zone was tightly sealed. If you can open it, the memory will be restored. Perhaps you may be able to get data rted to the doctor."


    "Although I don''t understand, we still have to go to old man Gengai again." Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly realized something. He looked at Toshiro with a face full of horror, ''Not good! I subconsciously said it! Old man Gengai is a wanted criminal! Not good! Hijikata-san heard it!''


    "Hey, what happened to you?" Toshiro looked at Shinpachi, who was covered in a cold sweat, and asked, "Are you out of oxygen? Or are you too hungry?"


    ''That''s great! Looks like it wasn''t exposed!'' Only then did Shinpachi heave a sigh of relief.


    "In short, split into two groups. Shinpachi finds a way to recover Tama''s memories. V-shaped bangs and I will stay behind to cover the rear." Kawaki suggested.


    "Eh? Why don''t we just go together?" Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of orderly footstepsing from above his head.


    "Hurry up and go." Toshiro finished smoking the cigarette, then crushed the cigarette butt. Then, he pulled off his coat and threw it to Shinpachi. He then pulled out his sword, "I also want to move a little."


    "Hey, we arrived at the church." Kawaki nced at Tama, who was on his arm.


    "Why?" Tama asked.


    "What do you mean why?" Kawaki asked back.


    "Why do you want to help me? I am just a robot."


    "Should I say that it was a whim or a busybody..." Kawaki muttered, "But there is only one thing I understand. A normal robot will not shed tears. Although I do not know if it is tears of regret for the deceased creator, or if it is other tears..."


    "Tears?" Shinpachi was puzzled, "Did Tama shed tears?!"


    "There should be a limit to how to fool people. How could that be possible?" Toshiro said disdainfully.


    "Indeed, I also think it is incredible." Kawaki sighed softly and then looked at Tama in his arm, "Maybe this guy really has some secret... I am also curious."


    After saying that, Tama released Kawaki''s arm, and Kawaki handed Tama over to Shinpachi.


    "Kawaki-san, Hijikata-san..." Shinpachi hugged Tama''s head and looked at the backs of Kawaki and Toshiro as he muttered.


    "Although it''s troublesome, this time..." Kawaki stretched his neck and pulled out the umbre at his waist.


    "I got it!" After responding, Shinpachi decisively turned around and left.


    ...


    "Hey, hey, don''t drag me down. Otherwise, you will really be imprisoned on the charge of obstructingw enforcement." Toshiro snorted and said.


    "You are." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and replied.


    Then, the two of them looked at each other, raised their weapons at the same time, and smashed down on the manhole cover above their heads...


    Boom!!!


    ...


    "Curious? Human curiosity is really hard to understand." Tama said.


    "No, it''s not that kind of thing." Shinpachi hugged Tama''s head and exined while running, "Kawaki-san is not the kind of person who would do such a thing because of that."


    "Then why?"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure either. Kawaki-san''s character is even more unpredictable than Gin-san''s." Shinpachi thought for a moment and replied, "But there is one thing I can confirm..."


    "What is it?"


    Before Shinpachi could answer, he saw the Robot Shop''s door not far away. He was overjoyed and said, "Great!"


    ...


    Robot Shop.


    "Old man Gengai!" Shinpachi held Tama''s head and rushed into Robot Shop and shouted anxiously.


    Old man Gengai, who was watching the TV, yawned and said without looking back, "Really, to make an elderly person wait until midnight, knowing that staying upte is the health''s number one enemy."

 Chapter 192: Human... Robot...

    Chapter 192: Human... Robot...


    "Ah, I''m really sorry," Shinpachi quickly said, but then he suddenly reacted and looked at old man Gengai with a shocked face, "Old man Gengai, did you already know about Tama?!"


    "It''s all on the TV, okay?" Old man Gengai said casually, "But you really picked up an amazing thing. It''s actually a robot that killed people."


    "I always feel that Tama is not the murderer!" Shinpachi argued, "Because... Kawaki-san believes in her!"


    Hearing this, Tama was stunned for a moment and muttered, "Do you believe...?"


    "Is it that kid?" Old man Gengai chuckled, "Although it''s just a wild guess, he really guessed it right."


    As he spoke, Old man Gengai inserted a hard drive in his hand into the TV port, "This is all I can do. I''ll leave the rest to you guys. Ryuzan that guy... Sigh, forget it."


    "Old man, do you... know Dr. Hiyashi."


    "I can''t get along with that guy since the beginning," Old man Gengai did not answer directly. Instead, he turned his head to look at the robot he made, "The robots I create are unsophisticated as you can see, but that guy''s creation was like a living woman. That guy focused most of his technology in the processing unit."


    "What he pursues is to be as close as possible to humans so that robots have souls. He wanted to create humans. In fact, humans are just very sophisticated machines from another perspective, especially the feelings and heart. It is a machine that can be called a work of art. If you can make that kind of thing with your own hands, then you will have no regrets as a mechanic."


    "Humans are not that simple!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Haha, what you said might make sense." Old man Gengai rubbed his bald head andughed, "But who can tell how simple andplicated it is? There are many people in this world who are as simple as idiots."


    Shinpachi couldn''t help butugh, "What you said is right. There are many simple idiots in this world."


    "In fact, Ryuzan was not like this in the beginning," Old man Gengai continues, "He started to change when his only daughter died. An ident happened during the experiment."


    "Experiment?"


    "Ah, a genius-like experiment, but unfortunately, it failed." Old man Gengai exined, "He came up with the idea of converting human personality into data and copying it into a robot. The one he chose as an experimental subject was his own daughter."


    "His own daughter?!" Shinpachi''s face was full of disbelief, "Why! Why would someone use his own daughter as an experimental subject?"


    "Don''t get excited. Let me finish." Old man Gengai continued, "That daughter was originally a frail and sickly girl. There was no way she could withstand the experiment. So, his purpose... I think you have guessed it, right?"


    "His purpose is..." Shinpachi gritted his teeth and said word by word, "His purpose is to let his daughter''s personality be reborn in the robot''s body!"


    "You are right. The real purpose of his n is to revive his dead daughter, Fuyo."


    "Fuyo?!" Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and stared straight at Tama in his arms.


    "Tama''s model is Fuyo No. 0. In that case..."


    "Yes, that''s right. His daughter''s name is Fuyo, and Tama is the carrier of Fuyo''s personality." Old man Gengai continued, "In this No. 0, or rather Tama, has the data called "seed". It was to make Fuyo''s seed "Blossom". To put it bluntly, it is the carrier of Fuyo''s personality... In order to inherit the personality of his dead daughter, he developed a robot. This is the truth of the Fuyo Project."


    "I... I can''t understand it at all!" Shinpachi shouted loudly, "He killed his own daughter himself! At the same time, he did two different things: killing his own daughter and resurrecting his own daughter... I can''t understand this kind of thing at all!"


    "What would you do if you were to face your daughter, who is extremely ill and may die at any time?" Old man Gengai asked.


    "I..." Shinpachi clenched his fists, "I don''t know, but if it were me, I wouldn''t do that! I am sure of this!"


    "No, you will." Old man Gengai replied without hesitation, "Don''t interrupt me. If you were him, you would do the same. This is human nature."


    Shinpachi really wanted to refute, but he suddenly did not know what to say. Instead, he bit his lips and clenched his fists tightly.


    "I think I said something unnecessary," Old man Gengai smiled foolishly. Then, he went over to take Tama''s head from Shinpachi''s hand and connected it to the TV, "Alright, the decryption program has been imnted. Next, we should see the so-called truth."


    Then, the TV picture gradually became clear...


    An uncle stood in front of the dead Dr. Hiyashi Ryuzan...


    "Is that uncle the murderer?!" Shinpachi murmured.


    "No, continue watching."


    In the video, the uncle turned back to look at Fuyo and then directly left.


    Then, something shocking happened. Dr. Hiyashi, who was lying in a pool of blood, actually stood up shakily and walked toward the camera step by step with his head down.


    "Fuyo... What are you doing here..." Dr. Hiyashi muttered, "Hurry up and run. I will definitely pick you up..."


    After saying this, Dr. Hiyashi raised his head. They then saw Dr. Hiyashi''s face begin to twist, and his entire body also began to twist. In the end, Dr. Hiyashi actually turned into a yellow-haired youth! The scene ended here...


    "That is...!" Shinpachi was already shaken to the point of not knowing what to say.


    "In short, it''s roughly like this. Hiyashi is still alive, living inside No. 502!" Old man Gengai said.


    "Dr. Hiyashi became a robot? How did this happen..." Shinpachi muttered.


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Tama opened her eyes and said, "It''s all thanks to Gengai-sama. The lost memories have been restored."


    "Is that "seed" really true?" Shinpachi asked.


    "Yes, Doctor''s daughter. Miss Fuyo''s personality data is in me." Tama replied.


    "Is Dr. Hiyashi really still alive? What is going on?"


    "Strictly speaking, Dr. Hiyashi is already dead," Tama replied, "Dr. Hiyashi treats himself as an experimental subject. That is a very dangerous experiment. He risked losing his life to inject the doctor''s personality data into the robot. That is the robot closest to human beings, No. 502."


    "Transfer the personality to the robot... Could it be that Fuyo Project has seeded?" Old man Gengai asked.


    "No, at the initial stage, the No. 502 that can maintain the same personality data as the doctor gradually showed signs of rejection. The personality has already copsed. The doctor haspletely be another person." Tama replied, "All of this is part of his n."


    "A n?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Yes, the n is to forcibly recycle the problematic robot maid who is scattered everywhere in Edo and concentrate it in one ce. Now, even the deputy director Meguro has been dealt with by him. It can be said that all the robots only listen to his orders now." Tama replied.


    "Deputy Director Meguro? Is that the uncle on the screen just now?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Then what is the purpose of No. 502? What is the purpose of him gathering those robots?" Shinpachi continued to ask.


    "Dr. Hiyashi started to create a human-like robot for the lonely Miss Fuyo, who lost her mother when she was young." Tama exined, "It was to let the weak and sickly Miss Fuyo get rid of the loneliness and have apanion to talk to. At first, it was just a small toy."


    "That probably changed when the doctor realized that Miss Fuyo would not live much longer. He began his reckless experiment continuously to let Miss Fuyo obtain eternal, which finally resulted in such a situation."


    "The purpose of No. 502 is to make Miss Fuyo no longer feel lonely and let this country be a country with only robots. However, I don''t think that it is the doctor. It is just the wreckage of the doctor''s dream. I can''t understand what I should do now that the doctor and Miss Fuyo are gone."


    "That kind of thing..." Just as Shinpachi was about to say something but he suddenly saw a picture on the TV next to him. The picture was of No.502, or Dr. Hiyashi Ryuzan!


    At the same time, this picture also appeared on the TV of all the people in Edo; or in other words, this picture appeared on the Tv screen of all the people in Edo, including Yorozuya and Yoshiwara...


    "What is this guy trying to do?" Shinpachi gritted his teeth and said.


    On the TV:


    "To the citizens of Edo," No. 502 stood in front of the screen and said, "This city will soon be taken over by robots. The era of robots being dominated by humans is over. Fuyo, you are the only one left. Come back quickly. At that time, robots will be god-like existences!"


    "Of course, if you choose not toe back, then these two... will be living sacrifices..."


    After saying that, No. 502 took two steps back, revealing Kawaki and Toshiro, who was tightly tied up behind him...


    "Kawaki-san, Hijikata-san! How could..." Shinpachi murmured, "How could the two of them be defeated so easily..."


    ...


    Time went back by 20 minutes, and it was not long after Shinpachi left with Tama...


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on? There are too many maids..." Kawaki then smashed the two maids and said.


    "But I''ve never heard of such a big maid party." Toshiro cut down the two robot maids and said.

 Chapter 193: There Are Many Ways to Apologize, Such as Seppuku?

    Chapter 193: There Are Many Ways to Apologize, Such as Seppuku?


    At this time, Kawaki and Toshiro were surrounded by the remains of the robot maid, at least hundreds of them.


    However, the robot maid army had no intention of decreasing. In the eyes of Kawaki and Toshiro, there were more and more robot maids, at least thousands of them...


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you a policeman? What should we do in this situation? There is no intention of decreasing at all!" Kawaki nced at Toshiro behind him and said.


    "I have already called for support..." Toshiro lit a cigarette and said casually.


    What Toshiro did not know was that the two people he called support, no, it should be said that a certain stalker gori and a certain sadist were currently focused on doing their own things. The gori was still following a human girl with gori''s power, while the sadist was sleeping soundly on a long chair on the street of Edo.


    "This can''t go on," Kawaki muttered, "I''m starving."


    "Really, take this." Toshiro pursed his lips and took out two bottles of mayonnaise from his bosom, and handed one of them to Kawaki.


    "..." Looking at the bottle of mayonnaise in his hand, Kawaki was speechless for a long time before he finally recovered and cursed, "Who wants to eat this kind of thing! You are the only one who likes it!"


    After saying that, Kawaki threw the bottle of mayonnaise in his hand onto the ground.


    "What are you doing? That is precious food!" Toshiro unhappily said. He then grabbed Kawaki by the cor and shouted, "Can you see the situation clearly?"


    "No, I want to eat braised pork and rice," Kawaki replied.


    "Where am I going to find you braised pork and rice!" Toshiro''s back teeth were almost crushed.


    "3rd district restaurant," Kawaki replied.


    "Are you asking me to go to the 3rd district to buy it for you?! Is this the time to do that?!"


    "No! There is no way to fight when you are hungry!" Kawaki crossed his arms and argued seriously, "That''s what Ka*arot told me."


    "Did you learn this in Dragon *****?!" Toshiro was a little angry.


    "No, you must stand on the right side when fighting energy waves. Only in this way can you win!" Kawaki shook his head and replied.


    "What you''ve learned doesn''t work at all! Do you think we are going to kill Cell? ! " Toshiro shouted.


    Hearing this, Kawaki immediately covered his mouth and looked at Toshiro with a shocked face, "You... just said it?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t y dumb! Didn''t you just say that name?" Then, Kawaki sighed softly and patted Toshiro on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "Even if you want to gain poprity, you can''t use this method, right? The fans of Dragon ***** will be angry. Then, this time, you will apologize on behalf of the production team."


    "Why do you want me to go? Didn''t you bring up this topic first?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Don''t worry so much. You just have to go to Toriyama Akira-sensei''s house and perform seppuku or something. I believe that Toriyama Akira-sensei and Dragon ***** fans will definitely forgive you!" Kawaki nodded and said.


    "How on earth did you say such dangerous words in such a light tone? What do you mean by casually performing something like seppuku? How exactly am I going to perform? Hey! Show me, you bastard!" Toshiro roared angrily.


    "As long as you want to do it, you can definitely do it. I believe you!" Kawaki gave a thumbs-up and winked at Toshiro.


    "What''s the use of believing! I don''t want to do it at all!" Toshiro retorted.


    However, just as he finished retorting, Toshiro found that the robot maids hadpletely surrounded him and Kawaki. The distance between them was less than two meters.


    "Take the umbre, and the other...kill!" No. 502 voice sounded.


    "Why does the voice sound so familiar?" Toshiro murmured, then looked at Kawaki with a strange expression, "It''s your voice!"


    "It''s not like you don''t know that the production team is short on funds." Kawaki waved his hand and exined with a helpless expression, "It''s not like you need to find a new voice actor for this kind of passer-by character, right?"


    "Indeed..."


    At this moment, all the robots surrounding the two of them raised their weapons and smashed them down toward the two of them.


    However, Toshiro and Kawaki were not flustered at all. They even curved their lips at the same time, revealing a smile that was hard to detect for the time being...


    Boom!


    Along with a loud noise and the dust that filled the sky, Kawaki and Toshiro''s positions had already be a huge pit.


    [Scanning.....]


    [No target detected... ]


    The robot maids scanned the hole and found that Kawaki and Toshiro were not inside...


    "Hey, hey, is the master finally willing to appear?" Kawaki pointed the umbre at No.502 in front of him.


    "At least I didn''t act in vain." Toshiro stood behind No.502 and pointed his sword at the back of No.502''s head.


    "Do you think you won?" No.502 did not show any emotion. Perhaps this was also rted to him being a robot. Anyway, Kawaki thought so.


    "It doesn''t matter to me," Kawaki shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "But the policeman behind you should really want to talk to you, right?"


    "Police?" No. 502 actuallyughed, "There is no need for that kind of thing. There is no need for that kind of thing in this city. As long as there are robots, it is enough."


    "It looks like you still don''t want to say anything, but this is also good. Come back with me to Shinsengumi and give me a proper exnation.''" Toshiro said fiercely.


    "It seems like you guys are the ones who haven''t figured out the situation." No. 502 continued, "This city will be a paradise for robots tonight, a paradise built for Fuyo."


    ''Fuyo?'' Kawaki was full of doubts, and a sense of uneasiness gushed out.


    "Fuyo? Is she your girlfriend?" Kawaki pretended to be casual and teased, "It''s really amazing. You want to destroy a country for a woman."


    "No, it should be a daughter." No. 502 corrected.


    "That''s amazing. You are the only one in the world who can do this for your daughter, destroying a country for your daughter or something..." Kawaki waved his hand and said. But then, Kawaki suddenly reacted, "Daughter! Aren''t you a robot?! What''s going on with your daughter?! Fuyo... Are you referring to Tama? What is going on?!..."


    "There''s no need to tell you. After tonight, there will no longer be a single human in Edo," No. 502 replied.


    "What nonsense are you saying? You should be the one who can''t understand the situation, right? Right now, you are in a situation where you will be beheaded by me if you are not careful." Toshiro said with a look of disapproval, "It seems that robots are robots after all. Even their heads are not as good as humans."


    "Is that so..." As he said that, No. 502 turned his head 180 degrees and went straight for Toshiro''s sword...


    The speed was so fast that even Kawaki and Toshiro did not react. Looking at No. 502, whose head was pierced by the sword in his hand, Toshiro only reacted after a while and pulled out the sword in his hand.


    "Is it over?" Toshiro returned his sword to its sheath and muttered, "I thought something would happen..."


    Before Toshiro could finish, Kawaki suddenly sensed something was wrong and shouted at Toshiro, "Dodge! Quick..."


    Kawaki could not finish his words because, at this time, No. 502 moved. No. 502 quickly turned his body with lightning speed and stood horizontally between the two of them with a slightly lowered body.


    Then, with extreme speed, his hands turned into a palm and struck the two men''s lower abdomen. The entire process was so fast that it made people click their tongues...


    Boom!!!


    Toshiro and Kawaki were instantly sent flying. Kawaki was fine. He used his own umbre to block it, while Toshiro used his lower abdomen to withstand the attack...


    "This kind of power..." Kawaki got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at No. 502, who was still standing in the same ce, "As expected of a robot. A simple attack was like being hit by a car on the highway..."


    "Oh? Your body is quite interesting." No. 502 continued, "Ordinary people are already dead with this blow."


    "No, no, your body..." No. 502 seemed to have discovered something suddenly and showed an extremely excited expression, "Energy! There is strange energy in your body! It''s really amazing! Be my experimental subject!"


    Kawaki nced at Toshiro, who had already fainted on the other side and then turned his gaze back to him.


    "Stop dreaming. Things like experimental subjects should be voluntary, right?" Kawaki moved his shoulders and said casually, then rushed over with an umbre...


    Boom!!!


    After the smoke dispersed, Kawaki looked at No. 502, which had turned into countless mechanical fragments under his feet. He did not expect it. He thought it would be a hard battle. He did not expect it to be solved so easily?


    Just as Kawaki was filled with doubt, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He subconsciously waved the umbre in his hand behind him...


    Boom!!!


    When the smoke dispersed, Kawaki turned around and saw that No. 502 was standing perfectly fine in front of him. It was just that he had lost his right arm in this attack. Kawaki felt that it was unbelievable.


    "I''ll be troubled if youpare me with other robots. If you want to kill me, you have to destroy my [Core]." No. 502''s voice, without any emotion, sounded, "As long as the [Core] in my body is fine, I can repair my body no matter what happens. But even if I tell you this, it is useless. My [Core] is less than a micrometer. If you want to find and destroy it from my body, it is like looking for a grain of sand in the desert."


    As No. 502 spoke, the right arm that was broken by Kawaki slowly grew out.


    "It''s really Cell!!!"

 Chapter 194: Kakarot Is Also Very Busy!

    Chapter 194: Kakarot Is Also Very Busy!


    Although he said that, Kawaki still clenched the umbre in his hand and swung it toward No. 502''s head. After that, he quickly retreated a few steps to distance himself.


    "So, didn''t I say it already? It''s useless." No. 502''s voice rang out again after his head was destroyed.


    Then, Kawaki saw No. 502''s head start to recover bit by bit. In just a few seconds, it waspletely fine!


    "It''s true. This is no longer a simple robot. It should be a monster, right?" Kawaki chuckled and said, "But it really hurts my brain. After all, I haven''t mastered the turtle **** energy wave. What''s even more troublesome is that my position is on the left now..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at Toshiro, who was already surrounded by a group of robot maids. He felt that something was wrong and quickly rushed toward Toshiro.


    "Even if you can''t fight, at least give me a good retorting!" Kawaki shouted, "What''s up with beingzy and sleeping there?!"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you saying..." Toshiro finally said, "I can only sleep on Shinsengumi''s bed. This kind of ce..."


    Then, Kawaki saw Toshiro, who was surrounded by a group of robot maids, stand up unsteadily and spit out a mouthful of blood, "Moreover! I have always been a Magazine fan!"


    After saying that, Toshiro pulled out his sword and shed at the robot maids in front of him...


    ...


    "Really, to encounter such a thing," Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "It''s a doctor and an artificial human; it''s like crossing into the Dragon **** world."


    "Don''t be silly," Toshiro panted slightly and then looked at the only remaining robot, "This is the real world!"


    "Really, I wonder what Zura and Takaji will say when they see this scene..." Kawaki muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect to fight side by side with Shinsengumi''s deputy chief one day."


    "What did you say?" Toshiro did not hear it clearly.


    "Nothing," Kawaki replied casually, "I just said that I didn''t expect to fight with Shinsengumi''s Ghost Deputy Chief one day."


    "Don''t be silly," Toshiro retorted, "Fight side by side? I don''t remember this. We just happened to meet the same enemy."


    "What a coincidence..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, they suddenly heard the sound of footstepsing closer and closer behind them. At this time, Kawaki and Toshiro discovered that there were countless robot maidsing from both ends of the street.


    "I thought it was all over, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Looks like I can only fight with my life on the line..." Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he was struck on the head by Kawaki.


    "That..." Kawaki held Toshiro, who had been knocked out by him, and shouted at No. 502 with a smile, "In fact, I am also very interested in maids~ I have decided! Take me with you!"


    ...


    "Where is this ce?" After Toshiro woke up, he looked at the rope on his body and the strange dark room. He could not help but ask.


    "Terminal(Space station); Underground Research Institute," Kawaki exined.


    Toshiro, "...."


    "Why are we here? What happened?" Toshiro shouted at Kawaki, who was also tied up tightly, "It seems that I suddenly fainted... I can''t remember anything..."


    "No, we were only invited to a maid party." Kawaki exined, "And... he just asked us to appear on TV live. I am so excited. I have to call my hometown quickly. Yes, yes, you should also report to your hometown."


    "Hey! Is this time to talk about this? Shouldn''t we figure out what happened first?" Toshiro retorted.


    "You bastard, what did you do when I fainted!"


    "No, nothing," Kawaki said solemnly, "In short, Cell''s purpose has basically been figured out. He wants to absorb No. 17 and No. 18 to be aplete body. Therefore, the most important thing right now is that you must find Turtle Hermit to learn the Turtle School Energy Wave, and then go to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to train until you can be a Super Saiyan! V-shaped bangs, the future of Earth depends on you!"


    "Do I have to save the future of Earth?" Toshiro murmured, but then he reacted, "What the hell are you talking about! Do you think I''m a fighting race?! I''m just an earthling!"


    "That''s the strongest earthling! Do your best, Toshi!" Kawaki said earnestly.


    "Who are you calling Toshi? I don''t want to be called that by you at all!" Toshiro scolded.


    ...


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you so much," Toshiro curled her lips in disdain, "How is it? The results of the investigation?"


    "The result?" Kawaki said with a smile, "Sure enough, if I were to choose, I would choose Bulma. I don''t like No. 18 at all~"


    "Be more serious!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Well, in short, I have a general understanding of the cause of the incident." Kawaki finally became serious, "But it is a little troublesome..."


    "Trouble? What do you mean?"


    "It''s just a little troublesome to exin the incident all at once," Kawaki replied, "After all, I''m too hungry. I don''t even have the strength to speak..."


    "Are you ying with me?! Bastard!"


    ...


    In the end, Kawaki still told Toshiro everything he had heard and his own guesses. Of course, Kawaki originally did not want to say anything. After all, it was very troublesome, but he could not stand Toshiro''s pestering.


    "What an amazing father." After listening to Kawaki''s words, Toshiro sighed, "But... the real father and daughter have reunited in another world. What remains in this world is only the obsession of the father. Then, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do..." Kawaki lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he revealed a good-looking smile, "Of course, I''m going ask for Kakarot''s help.


    "Are you addicted to ying?" Toshiro retorted, "You should be the one who shouldmit seppuku!"


    "Personality..." Kawaki ignored Toshiro''s ridicule and murmured, "I didn''t expect that one day, personality could be analyzed into data and imported into a robot''s body. It''s really incredible, but... Death is death. No matter what humans do, they can''t resurrect the dead. This is reality. I... just want the obsession of the father who is still alive in that cold machine to realize this. Since he couldn''t protect his daughter when he was alive, dead people are even less qualified."


    Hearing this, Toshiro snorted, "What a willful guy. He actually did that for a robot."


    "Unhappy," Kawaki sighed and continued, "I am just unhappy. Even if the personality is not broken, it is the same. I didn''t want to face the death of my daughter, so I injected my daughter''s personality into the robot. In order to stop the personality of my daughter, who lives in the robot, from being lonely, I also injected my own personality into the robot. Both things actually look the same to me. It''s just escapism."


    "I hate people who choose to escape from reality the most. Eternal life or something..." After a pause, Kawaki once again put on a smiling expression, "Moreover, I have made an agreement with Tama. No matter what wish she has, I will fulfill it. Although I do not know what Tama''s wish is, but... If Tama really has the personality of that daughter, I also believe that the wish of that daughter should be to release her father... Whether it was the deceased father or the obsession of his father who was still alive."


    As he spoke, Kawaki remembered the sadness that flowed from Tama''s face during the day and the figure of a person standing on the Shoka Sonjuku podium. He remembered the time when Shouyou was taken away, the time when he participated in the war, the time when he was lying on the ground, watching Gintoki slowly raise the de, and the smile that Shouyou revealed when he turned around...


    Kawaki did not continue, but Toshiro found an inexplicable emotion in Kawaki''s eyes, like sadness, resentment, and relief...


    After a moment of silence, they suddenly heard footstepsing from outside the room.


    "It seems that we can start now." As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and exerted a bit of strength to break free of the ropes binding him.


    "Help me untie it too! Hey!" Toshiro shouted at Kawaki, who seemed to have no intention of untying himself.


    "No, you should continue to practice in this Hyperbolic Time Chamber." As he spoke, Kawaki opened the door of the room.


    However, to Kawaki''s surprise, what was standing outside the door was not the robot maids he imagined, but...


    "You bastard... Do you only know how to stir up trouble every day?! Can''t you just give me a little bit of peace?!" Tsukuyo pointed at Kawaki''s nose and cursed. She almost pounced on him. As for why she did not rush over, it was because she was stopped by a group of Hyakka members.


    Beside him were Yorozuya trio, Tama, Gori, Sogo, and Old man Gengai.


    "Really, I thought that Kakarot would be among the people who came," Kawaki said with disdain, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth after he finished speaking.


    Tsukuyo was about to flip out again after hearing that, but before Tsukuyo could speak, Kawaki rushed to Shinpachi and picked up Tama''s head, "I always feel that I will not be able to defeat that demon king if Ick this piece of equipment."


    "Tama also thinks so," Tama replied while wrapping her hair around Kawaki''s arm.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" Gintoki asked casually.


    "You better leave quickly." Kawaki said casually, "Um... Cell doesn''t just want to absorb No. 18; he wants to destroy the whole earth,"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "Anyway, you''d better leave here quickly. Leave the rest to me." Kawaki said casually while waving his hand, "Also, try to evacuate the nearby crowd as much as possible. There may be an explosion."


    "Explosion? What do you mean?" Gintoki continued to ask.


    "It''s too troublesome to exin," Kawaki said helplessly, "Hurry up and leave."

 Chapter 195: Samurai... Just a Group of Stubborn People...

    Chapter 195: Samurai... Just a Group of Stubborn People...


    "You..." Gintoki still wanted to say something, but Kawaki didn''t give him a chance. He turned around and left with Tama.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, everyone present didn''t know what to say.


    "What a guy who can talk to himself," Tsukuyo gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke and turned to look at the Hyakka members, "Let''s retreat."


    "But..."


    "This is an order. Hurry up." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left. The Hyakka members looked at each other and made up their minds. They hurriedly followed.


    "Let''s go, Shinpachi, Kagura," Gintoki said and also turned in the direction of the exit. Kagura and Shinpachi thought for a while and followed, and even old man Gengai followed.


    "It seems that we have nothing to do here, and we should withdraw. The robot maid army has appeared everywhere in Edo, and now a suppression order came from above. Let''s go, Sogo." Kondo said.


    "Kondo-san, I still have something to do," Sogo replied, "I''ll catch up in a while."


    "Don''t be too yful." After saying this, Kondo also turned and left.


    Everyone has left. Sogo was the only one left. No, it should be two people. Because there was another person tied to the room. The other was Toshiro, who has been forgotten by everyone...


    Sogo stood at the door and looked at Toshiro, who was tied, and grinned.


    Seeing Sogo, Toshiro was happy and quickly shouted, "Sogo, quickly untie these..."


    However, before Toshiro could finish, Sogo locked the room door.


    "You bastard!" Toshiro cursed.


    "Hijikata-san, I will help you apply for a spot for a martyr." Sogo stood at the door and pretended to be kind. Then, he turned around and added, "Sayonara..."


    After saying that, Sogo started to leave.


    "Oi!!!"


    ...


    On the way to the underground research room.


    "Kawaki-sama, why did you do this for me?" Tama asked doubtfully.


    "Didn''t I promise?" Kawaki replied casually.


    "Promise?"


    "Ah, didn''t I say at that time that no matter what wishes you have, I will help you realize them?" Kawaki continued, "I don''t want to break promises anymore."


    "But isn''t that just an emergency response from a human in an emergency situation?"


    "That makes sense," Kawaki replied, "Then just take it as a spur of the moment."


    "A spur of the moment? Just a simple curiosity?"


    "You really have a lot of questions. Aren''t you a robot?" Kawaki said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Tama fell silent.


    Looking at the somewhat depressed Tama, Kawaki sighed and said, "Why do I feel like you are bing more and more like a human? Not only are you curious, but you are also disappointed..."


    "Human..." Tama muttered, "I can''t understand. In theory, Miss Fuyo''s soul did not merge with me."


    "The soul..." Kawaki chuckled, "Human soul is not that kind of thing. It is just data. Soul disappeared the moment human beings died."


    "Data?"


    "Ah, what you have in your body is just personality data," Kawaki replied, "The so-called human beings are so fragile. Once they die, they disappearpletely. But this is too right. Even if they die, there will be something left."


    "What?"


    Kawaki did not answer this question.


    "Can you tell me about your memories? From the time you were born until now." Kawaki asked.


    "Yes." Tama replied, "At first, I was just a small toy. The reason why the doctor made me was so that Miss Fuyo, who was weak and sickly at home, could get rid of the loneliness and have apanion who could talk. However, at that time, the doctor noticed that Miss Fuyo didn''t have much time left, so he kept experimenting in order to let Miss Fuyo obtain eternal life..."


    Just like that, Kawaki listened quietly as he walked, not saying a word...


    ...


    Terminal; Underground Research Institute.


    In front of a huge console was a huge ss tube that led directly to the ground. The tube was glowing green, and that was Altana. And this ss tube was also Altana''s delivery device in order to convert Altana into energy used to operate the terminal.


    No. 502 was constantly hitting the keys on the console. There was also a huge screen on the side, which was divided into several areas, and each area was ying battle scenes from various parts of Edo.


    All the police forces were fighting against the robot maid army, but the effect was minimal. After all, the other side controlled thergest energy source in Edo, and the number seemed to be endless.


    "You are very capable," Kawaki''s voice came from behind No. 502, "You can actually fight against the entire country alone, and you are not at a disadvantage. If it were more than ten years ago, it would be no problem to be a general against the Amanto."


    "Samurai? Your just a relic of the old era." No. 502 said without looking back, "And I will be the god of the new era. It is different from any other era. It is an era that makes Fuyo feel happy!"


    "No, no, I am not Samurai." Kawaki waved his hand and replied casually, "My eptance of new things is quite strong."


    "What is Samurai?" Tama asked doubtfully.


    "Just a bunch of stubborn people," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Stubborn?"


    "Ah, but even if said that, I don''t hate it," Kawaki replied.


    "Oh, it''s done." No. 502 finally stopped and turned around, looking at Kawaki and Tama, "I knew you woulde back, Fuyo. You must be looking forward to theing of a new era."


    "People be like this when they get older; what is this called?" As he spoke, Kawaki began to think.


    "Senile Dementia," Tama replied.


    "Yes, yes!" Kawaki added, "It''s Senile Dementia. They often mistake one person for another."


    No. 502 ignored Kawaki''s sarcasm and said to himself, "I know. As the research went deeper, I began to understand that it was impossible to wake up my daughter. Even the No. 502 that was closest to the finished product and had been imnted with Dr. Hiyashi''s personality data has a loophole. It was still far from the finished product. "


    "Although these words seem a little strange to me, I seem to be being eroded by machinery, and my personality is copsing. But..." After speaking, No. 502 looked at Tama on Kawaki''s arm, "I found a possibility in my research, and that is you, No. 0. As the first creation in Fuyo Project, it can be said that all Fuyo''s embryonic forms are in your body."


    "Compared to the robots I developedter, your function is far behind them. But I don''t expect the seed to sprout in your body, and now you gradually developing emotions. There is no doubt that it is human emotions."


    "Because Fuyo''s soul has been stored in your body for a long time, your body has changed itself. No, it is not urate to say that; it should be said that Fuyo had been reincarnated in you." No.502 expression began to be a little grim, "Come back! Come back to me again! I won''t let you feel lonely anymore. This world will be the world you like, the world of friends! For you, I will..."


    From the beginning to the end, Kawaki had been digging his ears, and his face was indifferent. But when he heard this, he could not help but interrupt No. 502.


    "It''s long gone," Kawaki looked straight into No. 502''s eyes, "Soul... How can that kind of thing exist? Even if it does exist, now, whether it''s the doctor or the daughter, they must have been reunited in another ce."


    "What you put into Tama''s body is just personality data. What soul? It''s really enough to make peopleugh their teeth off." Kawaki curled his lips and his face full of disdain, "Also... Tama is not Fuyo. Maybe that personality did affect her, but... the reason why she developed human emotions is not that kind of thing. It seems that you don''t even understand this."


    "You are the one who is joking. I am her creator..."


    Kawaki still did not give No. 502 the chance to finish.


    "You can''t tell that this has nothing to do with you being the creator." Kawaki shook his head, "It''s just because of your goal that you have not noticed this from the beginning! Moreover... can you stop talking about things that it for your daughter? You are just doing it for yourself. The one who feels lonely is yourself, right? No, it''s not urate to say that. The lonely person should be the dead Dr. Hiyashi. You are just a robot that inherited his personality."


    "Don''t be silly. I have eternal life!"


    "No, you are not the doctor." Tama said, "Moreover, I am not the dead Miss Fuyo. The reason why the doctor created robots was to make the weak and sickly Miss Fuyo smile more. But what you are doing now does not make her smile."


    "What do you know! You don''t know anything at all!"


    "I know." Tama replied, "Because Miss Fuyo''s personality in my body is crying. It never stopped. She curled up in the corner of my body and watched your actions. Her tears never stopped."


    "That is only because she is lonely!" No. 502 retorted, "As long as all the humans in this world disappear and be a world where only robots exist, she will definitely smile!"


    "No, Tama doesn''t think so." Tama replied, "Even Miss Fuyo doesn''t think so! The doctor once said that "I also want to be a robot". Now I can understand why he said that. Because the doctor must have also found out that whether it was to give the weak and sickly Miss Fuyo an eternal life or to revive the deceased Miss Fuyo, it was not for Miss Fuyo, but for himself."

 Chapter 196: Fuyo, End.

    Chapter 196: Fuyo, End.


    "It''s the doctor who feels lonely; it''s you!" Tama did not stop and continued, "You don''t want to lose Miss Fuyo. The emotions that stemmed from his worry brought about his daughter''s death. He had killed his own daughter. In this state of being tortured by his sense of guilt, I want to have a daughter even more and struggled to bring her back."


    "You should have beenpletely aware of it, right? You want to be a robot just to get rid of this emotion and free yourself from the pain. However... you are still being tortured by pain and still holding on to the remains of your dreams tightly. Miss Fuyo in my body has been crying all the time when she saw your pitiful appearance."


    "So, I want to end all of this! This is my duty! I was built to put a smile on the faces of Miss Fuyo and the doctor. It is my duty!" As she spoke, Tama looked at Kawaki, "Go! Kawaki-sarma! I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped, "You said so much, but in the end, you want to let me do it Didn''t you say that was your duty?! Why did you let an outsider like me do such a troublesome thing in the end?! Don''t joke around!"


    "Because, after all, I don''t even have a body." Tama replied, "And... Didn''t Kawaki-sama say that he would help me fulfill any wish?"


    "You remember this very clearly!" Kawaki cursed, but then he sighed and looked at Mo. 502. He waved his hand and said casually, "Well, in short, although it''s very troublesome. The result is like this."


    "It''s really wonderful," No. 502 pped his hands, "If you were in the past, you would never have disobeyed me. In contrast to me, whose personality and memories are copsing, new feelings are gradually growing in your heart and gradually bing human beings. Even the symptoms of rebellion have been shown, but... you have gone a little too far..."


    After saying that, No. 502 stretched out his right hand, and then his right hand began to stretch out. The long swordposed of countless mechanical tentacles quickly stabbed at Tama.


    Kawaki did not hesitate and decisively used his umbre to block the attack for Tama and cut off the tentacle.


    "This is not the right way to educate rebellious children." Kawaki put the umbre on his shoulder and said casually.


    "It''s you, right? You are the one who turned my No. 0 into this?" No. 502 withdrew his arm back, "It seems that No. 0 can produce such feelings because of her contact with you. But... it ends here. Even if she is in her rebellious period, the child will eventually return to his parents..."


    "Well, you seem to have made a mistake." Kawaki said, "She didn''te up with this idea because of me, but because of you... No, it should be the dead Dr. Hiyashi and the dead Miss Fuyo!"


    "Don''t be silly. I''m still alive!"


    "You should be the one who feels sad, right? No. 502." Kawaki sighed, "It''s a pity to have inherited that kind of personality and then copsed into this shape~ If that doctor knew about it, even he would feel very regretful."


    "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "You... you can''t bear that personality," Kawaki said, "It''s just because you can''t bear it that it bes so twisted. I really feel sorry for the dead Dr. Hiyashi, to create such a monster at the end."


    "It is because you can''t bear it that you be so paranoid. That doctor failed." Kawaki nced at Tama, who was on his arm.


    "But Tama is different. Do you know why?"


    "That''s just me putting it in her body!" No. 502 argued, "I never thought of letting them fuse!"


    "No, you have thought about it," Kawaki said, "But you failed because you found that no matter what you do, the seed could not merge with Tama."


    "Why do you know..." The expression on No. 502 became a little ugly.


    "Because... from the very beginning, Tama began to develop her own feelings. Although they were very fragile, just like a baby." Kawaki continued, "You want to inject your daughter''s personality into it, but Tama, who has already developed feelings, has a conflict with it. This is the truth. Tama''s feelings have nothing to do with what you imnted in her body. Even earlier, Tama had already developed her own personality, which is also the soul you spoke of."


    "Impossible! She is only a robot! How can a robot produce its own personality?! You are lying! All of this is your imagination!" No. 502 argued loudly.


    "Ah, indeed, no one will believe this kind of thing," Kawaki continued, "But this is the truth. To be honest, Tama should thank you. Under the influence of the seed you injected into her, her originally ignorant feelings actually began to grow until they grew to this point."


    "No, no, no! All of it was made up by you! How could that happen... It''s not scientific; that kind of thing is impossible! It''s fake, fake... It''s not real, definitely not!" No. 502 held his head in disbelief.


    "I also have the evidence," Kawaki looked at Tama, "Give me that."


    "Yes! Kawaki-sama." After saying that, Tama opened her mouth and spat out a USB.


    "Is there no drying function" Kawaki suppressed his disgust. He picked up the USB drive that was full of machinery oil and threw it directly at No. 502, "That is the seed you nted in Tama''s body. With the help of a certain person, it has been stripped out."


    "How is this possible..." Looking at the USB in his hand, No. 502 had a look of disbelief, "Since it has been separated, then... why does No. 0 still have that kind of emotion..."


    "So, didn''t I tell you? Tama has an independent personality from the beginning. It''s just that you haven''t noticed it from the beginning to the end." Kawaki spread his hands and exined with a helpless expression.


    "This is... Fuyo..." No. 502 looked at the USB in his hand and felt a little ufortable. Then he looked at Tama again, "No, no, no, it''s not like this at all. No. 0 is Fuyo, this is not, it is not..."


    Looking at No. 502 squatting on the ground while hugging his head in pain, Kawaki could not bear it and said, "I know, the feeling of losing the most important person, the pain. But...enough is enough, doing so much is enough..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he suddenly saw that No. 502 on the ground had changed. His body began to expand, and countless mechanical tentacles reached out crazily and tightly wrapped around his body.


    "That is..."


    "It has been detected that the personality of No. 502 haspletely copsed..." Tama exined aloud.


    "Really, I actually got this far, and I thought I could solve the problem through talking." Kawaki sighed, "It seems that I still don''t have talent like Naruto."


    "The current No. 502 is too dangerous," Tama continued, "If you don''t destroy it with the core... no solution has been found."


    "Yes." Kawaki looked at No. 502, who had already stood up and nced at Altana Channel beside him.


    "No," Tama seemed to have figured out what Kawaki was thinking, "Although that energy can take out No. 502, the leakage will trigger an explosion, and the entire Edo will be blown up into the sky."


    "I know," Kawaki replied, "I didn''t say I had to use that."


    "Other than this method, is there any other method?" Tama was puzzled.


    "Ah, there is." After saying this, Kawaki squatted down and ced Tama on the ground. Then, he stood up and walked toward No. 502 "Tama; you must treat what you see as a secret. No matter who it is, don''t say it."


    "I understand."


    Kawaki''s speed gradually increased. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of No. 502 and waved the umbre in his hand.


    After dozens of times, Kawaki finally cut off all the mechanical tentacles on No. 502 and pulled out the original No. 502.


    "It''s useless..." No. 502 seemed to have regained some sanity, "There''s nothing you can do if you don''t destroy the core! Go to hell!"


    "Shut up," Kawaki kicked No. 502 to the ground, then took out a ss bottle from his pocket. Inside the ss bottle was an Altana, which was in the shape of a green liquid.


    Then, Kawaki lifted No. 502 up, and without hesitation, he clenched his fist and stabbed it into No. 502''s chest. Then, he crushed the Altana liquid in his hand.


    "That is... what is it..." No. 502 felt that his body was out of control and began to copse, "How could my body... How could it..."


    "It''s time to say goodbye. I won''t disturb you anymore." Kawaki said as he brought No. 502 to Tama, "If you have anything to say, say it now."


    "Fuyo..." No. 502 looked at Tama, who was in tears and did not know what to say for a moment.


    "That... Actually, I also have something to say." Kawaki rubbed the back of his head andughed, "Actually, the USB just now was just to scare you."


    "You bastard!!"


    "I apologize to you about this," Kawaki continued, "But... everything else is true."


    "How is that possible..."


    "The person who gave Tama the personality or soul is not someone else but you." Kawaki continued, "I believe that Tama still remembers the first memory when she created, the face of the father who wanted his daughter to smile more, and... the smile on the daughter''s face when she saw the doll. These two are the key to Tama''s ability to produce personality."


    "So it''s like this... So it''s like this..." No. 502''s face began to twist gradually and finally turned into the face of Dr. Hiyashi, "Fuyo..."


    "Father... Father..." Tama murmured these two words, but she could not stop her tears.


    "Sigh, I was thinking of catching the criminal. I didn''t expect to see this scene." Toshiro''s voice came from behind Kawaki.


    "Why are you here?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Of course..." Just as Toshiro was about to say something, he suddenly discovered that Dr. Hiyashi''s body was gradually copsing until itpletely disappeared. "That... that... what the hell is going on?!"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s just a ghost returning to hell." Kawaki shrugged and said casually.


    "Don''t be silly. How could there be such a thing?" Toshiro said disdainfully.


    "That makes sense," Kawaki said with a smile, then picked up Tama''s head, "Alright, this incident is over! Let''s go back!"


    "What exactly happened? Tell me clearly! Hey!" Toshiro shouted.


    "I don''t know." Kawaki waved his hand and replied.


    "Do you think I believe you?!" Toshiro scolded, "Come back with me and write a statement,"


    "I''m not going." Kawaki rejected decisively.


    "You have to go even if you don''t want to!" As he spoke, Toshiro took out his handcuffs.


    Then, Kawaki and Toshiro started to fight.


    "It was clearly... to give Miss Fuyo and the doctor smile, but why is Miss Fuyo in my body won''t smile? She won''t stop crying. I am unstable, and my thought circuit is not working properly. I want to run away. Is this the feeling of pain? What should I do? What should I do to repair this bug?" Tama murmured.


    "That is not a bug." Kawaki and Gintoki''s voices rang out at the same time.


    "Gintoki... and you guys..." Kawaki turned around to look at the Yorozuya trio as well as the Hyakka, who was led by Tsukuyo and muttered.


    "See? I already said that this idiot would definitely be fine." Gintoki curled his lips andined to Tsukuyo.


    "Who are you calling an idiot?! I''ll kill you! You idiotic naturally wavy hair!" Kawaki retorted.


    Just as Gintoki and Kawaki were fighting, Sogo and Kondo also arrived.


    "Oh, it seems that everything is over. The robot maid army on the ground has also stopped." Kondo said.


    "He is still alive." Sogo nced at Toshiro and secretly spat.


    "What do you mean by that?! What do you mean by still alive?!" Toshiro cursed.


    At this moment, looking at the people who were causing a ruckus, Tama could not help butugh. However, afterughing, Tama also felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s true. The robots nowadays are really amazing," Kawaki pouted and muttered, "Not only can you cry, you canugh, but you also have feelings. You''re just like a human..."


    "Human..." Tama carefully pondered over these two words.


    "Oh my! I really have to go back this time! I''m starving..." As he spoke, Kawaki took the lead to turn around, but before he could take two steps. He fell on his back with a bang.


    "Kawaki!"


    Everyone hurriedly went forward to check, but the results made everyone speechless. They saw that Kawaki had actually fallen asleep...


    ...


    "I slept so well~" Kawaki sat up from the bed and stretched. However, when Kawaki opened his eyes, he was stunned. He saw a head staring straight at Kawaki.


    "AHHH!!!"


    ...


    Downstairs of Yorozuya, Otose Snack Shop.


    "Grandma, I brought you a new employee." After Kawaki finished speaking, Tama walked out from behind Kawaki. Kawaki asked old man Gengai to make Tama''s body. But it was the parts that were dismantled from those robot maids that were destroyed and assembled together.


    Another thing was that the [seed] had been removed and destroyed. This was also what Kawaki asked Gengai to do. Just as Kawaki thought, after the seed was removed, it did not have any bad effect on Tama. Or, it could be said that from now on, Tama would no longer be affected by the seed. Her personality was independent.


    "Hello everyone, I am Tama." Tama lowered her head slightly.


    "Miss Tama!" Shinpachi and Kagura shouted in surprise.


    "This will be your workce from now on," Kawaki said casually.


    "I haven''t agreed yet, boy!" Otose scolded, "Can you not decide on your own?"


    "I don''t know where this little girl came from, but she actually dares toe here topete with me for the first ce in this little shop. She really doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth." Catherine said disdainfully.


    "Can you please look at yourself in the mirror every day after you get up?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "I don''t need that kind of thing at all!" Catherine replied proudly with her hands on her waist.


    "No, you are the one who needs it the most," Shinpachi murmured.


    "But speaking of which, Kawaki-kun, aren''t you going a little too far this time?" Otose smoked a cigarette and whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "This is that, right?"


    "That?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "There''s no need to hide it. I know this kind of thing." Otose nced at Tama beside him and continued, "Aren''t all rich people like this right now? Keeping a lover or something outside, but you can''t go too far..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?! How is that possible!" Kawaki shouted, "This is a robot!"


    "So that''s the reason why Kawaki-sama didn''t let me stay in Yoshiwara." Tama murmured, "Recording Data: Tama is Kawaki-sama..."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t need to be recorded! It''s not like that at all!" Kawaki retorted and then looked at everyone again and exined, "In short, Tama has developed human emotions. Although she is not mature, she should grow faster when she is on the ground. Moreover... I always feel that it is not suitable for her to grow up in a ce like Yoshiwara. So, please, Otose."


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I understand." Otose nodded, "I will help you hide this matter."


    "You don''t understand anything at all!" Kawaki roared. However, he immediately said, "In short, she will be in your hands. Don''t teach her what she shouldn''t have."


    Kagura raised her hand and replied, "Yes!"


    "The one I am most worried about is you. Can you not be so excited?" Kawaki said with a speechless expression, "Really. I was going to ask her to go to Takamagahara or Snack Smile, but neither of the two stores epted it. I have no choice."


    "Kawaki-san, what exactly do you want her to learn?" Shinpachiined, "You are the one who is most likely to lead Miss Tama astray, right?"


    "Well, that''s all. Please." Kawaki shrugged and turned to leave.


    "What a heartless man," Otose murmured.


    "Really?" Tama was puzzled.


    "It''s really a reaction of a little girl who doesn''t understand anything," Otose pursed her lips and then looked at Catherine, "Hey, Catherine, you guide the neer."


    "Hey, neer, you should be more respectful to your senior!" Catherine said arrogantly.


    "There is no need for someone like you!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "What did you say?! You four-eyed!"


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Tama couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh...


    (Fuyo chapter, finished.)

 Chapter 197: New Year’s Eve Special, a Blessing From the Crew of “Maybe a Fake Gintama�...

    Chapter 197: New Year¡¯s Eve Special, a Blessing From the Crew of ¡°Maybe a Fake Gintama¡±...


    Kawaki: All readers of "Maybe a Fake Gintama", I wish you a Happy New Year''s Eve!


    ...


    Yoshiwara, inside Kawaki''s room.


    All the crew members of "Maybe a Fake Gintama" were gathered here.


    Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Hinowa, and Seita represented Yoshiwara''s faction.


    Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi represented Yorozuya''s faction.


    Kondo, Toshiro, Sogo, and Yamazaki represented Shinsengumi''s faction.


    There was also the space captain Zura and the mysterious creatures Elizabeth, Otae, and Shan...


    In short, all the members of the protagonist team were gathered, sitting around Kawaki''s room and constantly whispering to each other.


    Everyone was called over by Kawaki. As for the specific reason, the rest of them did not know, and Kawaki did not borate.


    "Everyone, listen to me," Kawaki stood up first, cleared his throat, and nced at everyone, "In short, I called everyone here today for a very important matter."


    "Hey, that''s what you said on the phone," Gintoki dug his nose, his face full of disapproval, "I don''t care as long as the lost wages are prepared."


    "Don''t joke around. Today is a working day, and you actually forced us toe here." Toshiro muttered in disdain.


    "Are we going to select the female lead of "Maybe a Fake Gintama"?" Otae said with a smile, but from time to time, she would nce at Tsukuyo and Shan.


    "If this is the case, then I feel that it is not necessary." Kondo crossed his arms and nodded, "I have always wanted to talk about this matter. In order to improve the poprity of the work and based on the suggestions for the male and female leads. I suggest that we should change it to Miss Otae and me."


    As he spoke, Kondo took out a thick stack of A4 paper from his bosom, "This is a script that I have thought about. It tells about my touching emotional journey with Miss Otae. It depicts a story that keeps chasing after love..."


    Otae did not give Kondo a chance to finish speaking. She smiled and came behind Kondo. However, if one looked closely, one would find that there were several blue veins on Otae''s face that kept twitching.


    "Miss Otae, do you think my suggestion is very good?" Kondo turned around to look at Otae and asked in surprise.


    "Yes~" Otae raised her fist as she spoke, and she was even chanting something simr to a scripture.


    "Miss Otae? What are you going to do..." Before Kondo could finish speaking, he was smashed to the floor by Otae...


    After doing all of this, Otae returned to her seat as if nothing had happened.


    However, Kondo, who was already dead or alive, was ignored by everyone.


    "Indeed," Katsura nodded, "This work should indeed be properly revised. I have many suggestions regarding this."


    "Who are you?" Toshiro looked at Katsura, who was dressed like a pirate and asked doubtfully.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Katsura continued, "The most important thing right now is to discuss the future direction of this work! I suggest that it should be given to the characters who have been working hard in the dark! Didn''t you find out?"


    "What did you find?" Toshiro asked doubtfully.


    "There is no such thing as OP and ED here!" Katsura replied with a serious face.


    When everyone present heard this, they all revealed a shocked expression.


    Katsura continued, "This also leads to some characters that should appear frequently bing passers-by characters that can only appear once in dozens of chapters. This kind of situation is already so serious that we have no choice but to pay attention to it. If this continues, the consequences can be imagined. Each and every important character may be transformed into passer-by characters. I''m talking about everyone present."


    "Although you say so, but adding op and ed to the novel is too inconsistent, right?" Shinpachi forced a smile and said.


    "No, I propose that I have a Katsu-rap every time at the beginning of each chapter! How?! How about my idea?!"


    "No, it''s just like sh*t." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "Besides, your suggestion is just to add a scene for yourself, right?! If that kind of thing starts every chapter, the readers will be bored, right?"


    "How can something like a rap be annoying?" Katsura chuckled, "That''s something that reflects the people''s voice."


    "No one likes that thing." Toshiro puffed out cigarette smoke and suggested, "Why don''t you let me have a cooking show every time the show starts? Mayonnaise has thousands ofbinations."


    "You''re the only one who likes that kind of thing, right?" Kawaki retorted.


    "Then, why don''t you let me perform by sending Hijikata-san flying every time we start?" Sogo suggested.


    "Right now, I want to cut you down," Toshiro replied without hesitation.


    "No, it''s better to use me kissing Miss Otae as the beginning!" Kondo, who had pulled out his head at some unknown time, suggested solemnly.


    "Good my ass! Who would kiss a gori like you!" As she spoke, Otae once again mmed Kondo to the floor.


    "Then why don''t I have a loving kiss with Gin-san?" Shan said with an excited expression.


    "Well, actually, I have an idea." Seita''s weak voice sounded.


    "Child, get out of here. This is not a ce you shoulde." As he spoke, Kawaki carried Seita and threw him out of the room.


    "Wait a minute!" Seita mmed the door hard, "Isn''t it good to listen to the children''s opinions from time to time? Moreover, I just came out, okay? I didn''t even show my face, okay?!"


    "No need!" Kawaki replied.


    "Yes, yes, as long as we know that you are healthy and alive, it is good-aru." Kagura agreed.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to let me y a part of it."


    "No! It''s better to let Hijikata perform seppuku."


    "No! It''s better to let me kiss Otae."


    "No! It''s better to use Hijikata Cooking Show!"


    "No! It should be better for me to be together with Gin-san!"


    ...


    Looking at the people who were making a fuss, Kawaki held his forehead with a helpless face, "Sure enough, I knew this would be the result. I haven''t even said about that yet, and the matter has already be like this..."


    "About that?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "What is it?"


    "Well, then I''ll let you have a little look," Kawaki said as he took out an A4 paper from his bosom and handed it to Shinpachi, "I don''t even know how to tell everyone about this kind of thing."


    "This is..." After reading the content on the A4 paper, Shinpachi raised his sses and murmured, "I have already imagined what kind of riot will happen if you say this..."


    "Really?" Kawaki shrugged helplessly, "That''s why I can''t say it. I really hope that everyone can learn from Gintoki and not care about such things at all."


    "No, I feel that if he knew what was written on this paper, he would definitely be even more agitated than them," Shinpachi muttered.


    "There really is a problem." Kawaki sat down helplessly, then looked at Shinpachi with a face full of sincerity, "I''ll leave this matter to you, Shinpachi!"


    "Eh?!" Shinpachi shook his head, "No, no, no. How can I handle this? I will offend many people!"


    "Only you can do it. Please!"


    ...


    "Well, can everyone be quiet for a while?" Shinpachi stood up and shouted weakly, "Actually, there is actually a very important matter that we have to tell everyone about today''s gathering here."


    "Important matter? What?" Kondo asked doubtfully.


    "Actually..." Shinpachi opened the A4 paper in his hand, "Today is an important day, the day before the new year. Therefore, the production team has decided to let all the members of "Maybe a Fake Gintama" send their respective blessings to the readers. And..."


    "And?" Toshiro said.


    "Our respective roles in the future plot will be based on our performance... In other words, if we perform well, we will have more scenes..." Shinpachi mumbled as he finished reading the contents of the paper.


    "What did you say?!"


    "In other words, I have to put in a good word for the readers." Gintoki waved his hand and said casually. Then, he snorted, "Really, it''s really boring. I wouldn''t do that kind of thing."


    "Hey, why did you change your clothes in such a short period of time? Didn''t you say that you would never do such a thing?!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Please take care of me in theing year!" Gintoki knelt down and shouted.


    "Tsk, this guy beat me to it..." Toshiro, who was dressed in a formal suit, said hatefully.


    "Don''t worry, Hijikata," Sogo said as he stood behind Toshiro with a sword, "We have also prepared a show. It''s Hijikata Guillotine Show."


    After saying that, Sogo directly chopped down but was dodged by Toshiro.


    "That''s very dangerous!" Toshiro retorted.


    "Then I''ll send my rap." Katsura nodded and said.


    "No, it''s better for Miss Otae and me to send blessings." Kondo retorted.


    "No, it''s better to send Hijikata''s death blessing."


    "No, sending a love made of my butt hair is better!"


    ...


    "I didn''t expect it to be even more chaotic after the announcement." Kawaki rubbed his temples with a face of despair.


    At this time, everyone was already in a mess.


    "It''s really boring." Tsukuyo spat out a mouthful of smoke and said.


    "Although you said that, why did you change into formal attire?" Kawaki retorted, speechless, "You''ve already been exposed!"


    "I didn''t wear formal clothes on purpose. It''s just that today is Yoshiwara''s formal dress day." Tsukuyo exined.


    "You really don''t blush when you lie at all..."


    ...


    "Everyone, stop for a moment," Otae said, "Isn''t it bad to make a scene like this? What would readers think if they saw this scene?"


    "That makes sense..." Kondo crossed his arms and nodded, "If the inner ugliness is seen by readers, the rating of this work will definitely drop rapidly."


    "That..." Yamazaki said weakly, "I don''t know if the inner ugliness is exposed, but Chief... the ugliness of your body has beenpletely exposed. When did you take off all your clothes?"


    "The so-called human beings havee to this world naked," Kondo said seriously, "That''s why I want to give my blessings to everyone in this primitive human form!"


    "No, you just gave Mosaic to everyone," Yamazaki shouted, "Youpletely look like a naked pervert!"


    "Stop arguing!" Otae waved her long sword and shouted.


    Everyone fell to the ground to dodge.


    "Actually, there is no need topete for scenes in this kind of thing," Otae said with a smile. Then she looked at Gintoki and Kawaki, who looked indifferent, "If you want to y a part, just kill those two guys. Wouldn''t it be good than grabbing some extra part?"


    Then, everyone turned to look at Kawaki and Gintoki.


    Seeing everyone''s malicious gazes, Kawaki and Gintoki swallowed their saliva.


    "That... is there something wrong?"


    "Hand over all the scenes!" Everyone shouted and rushed toward Gintoki and Kawaki. Along with the screams of Kawaki and Gintoki, a group of people began to fight.


    ...


    "Ah, I feel much better. I wanted to do this for a long time." Otae pped her hands and said with a refreshed face.


    "Although I don''t really agree with this method, it does feel good," Toshiro replied. Then, he looked at Sogo and Kondo, "It''s time for the patrol. Let''s go."


    After that, everyone left Kawaki''s room in an orderly manner.


    Kawaki and Gintokiy prone on the ground. It was unknown whether they were still alive or dead. The floor in front of Kawaki and Gintoki was written with the blood of two people. The words "Happy New Year" were especially eye-catching. This was also the masterpiece of everyone just now.


    "Hmph, boring." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and Gintoki and said casually. Then, she turned around and said, "Happy New Year."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo pushed Hinowa away and left Kawaki''s room.


    "Happy New Year..." Kawaki and Gintoki raised their heads and muttered. Then, they once again fell unconscious...

 Chapter 198: The Shogun Is Here!

    Chapter 198: The Shogun Is Here!


    At night, at Yoshiwara''s gate.


    "Hey, hey, are you sure? Do you really want our lord toe to this kind of ce?" Toshiro stood in front of the Shinsengumi members and murmured.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, our lord wants toe to this kind of ce." Kondo said, "In short, today''s mission is to protect our lord! Moreover, because of our lord''s orders, we absolutely can not expose our lord''s identity!"


    "I think it has already been exposed." Yamazaki looked at the several tanks and helicopters behind him speechlessly, "Only a fool can not see this kind of situation!"


    In the security room at the gate of Yoshiwara, two uncles whose faces could not be seen were exchanging cups.


    "Don''t mind it," a security guard said to another security guard, "Just leave it to that kid."


    Another security guard snorted, "I didn''t expect that once..."


    ...


    "The Shogun is here!" A Shinsengumi member said as he looked at the high-end car that had arrived.


    Once this was said, everyone quickly lined up and surrounded the high-end car that had arrived.


    Then, two people came out of the car. These two people were Matsudaira and the Shogun.


    "My lord, I still feel that it is not safe toe to such a ce," Toshiro advised.


    "No, I just want to take a look," Shige Shige replied with a smile.


    "I''ll leave the Shogun''s safety to you." Matsudaira took a puff on his cigar and said casually, "This uncle is not used toing to this kind of ce. Snack Smile is more suitable for me."


    "You just want to leave the mess to us, right?" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? If you disturb Yoshiwara''s business, I will be very angry."


    "Of course, We are here to protect our lord..." Toshiro blurted out, but he realized that something was wrong as soon as he finished speaking. He turned to look at Kawaki, who was smiling at them, "When did youe here?!"


    "Ah, a courtesan told me that there was a group of fully-armed police gathered at the gate of Yoshiwara. She was a little concerned, so she asked me to take a look." Kawaki replied, then revealed a distressed expression, "There is no problem ining here to y, but if it affects Yoshiwara''s business, I will be very distressed."


    "How is that possible? We are only here to protect..." Before Kondo could finish speaking, Toshiro covered his mouth.


    "Shut up! Didn''t you say that you can''t expose our lord''s identity?! This sentence should be said by you!" Toshiro scolded in a low voice.


    Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Kondo with a puzzled face. Then, he sighed and looked at the surrounding tanks and helicopters, "Um, can I ask you to take all these things away? It will affect Yoshiwara''s business. The guests won''t dare toe in when they see these things."


    "Impossible!" Toshiro replied without thinking.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, but his tone was extremely cold, "Then don''t me me."


    As he spoke, Kawaki pped his hands, and then a group of Hyakka members appeared behind Kawaki.


    "What are you trying to do? Are you going against Bakufu?" Toshiro said seriously.


    "No, no, no. I will just help you to get these things away. Don''t put such a big crime on me, V-shaped bangs." Kawaki said casually.


    "Don''t call me by that name!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Boss, actually, all this was decided by Hijikata-san on his own," Sogo said. "If you''re angry, why don''t you chop Hijikata-san up to vent your anger?"


    "Shut up!" Toshiro cursed, then leaned in front of Sogo and reminded him in a low voice, "This is also something that can''t be helped! How can we not protect our lord in this kind of chaotic ce?! If anything happens to our lord, we will all have tomit seppuku!"


    "Katakuriko, let them remove all this weaponry." Shige Shige said to Matsudaira, "If it affects business, I will also feel sorry."


    "No!" Toshiro quickly said, "This kind of ce is full of turbulent waves! If..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shige Shige replied.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too much to say such things. How can it have nothing to do? It''s a big deal, okay?" Kawaki retorted, "Because of these things you parked, how much money did Yoshiwara lose? What about the ie of the women? Aren''t you the police? You want to ignore the lower ss people''s lives for your own selfish desires?!"


    "This gentleman has a point," Shige Shige came over, "It''s not good to cause trouble for the girls in the lower levels."


    "But..." Toshiro still wanted to say something.


    "This is an order." Shige Shige said.


    "Alright..." In the end, Toshiropromised.


    After that, all the tanks, artillery, and helicopters retreated under Toshiro''smand.


    "En," Only then did Kawaki nod, "That''s right."


    "Don''t show me that attitude!" Toshiro cursed.


    "But it''s still because of you that we lost a portion of our customers," Kawaki continued, "Then I''ll let you make up for the loss. It''s not much, just three hundred million."


    "Stop joking!" Toshiro instantly exploded, "How can you lose three hundred million in such a short time! Why don''t you go and rob a bank? You just don''t like me!"


    "Looks like V-shaped bangs is very self-aware," Kawaki replied with a sigh.


    ...


    "Alright, I got it," Kawaki nodded and then looked at Shige Shige, "Anyway, this little brother wants toe to Yoshiwara to rx, isn''t it?"


    "Well, that''s about it." Matsudaira nodded.


    "So that''s how it is. This little brother also seems toe here for the first time," After looking at Shige Shige''s face, Kawaki continued, "He should be around twenty years old and with a face that can''t hide excitement, is this a virgin?"


    "Pfft!" The crowd covers their mouth.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you tell?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "No matter how you look at it, this face is a virgin, right?"


    "Can you shut up! How can you say such things so straightforwardly!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Because... this is the truth, right?"


    "Even if it is the truth, you don''t have to be so straightforward!" Toshiro retorted and then looked at his team members, "All the words just now, forget them all!"


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally all virgins around the age of 20." Shige Shige said seriously.


    "No need to exin! My lord, you don''t need to exin!" Kondo hurriedly said.


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, I have figured out the purpose." Kawaki nodded, "In short, let this little brother get rid of his virginity, right? Don''t worry; Yoshiwara can do this kind of thing. But it seems that he is really a big shot. He can actually make all of the Shinsengumi send out. This little brother shouldn''t be..."


    ''Shit! This guy can''t have already discovered our lord''s identity, right?'' Toshiro thought in his heart.


    "It''s your son, right?" Kawaki said to Matsudaira, "But then again, don''t you spoil your son a little too much? You actually brought your son to such a ce."


    "How is that possible!" Toshiro cursed, but just as he said that Kondo quickly covered his mouth.


    "It''s good that he thinks so!" Kondo whispered. "Our boss is just like our lord''s surrogate father."


    "Which world''s father would bring his son to such a ce!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Hahaha, it''s more like a bad friend than a father," Kondo smiled and said, "A so-called man needs a bad friend, more than ten million retainers."


    ...


    "Ah, that''s about it," Matsudaira said.


    "I see." Kawaki nodded, "Don''t worry. I promise I''ll give you a bright and radiant son tomorrow!"


    "Hey, what does this guy want our lord to do here?" Toshiro scoffed expressionlessly, "And... why does our lord look so eager?"


    "Then, I''ll leave it to you." With that, Matsudaira turned around and left.


    "Hey? Aren''t you going to y?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Ah, I still prefer to apany thedies in the Snack Smile." As he spoke, Matsudaira raised his hand and waved, "Kondo, Toshiro, I''ll leave the safety of the young Shogun to you."


    As he watched Matsudaira walk further and further away, the corners of Toshiro''s eyes twitched, "That uncle just left us some trouble..."


    ...


    On Yoshiwara''s street.


    "This should be your first timeing to this kind of ce, right?" Kawaki looked at Shige Shige on the side, "Do you have any types that you like? Newly-wed, Mother-inw, or *** and the like. If there are any that you like, I can rmend some rted shops."


    Hearing this, Shige Shige''s nose spewed out two streams of excitement.


    ''This guy is really going to let the Shogun leave something important'' Toshiro, who was following behind Kawaki and Shige Shige, felt bad.


    "Don''t be shy. Just say what you like. Yoshiwara has everything you need," Kawaki continued, "And you are too stiff. If you talk too little, you won''t get the love of the girls."


    "Kawaki-sama!" The women on the roadside shop kept greeting Kawaki.


    "Yes, yes, work hard~" Kawaki smiled and greeted the women at the roadside shops.


    "Ah~ Kawaki-sama smile at me!"


    "No, it should be smiling at me!"


    "It should be me! You ugly monsters!"


    Looking at the group of women who were arguing about this question, everyone was speechless.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so popr in Yoshiwara," Toshiro muttered disdainfully.


    "It seems that Yoshiwara''s courtesan trust Kawaki-san a lot," Shige Shige said with a smile, "Then why don''t you rmend a shop to Kawaki-san?"


    "Let me rmend it..." Kawaki tapped his chin and pondered for a moment, but he inadvertently saw a shop in the distance where no one was patronizing, and the business was bleak. He suddenly had an idea...

 Chapter 199: Men Will Always Have a Heart That Wants to Take Risks!

    Chapter 199: Men Will Always Have a Heart That Wants to Take Risks!


    "Let''s go there. That is the only holynd in all of Edo." Kawaki nodded and made a decision.


    "Holynd? What is that?" Toshiro was puzzled.


    "Yoshiwara''s signboard." Kawaki chuckled and replied, "No, it''s not just Yoshiwara''s signboard. It''s also the signboard of the entire Edo. You won''t be able to find the same store in all of Edo! It''s the only one with such special service in Edo~ I wouldn''t rmend it to ordinary people, and I brought you here because you are the son of that uncle."


    "Is there such a store?!" Toshiro was shocked.


    When Shige Shige at the side heard this, he once again squirted out two streams of blood from his nose, and an eager expression appeared on his face.


    "You''re really a virgin, are you already excited just hearing it?" Kawaki crossed his arms and smiled, "In that case, please be prepared. Be prepared to leave everything you have saved up!"


    Hearing this, Shige Shige became even more excited, two lines of blood flowing down from his nose and constantly dripping on the ground.


    "Hey! Shige Shige-sama! You are too excited!"


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally will all be excited and can''t sleep the night before the hike!" Shige Shige said seriously.


    "Hahahaha, what an interesting little brother." Kawaki suggested with a smile, "How about we make preparations in advance?"


    "Preparation?" Shige Shige was puzzled.


    "Ah, it looks like you really can''t wait, so why don''t you take off the restraint on your body first? This will save a lot of time; in other words, there will be more time to mingle."


    "So that''s how it is. It will indeed be more efficient." Shige Shige nodded.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What do you want the Sho... Shige Shige-saa to do!" Toshiro shouted.


    "I was just reminding out of kindness." Kawaki waved his hand and continued with an innocent look, "Of course, if you don''t want to, just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    "Of course! How... how could Shige Shige-sama take off his clothes on the streets..." Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he inadvertently saw that Shige Shige had already taken off his clothes, and only his underwear was left, "He really took it off!"


    "Then, please." Shige Shige put the clothes he had taken off into Sogo''s hands.


    "Hey!"


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry!" Toshiro shouted, "At least take it off when we get to the store! And on this day, he happens to be wearing briefs. That just adds to his shame!"


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally ware manly briefs!" Shige Shige replied.


    "Hey, you guys!" Toshiro gritted his teeth and looked at the group of Shinsengumi members behind him, "If anyone who sees today dares to say it out..."


    "Then, let''s begin the second preparation. Once you are ready, you can directly enter the shop." Kawaki nodded and said again.


    "Are you going to ask the Sho... Shige Shige-sama to do something strange?" Toshiro grabbed Kawaki''s cor and roared.


    "It''s just a necessary preparation." Kawaki pped Toshiro''s hand away and exined with an innocent face. Then he looked at Shige Shige again, "But don''t force yourself. If you are not mentally prepared."


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally will be prepared in advance!"


    Not a bad momentum.


    "Then, let me teach you the true meaning of Yoshiwara!" Kawaki raised his eyebrows and then picked up two barrels of lubricant from the side, "Next, just pour these two barrels of lubricant on your body."


    "What exactly do you want Shige Shige-sama to do!" Toshiro kicked Kawaki over and retorted.


    "It hurts, it hurts..." After Kawaki got up, heined, "Just teach him some basic things. Lubricant is essential to enter this kind of shop. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t know at all!" Toshiro retorted, "What kind of terrible shop needed to be covered with lubricant all over the body to enter!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro saw Shige Shige really pour two buckets of lubricant on his body, not leaving any ce.


    "He really applied it!" Toshiro was in a bad mood, and the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground.


    "Is this enough?" Shige Shige looked at Kawaki and asked, but everyone present could see that Shige Shige was very excited because his nose was still bleeding.


    "Yes, it''s enough." Kawaki nodded, "Come with me; next, it''s time for a man''s adventure~."


    ''Adventure!'' Shige Shige''s nosebleed speed directly increased by ten times and then followed Kawaki''s footsteps.


    "Wait a minute!" Toshiro quickly shouted, "If you really want to smear that kind of thing... then at least apply anotheryer of mayonnaise on the surface of the lubricant!"


    "Mayonnaise?" Shige Shige was puzzled.


    "Ah, although the lubricating fluid is irreversible, at least apply ayer of mayonnaise on the outside," As he spoke, Toshiro took out two bottles of mayonnaise from his bosom, "Don''t underestimate mayonnaise. This is the most delicious thing in the world. I believe that with this, Shige Shige-sama will be the most popr customer in the store."


    Just as Toshiro finished speaking, Kawaki directly turned around and kicked him down. He then scolded, "No way! There''s no store where you need to spread mayonnaise all over your body!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he inadvertently saw Shige Shige smearing mayonnaise on his body.


    "He really applied it!!!!"


    ...


    At the entrance of the ugly girls club.


    "Alright, this is the ce," Kawaki exined with a smile.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Why the ugly girls club!" Toshiro cursed, "What the hell are you thinking about?!"


    "What''s wrong? This is Yoshiwara''s exclusive club. It is very popr in Yoshiwara." Kawaki exined, "This is a holynd that even high-level adventurers do not dare to enter easily."


    "What kind of terrible adventure is that? I don''t even dare to imagine it!" Toshiro shouted.


    "That''s why you think so because your level is not enough." Kawaki sighed and continued, "This kind of ce has many top demon kings from different worlds waiting to be conquered by the hero! It''s like a peak waiting to be conquered by the climbers!"


    "The difficulty is too high! Change it to a simpler one!" Toshiro shouted, "Change it to the Novice Vige! The demon king is too much! Just a small hill is enough!"


    "Indeed, this little brother''s level doesn''t seem too high. No, it should be said that it is only level 0, right?" Kawaki nodded and then looked at Shige Shige, who was covered in mayonnaise, "Are you ready to give up? If so, I''ll take you to the Novice Vige."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s tone changed, and he continued in a strange tone, "Hey, I thought you were a guy with a backbone. I didn''t expect you not even to dare to try this kind of thing."


    "This person is really super annoying..." Toshiro gritted his teeth and muttered.


    "The Shogun''s family traditionally has always been a climber!" Shige Shige took a step forward.


    Kawaki hummed and said, "It seems that I was abrupt. There are also guys with backbone."


    "Sho... Shige Shige-sama, you don''t have to force yourself! Your level is not suitable for the level here! You will be killed in an instant!" Toshiro quickly advised.


    "No, I have made up my mind." Shige Shige directly stepped into the store.


    ...


    When everyone followed Shige Shige into the shop, they were all stunned. After a long time, they finally came back to their senses.


    Looking at the girls on the stage who had their own merits, Toshiro murmured, "The level difference is too much... To call it a demon king it''s more like a dance of demons! Shige Shige-sama, it''s better for us to leave quickly. This ce..."


    "How is it? Not bad, right?" Kawaki smiled and looked at Shige Shige.


    "Not bad your head! I can''t tell at all!" Toshiro retorted.


    "I know," Kawaki snorted disdainfully and continued to mock them, "You just care about the appearances of these women, right? Really, really a group of annoying fellows. They divide people into three, six, nine, etc., based on their appearances."


    "As expected of the high-ss people~ You can despise us low-ss people with peace of mind~ This kind of privilege is really amazing~."


    "No one said that!" Toshiro shouted, "Don''t randomly pick thorns for me!"


    "What Kawaki-san said makes sense. You shouldn''t hate someone for no reason just because of their looks." Kondo nodded, "So what if they are ugly? Ugly girls are also human! Since ugly girls can do this kind of work, maybe they have amazing skills!"


    "What you said ispletely different!" Toshiro scolded, "Anyway, I don''t agree. If people know that Shige Shige-sama came to this kind of store... it will definitely be Shige Shige-sama''s family shame!"


    "Aiya~ As expected of a high-ss person''s speech~" Kawaki continued to say in a strange tone, "Justing to a club, it will be a family shame~ The high-ss people are really amazing~ I really envy the life of the high-ss people~ Anyway, we civilians can''t understand the world of the high-ss people."


    "I always feel that you are getting more and more annoying..." Toshiro now had the urge to sew Kawaki''s mouth shut, "Shige Shige-sama, you really don''t have to force yourself. This kind of ce really doesn''t deserve your identity."


    Saying this, Toshiro looked at Kawaki and continued, "Doesn''t Yoshiwara have a courtesan called Lady Hinowa? Let her apany Shige Shige-sama!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki looked at Shige Shige with a shocked face and said, "Do you... like those old women who put a lot of powder on their faces? Your hobbies are too strange! Of course, if you want Hinowa to apany you, it''s fine too."


    "No, it''s good here." Shige Shige replied and then looked at the group of girls ying around with a smile on his face, as well as a man wearing a blue ninja uniform surrounded by the girls.


    "Shige Shige-sama!" Toshiro wanted to say something more, but Shige Shige raised his hand to stop him.


    Kawaki pped his hands. At this time, the courtesans noticed Kawaki and the others at the door.


    "Cough cough," Kawaki cleared his throat and shouted, "I brought you a new guest today. You have to perform well!"

 Chapter 200: Shige Shige’s Ambition...

    Chapter 200: Shige Shige¡¯s Ambition...


    "Really! Kawaki-sama has brought a lot of guests!"


    "We will work hard!"


    Looking at the courtesans'' excited faces, the corners of Toshiro''s eyes twitched.


    ...


    Several booths were filled with Shinsengumi''s members and courtesans.


    "What? Not bad, right?" Kawaki said with a smile, "This is the only shop to have this kind of service in the entire Edo!"


    "Yes." Shige Shige replied with a smile and then looked at the courtesans who were ttering and joking with the Shinsengumi''s members, "It is indeed a unique one. It has been a long time since I have seen such a happy scene."


    "Hey, you, don''t just focus on that side," Kawaki shouted at the women and then pointed to Shige Shige, "This is also a very important guest."


    The courtesan''s disgusted gazes did not escape Toshiro and Shige Shige.


    "Hey, why do you look so disgusted? Serving our lord is a glory that you can boast for a lifetime!" Toshiro scolded.


    "Because... it looks disgusting." A courtesan exined.


    "After a thorough search, his entire body was covered with mayonnaise and looks super nauseating."


    "Anyway, that''s going too far. His whole body is covered with mayonnaise."


    Listening to the exnation of the group of women, the veins on Toshiro''s face began to throb, "The one who should be disgusted should be us! Do you have the qualifications to feel disgusted with others?! Also... What''s wrong with mayonnaise? Mayonnaise is the best food in the world!"


    "So didn''t I say it already?" Kawaki waved his hand andined, "No matter what, it''s too much to be covered with mayonnaise."


    "Hey, little brother, do you like ugly girls too?" Zenzou held the two special-looking girls and came to Kawaki and Shige Shige''s booth and sat down.


    "You''re here too," Kawaki smiled and greeted Zenzou, "But you have to restrain yourself a little. I heard that you have been here for a month in a row."


    "Because..." Zenzou looked affectionately at the two women in his arms, "I can''t eat enough of what I like~."


    "Haha, as expected of you." Kawakiughed, then picked up the tissue on the table and handed it to Shige Shige, "Use this to wipe the mayonnaise off. I know you want to y too, right? Don''t be shy."


    "Kawaki-san..." Shige Shige looked at Kawaki with a touched face.


    A few minutester, Shige Shige wiped off mayonnaise''s body.


    "It looks a lot more normal." Kawaki nodded, then reached out to call a few girls, pointed to Shige Shige, and ordered, "Have a good time with this little brother."


    "YESSS!"


    "But don''t go too far. This little brother is... his first time~" After saying that, Kawaki stood up, "Then, I won''t disturb you. It''s my turn to be on duty today~."


    "Isn''t Kawaki-sama here to y?" A courtesan said with a face full of regret.


    "Because it''s Tsukki rests today, so there''s no other way ." Kawaki curled his lips and replied, "You have to work hard~."


    "YESS~ Kawaki-sama should also work hard~."


    ...


    Kawaki had just stepped out of the ugly girls club.


    He met Tsukuyo, who was on his rest day but was actually patrolling Yoshiwara.


    "What are you doing here?" Tsukuyo asked, suppressing the anger in her heart, "What about your job?"


    "Well, don''t be so angry," Kawaki waved his hand with a look of disapproval on his face, "It''s just to pull a few customers into the store. I leave the work to Hyakka."


    "Guests?" Tsukuyo was puzzled. Then, she nced at the store. She then saw that the Shinsengumi members had already been tortured to the point of no return. Especially a few Shinsengumi members, who leaned against the wall and vomited all over the ground.


    "Hey, if you mess with them like this, Yoshiwara might suffer some revenge." Tsukuyo kindly reminded him.


    "No, no, how could that be?" Kawaki retorted, "I''m trying to make them rx a little. They can''t thank me enough. How could they do such a thing?"


    "Boss, I can''t take it anymore." Sogo said as he staggered up from the shop, "I don''t think my level is high enough... Is there any church that can help me get my HP back?"


    "The church..." Kawaki propped up his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, with a sh of inspiration, he took out a few S&M Club discount coupons from his bosom, "If it''s Sogo-kun, this ce should be equivalent to the church."


    "Ah, the one who understands me the most is the boss." After saying that, Sogo took the coupons and walked directly to the address of the shop written on the coupons.


    Then, Toshiro staggered out with his hands on the wall. Then, he took out a bottle of mayonnaise from his bosom, opened the lid, and sucked it all into his stomach in one breath.


    "I''m saved..." Toshiro said with lingering fear, "Almost got killed..."


    "Is mayonnaise an HP recovery medicine to you?" Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Oh right, I have something to ask you." Toshiro walked up to Kawaki and looked straight into his eyes, "[That] was destroyed by you, right?


    "What is that? Is it your mayonnaise?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Stop acting dumb!" Toshiro cursed. Then, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, "Dr. Hiyashi''s research data was broken by you, right?"


    "Dr. Hiyashi? Who is that?" Kawaki was puzzled, "If you are talking about Dr. Gero, I know."


    "Bakufu took over Dr. Hiyashi''s research after the robot maid turmoil, but..." Ignoring Kawaki''s nonsense, Toshiro puffed out smoke and continued, "All the research materials that can be destroyed have been destroyed. The only thing left is an emptyboratory. I really can''t think of anyone who can move faster than Bakufu."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about," Kawaki said with an innocent face.


    "This is the only thing I hate!" Toshiro spat, "Forget it; this is not a bad thing. There are a few old foxes in Bakufu. I don''t know where they heard that they could transfer their souls to robots to achieve eternal life... Let''s not talk about superfluous things, you should already understand it, but it is a good thing. At least they can extinguish their unnecessary ambitions."


    "I don''t understand a single word of what you''re saying." Kawaki sighed.


    "What an annoying person," Toshiro snorted, "But I should still say thank you. As a reward, I concealed the existence of that green-haired girl. Bakufu does not know of her existence."


    After that, Toshiro stepped into the shop again.


    "Hey, are you hiding something from me?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and asked.


    Kawaki smiled and said nothing. He turned around and left. Tsukuyo thought for a moment and followed him.


    However, before Kawaki and Tsukuyo had gone far, Toshiro''s voice came from behind them again, "That... the free mayonnaise coupon for three days you gavest time, is it true?! Can we go now?!"


    Kawaki, "..."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    ...


    The ugly girls club.


    All the courtesan had drunk too much and was lying on the ground and sleeping. The Shinsengumi members had also been tortured by these women to the point of unconsciousness.


    Only Shige Shige and Zenzou, who were wearing only a pair of briefs, were awake in the entire store.


    "It''s really been a long time, Zenzou." Shige Shige said as he poured a ss of wine into the wine cup in front of him.


    "Sincerely and frightened, I didn''t think that my lord would still remember a small fry like me." Zenzou chuckled and replied, "Then, how was it? This Yoshiwara and that man."


    "Well, it''spletely different from what I imagined," Shige Shige continued, "I once heard that Yoshiwara was like a prison for women, but... now it seems that my thinking is narrow because... from their eyes, I see freedom, the kind of undisguised freedom. Also, that Kawaki-san is also a very interesting person."


    "Ah, he is indeed a very interesting person." Zenzou sipped some wine.


    "When I saw Yoshiwara, I was thinking how good it would be if this country became like this." Shige Shige''s eyes were full of hope, "If only everyone in this country was as free as this. How good would it be if everyone was their king? If only I could save this country like how Kawaki-san saved Yoshiwara..."


    "As expected of my lord. It is different from what wemoners think." Zenzou smiled, "But there might really be that day. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Yes..." Shige Shige stood up and said, "I''m already very satisfied today. I hope that I cane here next time and... meet an old friend I haven''t seen in a long time."


    Zenzou smiled and said nothing.


    ...


    On Yoshiwara street.


    "I keep feeling that something is wrong with our lord," Toshiro muttered, "I keep feeling that something is wrong,"


    "What are you talking about? It is exactly the same as usual." Kondo retorted, "And even if it is very unusual, it is normal, right? After all, our lord may have be a real man! In short, today''s bodyguard work has beenpleted perfectly!"


    "I always feel that you are a little abnormal, Kondo-san..." Toshiro murmured, supporting his chin, "Have I been in love with mayonnaise for too long?"


    "It''s just because you are too tense." Kondo replied, "Our lord is no different from usual!"


    "No, no, no, really, I really feel that there is a sense of disharmony." Toshiro retorted, "And I always feel that the courtesan on the roadside store looks at us strangely."


    "Um... Deputy Chief," Yamazaki reminded him in a low voice, "I think it''s because of that..."


    "That what? What reason?" Toshiro asked in confusion.


    "Because Chief is nowpletely naked, and Shogun is alsopletely naked apart from wearing briefs."


    "Right!!!" Only then did Toshiro react, and then the cold sweat on his face covered his entire face, "In that case... did we take apletely naked gori and the nearly naked Shogun to wander on Yoshiwara street?!"


    "I always feel veryfortable. Except for the thighs, the rest of the body does not feel restrained at all." Shige Shige said with a smile.


    "It seems that my lord''s level is still a bit low. I feel that there is no restriction on my entire body." Kondo crossed his arms and replied seriously.


    ''Hey! Who is going to remind the two of them!'' Toshiro wailed in his heart.


    "That makes sense. Let''se here again next time." Shige Shige suggested.


    "It seems that my lord is also a man." Kondo held his hands and chuckled, "Then let Shinsengumi do the escort work next time."


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    (Shogun''s first appearance, End.)

 Chapter 201: Yagyu Arc Has Begun!

    Chapter 201: Yagyu Arc Has Begun!


    At night, Yoshiwara.


    In Kawaki''s room, the Yorozuya trio, Kawaki, and Tsukuyo, sat together. Everyone present had solemn expressions.


    "This time, it really has reached the point that I have to make a move." Kawaki was the first to speak, and then he looked at Gintoki with a face that really recognized him.


    "But we''ve already reached this stage. Even if we were Yorozuya, we wouldn''t be able to help much, right?" Gintoki replied.


    "I... don''t want to give up." Kawaki clutched his hands, his face full of unwillingness.


    "Although I understand what you are thinking, this matter has already exceeded the scope of Yorozuya''s business," Gintoki replied and then stood up, "Let''s go, Kagura, Shinpachi."


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki quickly shouted and then took out a thick envelope from his bosom, "How about... this?!"


    "Yorozuya will do anything you ask!" Gintoki sat down directly, "Then, what is it?"


    "Your attitude changed too quickly!" The corner of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched as he loudly retorted, "Speaking of which, you didn''t know anything from the beginning until now!"


    "Let me exin." Tsukuyo took out a letter from her bosom and unfolded it, "It is said that a high official of Bakufu hopes that Yoshiwara will pay a certain amount of tax to Bakufu every month and invites Yoshiwara''s representative to the designated location to discuss rted matters."


    "Maybe... this is a test??" Gintoki thought of a certain possibility.


    "Ah, this possibility is also very high." Tsukuyo nodded, "Because there was someone who found out that Housen was no longer there."


    "Goodbye!" As he spoke, Gintoki stood up and pulled Kagura and Shinpachi away.


    "Wait!" Kawaki shouted, "Kagura-chan, doesn''t it matter to you that you will never get any pocket money from your uncle from now on?!"


    Hearing this, Kagura instantly broke free from Gintoki''s hand and stood in ce with a shocked expression.


    "That''s better than going against Bakufu!" Gintoki cursed, "Do you want all of us to have our heads chopped off?!"


    "Gintoki, you..." Kawaki murmured but then sighed, "Forget it; I''ll just look for Takaji or Zura."


    "Why are you looking for them? Do you want to go back to your old profession?!"


    "If it really doesn''t work out, I can only do that." Kawaki nodded, "I wonder if Takaji has the time to steal a country or something."


    "When Takasugi hears this, he will be so excited that he can''t sleep!" Gintoki shouted, "Hurry up and put away your dangerous thoughts!"


    "I can''t help it either..." Kawaki curled his lips and revealed a helpless expression.


    "That''s enough," Gintoki said impatiently, "Alright, Yorozuya will ept this job. In short, let''s test the other party''s intentions first."


    "Gintoki..." Kawaki was moved and did not know what to say.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    "Alright! Get ready!" Kawaki stood in front of the Yorozuya trio, and his face was full of battle intent.


    "Rx! What''s with that expression of yours?" Gintoki retorted speechlessly, "It''s just a test. Why do you look like you want to go to the battlefield?"


    "Because..." Kawaki turned his head.


    He exined with a dignified expression, "Tsukki said that if we really have to pay taxes like the Bakufu said, then... from next month, my funds for purchasing games will be cut by more than half!"


    "Is it all for yourself?!"


    "So... not even a cent! Absolutely impossible!" Kawaki nodded and said with a serious face, "Should we contact Takaji?"


    "No need!" Gintoki shouted.


    ...


    In the ck limousine, Kawaki and Yorozuya were heading to the designated location given by the Bakufu.


    "By the way, why does Shinpachi look absent-minded?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "Aren''t all young men in the spring period like this?" Gintoki waved his hand with a look of disapproval on his face.


    "That''s true. Gintoki, you are also like this at your age." Kawaki nodded.


    "Don''t be silly. I was much stronger than Shinpachi back then." Gintoki replied.


    "No," Shinpachi lowered his head and said, "It''s because of my sister. Although she often goes home in the morning because of work, shees hometer than usual today. She changed her clothes and went out again without even greeting me."


    "Shinpachi, at this time, you should quietly cook red rice with beans for her." Gintoki casually replied.


    "I don''t want it!" Shinpachi raised his head and shouted, "My sister wouldn''t do anything like that until she''s married! Believe it or not, I''ll beat that guy up!"


    "Maybe it''s the future marriage partner who will beat you up." Gintoki pursed his lips and replied.


    "There is no such thing! I will never admit it!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "There should be a limit on your obsession with your sister, Shinpachi." Gintoki sighed softly and said earnestly, "In thew, you and your sister can''t get married. It was not easy for your sister to get rid of this heavy burden. She was about to fly into a beautiful adult world. At this time, as a younger brother, you just need to be a red-rice-with-beans-making machine silently. You will work as a red-rice-with-beans-making machine while crying."


    "But isn''t this a good thing?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Doesn''t this mean that your family is going to increase? Shinpachi, you are going to have a sister-inw!"


    "Hey, Kawaki-san, what are you talking about?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that Otae was going to get married?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "I didn''t say that! And why would I will have a sister-inw when my sister got married?" Shinpachi shouted, "Do you think my sister is a man?!"


    "Isn''t it?" Kawaki asked back.


    "Although my sister really has no breasts, there is no doubt that she is a girl!" Shinpachi shouted, "It''s already two hundred chapters! Why do you still think that my sister is a man? There should be a limit to how airhead you are!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki showed a shocked expression.


    "Don''t worry about him. He is like this," Gintoki waved his hand, "But it''s really surprising. Someone actually likes that female gori."


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi suddenly thought of something, "It can''t be Kondo-san, right? With that gori..."


    "Don''t be silly. Why would big sister like that gori?" Kagura replied with his hands crossed, "At least it should be Caesar!"


    (Caesar: The protagonist of Rise Of The Of The Apes.)


    "Kagura-chan, if my sister knew what you said about her, she would definitely kill you." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "You should be more or less the same. Say that your sister has no chest or anything." Gintoki nced at Shinpachi and teased him.


    "I... I only said the truth..." Shinpachi exined weakly.


    "Tsk, if you have the ability, then say this in front of her," Gintoki muttered disdainfully.


    "Well, that kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore. The most important thing now is your work today." Kawaki said as he looked out of the car window, "We are going to arrive at the negotiation ce soon."


    "How can it not matter! I care about it very much!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Well, calm down." Kawakiforted, "If it really doesn''t work, I will help find Andy Serkis and let him marry your sister."


    (Andy Serkis: The one who yed Caesar in Rise Of The Of The Apes.)


    "Isn''t the topic of goris over?!"


    ...


    "Achoo!"


    "What''s wrong? Otae?" Kyubei looked at Otae with a gentle face, "Did you catch a cold?"


    "No, maybe someone is talking bad about me," Otae said with a smile.


    "How is that possible?" Kyubei smiled and said, "After all, Otae is such a gentle person."


    "Is this the ce?" Otae looked at the fancy Japanese-style restaurant in front of her and asked.


    "Ah, I think only this kind of ce can barely be used as my date ce with you." Kyubei raised his head and looked at the fancy Japanese-style restaurant in front of them.


    "Kyu-chan, you really... dating or something..." Otae blushed.


    "Alright, let''s go in." As he spoke, Kyubei took Otae''s hand and walked in.


    What Otae did not know was that in two minutes, the person who spoke ill of him behind her back would alsoe here. What was even more unknown was that two minutes ago, a familiar gori had also stepped into this restaurant...


    ...


    "Hey, Kondo, don''t dilly-dally. Hurry up." Matsudaira, who was wearing a formal suit, turned around to look at Kondo, who was also wearing a formal suit and shouted.


    "Yes..." Kondo replied with a face full of despair.


    "Hey, get yourself together. Are you nervous?" Matsudaira continued, "But that''s true. This is your first time going on an arranged marriage."


    As he spoke, Matsudaira took the lead to turn around and walk forward. Kondo also hurriedly followed him.


    Matsudaira revealed an emotional expression and continued, "Actually, my wife and I also got together in an arranged marriage. At that time, I was really nervous. However, she was much more beautiful than in the photos, which makes me quite happy."


    Speaking of this, Matsudaira took out a photo album from his bosom. After opening it, he looked at a ck gori wearing a pink kimono sitting on a chair. Heforted, "Actually, you can''t just look at the arranged marriages photos, Kondo. She just looks like a gori in the photo, but she is actually a beautiful woman with deep-set features."


    "This is not like a gori, but a gori to begin with!" Kondo retorted.


    "No," Matsudaira argued, "It must be like that. It must be too she is too nervous when taking pictures. She''s so stiff that it makes her look like a gori."


    Then, Matsudaira handed the photo album to Kondo.


    Looking at the gori in the photo, Kondo was a little broken, "What do you mean she looks like a gori because she''s stiff? No one grows fur all over their body because they''re stiff!"

 Chapter 202: Yagyu Arc Part 2

    Chapter 202: Yagyu Arc Part 2


    "Make up your mind to do it, Kondo," Matsudaira sighed softly and said earnestly, "To be honest, this arranged marriage is actually a political marriage. The Gori and Earth have repeatedly had diplomatic shes. You were chosen to help resolve this situation."


    "As the saying goes, an eye for an eye, use a gori to deal with a gori! Please do it, Kondo. The fate of the Earth rests on your shoulders. We reserved this fancy Japanese-style restaurant for this purpose. Make sure you woo the Princess!"


    "Even if you say that..." Kondo said with a conflicted look on his face, "She is a gori."


    "So didn''t I tell you? You don''t have to care too much about the photos." Matsudaira continued, "She must be a beauty three times more beautiful than you think. Trust me!"


    Suddenly, Matsudaira stopped in front of a room, "Alright, we''re here. Let''s go in. Excuse me~."


    As he spoke, Matsudaira pushed open the sliding door.


    Kondo followed Matsudaira into the room. However, Kondo immediately saw the gori who would have an arranged marriage with him. He saw a huge gori sitting on the floor. Although it was sitting, the gori''s head was almost reaching the ceiling. In other words, the gori''s upper body was already close to three meters!


    "A... A... A gori that is three times bigger than I imagined!" Kondo was so shocked that his tongue was tied.


    However, at this moment, Kyubei led Otae to the door of the room where Kondo was. Otae inadvertently nced at the huge gori.


    "What''s wrong? Otae?" Realizing that Otae had lost herposure, Kyubei asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I just saw a huge gori," Otae replied.


    "You''re talking about some strange things again." Kyubei said, looking at Otae affectionately, "You''re still so interesting, Otae."


    ...


    In front of the restaurant.


    "Have you all remembered? The key to the negotiation." Gintoki looked at Kawaki and the other two and said seriously.


    "YES, SIR!" Kawaki and Kagura replied at the same time, while Shinpachi, who was at the side, still looked absent-minded, and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Well, in short, that''s it. Show your momentum! It''s enough to let them know that we are not easy to provoke! Only when they realize this point can we put forward our own conditions! Remember it well!" After Gintoki nodded, he turned around and stepped into the restaurant.


    What was worth mentioning was that both Kawaki and Yorozuya had changed into formal clothes.


    ...


    "Hey, Kondo, I''ll leave the rest to you." said Matsudaira while looking at Kondo, "I still have something to do. There''s an idiot in Bakufu who wants to take money from Yoshiwara."


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Kondo was puzzled.


    "A certain Bakufu official wanted Yoshiwara to send him money in the name of taxes." Matsudaira puffed out cigarette smoke and continued to exin, "After that, he found me through my connections and hopes that I can get in touch with Yoshiwara''s people to sound out."


    "This kind of thing is too..."


    "Ah, the so-called officialdom is like this," Matsudaira said disapprovingly, "I''m so scared. If those negotiators who came from Yoshiwara directly turned hostile on the negotiating table... I really can''t imagine it..."


    "Well, it''s about time for Yoshiwara''s representative to arrive." With that, Matsudaira turned and walked out of the room, "It''s time for me to do my own things."


    "Uncle!" Kondo still wanted to say something, but Matsudaira did not give him the chance. He left a firm shadow behind and directly closed the sliding door.


    ...


    "Ah, this is the ce they mentioned." Kawaki stood in front of a room and nodded. Then, he resolutely opened the door.


    After Kawaki brought the Yorozuya trio into the room, he realized that the so-called negotiator on Bakufu''s side was actually Matsudaira.


    Kawaki, "..."


    ...


    "Then, uncle, do you want to tax Yoshiwara?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    At this time, Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio were sitting opposite Matsudaira.


    "How is that possible?" Matsudaira smoked a cigarette; his face was full of relief after surviving a disaster, "But speaking of which, I''m really d. I didn''t expect that Yoshiwara''s negotiator would be you. I thought it would be some big shot. This old man''s little heart is really beating fast."


    "Well, I''ll state it in advance..." Kawaki was interrupted by Matsudaira before he could finish speaking.


    "I know. I will tell that person when I go back," Matsudaira continued, "I''ll just say that Yoshiwara''s attitude is very tough. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Ah, that''s good." Kawaki said with a smile, "Well, it''s best to add another word."


    "What words?"


    "I hope you can warn him not to stretch his ws randomly." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "If there is a next time, I don''t mind letting Hyakka go to his house."


    Hearing this, Matsudaira sighed, "I understand. I will tell him your words. But to be honest, that person shouldn''t have any more thoughts about touching Yoshiwara. Don''t worry."


    "If that''s the case, that would be great." Kawaki stood up, "Well, that''s it for today. If you have time, you cane to Yoshiwara to y."


    "This old man can''t stand Yoshiwara''s tossing." Matsudaira also stood up, "After all, it''s already tiring enough to deal with my wife at home every day. Recently, my wife has beenining that my time with her has been getting shorter and shorter."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, we are already old." Gintoki dug his nose and said casually. Then, he looked at Kawaki, "Alright, the incident is over. Where''s the reward?"


    "Gin-san, you didn''t do anything at all, did you?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    ...


    In another room.


    "Well, does Princess Bubbles have any hobbies or interests?" Kondo asked with a reluctant smile as he knelt across from Princess Bubbles (The Princess of the Gori).


    "Uho."


    "Oh, that. How nice that is. It''s just like a Beep." Kondo''s face was full of sweat, "But if you do that too much, your shoulders will hurt."


    ''I don''t understand at all! I don''t understand what she said at all! Come to think of it, can she understand what I said? Am I thinking too much? And she seems to be getting more and more unhappy. I can''t see if she is really angry. It''s over. If this continues, Earth will be in danger!''


    ''No, no, now should not be the time to think about this. Uncle should be in an extremely dangerous state right now. I should save uncle first! That''s not right; the fate of uncle vs. the fate of the Earth, thetter should be the priority, right?''


    ''No, no, Kondo, how can you think that way? Uncle is your benefactor! Is Uncle''s life really as important as the Earth?! Is it?! Ah, but if youpare it carefully, it should be... It''s so difficult, what should I do... I''m so nervous; I want to poop...''


    Kondo''s mind was full of conflict. But in the end, Kondo made a decision in his heart, that was to save Uncle first, then go to the toilet to save himself, and thene back to save the Earth!


    Then, Kondo stood up with his hands on his butt, walked to the door of the room, opened the door, turned his head, and then signaled with his thumb that he was going out, "Uho!"


    Kondo meant: I will be back in ten minutes; please wait here for a while.


    However, this became in Bubbles'' ears: I like you very much, let''s go, I''ll show you something exciting!


    Bubbles'' face immediately turned red. To be precise, it was ck and red. Then, Bubbles stood up awkwardly.


    ''What''s going on?! Why is she blushing?'' Kondo thought to himself, ''What exactly did she understand? Why is she standing up?''


    "Uho!" Kondo spoke again.


    What Kondo wanted to express was: Your Highness, just wait here.


    However, in Bubbles'' understanding, this sentence was: What are you dilly-dallying for?! I am already thirsty to the point of death!


    Thus, Bubbles'' face became even redder... and ck.


    ...


    ''What''s going on? Why did she follow me?'' Kondo nced at Bubbles, who was behind him, ''Why is she blushing? It looks super disgusting! Forget it; the most important thing now is to find uncle first.''


    However, just as he reached the next corner, Kondo lost hisposure. He saw Matsudaira, Kawaki, and Yorozuya trio standing in the courtyard while chatting andughing. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Kondo breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, but it was with this breath that a door that Kondo had just held with all his strength opened...


    "Ah, little uncle, Gin-chan, there are two goris-aru!" Kagura was the first to notice Kondo and Bubbles not far away.


    "Two goris? What nonsense are you talking about..." Gintoki had a look of disapproval, but when Gintoki inadvertently nced at Kondo, he suddenly became speechless, "It''s really two goris."


    "You''re right." Kawaki and Shinpachi nodded at the same time.


    "It''s not bad for Kondo; it had developed to this stage in such a short period of time." Matsudaira nodded and praised, "You actually invited the Princess to take a walk in the courtyard. Do you want to increase feelings in this way? As expected of you."


    ''Uncle, please stop talking!'' Kondo felt bitter and could not say anything, ''Don''t let them know about this! If they knew, I would definitely beughed at for a long time!''


    Matsudaira seemed to have seen through Kondo''s thoughts. He came in front of Kondo, patted him on the shoulder, and left after saying "good luck".


    Before Kondo could rejoice, he saw Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others walking over. At the same time, they sized up Bubbles, who was behind him.


    "What is this? Is this your mother?" Kawaki was puzzled and then greeted Bubbles, "How are you, Kondo''s Okaasan."


    "How is that possible!" Kondo retorted, "No matter how you look at it, it''s a gori!"


    "It''s precisely because it''s a gori that I think so." Kawaki replied, then revealed an emotional look, "It''s really simr. The mother and son are carved out of the same mold."

 Chapter 203: Like a Master!

    Chapter 203: Like a Master!


    "I said no!" Kondo shouted.


    "Could it be..." Suddenly, Kawaki thought of a certain possibility. He instantly punched Kondo and scolded, "You bastard, do you think that your old mother from the countryside will embarrass you?! Is it great to be a civil servant?! Since you be a civil servant, you start disliking your mother?! You didn''t even think about who brought you into this world?"


    Then, Kawaki looked at Bubbles again and sighed. He said, "It is better to cut ties with such an unfilial son as soon as possible."


    Kondo covered his swollen cheek and got up. After wiping his nosebleed, he argued loudly, "How many times do you want me to say it? That is not my mother!"


    "Really?!" Kawaki had a look of disbelief on his face. Then, he sized up both Bubbles and Kondo once again, "But you really look like a real mother and son!"


    "We don''t look at all good!" Kondo cursed. Then, he pointed at himself and said angrily, "Although I do look a bit like a gori, I am a real human!"


    "Hey, what you said is too much." Gintoki walked over and reminded Kawaki in a low voice, "No matter what, you can''t make fun of parents."


    "That right!" Kondo cupped his hands and nodded.


    "It should be something like a younger brother, right?" Gintoki continued.


    "NO! In the end, do you also think that I am a gori?!" Kondo immediately exploded, "This is just a pet, a pet!"


    "Pet? Really?" Gintoki questioned, "You''re keeping one this big?"


    "In the pet shop, she looked at me with a sad look, so..." Kondo rubbed the back of his head and forced a smile as he exined.


    ''Princess, I am very sorry! However, for the sake of me being able to raise my head in front of this group of people in the future, I am sorry!'' Thinking of this, the corners of Kondo''s mouth slightly curved up. He actually felt a little lucky in his heart, ''Great, it seems that thenguage barrier is also very beneficial.''


    However, before Kondo could rejoice, he saw that Kawaki and Shinpachi had already started a fire. Gintoki and Kagura were sharpening their des. The division ofbor was very clear, and Bubbles had already been tied up.


    "What do you want to do to the Princess?!" Kondo cursed.


    "What are we going to do?" Kawaki looked at Kondo in surprise, "We are preparing for an outdoor barbecue? Can''t you tell? Also, what princess?"


    ''I slipped up!'' Kondo''s face was covered in a cold sweat, but he still waved his hand and lied, "No, I mean, her name is Princess."


    "Is that so?" After saying that, Kawaki looked at Bubbles again, "But speaking of which, this gori is really big. Its meat must be very delicious. Alright! Today''s lunch is decided!"


    "Enough!" As he shouted, Kondo stood in front of Bubbles and opened his hands, "Why do you do such a thing without the owner''s consent?! You guys are too self-willed!"


    "Tsk, what a stingy guy." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain.


    "This has nothing to do with being stingy!" Kondo shouted and then turned to look at Bubbles behind him while thinking, ''It''s so dangerous. With these people, Princess'' life is in danger at every moment! I have to think of a way to leave this ce quickly!''


    "Isn''t the so-called pet just a food reserve?" Kawaki pouted, "Isn''t thismon sense? Aren''t you too stingy? You can''t even finish such a big thing on your own."


    "What kind ofmon sense is this?! There''s no suchmon sense at all!" Kondo retorted. However, just as he finished retorting, he saw Gintoki nodding and standing beside Kawaki, "Why do you agree with thismon sense?"


    "Gin-chan, are you raising Sadaharu as a food reserve-aru?!" Kagura kicked Gintoki away and cursed.


    "Isn''t thatmon sense?" Gintoki covered his nose and slowly got up from the ground.


    Hearing this, Kagura once again rushed toward Gintoki...


    "Kawaki-san, I need to go to the toilet." Shinpachi lowered his head and said.


    It could be seen that Shinpachi was not in high spirits.


    "Oh," Kawaki answered, but then he thought of something. He then took out an envelope from his body and handed it to Shinpachi, "This is the reward."


    "But we basically didn''t do anything..." Shinpachi hurriedly declined.


    "No, You''ve already helped a lot." Kawaki smiled and said, "Moreover, I don''t want to be the kind of adult who doesn''t keep his word."


    Looking at the envelope in his hand, Shinpachi could not help but feel touched. He bowed to Kawaki and said, "Then thank you."


    After saying that, Shinpachi walked to the other side.


    "What a good child..." Kawaki murmured as he looked at Shinpachi''s back.


    Taking advantage of this time when no one was paying attention, Kondo felt relieved in his heart, ''Great, no one is paying attention! I can also take the Princess away!''


    However, just as Kondo took two steps with Bubbles, Kondo felt something fall from the legs of his hakama.


    Kawaki and Yorozuya were also attracted by a piece of mosaic on the ground behind Kondo.


    "Ah, what is that?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "It''s a turd-aru." Kagura replied.


    "Right." Kawaki agreed.


    ''I''m finished! I wore my hakama over boxers! It rolled out from the hakama,'' Kondo stopped, and his face was full of sweat.


    "That... that seemed to have fallen out of your hakama just now." Gintoki pointed at the long and mosaiced object on the ground.


    "You even kicked it," Kagura agreed.


    "No, no, no, he is an adult," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "How could he do such a thing?"


    Hearing this, Kondo could not help but feel a little touched. But before he could finish being touched, he heard Kawaki continue to say, "That should be his banana, right?"


    "How is it possible!" Gintoki knocked Kawaki with his fist, "Although both of them are mosaic objects, this is obviously a piece of poop! Whether in terms of shape or color, it is poop! Besides, even if it is a banana, how can it fall out of the pants!"


    "Ah, now that you said that, it is indeed a bit like poop." Kawaki nodded and replied, "But why is there poop here?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Kondo. Gintoki and Kagura also looked at Kondo, and three pairs of eyes stared straight at Kondo.


    Even if he did not turn around, Kondo could feel three strange gazes behind him.


    ''If I don''t find an excuse, I will really be finished! I will never be able to lift my head for the rest of my life!''


    At the same time, Kondo inadvertently nced at Bubbles. He suddenly had a brilliant idea in his heart, ''Forgive me! Princess!''


    "Princess!" Kondo gritted his teeth and cursed. Then, he raised his foot and kicked Bubbles into thendscapeke on the side, "Didn''t I teach you not to defecate anywhere?!"


    "I really don''t know what to do with you. You always defecate anywhere you want." Kondo frowned and put on a helpless look, "This guy is really nerve-racking; I really don''t know what to do with her."


    Kawaki/ Kagura, "..."


    "No, it obviously fell from you," Gintoki retorted.


    "Wait, Sakata-kun, don''t talk nonsense," Kondoined, "How old do you think I am? I am thirty years old. How can I do that?"


    "No," Kawaki pointed behind Kondo with an expressionless face, "See for yourself. You''re leaving a trail."


    "You guys have misunderstood," Kondo quickly defended, "This is, you know, biscuits I left as markers on the road so I wouldn''t get lost."


    "Ah, You''re already lost. Lost on the path of life." Gintoki scoffed with a look of disdain.


    "You''re wrong, Gintoki." Kawaki shook his head, then raised a finger and corrected him, "It should be a gori life."


    "There''s no difference at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki felt that something was wrong. The others also realized something because a huge shadow appeared under everyone''s feet.


    "Is today a cloudy day?" Kawaki muttered.


    "The weather in Edo is really unpredictable. It will be sunny, and after a while, it will be cloudy." Kondo waved his hand and said casually.


    "No, this morning, anchor Ketsuno clearly said that today is a sunny day." Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered.


    "Do you really believe the weather forecast that relies on divination?" Kondo continued, "There is no scientific basis at all. Also, I only believe in her horoscope. I have never believed in the weather forecast."


    "There is no difference between you and Gintoki," Kawakimented expressionlessly.


    However, soon after, everyone heard a loud roaring from behind them.


    "It''s so noisy," Kawaki turned around and looked at Bubbles, who was behind them, and said with a face full of disdain. Then, he pulled out the umbre at his waist, "Gintoki, prepare the fire. Kagura-chan, prepare the sauce. Gori, you... this has nothing to do with you. Just go to the side and concentrate on ying with your banana."


    "You... What are you going to do?" Kondo swallowed his saliva.


    "Is there a need to ask? Of course, it''s an outdoor barbecue." As Kawaki spoke, he raised the umbre in his hand.


    However, before Kawaki could swing his hand down, Kondo, who was at the side, hurriedly pulled Kawaki back, "Hey! Wait! That won''t do! Absolutely not!"


    "I say you should also have a little backbone, okay?" Kawaki sighed softly and said earnestly, "When it is time to teach it a lesson, you should teach it a good lesson, right? Now it dares to shout at its owner; next time, it will dare to ride on your head and poop."


    "I won''t! I''ll teach it a lesson when I get back. I don''t need to trouble you!" Kondo hurriedly said.


    "Then... alright." Kawaki had no choice but to give up. He turned to look at Gintoki and Kagura, "Hey, let''s go."

 Chapter 204: Today’s Affairs Are Over, Happy New Year.

    Chapter 204: Today¡¯s Affairs Are Over, Happy New Year.


    Just as Kawaki and Gintoki turned around and took a few steps with Kagura, Kondo''s scream suddenly came from behind them.


    Kagura stopped first and turned to look behind. Kawaki and Gintoki also stopped and turned around, only to see that Bubbles was crazily chasing after Kondo.


    "Their rtionship is really good." Kawaki sighed with emotion.


    "Which eye did you see that they like on good terms!" Gintoki shouted, "No matter how you look at it, he is being hunted!"


    "No, that was clearly the owner and his pet chasing each other." Kawaki retorted, then turned around again, "Well, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    "Speaking of which, did we forget something?" Gintoki crossed his arms and supported his chin with one hand.


    "What nonsense are you saying again?" Kawaki nced at Gintoki in surprise, "Let''s leave quickly. By the way, Kagura-chan, I''ll treat you to barbecue today."


    "Eh?! Really?!" Kagura cheered.


    "Ah, it can be considered as thanks to you guys." As he spoke, Kawaki took the lead and left. Kagura hurriedly followed.


    As for Gintoki, Gintoki pondered on the spot for a moment but could not remember what he had forgotten. In the end, he also followed.


    ...


    In front of the restaurant.


    "I still think we seem to have forgotten something," Gintoki muttered as he nced at the entrance behind him.


    "Now that you mention it, I feel the same way..." Kawaki nodded, "I feel like something is missing, but I feel like there is nothing missing..."


    "I feel that there is no difference from the usual-aru." Kagura replied, then continued with an excited face, "Let''s hurry up and eat barbecue-aru! The three of us will go together!"


    "I really don''t know what to do with you," Kawaki smiled, "Then let''s go."


    "It just happens to be lunchtime," said Gintoki, "I will empty you today."


    The three of them turned around and left. However, after taking two steps, Gintoki and Kawaki suddenly reacted. The two of them looked at each other.


    ''Wait! Three people? Where is Shinpachi?!''


    "No, it''s okay," Kawaki hurriedly exined, "Shinpachi just said that he was going to the toilet. I didn''t forget his existence on purpose."


    "Actually, I did the same." Gintoki rubbed the back of his head and forced a smile, "I didn''t forget about Shinpachi''s existence. I just... that... you know, right? Kawaki."


    "Ah, I know, I know. It''s that, right? That one often appears, right?" After saying that, Kawaki smiled awkwardly.


    "..." Kagura narrowed her eyes and looked at Gintoki and Kawaki speechlessly, "Hey, the two of you are so nervous I can see it at a nce."


    "You have the nerve to talk about us?!" Gintoki retorted, "You''ve forgotten it even cleaner than us! There is only barbecue left in your mind!"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Kawaki quickly separated the two of them, "Well, let''s stop arguing now. Let''s go back and bring Shinpachi out. But then again, why did he take so long to go to the toilet?"


    "It must be a huge lump of poop-aru," Kagura analyzed.


    "That''s really hard work." Kawaki sighed.


    ...


    At this time, Shinpachi had just walked out of the toilet, but he still looked a little lost.


    "Where did sister go? Did she really go on a date?" Shinpachi muttered to himself as he walked, "But... who else would like my t-chested violent sister besides Kondo-san?"


    "Did she just go shopping?" Shinpachi nodded, "There must be nothing wrong! She must have gone shopping! No one would like my sister except that gori! Shinpachi, you have to have confidence in your sister! How can your sister not return home at night just because of a man of unknown origins?"


    Then, Shinpachi took out the envelope that Kawaki had just given him. When he opened it, his eyes instantly lit up, "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san gave me quite a lot every time. It was the same with Seitast time. This time, it was also the same. Kawaki-san has always taken care of me. My Sister also has always been working hard for our family. Maybe she was too tired today, so she went out to rx."


    Then, Shinpachi made a decision and revealed a relieved smile. He said to himself, "Alright! Today, I will take this money to buy a hundred Baagen-Dazs for my sister!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi heard a female voiceing from the room in front of him, and it sounded a little familiar.


    Curiosity drove Shinpachi to walk toward the room.


    When he arrived at the door of the room, Shinpachi curiously sneaked a nce at the room, but it was also this nce that made Shinpachi stunned...


    "Stop it!" Feeling the difort on her lips, Otae quickly pushed Kyubei away. However, Otae immediately saw Shinpachi standing at the door and hurriedly exined, "Shin... Shin-chan, no, Shin-chan, this is..."


    Finally, Shinpachi woke up from his shock. After looking at the two of them, he roared angrily, "What are you two doing!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi directly rushed in, grabbed Kyubei by the cor, and shouted, "You bastard... What are you doing to my unmarried sister?!"


    "Shin-chan..." Otae wanted to say something but was interrupted by Kyubei.


    "You are Shinpachi-kun. It seems that you still can''t leave your sister until now. Isn''t it about time you..." As he spoke, Kyubei directly broke away from Shinpachi''s hand and threw him away, "... learn how to be independent?"


    "Shin-chan!" Otae hurriedly rushed forward and helped Shinpachi up, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s time for you to leave," Kyubei turned around and said to Shinpachi, "It''s precisely because you like this that Tae-chan became worried and didn''t dare to leave the house."


    "You..." Shinpachi finally dug out the information of the man wearing an eyepatch in the depths of his memory, "Kyubei, you are Yagyu Kyubei... You suddenly appeared and said some inexplicable words. What do you mean by leaving the house?"


    "Literally." Kyubei replied casually, "You may not know, but Tae-chan and I made a promise to be husband and wife when we were young. She is my fiancee and has always been. Today, I will take her to the Yagyu family."


    "Huh?"


    "Your sister became mine and no longer yours a long time ago." Kyubei continued, "How to deal with my people? You are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? A promise when we were young? How can that kind of thing count?" Shinpachi argued strongly and then looked at Otae beside him, "Don''t you think so, Sister?... Sister? Sister, why aren''t you talking?"


    At this time, Shinpachi noticed that Otae''s expression was a little strange. If it were in normal times, Otae would definitely have gone mad. But today, Otae was very... quiet, terrifyingly quiet. Her eyes were absent-minded as if she had epted a fate that should not belong to her... It seemed as if she had tacitly approved of Kyubei''s words...


    Otae forced a smile and said, "Shin-chan, I''m sorry, I..."


    As she spoke, Otae stood up and slowly walked in front of Kyubei. She did not continue.


    Looking at Otae''s back, Shinpachi muttered in disbelief, "Sister... Why?"


    However, at this moment, Kawaki''s voice came from the door, "Here, here! Shinpachi is here! Really, Shinpachi. We have been looking for you for so long and have not found you. So you are here."


    Then, Shinpachi saw Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura enter the door.


    "What are you doing here-aru?" Kagura rushed in first, kicked Shinpachi away, and scolded, "Do you know that you dyed my time to eat barbecue?! You must give me half of your share today!"


    "Then, leave the other half to me." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "Barbecue? What are you talking about?" Shinpachi held his bleeding nose and stood up shakily, "Now is not the time to talk about this! There are more important things waiting for me to solve!"


    "Could it be..." Kawaki murmured, "Is your constipation still not solved?"


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted, then pointed to Otae and Kyubei, "This is the most important thing!"


    At this time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura noticed Otae standing in the room and the man with an eyepatch next to her.


    "Ah, did wee at the wrong time?" Kawaki scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Is the marriage partner this shorty?" Gintoki carefully sized up Kyubei, then looked at Otae, "Your taste is really unique, short and eyepatch."


    "Is this the man Big Sis like?" Kagura asked, sizing Kyubei up, "Hey, are you Caesar?"


    However, Kyubei did not say a word from beginning to end, and so did Otae.


    "Gintoki, I keep feeling that something is wrong." Kawaki whispered to Gintoki, "If this were the usual Otae, she would have already gone mad, right?"


    "That''s the situation," Gintoki exined in a low voice, "It''s said that women in love have no brains, and their IQ will drop. I didn''t expect that the same is true for female goris in love..."


    Otae finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She directly jumped up and kicked Gintoki away. Afternding, she turned around again, leaving only her back view.


    And Gintoki, who flew out, also happened to hit the head of Kondo, who was being chased by his pet in the courtyard. Thetter was also smashed to the ground.


    "It hurts; it looks like it was finally normal just now," Gintoki said at the same time as he got up.


    "Eh? Miss Otae? Why is Miss Otae here?" Kondo, who was pressed under Gintoki''s butt, finally found Otae in the room.


    "Everyone..." Otae murmured. Then, she turned around with tears in her eyes and said to everyone, "Sayonara..."


    ...


    "Alright! Cut!" Kawaki shouted, "Put away all the lights; it''s time for the next segment."


    "Wait a minute! I''ve just been brewing a good mood! Why do you want to stop!" Otae shouted.


    "Because there is something very important, and it happens that everyone is wearing formal clothes today," Kawaki exined.


    "The important thing is?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Actually, I was going to give readers a New Year''s greeting at the end of the chapter yesterday, but..." Kawaki continued, "That''s perfect for today."


    Then, with Kawaki and Gintoki in the lead, the rest of the people knelt on the ground and lowered their heads at the same time.


    "Happy New Year! Please take care of us this year too!"

 Chapter 205: Eat Whatever You Like, Live Fat and Live for a Short Time!

    Chapter 205: Eat Whatever You Like, Live Fat and Live for a Short Time!


    "Everyone...Sayonara..."


    Looking at Otae''s resolute figure after saying goodbye, everyone found it hard to let go.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Gintoki was about to say something but was suddenly interrupted by a roar.


    Everyone turned around to take a look. Only then did they realize that Bubbles was charging toward them with a furious roar.


    "Gintoki! Prepare to start the fire! Kagura-chan! Prepare the barbeque sauce!" As he shouted, Kawaki charged straight toward Bubbles.


    However, Kawaki had only taken two steps when he was stopped by Kondo, "Stop! She is a Princess!"


    "Let go of me!" Kawaki turned his head to look at Kondo, "I know she is called Princess. However, no matter how close you are to her, you should at least teach her a lesson, right? The sad atmosphere of separation that was created with great difficulty was ruined by her."


    "I will teach her a lesson when we get home! But not now!" Kondo hurriedly shouted.


    However, just as he finished shouting, he saw from the corner of his eye that Kagura had directly jumped up and kicked Bubbles over. Gintoki, who was at the side, had already set up a bonfire.


    "What are you guys trying to do?! Stop right now!" Kondo waspletely in a bad mood, "Stop right now! For the sake of Earth, please stop! I''m begging you!"


    Kagura and Gintoki, who were busy working, immediately stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Kondo.


    Kondo, who was sweating profusely from being stared at by everyone, finally chose to speak the truth. This was also something that could not be helped. If these people were allowed to mess around, perhaps the Gori would dere war on Earth.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, they really match each other." Kawaki nodded andmented seriously, "One is the Princess of the Gori, and the other is a gori from Earth."


    As he said that, Kawaki patted Kondo on the shoulder and smiled to congratte him, "I wish you happiness. I believe that you will have a nest of healthy little apes."


    Kondo lowered his head and did not reply.


    At this time, Gintoki also walked over and whispered into Kondo''s ear, "Why didn''t you tell us that you have a girlfriend? Are you afraid that we will let you treat us?"


    "Be sure to give birth to a lot of goris-aru!" Kagura sat on Bubbles'' shoulder and patted her head.


    "Uho." Bubbles blushed.


    ''Why do I feel that the Princess understands this sentence...'' Kondo already had no desire to live.


    "I say, you guys should stop before going too far. Don''t tease Kondo-san anymore," Shinpachi sighed softly and showed a sympathetic expression, "No matter what, that is still a gori, right? Kondo-san must be in a very difficult situation."


    Hearing this, Kondo was so moved that he covered his face and sobbed, "Shinpachi is still sensible and knows to sympathize with me. As expected of my brother."


    "Hey, who are you calling brother?" Shinpachi scoffed, "You must give us an invitation to your wedding. We will definitely attend the wedding on time."


    "Alright, Kagura, it''s time to go." With that, Kawaki turned around and left.


    "Barbeque-aru!" Kagura''s eyes lit up, and she instantly jumped off Bubbles'' shoulder and followed Kawaki.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi also followed him.


    Looking at the backs of the four people, Kondo muttered, "They actually didn''tugh at me..."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo heard the four people who had already walked far away startughing loudly.


    "Those guys..." Kondo clenched his fists and muttered with a ck face.


    ...


    "Ah, don''tugh." Kawaki coughed, "It''s better not tough about this kind of thing. After all, he is also very pitiful."


    "That''s right," Shinpachi nodded, "Kondo-san is also sacrificing himself for the peace of Earth. We should be grateful to him, right?"


    "That makes sense." Gintoki nodded with his hands crossed, "Sacrificing his own happiness in exchange for the safety of the Earth is a righteous cause!"


    "Although I don''t understand, I think he is very amazing-aru!" Kagura nodded and said seriously.


    But then, the four looked at each other and burst intoughter.


    "Hahahaha... But I really can''t hold it in anymore... Hahahaha..."


    "Hahaha... Me too."


    "Me too, hahaha..."


    "And me, hahaha..."


    In the distance, Kondo heard theirughter and clenched his fists even tighter.


    ...


    "Cough cough," Standing in front of the restaurant, Kawaki cleared his throat again and said, "Alright! To thank you, I''ll treat you to a barbecue today!"


    "Hurray!" Kagura and Shinpachi cheered.


    Then, the four of them walked toward the barbecue shop.


    However, just as they took two steps, Kawaki suddenly stopped. He held his forehead with one hand and said, "Wait a minute! Did we forget something? I feel like something has been washed away."


    "Is your head an automatically flushing toilet?" Gintokiined, "How is that possible? Everyone is already here. How can there be anything left behind?"


    "No, wait a minute," Shinpachi muttered, holding his forehead, "I also feel that there are some important things that I have forgotten. Something very, very important... What is it?"


    "Did you not wipe your butt-aru?" Kagura reminded.


    "How is this possible!" Shinpachi shouted and then inadvertently nced at the corner of the envelope revealed in his bosom, "Money... Baagen-Dazs..."


    "I remember!!!!! Sister!!!! " Only then did Shinpachi recall, "I was careless. First, I was shocked by a gori, and then I was shocked by the matter of Kondo-san. I even forgot about my sister. Finally, I was tempted by Kawaki-san''s barbecue. After a few things ovepped, I forgot about my sister!"


    "What a good little brother. He actually forgot all about his big sister''s life." Gintoki picked his nose and sneered.


    "Didn''t you all forget it too?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "No, that is not my sister." Gintoki waved his hand, "So what if I forget it?"


    "No! I have to go back and bring my sister out!" With that, Shinpachi turned and left.


    However, he had just taken two steps when he was sshed with cold water by Kagura''s next words.


    "Big Sis has been taken away by the eyepatch man," Kagura said aloud.


    Hearing this, Shinpachi was stunned. After a long time, he slowly turned his head, "When did this happen?"


    "It was when we were going to have an outdoor barbecue-aru," Kagura replied.


    "Why didn''t you mention such an important thing at that time?!" Shinpachi instantly rushed towards Kagura, grabbed Kagura by the cor, and red at her with red eyes. He then roared with his teeth bared.


    "Because Big Sis told me not to talk-aru," Kagura exined.


    Then, Kagura recalled that time. When everyone was attracted by the gori, Otae turned around and left with Kyubei. Just when she wanted to remind everyone, Otae turned her head and made a gesture of silence to herself. However, at that time, Otae was still holding back her tears.


    After hearing Kagura''s exnation, Shinpachi lowered his head and said nothing, looking like he had lost his soul.


    "That..." Kawaki seemed to want to say something tofort Shinpachi, but he didn''t know what to say just as he opened his mouth.


    "Forget about the barbecue. I''m not in the mood today. But I still have to thank Kawaki-san." Shinpachi lowered his head and murmured. Then he turned around and slowly left.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura watched Shinpachi walk away. In the end, the three of them did not say anything.


    "Alright! Leave Shinpachi''s share to me-aru!" Kagura shouted excitedly.


    "You are too greedy!" Gintoki shouted, "Didn''t we agree to share half of the meat."


    Kawaki looked speechlessly at Gintoki and Kagura, who was making a ruckus because of the barbecue. He said expressionlessly, "Do you really have a conscience? Shinpachi must be very sad right now, right?"


    ...


    In the barbecue shop.


    "I''m full; I''m full." Gintoki had a toothpick in his mouth. He ced both of his hands on his stomach, which was as big as a pregnant woman on her due date, and had a satisfied expression on his face, "If only there were a Parfait for dessert after dinner."


    "Burp~" Kagura burped and posed in the same position as Gintoki. However, her expression waspletely different. Kagura said with a face full of pain, "No-aru. I feel like I''ll spit it out if I take just one."


    "A kid is a kid; the level is not good at all," Gintoki snorted in disdain, "Even if I eat ten more sses, I wouldn''t have spat them out."


    "As expected of Gin-chan..." As she spoke, Kagura swayed as she stood up. To be precise, she tried several times before finally standing up, "I need to go to the toilet... Perhaps after I go there, I can eat ten sses of Parfait..."


    Looking at Kagura''s swaying back and almost lost her bnce several times on the way. Kawaki was speechless to the extreme.


    ...


    "Nine sses-aru? There is still onest cup..." Kagura reached out to thest cup of Parfait in front of her with trembling hands. However, in the end, Kagura still couldn''t reach thest ss of Parfait and fell on the table, "As expected, I am still far from it..."


    "I already said that your level is still too low," Gintoki nced at the ten empty sses in front of him and said casually. Then, he reached out his hand again to the ss in front of Kagura.


    However, this time, Gintoki missed.


    "What are you doing?!" Gintoki raised his head and shouted at Kawaki, who had just returned from paying the bill.


    "No matter how much you like it, you can''t eat so much." As he spoke, Kawaki sat down at the table opposite Gintoki, "You should also pay attention to your blood sugar. You might be a pot-bellied middle-aged man before you turn thirty."


    "It''s none of your business!" Gintoki shouted, "I''ve already made up my mind to eat the things I like and live for a short time!"


    "I don''t care." Kawaki waved his hand with a look of disapproval.

 Chapter 206: Marriage Is the Tomb of Love? So Marriage = Suicide?

    Chapter 206: Marriage Is the Tomb of Love? So Marriage = Suicide?


    "Gin-chan, little uncle," Kagura asked while lying on the table, "Is Big Sis going to get married-aru?"


    "Who knows," Kawaki finished the ss of Parfait in one breath and sighed, "The c-vored Parfait is also good~."


    "Then will I still be able to see Big Sis in the future-aru?" Kagura continued to ask.


    "It''s just a marriage, not a funeral," Gintoki waved his hand, "We will definitely meet again."


    "But, Mommy said that marriage is the tomb of love," Kagura continued, "Although I don''t quite understand if it''s a tomb, does it mean that Big Sis is going to have something important buried?"


    "What? Is it her gori power?" Gintoki said with a look of disapproval.


    "You... are an idiot, right?" Kawaki scoffed expressionlessly and then looked at Kagura again, "It''s not the kid''s turn to worry about the adults."


    "But... Big Sis doesn''t want to cause trouble for everyone even in the end," Kagura murmured, "Moreover, Big Sis is crying-aru."


    "A woman''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world to understand," Kawaki exined, "Moreover, isn''t itmon sense for a girl to cry when she is about to get married? Have you ever seen a girl who doesn''t cry when she gets married? This is a tradition, a tradition!"


    Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "But..." Kagura still wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually, it''s useless for you to tell the two of us about this," Kawaki sighed, "After all, neither Gintoki nor I have any experience in getting married. You can only ask her about this kind of thing."


    "But..." As she spoke, Kagura took out her phone, "I sent several messages to Big Sis, but she never replied back to me."


    "Maybe she is busy making preparations," Kawaki said casually, "Isn''t it a tomb or something? Maybe she''s busy digging pits now."


    "Oh! It sounds interesting!" Kagura was instantly interested, "I also want to dig a hole-aru!"


    After saying that, Kagura prepared to send a message to Otae to ask her if she needed help in digging a tomb.


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki stood up and punched Kawaki and Kagura''s heads, "She should be in her bride training! There are a lot of things to learn before getting married!"


    "Bride training? What is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "It is to learn the skills of a wife such as cooking, cleaning, teaching children, etc." Gintoki exined, "In short, it is very troublesome."


    "Gintoki, it seems that you are quite experienced." Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a face full of ridicule, "Have you experienced it before?"


    "How is that possible?! Isn''t it always like this on TV?!" Gintoki retorted and then showed a face of yearning, "But I''m looking forward to it, the appearance of anchor Ketsuno as my wife..."


    "Gin-chan, do you like that kind of second-hand goods-aru" Kagura looked at Gintoki with a shocked face.


    "I almost forgot!" Gintoki pped his head, "I almost forgot that anchor Ketsuno is divorced! In that case, she doesn''t need to do the bride training! Just marry directly! I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Looking at Gintoki, who had fallen into daydreaming while drooling andughing, Kawaki and Kagura were both speechless.


    "But the person that Otae chose is really unexpected," Kawaki crossed his arms and said casually, "It''s eyepatch and shorty. I always feel that it is somewhat simr to Takaji. If I knew that she liked that type, I would introduce Takaji to her."


    "Now that you mention it, it really does seem like it." Gintoki nodded, "And both of them seem to be a young master."


    "I just don''t know if that shorty likes to drink Yakult too." Kawaki continued, "If he likes them, then their attributes basically ovep."


    "Impossible; how could Takasugi like that kind of cliff." Gintoki waved his hand.


    "That makes sense, hahahaha," Kawakiughed, "I remember that you and Takaji like the same type."


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki shouted.


    "No, didn''t you almost fight over the same woman when we went to hanamachi together?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    (TL notes: A hanamachi is a district where geisha live and work in Japan. Each hanamachi typically has its own name, crest, and distinct geisha poption, with geisha not typically working outside of their own district. Hanamachi usually contain okiya(lodging house/drinking establishment) and ochaya(tea house).)


    "I don''t even remember anything like that!"


    "No, no, I remember very clearly. At that time, everyone went to celebrate winning a battle." Kawaki replied. "No, not everyone. Zura didn''t go and in the end..."


    "In the end? What happened in the end?" Kagura asked doubtfully.


    "In the end, that woman chose Takaji. For this matter, Gintoki had been sulking for a long time." Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Gin-chan, you actually lost to that purple-haired shorty in the past?! Gin-chan, you are too inferior!" Kagura said exaggeratedly.


    "I don''t remember such a thing." Gintoki curled his lips and said.


    "Forget it; let''s stop here today." As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and stretched, "I''m going back to y a new game. See youter."


    "Wait!" Gintoki hurriedly stood up and pressed down on Kawaki''s shoulder, "You seem to have forgotten something, right?"


    "What?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "What are you pretending for?! Payment! Our part of the Payment!" Gintoki scolded, "Don''t you need to pay me after you finish your entrusted work? You bastard!"


    "I almost forgot." Only then did Kawaki react. He then took out two thin envelopes from his bosom and handed them to the two of them, "Then, goodbye."


    "Wait!" Gintoki quickly stopped him and waved the envelope in front of Kawaki, "Can you exin why it''s so little? Why is this envelope as thin as a piece of paper? Why can I hear the sound of coins inside?"


    "Do you still remember how much beef you two ate?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Can''t you be a little bit more self-conscious? The beef you two eat is enough to pay you several jobs!"


    "Stop joking! You are just fooling people!" Gintoki retorted.


    "It should be you guys! Do you think that ce is a cheap cafeteria?!" Kawaki retorted righteously, "You ate the high-grade wagyu beef, okay? And... you two ate four whole cows!"


    "Didn''t you eat it too?!" Gintoki shouted.


    "No, I only ate a cup of Parfait," Kawaki replied, "From beginning to end, only the two of you ate."


    "Don''t joke around, that kind of thing..." Gintoki lowered his head, his face already dark to the extreme.


    However, when Gintoki raised his head and was about to flip out, he finally discovered that Kawaki had already secretly slipped away.


    "That bastard..." Gintoki said through gritted teeth.


    ...


    A few dayster, in the morning.


    Kawaki opened the window and took a breath of fresh air before looking up at the dark sky. Then, he lowered his head to look at the women who were holding umbres on the streets downstairs.


    "It''s cloudy again," Kawaki sighed slightly, "In this kind of weather, I should stay at home and y games."


    "Brother Kawaki, the food is ready!" Seita''s voice came.


    "I got it."


    After breakfast, in Kawaki''s room.


    "Why are you here?" Kawaki nced at Seita and continued expressionlessly, "Isn''t today Sunday? Don''t you need to go to the dojo?"


    "Sister Otae isn''t there, and Brother Shinpachi has always been absent-minded," Seita exined with an embarrassed smile, "Brother Shinpachi asked me to go home and practice by myself."


    "Really," Kawaki sighed softly, "Hasn''t Shinpachi-kun move on yet?"


    "Move on? What do you mean?" Seita asked doubtfully, "What happened?"


    "It has nothing to do with you," Kawaki said casually. Then he looked at theputer screen in front of him again, "Didn''t you say you were going to practice at home? Then why did youe here? Hurry up and go."


    "I got it." Seita nodded and stood up. He walked to the empty space in Kawaki''s room, picked up the bamboo sword he used for practice, and waved it.


    "Ha! Ha!"


    A full minute passed, but Kawaki surprisingly did not re up.


    "Ha! Ha!"


    Two minutes passed, but Kawaki still did not re up.


    "Ha! Ha!"


    Three minutester, Kawaki finally could not take it anymore. He took off his headphones and kicked Seita out of the room. He then cursed, "Don''t overdo it! Practicing at home means going to my room to practice?! Your so noisy, smelly brat!"


    "There''s no other way! Sister Tsukuyo and Mom don''t know swordsmanship," Seita stood up and curled his lips.


    "Then you want to bother me?!" Kawaki was furious, "If you want to practice, go find Naruto!"


    In the end, Kawaki sighed and picked up his umbre. He turned around and walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Brother Kawaki, where are you going?" Seita shouted.


    "Get the boy in charge of teaching you swordsmanship back," Kawaki waved his hand and replied, "Really, since he has epted it, he should teach you properly. This is the first time I have seen such an irresponsible dojo..."


    Seita''s eyes lit up with joy, but before he could say anything, Kawaki had already gone far away.


    "Where is that idiot?" Tsukuyo walked over and asked.


    "It seems to be going to a parent-teacher meeting." Seita scratched his head in embarrassment and exined.


    "Parent-teacher meeting?" Tsukuyo asked, a little puzzled, "Did you cause trouble in school again?"


    "No!"


    ...


    At this time, Shinpachi and Kondo seemed to have made an appointment and met at the entrance of Yagyu''s residence. Both of them were wearing casual clothes and bamboo hats with wooden swords in their waists.


    Facing the two Yagyu residence guards, Shinpachi and Kondo lowered their heads without saying a word.


    A guard threw out an arrogant expression and sneered at the two, "Who are you, people? You want to join our school? I''m sorry, this is Yagyu''s."


    "We are a prestigious family. If you are not famous, I''m afraid... Tsk, tsk, tsk, or do you want to challenge our dojo?" Another guard continued; the disdain in his words was self-evident.

 Chapter 207: Yagyu Arc Part 7

    Chapter 207: Yagyu Arc Part 7


    "I advise you to give up this idea. Right now, the Yagyu''s Four Devas are here."


    "Not at all..." Shinpachi raised his head and revealed a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Why would wee here to challenge your dojo?" Kondo also raised his head and revealed a mouthful of white teeth.


    However, in the next second, Kondo and Shinpachi kicked out at the same time, directly kicking the two guards into the door to open it, and then the two stepped inside as if something had happened.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Yagyu family rushed over with wooden swords in their hands, surrounding Shinpachi and Kondo while looking at the two with unfriendly expressions.


    "Who are you people?!"


    "You actually dare toe and cause trouble in the Yagyu family!"


    "You must be tired of living!"


    "Who?" Shinpachi smiled and then lifted the bamboo hat on his head. He clenched the wooden sword in his hand and shouted, "I am Shinpachi Shimura of the Tendo Mushi Style and head of the Kodokan Dojo."


    "And I am his student, Isao Gori!" Kondo also took off his bamboo hat and shouted, "We''vee to ask for a showdown with the nationally known Yagyu Style!"


    "We have no interest in taking the Yagyu school name board. But..." As he spoke, Shinpachi took the lead to rush over and send a person flying, "We want you to return my sister!"


    "Return Miss Otae!" Kondo also rushed forward, casually sending a Yagyu disciple flying.


    ...


    Outside Yagyu''s residence.


    "Aiyaya, this is really fate~" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura on both sides of the road, as well as Sogo and Toshiro.


    "Another troublesome fellow." Toshiro spat.


    "Actually, I really didn''t want toe to such a ce for a woman." Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "It''s just that there is a kid at home. Originally, he needed to go to a dojo to learn swordsmanship on the weekend. But today, the teacher seemed to be absent for no reason. That''s why I came to this ce. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Actually, so am I," said Gintoki, "It''s just that one of the employees was absent today, so I thought of looking for him here. It definitely wasn''t for a certain woman."


    "Hey, your excuses are too lousy-aru," said Kagura with a speechless face.


    "Kagura, don''t talk nonsense." Gintoki reminded.


    "That right, Kagura-chan, you can''t make up nonsense like this. I really came here because of that annoying little brat at home," Kawaki continued, "You don''t know how annoying that stinky little brat is. He stood on my side shouting, "Ha! Ha!" while I yed games. It''s so annoying."


    Kagura: Jiiiiiii~(stare)


    "By the way, what are you two doing here?" Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Sogo.


    "I''m just here to return a favor." Toshiro said casually, "It has nothing to do with women."


    "I see." Kawaki nodded and then looked at Sogo. He grinned and said, "Sogo-kun, did youe to this ce for a stroll?"


    "Ah, the gor I raised at home seems to have run out, so I came out to look for it," replied Sogo.


    "It can''t be!" Toshiro scolded, "Can you find a better excuse? What do you mean by the gori I raised at home ran out? That is Kondo-san!"


    ...


    At Yagyu''s residence.


    At this time, Shinpachi and Kondo were already somewhat unable to resist the onught. After all, two fists were difficult to fight against four hands. Facing the siege of everyone, the two of them could only continuously defend; even fighting back was very strenuous.


    However, at this time, Shinpachi suddenly discovered that several enemies beside him had been sent flying. He immediately felt much more rxed, and Kondo''s situation was also the same.


    Shinpachi and Kondo turned their heads to look, and only then did they discover that there were five extremely familiar people standing at the door.


    The Yagyu disciples unconsciously took two steps back. Looking at the five people who appeared at the door, they said harshly, "Who are you people?"


    "I''m sorry," Kawaki put away the umbre and smiled, "The teacher in charge of teaching the children''s swordsmanship seemed to be absent for no reason, so I wanted to see what was going on. But when I just came in, I saw that you were holding a party, so I couldn''t help but want to participate in it."


    "Actually, I am also," Gintoki took off his bamboo hat, "I''m just here to look for my employees who are absent for no reason."


    "I''m different from them. I''m just here to return the favor." Toshiro took off his bamboo hat and gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    "I''m also different from them. I''m just here to find the gori that ran out of the cage." Sogo took off his bamboo hat and said.


    "Hey, why did I hear a very rude sentence at the end?" Kondo said expressionlessly.


    "Everyone..." Shinpachi was so moved that he did not know what to do.


    ...


    In the main residence of the Yagyu family.


    Kyubei and his father sat on the floor.


    "Kyubei, I am really disappointed in you." Kyubei''s father stared at Kyubei with a burning gaze, "I sent you on your journey to train in the martial arts so that you could perfect our Yagyu Chingage style of swordsmanship. Now you return all of a sudden with that girl and tell me you want to marry her? What have you been doing these past three years?! Searching for a wife?!"


    "With all due respect, Father..." Kyubei opened his mouth and was about to exin.


    However, he was suddenly stopped by his father. Kyubei''s father stood up and said angrily, "Silence! I don''t allow you to call me "Father". Didn''t I say that you have to call me "Papa"? Of course, you can call me "Daddy" too!"


    Looking at his father, who stood up with a cat in his arm, Kyubei did not feel anything strange. On the contrary, it could be felt that Kyubei respected his father very much from his attitude, and there was even a trace of difficult-to-detect timidity.


    "Kyubei, our Yagyu family serves the Shogun for generations. It is our mission to let Yagyu''s swordsmanship and noble blood survive." Kyubei''s father scolded him earnestly, "Look at me-the truth is, I actually hate Persian cats very much because they make me allergic. However, it is precisely because they have a famous bloodline that I endure it."


    "Miss Otae is indeed very cute, but she is only the daughter of a small town dojo," Kyubei''s father continued, "She is not worthy of the heir of the Yagyu family! Do you want the blood of the prestigious family to be cut off here?!"


    Hearing this, Kyubei stood up and walked out the door without even looking at his father.


    "Hey, Kyubei, I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    Kyubei stopped at the door and said without looking back, "People be stronger in order to protect something. You can go on protecting what you want to protect, Papa."


    As he spoke, Kyubei turned around and nced at his father. He then said, "And I want to protect the most important person to me. I swore to my lost right eye."


    After saying that, Kyubei once again turned around and left without looking back. He did not care at all about his father shouting behind him.


    However, not long after Kyubei left, two servants hurriedly ran over.


    "Koshinori-sama! Something bad happened!"


    "What is it?"


    ...


    In Yagyu residence, in the courtyard opposite the main entrance.


    "I thought it was a fun party." Kawaki''s face was full of disappointment, "I''m just warming up, and it already ended. How disappointing~."


    Looking at the disciples of the Yagyu family, who were knocked out by Kawaki and turned into a group of ck afros, Gintoki and the others were speechless for a long time.


    "What the hell are you doing here!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki away and scolded, "You should have some martial virtue! There is no one like you who directly bombard others when kicking a dojo! Change them with a wooden sword, bastard!"


    "No, because it is very convenient, isn''t it?" Kawaki retorted at the same time as he got up.


    "Convenience my ass!" Gintoki shouted while rolling his eyes. Then, he pointed to Kagura, who was learning from Kawaki and also holding an umbre; then at Sogo, who had taken a bazooka out of nowhere, "Because of you, both of them were ruined!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki weed a shelling.


    With a boom, Gintoki turned into an afro head.


    "I''m sorry, Gin-chan." Kagura said, "Your position is too close."


    "Don''t overdo it!" As he shouted, Gintoki pounced toward Kagura.


    "Hey, that''s enough. We still have more..." Toshiro opened his mouth to stop the two of them from fighting, but before he could finish speaking, he received a shelling.


    After a boom, Toshiro also exploded.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Hijikata-san. I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s all your fault for being too conspicuous." Sogo''s voice sounded.


    After a few seconds of silence, Toshiro raised his head and cursed, "I think you did it on purpose!"


    "Ah, I was actually discovered!" Sogo pretended to be surprised.


    "Bastard!" Toshiro directly pounced toward Sogo.


    Shinpachi and Kondo''s eyes twitched as they watched the crowd start to fight.


    "They... What are they here for?" Shinpachi muttered to himself, and his lips kept twitching.


    "Well, you have to have confidence in them. Let''s not talk about others; at least Sogo and Toshiro are very reliable..." Kondoforted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo also received a shelling.


    "I''m sorry, Kondo-san. I didn''t aim properly just now." As he spoke, Sogo passed over Kondo''s body.


    Then, Toshiro stepped on Kondo and rushed to Sogo, "I''m sorry, Kondo-san. You''re in the way."


    "Is this what you call reliable?" Shinpachi looked at Kondo, who was lying on the ground, with an expressionless face.


    "Ah, although there is asional infighting, there is no doubt that they are very reliable partners." Kondo stood up, crossed his arms, and chuckled.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo was shot again. However, the culprit this time was not Sogo but Kagura.


    "Sorry, Gori. You blocked my shelling range-aru." Kagura''s voice came.


    "You are not apologizing at all!" Kondo stood up and shouted, "And what do you mean by blocking your shelling range? Are you saying that I''m in the way? Is that what you mean?"

 Chapter 208: Yagyu Arc Part 8

    Chapter 208: Yagyu Arc Part 8


    "Are you here to attend the Demolition Conference?" Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly.


    ...


    "Hey, don''t just stand there," Kawaki nced at Shinpachi beside him and continued walking forward, "Hurry up and go in. I still have to go home to y the new game after finishing this."


    Gintoki and Kagura also followed, but they also nced at Shinpachi when passing by.


    "Let me tell you in advance; I am not yourpanion." Toshiro said as he followed, "I just want to have a fight."


    "He doesn''t know how to speak, right? He looks like Vegeta, right?" Sogo reminded him in a low voice, "He will be your partner casually, so be careful."


    Looking at the backs of Kawaki and the others, Shinpachi sniffed and said, "It... It doesn''t matter if I am called a sis-con. I like my sister very much, and I don''t want to be separated from her. If possible, I really want to be with her forever. However, if my sister has someone she likes, even if it is a suspicious man who has had no money for ten thousand years, a gori stalking maniac, mayonnaise control, a sadist, or an otaku, it doesn''t matter. As long as my sister can be happy, I will also be ready to cry and send her away...


    "But... I really can''t watch my sister leave while crying! I really hope that my sister can smile!" Shinpachi''s tears and snot gushed out together, "Really... Thank you..."


    "Hurry up and catch up, kid..." Kawaki stopped and sighed, "Also, do you think I came here because of that kind of thing? Don''t joke around! Hurry up and solve your problem and then go to ss for that kid! Do you know how annoying that kid is because he doesn''t have to go to the dojo today?"


    "Parents nowadays are really working hard for their children''s studies," Gintoki curled his lips and said casually, "He actually has to solve the teacher''s family problem. It''s really amazing."


    "Haven''t you seen the news yet?" Kawaki continued, "It is said that parents nowadays have crowdfunding to buy a house for teachers who have no house so that teachers can concentrate on teaching their children."


    "Eh?! Is there such a thing?" Gintoki was shocked, "Is the teacher''s treatment so good now? I was the ss teacher of Team Z next door for three years. Why didn''t the parents send me a house?"


    "A teacher like you who misleads your student, the parents are kind enough not to maim you," Kawaki said casually.


    "Gin-chan..." Kagura raised her head and looked at Gintoki, "If Big Sis really likes that shorty-aru? Then wouldn''t we be the bad guys?"


    "Aren''t we already used to being bad guys? Each and every one of us likes to ruin other people''s good deeds." Gintoki dug his nose with a face full of disapproval, "But, Shinpachi, remember this. We are not righteouspanions or your sister''spanions. We are..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he saw Kawaki leaning over to Kagura''s ear and saying something. Gintoki took two steps forward and finally heard what he was saying.


    "If Otae really likes that shorty, then there''s no need to worry." Kawaki looked at Kagura and smiled, "As long as Gintoki casually performs a seppuku or something, the other party will definitely forgive us."


    "Do you want to die?" Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "Why didn''t you perform seppuku!"


    "Yorozuya''s but that,"


    "Master of Yorozuya, don''t worry," said Sogo while pointing at Toshiro. "If you don''t want to be alone, you still have Hijikata-san to apany you,"


    "Why do I have to do seppuku too?!" Toshiro retorted.


    Shinpachi didn''t say anything as he watched the crowd again stir up trouble.


    "Although we can''t be consideredpanions," Kondo patted Shinpachi on the shoulder, "However, the seven of us might be able to defeat the Yagyu family. Let''s go, brother. Everyone is waiting for you to take the lead."


    "Who are you calling, brother..." Shinpachi turned his head around and spoke with an expressionless face. However, he suddenly could not hold back hisughter and walked forward. He walked past everyone and stood in front of them, "Let''s go!"


    "Oh!" Kagura agreed.


    The rest of them smiled without saying a word.


    ...


    Inside Yagyu''s residence.


    The legendary Yagyu''s Four Devas were sitting around and eating together.


    "Have you heard?" said Kitaoji, "The girl that Young Master brought back is currently attending the bride training at the granny''s ce."


    "What a pity," Minamito said with a chuckle as he looked at the wine ss in his hand, "It''s only a matter of time before she runs away; I like her quite a lot."


    But then, Minamito heard some kind of discordant sound. Minamito raised his head and saw that Kitaoji was squeezing the stic bottle of ketchup into the fried rice, and without mercy, a whole bottle of ketchup was poured on the fried rice.


    "Hey, Kitaoji, aren''t you putting too much ketchup?" Minamito reminded.


    "Don''t you know? Ketchup goes well with any food," replied Kitaoji.


    "That kind of thing is disgusting to look at." Minamito covered his mouth and said.


    "Your face that looks like d*ck is disgusting to look at." Kitaoji retorted.


    "What did you say?!" Minamito instantly exploded with anger and was about to flip out.


    However, he was stopped by a baldy, who looked like a Taoist in a certain game and said, "Stop arguing, Minamito, Kitaoji. You''re acting like a kid."


    "I don''t want people who eat children''s meals to say that!" Minamito looked at Nishino, who was eating pudding with a small spoon, speechlessly.


    "Shut up! d*ck-face!" Nishino retorted.


    "What part?! What part looks like a d*ck?!!" Minamito retorted back.


    "Stop arguing," Tojo, on the side, couldn''t stand it anymore, "Don''t argue when you eat, but isn''t it good to get married? Seems three years on a martial arts training journey didn''t change the Young Master....."


    Before Tojo finished speaking, he suddenly heard a loud explosion. Then, the door of the dojo flew in and directly smashed Tojo on the head and smashed to the ground with him. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "Kagura, although I said that it was more convenient to shoot directly," Kawaki''s voice came from the door, "But a sliding door like this doesn''t need to be so violent; just push it open."


    "But this way of opening the door is more handsome, right?" Kagura blew at the smoke in the umbre tip and then looked at Gintoki and Kawaki expectantly, "How is it? Did it feel like a police movie?!"


    "No, not at all." Everyone shook their heads at the same time.


    "How could this be..." Kagura pitifully wiped away her tears.


    "Who are you people?!" Looking at the people who suddenly entered the dojo, Minamito was the first to speak.


    "Hey, Gintoki," Kawaki whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "This person looks like a d*ck face."


    "Ah, that''s true." Gintoki nodded after sizing up Minamito.


    "Really? Where is it?" Kagura''s curiosity was immediately aroused.


    However, before Kagura could look at Minamito, Kawaki and Gintoki, who were at the side, quickly covered Kagura''s eyes and said harshly, "No, that is enough to be included in the R18 bans!"


    "You guys are really rude!" Minamito cursed, "Which part does it look like a d*ck?"


    "All over." Other than Kagura, everyone else replied at the same time.


    "It can''t be..." After this attack, Minamito spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered as he fell to the ground.


    "Minamito! Cheer up! You must hold on when hearing your real evaluation!" Nishino shouted as he hugged Minamito.


    "You..." Minamito muttered. Then, he spat out another mouthful of blood and rolled his eyes.


    "You guys... are too hateful!" Nishino stood up and suppressed his anger as he looked at Kawaki and the others.


    "Shut up, pervert!" Kawaki scratched his ears and said impatiently, "Hurry up and get your leader toe out. We are not interested in perverts like you, who are wearing a hip-length kimono and eating a children''s meal."


    "Pe... pervert..." Nishino pointed at Kawaki, trembling, "What the hell are you talking about?! How can I look like a pervert!"


    "A man with a thick body is actually wearing a hip-length kimono. If he is not a pervert, what is he?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "And he is still eating a children''s meal at such an old age. He is definitely a pervert."


    "Yes, yes!" The people at the side nodded in agreement.


    "You bastards..." Nishino muttered, and the veins on his face kept twitching.


    "Calm down, pervert," Kitaoji said.


    "Even you..." This sentence was like thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Nishino spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki and the others revealed extremely treacherous smiles.


    "There is still thest one," Gintoki whispered, "It seems that squatting in the corner is still useful, but thest one doesn''t look easy to deal with."


    "No, didn''t I just hear that this is a ketchup control?" said Kawaki and looked at Toshiro, "This is for you! Beat his ketchup with your mayonnaise that you are proud of!"


    "Stop joking! How on earth can you beat ketchup with mayonnaise?!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Aiyaya, looks like Hijikata-san doesn''t have much confidence~" Sogo curled the corners of his mouth and said, "It seems that our deputy chief Hijikata-san has admitted defeat~."


    "Who admitted defeat!" Toshiro shouted, then turned to look at the Kitaoji. However, with just a nce, Toshiro felt that the man opposite him had a kind of potential that he also had.


    Kitaoji was the same. With just a nce, he also felt that Toshiro had the same potential as himself.


    "Just in time. Leave this man to me." Toshiro smiled, stretched his neck, and walked out. He then looked straight at Kitaoji.

 Chapter 209: Even if There Is No PTA, the Mosaic That Should Be Add Still Has to Be Added!

    Chapter 209: Even if There Is No PTA, the Mosaic That Should Be Add Still Has to Be Added!


    There seemed to be a strange electric spark between Toshiro and Kitaoji, but before they could do anything, Kyubei''s voice came from the entrance of the dojo.


    "Enough," Kyubei stood at the main entrance of the dojo, "They are my wife''s friends. Don''t be too rude."


    "But..." Kitaoji pointed at the three people lying on the ground and exined, "They were the ones who did something rude first! Tojo, Nishino, and Minamito were all..."


    "Maybe it was yourck of hospitality," As he spoke, Kyubei walked in and stood in front of Kawaki and the others. He nced at the three people on the ground and said, "I don''t remember that the Four Deva of my Yagyu family were so weak. How long are you going to sleep? Tojo."


    "I just thought it was very interesting, so I wanted to watch the monkey show for a while longer." Tojo got up from the ground and said with a smile.


    If not for the wooden board on Tojo''s head, the rest of the people might really believe it.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m really not trying to be brave! Young Master!" Tojo couldn''t stand being stared at by everyone and quickly exined.


    However, everyone was still staring at the wooden board stuck on his head.


    "Are you talking about this? This is not something strange." Only then did Tojo notice the wooden board on his head and quickly pull it out, "This is just a hair ornament! It''s a very popr style recently!"


    "I think you''d better go to the hospital," Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "Although it looks very beautiful, your head is spurting blood like a fountain."


    "I already said there''s no need!" Tojo shouted, "This is just a fountain-like hair ornament!"


    Then, Tojo looked at Minamito and Nishino, who was lying on the ground, and scolded, "You two, get up quickly! The Young Master is here!"


    "Ah, oh, oh, I didn''t expect that these small fries would rm the Young Master." Minamito snorted and got up from the ground. He wanted to say something but was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Shut up, J [Beep]. I don''t want to hear people like J [Beep] speak." Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "J... J [Beep]?!" Minamito stuttered, "It was a d*ck-face just now, but now it has directly be J[Beep]?!"


    "Shut up, J[Beep]. He''s clearly just a J[Beep]-like guy." Sogo said again, "e''s clearly just a J[Beep]-like guy."


    "Pfft!" Minamito spat out another mouthful of blood, "Why do you have to repeat it again..."


    "Speaking of which, shouldn''t a guy like him be covered in mosaic tiles all over his body?" Kawaki whispered to Gintoki, "Why would a guy who looks like J[Beep]e out? Just because there is no PTA?"


    "Maybe they forgot," Gintoki replied after thinking for a while.


    "This can''t be done. Let''s give him a mosaic; otherwise, this work may be cut in half." As he spoke, Kawaki came to Minamito''s side. He took out a piece of mosaic from somewhere and ced it on Minamito''s body. After he finished, he pped his hands, "Alright! It''s done!"


    "Wait a minute!" Minamito, whose entire body was covered in mosaic, quickly shouted, "What is this?! Why am I getting mosaic?! Why is my entire body covered in mosaic?!"


    "After all, the audit at the starting point is very strict,"


    "After all, the audit at the starting point is very strict. For a guy like you who looks like a J[Beep], it''s better to block it with mosaic tiles." Kawaki exined.


    "There''s no need at all!" Minamito wailed, "What exactly is that J[Beep]! Tell me clearly! It''s not easy to appear once; what should I do with this human-shaped obscene object''s appearance!"


    "Human-shaped obscene objects?" Kawaki said with an expression of approval, "It seems that you are quite self-aware. Continue to work hard."


    "What kind of work do I have to add?" Minamito was a little mad and then began to tear off the mosaic on his body desperately, but he could not tear it off, "Why can''t I tear it off?! Young master, you must be fair! I really don''t look like a d*ck-face at all!"


    "Shut up. Don''t you feel embarrassed enough?" Kyubei nced at the human-shaped mosaic beside him and said. However, he secretly thought, ''It turns out that a man''s crotch is like this...''


    At the same time, only Gintoki noticed that Kyubei''s face was slightly red, but it was only for a moment.


    "You have to ept the setting of being a human-shaped obscene object, Minamito." Nishino snorted and got up from the ground, "Adding Mosaic, it seems that your setting has be more solid. You should be happy."


    "Shut up, pervert," Kawaki said without thinking.


    "Do you think this level of insult can break my heart?" Nishinoughed, "Don''t joke around. Who do you think I am? I am one of Yagyu''s Four Devas!"


    "I see." Kawaki nodded, "So your name is "the only pervert among the Yagyu''s Four Devas", it''s really a good name."


    "What did you say? I''ll kill you! You stinking brat!" Nishino curse.


    "This pervert is really amazing~" Kawaki moved closer to Gintoki and whispered, "A man wearing a hip-length kimono is not ashamed but proud. Are all the perverts nowadays so bold and confident?"


    The veins on Nishino''s face began to throb, and angrily said, "Why is it that everyone can hear your whispers?! And why is a man wearing a hip-length kimono a pervert? Who said that?!"


    "No, you are not only wearing a hip-length kimono but also eating a children''s meal. You are already a proper pervert." Kawaki said.


    "This... kind... of... thing..." Nishino gritted his teeth and said word by word. Then, he pulled off his clothes, leaving only a loincloth, "Then what about this?! Do I still look like a pervert without the hip-length kimono?!"


    Shinpachi held his forehead and muttered, "This time, the title of pervert has been confirmed, and it''s the kind that can''t be washed off."


    "These people are really interesting." Kawaki couldn''t help butugh, "What Four Devas? They are obviously four idiots, hahaha..."


    "Give some respect to others, Kawaki," Gintokiined, "Even if they are idiots, you can''t say it out loud, right? They also want face, okay?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki could not help but burst outughing.


    Looking at theughing Gintoki and Kawaki, the Yagyu''s Four Devas wanted to rush up and beat the two of them up to release the anger in his heart. However, Kyubei did not say anything, so they did not move.


    "Hahaha... cough cough cough," As heughed, Kawaki suddenly coughed twice, "Not good, I''m a little toocent. "


    "Enough; what are you doing here?" Kyubei looked at Kawaki and the others and asked. Then, he looked at Shinpachi and said, "Shinpachi-kun, I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed with your sister."


    "Today, I''m not here as a younger brother but as the master of Koudoukan." Shinpachi walked out, looked straight at Kyubei, and said with a serious face, "Shimura Tae is an important disciple of Koudoukan! So, if you want to take her away, you have to discuss it with me, the master!"


    "Discuss? Discuss what?" Kyubei''s face was full of disdain.


    "You are also a swordsman; you should understand." Kondo said, "As a samurai, instead of using your mouth, it is better to use the sword directly."


    "A samurai lives by the sword and dies by the sword." Sogo continued, "So..."


    "Take the woman with your sword," Toshiro added.


    "Let''s fight to the end! You bastard!" Kagura shouted.


    "Victory or defeat?" Kyubei sneered, and his face was full of disdain, "You want my Yagyu family to fight with your crappy dojo? Don''t joke around."


    "We should be the ones that should be disgusted, right?" Kawaki nced at the four people behind Kyubei with disdain. "One is a human-shaped obscene object; one is a pervert; one is a four-eyed man that makes people feel ufortable, and... a blind man. I didn''t expect that the disciple of the famous Yagyu family was such a character. It really makes people sigh. Do you think so? Gintoki?"


    The four people behind Kyubei heard this and became even more annoyed.


    "You are right. I didn''t expect that the disciple of the famous Yagyu family was such a character." Gintoki showed a look of disdain and added, "To think that I was looking forward to it before I came~."


    "Hey, Kawaki-san, the four eyes you said just now also scolded me," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "No, there is still a big difference between you and that four eyes." Kawakiforted.


    Gintoki also nodded, "That''s right. That one over there has four eyes, but you are not! Your original body is the sses! It is different from those four eyes! You have to have confidence in yourself, Shinpachi!"


    "Whose original body is the sses!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I can''t really tell who is the trash now~" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "These barbaric fellows are only good at talking. Young Master, let us get rid of them!" Kitaoji clenched the sword hilt at his waist and said.


    The other three nodded and looked at Kyubei.


    Kyubei pondered for a moment, then slightly raised the corners of his mouth. He looked at Kawaki and the others and said, "Then, as you wish..."


    ...


    In a small room next to Yagyu''s kitchen, Otae was having his bride training with Yagyu''s family''s Granny Otaki.


    "Miss Otae, may I know what this is?" Granny Otaki asked as she picked up the ck substance on the te and looked at Otae.


    "Fried eggs," Otae replied with a smile. Then, she covered her mouth with one hand and pretended to be surprised. She continued, "I used to be very good at making fried eggs. I thought I had it already perfect it, but I did as you asked, Granny Otaki, and improved it."

 Chapter 210: There Are Some Settings to Keep In Mind!

    Chapter 210: There Are Some Settings to Keep In Mind!


    Looking at the tes of unknown ck matter on the table, Granny Otaki stood up with a ck face. She flipped the table over and scolded, "I don''t remember teaching you how to turn eggs into this kind of dog food! Are you going to turn my kitchen into an explosion center? Stupid girl!


    "That''s true," Otae replied with a smile, "For a young wife, the kitchen is like a battlefield."


    "That''s not what I meant!!" Granny Otaki retorted a little angrily, "These arepletely burnt! Everything is ck! A soul society?! Is this a soul society?!"


    Then, Granny Otaki took out her fan, opened it, and said, "You can''t even cook a single dish. It''s a hundred years too early for you to marry into the Yagyu family!"


    After that, Granny Otaki closed her fan and jumped up, smashing it down at Otae.


    However, it should be said that Otae was worthy of being called Otae. Otae simply used two chopsticks to block Granny Otaki''s fan attack.


    "Granny Otaki, you are the one who is training me to be a bride," Otae reminded with a smile, "But you always turn the table over and attack me, isn''t that a bit rude?"


    ''This girl is not afraid of this old woman''s abuse at all! If she is allowed to marry into the Yagyu family, she will most certainly be a threat to me!'' Granny Otaki was shocked. Then, she took back her fan and turned around to say to Otae, "Forget it, I have had enough of you."


    Then, Granny Otaki looked at the ck matter that had just been knocked over on the ground. She grinned and revealed a smirk, "Go and clean up the garbage over there. It must not be thrown away. You must be responsible for eating it! Dog food is best for you..."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Granny Otaki saw the previous head of the Yagyu family, Yagyu Binbokusai, squatting on the ground and eating the ck matter with relish.


    "Binbokusa-sama! What are you eating!" Granny Otaki was not feeling well.


    "It''s such a waste. It''s still edible." Old Man Binbokusai turned around and exined. Then, he turned around and ate with relish again.


    "It''s not about whether it''s edible or not. You are the former head of the Yagyu family!" Granny Otaki shouted, "How can you do this kind of thing!"


    ...


    In the front yard of Yagyu residence.


    Kawaki and his group were confronting the Four Devas led by Kyubei.


    "You barged in without permission, so you''ll have to follow Yagyu rules," Kyubei said.


    "Alright, I got it!" Kawaki nodded and then pushed Kondo, Toshiro, Shinpachi, and Gintoki forward, "It''s not just your family that has four perverted devas! We have them here too!"


    "Who are you calling a pervert?" Gintoki and Toshiro simultaneously kicked Kawaki over and cursed.


    "No, I just think that the other side has four people. It is fair for us to have four people on our side," Kawaki stood up and exined, "The perverted old man on the other side can be handed over to gori, the blind man can be given to Shinpachi, the ketchup control can be handed over to mayonnaise, and thest obscene thing with a mosaic can only be handed over to Gintoki."


    "Are youparing them to us? Is that It?" Gintoki retorted, "Why is my opponent that kind of pervert?!"


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, he saw Kondo directly tear off his clothes and nod with his hands crossed.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that we are evenly matched. Don''t worry! Leave that pervert to me! I won''t lose!"


    "You''re really fast!" Gintoki scolded, "Also, what do you mean by not losing? Are you saying that you won''t lose when ites to the pervertedness level?!"


    "These people are really getting more and more infuriating..." Tojo muttered and then scolded Kawaki, "How can you nder Young Master like this! Young Master only has an eyepatch! He''s not blind!"


    ''This person really doesn''t have any self-awareness at all.'' Everyone thought at the same time.


    "No one said your young master was blind!" Kawaki retorted.


    "No, the pervert referred to Nishino. The ketchup control is referred to Kitaoji. The obscene thing with mosaic referred to Minamito." Tojo counted with his fingers one by one and then looked at Kawaki seriously, "The remaining blind man can only refer to the Young Master!"


    "You actually plucked yourself clean," Kawaki twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "The blind man refers to you, you idiot."


    "Eh? No way! I am not blind at all!" Tojo quickly waved his hand and said.


    "No, you keep squinting your eyes like a blind man," Kawaki exined, "It looks like the artist did not draw your eyes on purpose."


    "Actually... I can open my eyes," Tojo said weakly, "This ispletely the artist''s pot..."


    "Enough, that kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore," Kawaki waved his hand and interrupted Tojo, "It''s better to start quickly. The game I just bought yesterday has just been opened, and I haven''t had time to y it yet."


    Kyubei pped his hands, and then a servant with a big tray ran over from the side. There were several small tes on the tray.


    Kyubei picked up a small te from the tray and was about to say something, but Kawaki raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "I got it!" Kawaki chuckled lightly, "Since you took out this kind of thing, I already understand what the rules of thepetition are! Speaking of which, as expected of the ancient Yagyu family, they actually used this rule."


    "Hey? Boss, do you already know the rules of thepetition?" Sogo was puzzled.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary person. You actually know thepetition when you see the small te," Kyubei chuckled, "But this saves me the trouble of exining to you."


    "Hey, do you really understand?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki with a face full of suspicion.


    "Don''t look down on me. It''s just at this level." Kawaki snorted disdainfully. Then he looked at Kyubei and said, "Throw the small te over."


    Kyubei raised the corner of his mouth and then threw the small te in his hand to Kawaki.


    Kawaki instantly raised his umbre, closed his eyes, and fired a shot, and the small te shattered.


    Kyubei, "???"


    After doing all of this, Kawaki pretended to blow at the smoking on the umbre tip and then exined, "Do you understand now? This is the most ssic shooting disc game shot by a machine. I am very good at it."


    "I see. It turns out to be this kind ofpetition." Sogo nodded and then took out the rocketuncher, "Then, I''lle too!"


    "I also want to y-aru!" Kagura also raised her umbre.


    "It can''t be helped. It''s actually this kind ofpetition. In that case..." Toshiro puffed out a mouthful of smoke and took out a rocketuncher from his back.


    "It will not be that kind of thing no matter how I think about it!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki over and cursed.


    "Young Master, is there really a need for us to waste our time with this group of people?" Tojo whispered into Kyubei''s ear.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. It''s actually such apetition." Kawaki nodded and looked at Kyubei, "It really tests your shooting skills. It really is a good game."


    "Are games the only things you can think of?!" Gintoki retorted, "Using that kind of weapon is a foul, right? Change to a wooden sword, you bastard!"


    "No, this is our way!" Kawaki retorted, "You should learn to connect with the times. That kind of sword or something, how can it be faster than a bullet? Even if your swordsmanship is excellent, a sniper bullet can take your life. shy things are of no use at all. "


    "Although what you said is a bit unreasonable in this situation, it is better not to use such a dangerous weapon." Shinpachi murmured, "Today is apetition of swords. No matter how you look at it, it is a foul, right? Also... Kawaki-san, you may have forgotten that in the normal setting, bullets can not kill people..."


    Kawaki was stunned and then muttered to himself, "There is actually such a setting..."


    ...


    "Then, see youter." As he spoke, Kyubei took the lead and turned to leave.


    The remaining Four Devas, no, it should be said that Yagyu had Three Devas and a human-shaped obscene thing full of mosaic, arrogantly looked at Kawaki and the others.


    "It''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible," Tojo said, "If we Yagyu Four Devas are serious, we will not be on the same level as you."


    "No, it should be four perverts." Kawaki picked his ears with a look of disapproval.


    "It''s just that you have a good mouth," Tojo snorted, "I, Tojo, will take care of all on behalf of the Young Master."


    "And me, Kitaoji Itsuki." Four Eyes spoke out.


    "Adding me, Minamito Sui." The human-shaped mosaic spoke.


    "Plus me, Nishino Tsukamu?" The pervert said.


    "Hehehe..." Kawaki lowered his head and stood up, "So that''s how it is. I feel like it''s a bit familiar. Those names... so that''s how it is... hehehehe..."


    "Hey, Gin-san, I keep feeling that something is wrong with Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi whispered, "Just like the big boss that is about to turn dark..."


    "Hey, you guys..." Kawaki looked up at Gintoki and the others. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "You can kill these people~ It doesn''t matter if you kill them~ No, I mean, don''t care about the te, just kill them directly~."


    "It''s ck! It''s really ck!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s best if you don''t leave even the ashes for them." Kawaki continued.


    "I see. I understand." Sogo nodded and then looked up with a kind smile, "I haven''t yed such an interesting game in a long time. If you kill someone, you can just push it to the boss."


    "Well, if you kill them all, just push them all to me." Kawaki smiled and said, "It''s best to kill all four people, especially that pervert."


    "Hey, something''s not right with those two," Nishino whispered, "That''s obviously the eyes of a murderer!"


    "They were just bluffing," Kitaoji said disdainfully, "How could someone dare tomit murder in the Yagyu residence?"

 Chapter 211: Yagyu Arc Part 11

    Chapter 211: Yagyu Arc Part 11


    "But..." Looking at the killing intent in Kawaki''s eyes, Nishino subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Kyubei, who was not far away.


    "Hey, you guys, hurry up." Kyubei stopped and said without looking back.


    "Hey, that shorty over there," Kawaki lowered his head and said. Then, he slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes, "Does that mean that the game has already begun?"


    "You''re really impatient." Kyubei turned around and smiled, "Has your captain been decided? Or do you already know who our captain is?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki smiled. It was a very refreshing smile. However, in the eyes of Shinpachi and the others, they did not feel that the smile was refreshing at all. Instead, it was full of a ck-belly aura! It was as if Kawaki was going to rush over and devour the people in front of him in the next moment.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki''s condition is really terrible." The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched. He looked at Gintoki with ck lines on his face, "Gin-san, can you think of a way to solve it?"


    "Is there?" Gintoki was puzzled and then looked at Kawaki, "There is nothing wrong. It is exactly the same as usual."


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kawaki''s voice sounded again, "It doesn''t matter what that kind of thing is. I can''t wait to kill your family Four Devas. Also, it doesn''t matter who the captain is, right? If you don''t know who it is, can''t you just kill everyone?"


    When Kawaki said this, he still had a faint smile on his face.


    "Something is really wrong! I think he just said something incredible!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki again and said, "It''s no longer as simple as a sadist. He ispletely a murderer! A murderer who can''t stop talking!"


    "But I think what he said makes sense," Gintoki thought for a moment and replied, "After all, we don''t know who the other party''s captain is. It''s a good way to get rid of everyone in this situation."


    "Big talk is just big talk," Kyubei said disdainfully, "Come on if you think you can!"


    After saying that, Kyubei clenched the sword in his hand and assumed a parrying posture.


    "No, I''m not talking about you." Kawaki said with a smile, "I''m not interested in a little girl like you who hasn''t fully developed yet."


    After saying that, Kawaki pulled out his umbre and rushed directly to the Yagyu''s Four Devas.


    "He actually rushed directly!" Kitaoji was a little surprised, but then he curled his lips in disdain, "This kind of movement is full of ws and can be blocked casually! He really doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth."


    As he spoke, Kitaoji drew the wooden sword from his waist.


    However, just as Kitaoji thought that he would definitely be able to block Kawaki, he was surprised to find that Kawaki had disappeared! He had disappeared in front of him!


    "Is that so? Is it really that easy?" Kawaki stood behind Kitaoji and said with a smile.


    "Behind you! Kitaoji!" Nishino shouted.


    Kitaoji was also covered in sweat. He subconsciously turned his head, but Kawaki did not give him the chance. Without hesitation, he waved the umbre in his hand at Kitaoji...


    After a loud bang, Kitaoji was directly sent flying by Kawaki and smashed into the dojo beside him.


    Meanwhile, Kitaoji had already rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "One..." Kawaki turned around and looked at the remaining three. He grinned and revealed a mouthful of white teeth, "It''s your turn now."


    "Too... too strong!" Nishino''s eyes almost fell out of shock.


    "Ah, yes,pared to your petty swordsmanship, I am indeed a little stronger." Kawaki''s voice sounded from behind Nishino.


    At the same time, Nishino discovered that Kawaki, who had just been in front of him, had disappeared! Nishino subconsciously made a defensive posture, but this level of resistance was dispensable for Kawaki...


    BOOM!!


    With another loud sound, Nishino was also sted into the dojo; his life and death were unknown.


    "Two... Next is... you..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Minamito, who was covered in mosaic once again.


    "You bastard..." Minamito quickly pulled out the wooden sword at his waist, but it was like taking out a long mosaic from his crotch.


    However, in the face of the furious Kawaki, pointless resistance was useless. After a few seconds, Minamito also rolled his eyes, lying in the ruins of the dojo. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "You''re the only one left..." Kawaki smiled and looked at Tojo, who was the only one left, "Don''t worry; I have a heavy hand. You won''t die. It''s just that your whole body will be broken."


    "You really don''t look simple." Tojo smiled and pulled out his wooden sword, which pointed straight at Kawaki, "But don''t underestimate me. I''m not on the same level as them."


    "Really?" Kawaki''s puzzled voice sounded from behind Tojo, "But it doesn''t make any difference to me..."


    Then, Kawaki waved the umbre in his hand.


    "So didn''t I say it? I am not on the same level as them!" As he spoke, Tojo raised the wooden sword in his hand.


    However, Tojo was obviously thinking too much. He thought that the wooden sword in his hand could block Kawaki''s attack, but the truth was...


    With a crack, the wooden sword in Tojo''s hand shattered. At this moment, Tojo was inplete panic. Looking at the umbre that was falling down from above his head, Tojo''s face was covered with sweat.


    BOOM!!!


    Tojo''s entire body fell into the embrace of Mother Earth, leaving only his head on the ground. However, this was not the end. Kawaki''s control was just right. Although Tojo was buried in the ground, he did not faint.


    Then, Kawaki looked at Tojo again. He smiled brightly and raised the umbre in his hand again. Then, he opened his mouth and said something softly.


    Although others could not hear it, Tojo understood what Kawaki said from his mouth. It was... Farewell...


    Tojo felt cold all over his body as if he was in a cold hell.


    "Wait..." Tojo quickly shouted, but just as he said one word, Kawaki waved his umbre.


    Tojo subconsciously closed his eyes, but the attack he expected did not fall. Tojo opened his eyes and found that Kyubei was standing in front of him, using a real sword to block the attack for him.


    "Young Master..." Tojo murmured.


    "You are not Koudoukan''s disciple, are you?" The sword in Kyubei''s hand and his body were trembling slightly. It could be seen that Kyubei had already used all the strength in his body.


    ''Single blow... It was only a single blow...'' Kyubei''s heart was already in great waves, ''Just withstanding a single blow felt like all the strength in my body had been drained away... What kind of person was this man? Moreover, I clearly felt that he had stopped when he saw me. Why is it still too strong after he stopped? Damn it!''


    However, before Kyubei could finish sighing with emotion, the sword in Kyubei''s hand... shattered. Looking at the shattered sword body on the ground, Kyubei found it hard to believe. "How... how could this be..."


    "Aiyaya, I think it''s a bit too much~" Kawaki put away the umbre and said with a smile, "But I stopped. Can we call it even now?"


    Shinpachi and the others on the side were already shocked because from the moment Kawaki attacked to the end, it had only been a few seconds. However, it was also in this short few seconds that the enemy was almostpletely annihted.


    "This is... too strong..." Shinpachi muttered, "Monster... That''s a Monster!"


    Gintoki snorted in disdain, but he was secretly amazed in his heart. ''He is stronger than before... It''s just like the teacher back then...''


    "Boss is really too strong," Sogo said, "He clearly stopped when he was facing that shorty, but..." Everyone present, except for Shinpachi and Kagura, also noticed this.


    "Tsk, it was said that it was apetition of swordsmanship, but it ended up like this," Toshiro said disdainfully. However, he made a littleparison in his heart. Although he could take the attack just now, it was definitely not much better than Kyubei. Moreover, it was under the circumstance that Kawaki took the initiative to stop. If he did not stop...


    Thinking of this, Toshiro could not help but curse in his heart, ''Damn it!''


    "No, it''s not like Kawaki-san doesn''t know how to use a sword." After thinking for a while, Shinpachi decided to say, "Kawaki-san''s swordsmanship is also very strong!"


    Shinpachi recalled that back then, when Kawaki waspeting with Okada, he didn''t even see Kawaki use his sword before Okada fell.


    "I have never seen such fast swordsmanship..." Shinpachi sighed with emotion, "Although Yagyu''s Chingage Style is famous for its lightning-fast swordsmanship, and I have never seen it myself, I feel that it is definitely not as fast as Kawaki-san''s swordsmanship..."


    With a bang, Gintoki knocked on Shinpachi''s head and red at him as if saying: You talk too much little brat!


    After Shinpachi reacted, he smiled awkwardly at Gintoki. Toshiro, who was at the side, was deep in thought.


    ...


    "Why did you stop..." Kyubei muttered, "If you had used your full strength, I would have definitely lost, right? Why?"


    "Have you ever seen the adults lower themselves to the same level as a little girl?" Kawaki crossed his arms and said matter-of-factly.


    "Did you notice? So that''s how it is..." Kyubei lowered his head and muttered.


    But when Shinpachi, who had just walked over, heard Kawaki''s words. He looked at Tojo, who had fallen into Mother Earth''s embrace, with a face full of disbelief, "Is Tojo, a girl?!"


    Gintoki, "..."


    After two seconds of silence, Gintoki directly punched Shinpachi''s head, "Have your senses already crossed Sanzo River before you? How is that possible!"

 Chapter 212: What Is the First Thing That Human Beings See When They Come to This World?

    Chapter 212: What Is the First Thing That Human Beings See When They Come to This World?


    "But didn''t Kawaki-san say a little girl or something? Wasn''t he referring to Tojo..." As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly reacted. He trembled as he pointed at Kyubei, who had his head lowered to the side without any expression, "Could it be... Could it be! He was referring to..."


    "Could it be..." Kagura also reacted and looked at Kyubei, who had his head lowered silently, with a shocked expression.


    Shinpachi also raised his head to look at Gintoki.


    "Yes." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded, "Shinpachi, your senses are too dull."


    "I see." Toshiro lit a cigarette and snorted, "I always feel that something is wrong. So that''s how it is."


    "It seems that we have been yed around," Sogo spread his hands and curled his lips, "I didn''t expect that the next head of the Yagyu family, who is nationally famous, would be a girl. Moreover... our deputy chief actually lost to a girl."


    After saying that, Sogo deliberately smacked his lips.


    "I didn''t lose!" Toshiro shouted, "It''s just a crack on the sword!"


    "That''s already a loss," Sogo sighed, "Shinsengumi''s deputy chief actually lost to a girl. I wonder what will be the reaction to tomorrow''s news report will be!"


    "I didn''t lose! As long as I don''t admit defeat in my heart, it doesn''t count as a loss!" Toshiro retorted and then gently puffed out smoke, "Moreover, there is no such thing as winning or losing between men and women."


    "You really deserve to be called Hijikata-san. There were clearly ten members who were defeated in front of you at that time, but you still tried to be brave. I really admire your shamelessness~."


    "You bastard..." Toshiro gritted his teeth and said.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel!" Kondo crossed his arms and walked between Sogo and Toshiro, separating the two who were about to fight.


    After Gintoki told the truth, Shinpachi, who was on the side, was shocked. He stood in ce and rolled his eyes, unable to react for a long time.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? You can''t ept this reality?" Gintoki patted Shinpachi''s face, "No way, he didn''t even breathe, and his heart has stopped. He is hopeless."


    "Just wear this-aru." Kagura picked up Shinpachi''s sses from the ground and hung them on Shinpachi''s face.


    "Ha, ha," Only then did Shinpachi recover and take two deep breaths, "My heart almost stopped beating. This kind of thing is too shocking."


    "He really revived. As expected of Kagura-chan." Gintoki looked at Kagura and praised her.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi seemed to have noticed something and hurriedly shouted to stop. He then looked at Gintoki, who was beside him, "Could it be that Gin-san already knew about this?!"


    "Of course," Gintoki waved his hand with a face full of disapproval, "Even if I can fool others, I can''t fool the sensor between my legs."


    "Hey, you seemed to have just said something incredible," Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "What is the sensor between the legs?! Does your thing has sensor function?!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled, "As expected of Gintoki. He can actually determine the gender of this shorty with that kind of thing. No, since it has been confirmed, it is not suitable to call him shorty. Now it should be called Miss Kyubei. Do you think so? Miss Kyubei?"


    .........


    As he spoke, Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Kyubei, who still had her head lowered and did not speak.


    "Did Kawaki-san know about it long ago? Why?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Although my sensor might not be as sensitive as Gintoki''s, there is one thing that can''t fool me!" Kawaki crossed his arms and said with a serious face, "That is... Oppai(breast)!"


    "Hey, you are simr to Gin-san. You are basically talking about some rogue topics!" Shinpachi shouted.


    No, I just sensed an Oppai aura from her." Kawaki exined.


    "How on earth can you sense that kind of thing? What exactly is this Oppai aura? Why can you sense it?" Shinpachi retorted, "But then again, have you always thought that my sister is a man just because you didn''t sense that Oppai aura from my sister?!"


    Suddenly, Shinpachi was stunned. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He looked at Kyubei in disbelief and said, "Could it be... Could it be that you, Kyubei, are the same as Kawaki-san, treating my sister as a man because you didn''t sense the Oppai aura that my sister emitted?!"


    Kyubei still lowered her head and did not answer.


    ...


    At this time.


    In the backyard of Yagyu''s residence, Otae, who was cleaning Binbokusai''s ear, suddenly sneezed. It was also this sneeze that caused the cleaner to dig deeper.


    "Oh, it''s too deep~" Binbokusai groaned.


    "Grandfather, please stop sexually harassing me, or I will really get angry," Otae said with a smile.


    "But, I really didn''t expect that the girl who yed with Kyubei in the past would marry into our family." Binbokusai sighed slightly, "I just can''t help but think you''re still bothered by that matter."


    Hearing this, Otae stopped what she was doing, and the smile in her eyes disappeared.


    "Well, although I don''t know what you think, it''s fine if you don''t care." After speaking, Binbokusai got up and turned to leave, "Although the road ahead is difficult, I''m rooting for you two young ones."


    "Grandfather, where are you going?" Otae looked at Binbokusai''s back and asked.


    Binbokusai tied a small te to his forehead and then looked ahead with a burning gaze, "There seem to be a few annoying fellows at home. Since just now, the movements in the front yard have not stopped. I will go over and take a look."


    ...


    In the front yard of Yagyu residence.


    Seeing that Kyubei did not answer, Shinpachi continued to shout, "Although my sister may not have a chest, there is no doubt that she is a girl!"


    "I see! So it is like this!" Kondo pped his hand, "So it is just a misunderstanding! Then it is fine now that the misunderstanding is resolved!"


    "No, that''s not the reason," Kyubei finally raised her head, looked at Shinpachi, and said, "We''re attracted to each other by something that transcends gender; something more pure. This is my and Tae-chan..."


    "Liar..." Shinpachi lowered his head, and his face was so gloomy. Then he raised his head and shouted loudly, "You liar! Sister wouldn''t do that kind of thing at all! Even looking at this gori, she wouldn''t do that kind of thing! It is all your imagination!"


    Kyubei was about to refute, but Kawaki suddenly said, "Calm down, Shinpachi. Although I don''t know what happened, but... I can feel that this guy is sincere with your sister. Don''t care too much about gender. What if your sister really likes her? Will you choose to separate the two of them?"


    "Of course!" Shinpachi shouted without hesitation.


    "Although at your age, we are like relics from the past era, or even old fashioned. But now it seems that... you are the one, right?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and continued, "What if this person can really bring happiness to your sister? If so, will you still choose to separate them?"


    "There is no such possibility! Sister left crying!" Shinpachi shouted and then clenched his fist tightly, "I know... Sister must be in pain. If she really feels happy, I can definitely see it... definitely. If they can really make my sister happy, no matter if it is a woman of the same sex or a gori of different species, I will definitely be prepared to send my sister away! But this situation is obviously not right!"


    Shinpachi''s words made everyone silent, except for Kondo.


    "What is a gori of different species? Are you saying that Miss Otae will like that kind of thing?! Even if you are Miss Otae''s brother, I will not allow you to nder Miss Otae like this! " Kondo cursed.


    Everyone, "..."


    "It''s useless for us to argue here," Kawaki spread out his hands, frowned, and said helplessly, "You should call your sister out and confront her face to face. It''s hard to determine the current situation. Although I think it''s not impossible for the two girls to be together."


    "No, this is a really serious matter," Gintoki retorted, "After all, if Otae really marries this person, Shimura''s family will have no descendants."


    "Hey, what do you mean? Why is it that if my sister marries her, my family will end? Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly.


    "Because," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi with a serious face, "After all, you are doomed never to be able to get rid of your virginity in this lifetime. So... your family will really have no descendants!"


    "Ah! That''s true! This kind of situation is too serious!" Kawaki reacted and nodded with a serious face.


    "That makes sense." Kagura and Sogo also nodded.


    "You..." Shinpachi suppressed the anger in his heart and cursed, "Who are you looking down on? Who said I am destined to be a virgin forever!"


    "No, your entire face is written with the words ''You are destined to be a virgin forever." Gintoki pointed at Shinpachi''s face and replied without hesitation.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    Then, Shinpachi began to fight with the crowd.


    The only ones who did not participate were Kyubei and Kawaki.


    "The topic about the Oppai aura that you mentioned just now," Kyubei ignored the people who were causing a ruckus. She turned to look at Kawaki and asked with a face full of seriousness, "In other words, the distance between a man and me is only two Oppai? Then, if I remove these two Oppai, will I be a man?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled. Instead of answering Kyubei''s question directly, he asked, "When a humanes to this world, what is the first thing they see when they open their eyes?"

 Chapter 213: There Is Only One Earth, and Oppai Has Two!

    Chapter 213: There Is Only One Earth, and Oppai Has Two!


    Kyubei was stunned, and then she propped up her chin and began to think about it.


    Shinpachi and the others also stopped and began to think about Kawaki''s question seriously.


    "This question is really profound. What is it..." Kondo frowned and muttered, "I can''t remember it at all... The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes..."


    None of them found an answer.


    "You guys are only at this level," Kawaki said with a chuckle.


    "As if you know." Gintoki curled his lips and said with disdain.


    "I got it!" Kagura cupped her hands and said.


    "As expected of my niece. She found the answer in such a short time." Kawaki praised.


    The rest of the people also looked at Kagura curiously.


    "It''s banana-aru!" Kagura continued.


    "No!" Kawaki reacted wildly, "How can you see that kind of thing! You opened your eyes too early!"


    "Isn''t that so?" Kagura asked in confusion.


    "Of course!" Gintoki knocked on Kagura''s head with a fist, "What are you thinking? How can you see that thing first in the world when you open your eyes?"


    "But Mommy said that I cane to this world because..." Before Kagura could finish, Kawaki covered her mouth.


    "No need! There''s no need to exin in such detail!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Well, I think I know the answer." Kyubei, who was at the side, spoke up.


    "Really?" Kawaki''s face was full of doubt, but after seeing Kyubei''s eyes, Kawaki smiled, "As expected of the nationally famous Yagyu next-generation head, she was the first to think of the correct answer."


    "She hasn''t said it yet! Why do you know at a nce that she guessed the correct answer!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "The answer to this question is... Oppai!" Kyubei replied.


    "Correct!" Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    Everyone, "..."


    "It doesn''t make any sense at all! Even if it''s true, it doesn''t make any sense at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "No, do you know why there is only one Earth, but Oppai has two?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and asked seriously.


    "This kind of question has no sense at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "As expected, he is just a teenager," Kawaki snorted with disdain and then revealed a look of yearning, "I really hope that thest thing I touched at the end of my life is also Oppai~."


    "Hey, you just said your desire!" Shinpachi retorted, "I originally thought that Kawaki-san was much more reliable than Gin-san! So you are also this kind of person?"


    "Aren''t all men like this?" Kawaki nced at Shinpachi in surprise, "Or are you saying that you don''t like Oppai?"


    "How can I say such a thing..." Shinpachi began to twist, "Even if I like it, it''s hard to say it directly like Kawaki-san..."


    "No, if you like it, just say it boldly. I won''t admit the person who doesn''t dare to say it!" Kawaki said harshly.


    "It doesn''t matter even if you are mistaken for a pervert! Like is like! I hate those guys who say they don''t like it but secretly look at magazines and fantasize about it! Do you want to be that kind of a person?!"


    "Even if you say that... but saying those kinds of words in public..." Shinpachi whispered with a red face.


    "You really aren''t straightforward at all," Kawaki pursed his lips and said disdainfully, "A submissive person like you will never get a girl''s favor. If you like it, say you like it. If you hate it, say you hate it. This is human!"


    "Why is there only one Earth, but Oppai has two? If you like it, say you like it. If you hate it, say you hate it..." Kyubei propped up her chin and muttered to herself.


    "Hey, Kawaki-san, you seem to have opened the door to a different world for Kyubei..." Looking at Kyubei, who was deep in thought, Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered. But suddenly, the corner of Shinpachi''s eyes nced at Tojo, who was still trapped in Mother Earth''s embrace.


    He saw that Tojo was also seriously thinking and muttered to himself, "Oppai... What''s the reason for having two Oppai? Why do women have two Oppai? What is the use of Oppai? Oppai..."


    "Hey, this person has also started," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    But then, Tojo suddenly thought of something and said, "I know! Young Master! The reason why there are two Oppai is because... men have two hands!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "This person is indeed a pervert," Shinpachi said with a nk expression, "There is no doubt that he is a big pervert. What he said just now is undoubtedly a pervert''s speech!"


    "That''s right-aru," Kagura squinted her eyes and agreed.


    "The reason why the so-called Yagyu Four Devas are called Four Pervert. Today, I finally see it." Shinpachi retorted with a speechless face. However, suddenly, Shinpachi thought of something. He looked at Kawaki and asked, "That, why did Kawaki-san look so angry just now? Why?"


    "Ah!" Kawaki pped his forehead, "If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot it! And the most important thing to do!"


    "The most important thing?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Ah, the most important thing." A faint smile hung on Kawaki''s face. He stared straight at Tojo and then raised the umbre in his hand.


    Tojo swallowed his saliva, his face covered in sweat. He smiled and said, "I don''t know if I have offended you in any way?"


    "Ah, go to hell and think about it slowly." As he said that, Kawaki waved his umbre.


    However...


    "That''s enough." Gintoki stood in front of Tojo and blocked Kawaki''s attack with a wooden sword, "Are you still brooding over that?! Kawaki!"


    "Gintoki..." Kawaki bit his lips, revealing a face full of sadness and unwillingness, "You know, that matter is like my heart demon. No matter what, I can''t get rid of it."


    "I know that kind of pain! But what you are doing right now can''t change anything!" Gintoki said with a serious face.


    "But..."


    "It looks like something very serious." Shinpachi murmured, "What exactly happened? Why did Kawaki-san lose his mind in front of Yagyu? Why?"


    "Because when this guy..." Gintoki turned around and exined seriously, "Read "Ichigo 100%"; he was Tojo faction from the beginning to the end!"


    (The names of Yagyu''s Four Devas are a spoof of the four heroines in Ichigo 100%.)


    Everyone: "..."


    "Is it because of this boring reason?" Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly.


    "A boring reason?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Shinpachi, "What reason for being bored?! What do you know about Tojo? Do you know how hard Tojo worked?! Why did he choose Nishino?! I don''t understand at all!"


    "Tojo is indeed very good, but the author must have his own considerations." Shinpachi quickly replied.


    "I don''t care about that kind of thing! Obviously, all the previous plots are paving the way for Tojo, but why did theree an ultimate reversal at the end!" Kawaki cursed incessantly, "What is so good about Nishino? I can''t agree with that kind of ending! The author is an idiot [Beep], right? Manaka(the male protagonist of Ichigo 100%) is also a fool [Beep]!"


    "Your resentment is too heavy!" Shinpachi shouted, "This kind of thing is not decided by the author alone! The number of votes voted by readers for Nishino is rtively high, and the author has no choice but to choose Nishino because of sales!!"


    "Are you overturning all the previous plots all for the sake of sales?! It''s really bad!" Kawaki scolded.


    "But didn''t the authorpensate the fans who liked Tojo afterward? He even wrote rumors for Tojo." Shinpachiforted, "Tojo finally found a good match,"


    "Is thatpensation? Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki was even more annoyed, "It''s fine if you don''t mention that, but I''m even more annoyed when you mention that! That''s notpensation! That''s just whipping a corpse! What does it mean? Create a male protagonist in the rumor that is simr to the real one, and finally, be with Tojo and then happy ending? What a joke! Tojo even chose to let go at the finale, but in a blink of an eye, the author arranged a new male protagonist who is so simr to Manaka. What is this called? Anyway, I won''t agree with that kind of thing! All the Tojo faction will not approve!"


    "Speaking of which, your resentment is too heavy! You should stop before you go too far!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki over and cursed.


    "I don''t care! No one can stop me today! I want to kill all four of them!" Kawaki got up.


    "That..." Tojo asked, "Actually, I''m also a member of the Tojo faction. In this way, can you spare my life?"


    "Ah, I can leave an intact corpse," Kawaki replied, "You have alreadymitted the crime of messing with the name of the heroine I like."


    After saying that, Kawaki raised the umbre in his hand, but this time it was firmly held by Shinpachi.


    "Calm down! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted, "This kind of thing has nothing to do with Tojo!"


    "I just don''t like it!" Kawaki shouted, "Why do you have such a name? Yagyu 100%? Don''t joke around! Just die for me!"


    "Gin-san, hurry up and help stop Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted at Gintoki, "Otherwise, things will be troublesome!"


    However...


    "So the boss is Tojo faction. It''s really incredible." Sogo sighed slightly.


    "Is that so? I also find it incredible," Gintoki nodded, "I originally thought that the person he liked was definitely Kitaoji. After all, in thepetition between Oppai, Kitaoji is undoubtedly the NO.1 among the four heroines."


    "Actually, I quite like Nishino," Sogo replied.


    "No, I think Minamito is actually quite good. Aren''t childhood sweethearts good?" Kondo said with his arms crossed.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Toshiro asked aloud.

 Chapter 214: Not Everything Can Be Solved With Games or Wins and Losses!

    Chapter 214: Not Everything Can Be Solved With Games or Wins and Losses!


    "Speaking of which, Toshi doesn''t read Jump, so he doesn''t understand," Kondo exined with his hands crossed, "Ichigo 100% was a harem romanticedy manga that was serialized in Jump Comics. "


    "Really? What are you talking about?" Toshiro asked again.


    "The love and hate between a man and four women." Sogo summarized it in a simple and crude manner.


    "What kind of manga is that..." Toshiro''s face was full of ck lines, but then he thought of something and changed his tone, "No way! Didn''t the twelfth rule in the bureau stipte that the people of the bureau are only allowed to read Magazine, and the rest were ssified as illegal products?! In the end, you guys have been secretly reading banned books?!"


    "Well, calm down, Toshi," Kondo advised, "This kind of thing doesn''t matter, right?"


    "That''s right, Toshi, this kind of thing doesn''t matter, right?" Sogo put on the same posture as Kondo and said in the same tone.


    "Who are you calling Toshi!" Toshiro cursed, "Also,mit seppuku for me, you bastard! It was clearly stipted that you can only read magazines, so why do you also read that kind of thing? I don''t remember you having that kind of hobby!"


    "How can you say that, Hijikata-san?" Sogo spread out his hands and made a helpless expression, "You must know that in order to resist you, I work super hard every day~."


    "Why don''t you use this effort on my work!" Toshiro said, trying to suppress his anger.


    ...


    In the backyard of the Yagyu residence, Otae was locked in her room to practice calligraphy. This was also forced by Granny Otaki. Granny Otaki and three maids were guarding outside the door.


    However, just after writing a few words, Otae heard the noise of Granny Otaki and Kyubei''s fathering from outside the door.


    "Koshinori-sama, you can''t go in." Granny Otaki stood in front of the room and said with a serious face, "Men are not allowed here! Even if you are the leader, you can''t go in! This is a sacred sanctuary for women only!"


    "Granny, now is not the time for that! Get out of the way!" Koshinori frowned and said solemnly, "Otae, hurry up and call Otae out!"


    "What? Do you want to find that girl again?" Granny Otaki''s eyes were full of disgust, "You said you wanted to chase her out, and now you want to call her out. I have had enough! If she doesn''t leave, then I will leave! Tell me clearly whether you want that woman or me!"


    "Right, Right!" The three maids behind Granny Otaki echoed.


    "Don''t speak in that tone. It''s really disgusting, you old hag!" Koshinori cursed with veins popping out on his face.


    "With all due respect, Young Master can''t control that woman at all." Granny Otaki finally became serious and reminded him with a serious face, "She is an incorrigible tomboy! She will bring disaster to the Yagyu family!"


    "The disaster you mentioned has already happened," Koshinori clenched his fists and resisted the anger in his heart, "I don''t know where that group came from; it''s really annoying! Kyubei and the famous Four Devas were messing around in the house, flying everywhere and being beaten to pieces! Especially the dojo, it has already be ruins! "


    Because of curiosity, Otae secretly opened the door and stretched out her little head, raising her ears to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    "And there seems to be a guy who imed to be Otae''s younger brother among the guys who broke in. I don''t know the situation at all, so I want to ask about it!" Koshinori continued.


    "Her younger brother?" Granny Otaki made a frightened expression, "It''s really terrible! Sure enough, that family has savage blood! "


    "So scary~" The three maids behind Granny Otaki echoed.


    However, at this moment, Otae could no longer bear it. She rushed over and kicked Granny Otaki and the maids.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Afternding, Otae quickly got up and ran into the distance.


    "That is..." Koshinori wiped his nosebleed and looked at Otae''s back, which was getting farther and farther away, "Otae! Hey! Otae-chan!"


    "Hey! Don''t mess around!" Granny Otaki also shouted.


    However, Otae did not hear it at all. Right now, Otae''s entire mind was focused on Shinpachi and everyone from the mouth of Koshinori.


    ''Shin-chan, everyone...'' Otae''s heart was full of worry...


    ...


    In the front yard of the Yagyu residence.


    "I didn''t expect that I would really lose." Kyubei murmured, then looked up at Kawaki, "You won, but... the game is not over. Our captain is not me."


    "Captain? What is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Hey, Gin-san, Kawaki-san did not listen to the rules as we expected," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Oh, that guy, he especially hates those long-winded rules." Gintoki picked his nose and replied casually.


    "Isn''t this too casual!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Why does it matter?" Sogo''s face was full of disapproval, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter, right? If you don''t know who the captain is, can''t you just kill them all? "


    "Hey, this guy''s sadist soul has also begun to burn," Shinpachi murmured expressionlessly.


    "I really admire you." Kyubei chuckled, "I didn''t expect that I would lose to such a guy one day. But... the oue of this battle is not over yet. Our captain is not so easy to deal with. That is the strongest swordsman in the history of our Yagyu family..."


    Before Kyubei could finish, Binbokusai''s voice suddenly came from behind Kyubei.


    "That... Kyubei," Binbokusai was naked and with a mosaic on his crotch; he pointed to the men''s toilet not far away and said, "There is no paper in the men''s toilet over there. Can you send me some? I have been waiting in the toilet for a long time, and no one hase."


    Kyubei, "..."


    "Binbokusai-sama! What the hell are you doing!" Tojo, who was buried in the ground, shouted, "You are our captain! How can you run around like that?"


    Everyone: Jiiiiii~(Stare)


    "Crap!" Tojo finally reacted, "It seems like I said something I shouldn''t have said! I''m sorry, Young Master!"


    "There''s no other way," Binbokusai exined weakly, "After all, I have been waiting for a long time, but no one hase. Moreover... next time, we must check the paper reserves in the toilet all the time."


    "Oya, the one walking naked in the yard is your captain..." Kondo looked at Binbokusai with a fierce face and made a gesture of eagerness to try.


    "Is that your captain?" Kawaki pointed at Binbokusai, who was not far away and asked Kyubei.


    Kyubei, "..."


    "Hey, you," Kawaki took out a roll of paper from his bosom, "Throw the small te on your head to me. I can give you the paper."


    "This kind of despicable means..." Tojo cursed and then looked at Binbokusai, who was not far away, "Master! Don''t be fooled! "


    "Can you guys stop staring straight at others? It''s embarrassing." Binbokusai covered his face and said.


    "Don''t worry. The mosaic that should be added has been properly added." Kawaki said.


    "Huh? Really?" asked Binbokusai as he released his hand, "Do I have mosaics all over my face?"


    "No, I mean down there."


    "Isn''t there no difference!" Binbokusai covered his face again, "The little brother over there, give me the toilet paper. I''ll give you the te."


    "No!" Kyubei shouted, "Grandpa! Hold on a little longer!"


    "Yes! Master! You must not admit defeat!" Tojo also shouted. Just as he finished speaking, Tojo felt a sense of incongruity in his abdomen, as if something was about to spurt out of his anus, "Not good! The eggs I ate this morning..."


    Then, Tojo looked at Kawaki with a face full of sweat, "That... Can you please pull me out... That... there is a feeling of uneasiness in my stomach..."


    "No need; you can solve it there." Kawaki had a refreshing smile on his face.


    ''This person... is a sadist! It can''t be wrong! It''s a super sadist! '' Tojo finally reacted, ''Not good! I can''t hold it in anymore! That damned old hag! Didn''t she say that she wanted to buy fresh eggs?!''


    "Oh my, look at your painful expression~" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "It really doesn''t matter; wouldn''t it be better to solve it directly? Alright, follow me, inhale, inhale, exhale. Inhale, inhale, exhale~."


    "Do you think this is enough to make me, the head of the Yagyu Four Devas, admit defeat?! You underestimate me too much!" Tojo gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ha, that''s it," As he spoke, Kawaki squatted down and looked at Tojo with a smile on his face, "Hurry up and settle this here. Otherwise... I''ll kill you."


    I''ll kill you; I''ll kill you... These words kept echoing in Tojo''s mind.


    "Ah, he really is a sadist..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly. However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi noticed that there was something wrong with Gintoki...


    "Not good!" Suddenly, Gintoki covered his stomach and looked at Kawaki with a painful expression. He reached out his trembling hand, "Give me the paper! The red bean bread I ate in the morning seems to be expired..."


    "Actually, I also suddenly..." Kondo also covered his stomach and stretched out his hand with a painful expression, "The banana I ate this morning doesn''t seem fresh! Give me! Give me the paper!"


    "Oh~ I suddenly thought of a fun game~" Looking at the pained faces of Gintoki and Kondo, as well as the ck-faced Tojo, who was covered in a cold sweat, and Binbokusai, who was squatting on the ground. Kawaki stood up and said with a smile, "Then, at this time, we should use a game to decide the ownership of this roll of paper, don''t you think? Sogo-kun?"


    "I think it makes a lot of sense," Sogo, who came to Kawaki''s side at some point, nodded in agreement, "After all, there is only one roll of paper, but there are four people who need it. In this situation, it is better to use the game to decide."

 Chapter 215: The Guy Who Makes the Person He Likes Cry Is a Bastard!

    Chapter 215: The Guy Who Makes the Person He Likes Cry Is a Bastard!


    "Now is not the time to talk nonsense..." Gintoki held his stomach and looked at Kawaki with a painful expression, "I am almost at my limit... Hurry up..."


    "Me too... I feel like it''s near the anus..." Kondo said.


    "I have solved a part of it..." Tojo said.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Um... Can you hurry up? I can''t wait any longer." Binbokusai took off the small te tied to his forehead, "Hurry up and give me the paper... I''ll give it to you! In fact, it was Kyubei who insisted on me being the captain, so I had no choice but to agree. To be honest, I don''t care who the kid marries! It doesn''t matter even if he marries or divorces all day! Just give me the paper... Ah, not good, my stomach is starting to hurt again..."


    "Don''t! Master! That is rted to Young Master''s happiness!" Tojo shouted, "Just hold on a little longer! Ah, not good, my stomach is starting to hurt again..."


    "Seeing you guys like this, I really sympathize with you guys~" As he spoke, Kawaki divided the papers in his hands into four portions and handed them to the four of them. He also took back the small te in Binbokusai''s hand.


    Gintoki, Kondo, and Binbokusai seemed to have obtained some rare treasure. They took the paper and rushed to the toilet.


    As for the remaining Tojo, who was still underground, he declined politely.


    "No, I''m done..."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Kawaki-san is very reliable at critical times." Shinpachi patted his chest and said, "I knew that Kawaki-san would not fail at such a critical time."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi heard the whispers of Kawaki and Sogo.


    "Boss, what did you add to the paper just now?" Sogo asked, "I just added itching powder."


    "I just added a little mustard and chili oil." Kawaki said with a smile, "I guarantee that they will never forget that feeling after they use it up."


    "I... I''m still too young..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Don''t say that. I exchanged this for it." Kawaki pursed his lips and then raised his hand. He threw the small te he had just exchanged from Binbokusai to Shinpachi, "Hurry up."


    "Kawaki-san..." Looking at the small te in his hand, Shinpachi murmured.


    "Hurry up. I hate people who dilly-dally the most," Kawaki scratched his ear, his face full of impatience, "Hurry up and solve your troubles. Otherwise, who can stand being disturbed by that stinking brat all day long?"


    "Thank you..." Shinpachi bit his lower lip and murmured. Then, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and rushed to the Yagyu main residence without looking back.


    At this time, Kyubei also reacted and hurriedly wanted to stop him. However, Kawaki did not give her a chance. He directly blocked Kyubei''s way with an umbre.


    "The loser should just stay here and watch," Kawaki said.


    "Damn it!" Kyubei cursed.


    As if seeing through Kyubei''s thoughts, Kawaki continued casually, "Whether it''s a man or a woman, that kind of thing doesn''t matter. But...if you don''t even understand the other party''s mood, you really don''t have the qualifications to be with the other party."


    "Whether it was a promise when you were a child or her guilt, I have no interest in what happened between you two. But... if you can''t even read the other person''s expression, you are not qualified to say such words that you want to bring happiness to others."


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at Kyubei, "You... The distance between you and a real man is not just physical distance; you are too far away..."


    "Why..." Kyubei looked at Kawaki in surprise, and her tone began to increase slowly, "Why do you know? Tae-chan is feeling guilty... Why do you know?"


    "Every man can tell that kind of thing, okay?" Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "To think that you can say such big words transcend gender or something. It''s so funny. Remember it well, little girl... No, you may not like people calling you a girl. Then, little boy, remember it well. The guy who makes the person you like cry, whether it is a man or a woman, is a bastard!"


    When Kyubei heard Kawaki''s words, her eyes gradually widened...


    "But, you can''t say itpletely. Sometimes, crying is normal, such as in be..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was kicked over by the furious Toshiro.


    "There is no need to say thetter half!" Toshiro scolded, "What exactly do you want to say!"


    "No, this is also a necessary thing, right?" Kawaki stood up and retorted at the same time. Then he spat disdainfully, "Well, I have said everything that should be said. Although I am not a samurai, but... even I know that protecting what should be protected is not only for a samurai but something everyone should know. You should also think about it carefully. What is the thing that you want to protect? Was it the face that was crying or... the face that was smiling from the bottom of her heart?"


    "That''s it. I had a lot of fun ying today. I have to go back." As he spoke, Kawaki directly turned his head, "Ah, right, remember to tell that guy if the teacher is absent for no reason in the future, return the tuition fees to me!"


    After saying that, Kawaki directly walked toward the gate.


    "What a stubborn man." Toshiro said as he gently puffed out a cloud of smoke, "Even until the end, he refused to admit that he came here for that woman."


    "Boss must have his own thoughts," Sogo said.


    However, what Toshiro did not know was that Kawaki''s expression was very bad right now.


    ''Not good! Seems like I did a little too far!'' Kawaki felt uneasy, ''Even the dojo has been demolished! Will they ask me forpensation? It looks like rebuilding it will cost a lot of money, right? What should I do What should I do if the other partyes to Yoshiwara to ask forpensation? If Tsukki knows...''


    Thinking of this, Kawaki inexplicably shivered, ''No! I absolutely can not let Tsukki know! Today''s matter can not be said even if it is brought to the grave! Come on! Kawaki! You must hide it well!''


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, Kyubei was thoughtful. Kyubei kept looking at Kawaki until Kawaki walked out of the Yagyu residence gate.


    "Kyu-chan!" Otae''s voice rang out.


    Only then did Kyubei notice that Shinpachi had brought Otae here.


    "Big Sis!" Kagura shouted in surprise and then waved her hand.


    "Tae-chan..." Kyubei''s nose twitched, and tears fell from her face.


    "Kyu-chan..." Otae came in front of Kyubei, "What''s wrong..."


    Before she finished speaking, Kyubei directly hugged Otae, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Tae-chan, I lost; I''m sorry..."


    Her tears never stopped.


    "No..." Otae gently patted Kyubei''s back, "You haven''t lost yet... Just cry to your heart''s content today..."


    ...


    "Looks like there''s no longer anything for us to do." Gintoki hugged his hands as he looked at Otae and Kyubei, who were crying together.


    "Ah, indeed, it''s over." Binbokusai, who had put on his clothes, smiled.


    "Although this matter is over, do you feel that something is wrong?" Kondo crossed his arms and turned to look at Gintoki and Binbokusai, "Do you feel that there is something strange about your butts? It''s a little itchy and even hot."


    "You''re having hyperthermia, right?" Gintoki curled his lips, but then Gintoki also felt that something was wrong with his butt, "I seem to be having a little hyperthermia too."


    "Ah, actually, I am also..." Binbokusai added, "I thought I was the only one who was like this..."


    "Why does it feel more and more itchy and hot..." Kondo said painfully with a twisted face.


    "Ah... indeed..." Gintoki said with a twisted expression.


    "Actually, I am also..."


    Suddenly, Gintoki saw Sogo smirking at them not far away. Gintoki instantly thought of a certain possibility, and Kondo also thought of a certain possibility.


    "THAT BASTARD!!!" Gintoki and Kondo cursed at the same time.


    ...


    Afterward, everyone learned that when Kyubei was young, Kyubei lost his left eye because of an ident, and Otae was at the scene. After that, Otae was trapped in deep guilt...


    ...


    A few dayster, Yoshiwara.


    "Alright, let''s go." Kawaki held an umbre and was dressed in a formal suit.


    "Wait a minute," Tsukuyo was also dressed in a formal suit, said, "Have you brought the gift?"


    "Ah!" Only then did Kawaki react, "I forgot!"


    "You..." Tsukuyo didn''t know what to say. "Well, forget it, I brought it."


    "As expected of Tsukki. You even remember this kind of thing clearly." Kawaki scratched his head and said with a smile. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized something. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Why did you go out with me? They didn''t invite you at all! I''m the only one invited!"


    "If you can guarantee that you won''t make a scene on such an official asion..."


    "I promise!" Kawaki raised his hand and said solemnly.


    "Your promise is not credible at all," Tsukuyo took her kizeru and gently puffed out smoke. Then she nced at Kawaki and walked out first, "Let''s hurry up ande back as soon as the wedding reception finish; Yoshiwara still has a lot of work to do."


    "I think you just feel that you don''t have enough scenes. That''s why you want to take a shot." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain.


    However, just as he finished speaking, two kunai stab on Kawaki''s forehead.


    "Can you stop doing this!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his forehead and scolded, "Are you trying to use my blood to celebrate the new couple?!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Tsukuyo said without looking back.


    "What did you say?!"

 Chapter 216: Even a Man Has Times When He Is Duplicitous!

    Chapter 216: Even a Man Has Times When He Is Duplicitous!


    In the magnificent reception hall.


    "As expected of the Princess of the Gori. She even chose such a luxurious ce for an ordinary wedding reception." Shinpachi, who was wearing a formal suit, pushed up his sses and looked around. He then sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "After all, she is also a Princess of a. Isn''t this level normal?" Gintoki, who was also wearing a suit, crossed his arms and closed his eyes with a look of disapproval on his face.


    "Speaking of which..." Shinpachi nced at the hall once again, "It seems that only Kawaki-san is not here. All of Shinsengumi and the envoys from the Gori have arrived."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi with a serious face, "Did you bring "that"?"


    "Of course!" Shinpachi immediately patted his chest and replied, "I brought all the Tupperware and stic bags at home!"


    "Alright! Repeat the battle n now! Kagura, you go first!" With that, Gintoki looked at Kagura, who was wearing a pink cheongsam.


    "First! Fill your stomach until you can''t fit anything!" Kagura replied.


    "That''s right! Next, it''s your turn, Shinpachi!" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi again.


    Shinpachi pushed up his sses and replied decisively, "Second! Of course, pack everything you can and bring them home!"


    "Alright! Just remember these two points!" As he spoke, Gintoki took the lead and walked to an empty seat at the side.


    Shinpachi and Kagura looked at each other and nodded. They quickly followed.


    Shinpachi and Kagura took the lead in sitting down, but Gintoki did not dare to sit down after a long time.


    "Gin-san? What''s wrong?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was in pain and asked doubtfully.


    "Ah, ever since I used the roll of paper given by Kawaki that day, my butt has been in bad condition..." Gintoki said with a painful face, "I have been sleeping on my stomach for the past few days. Do you think we should also install a squatting toilet at home?"


    Shinpachi/ Kagura, "..."


    In the end, Gintoki endured the pain in his butt and sat down.


    ...


    "It''s here!" Gintoki''s pupils contracted slightly, "Are you ready?!"


    "En!" x2


    Gintoki and the other two looked at the waiters who were carrying tes over, and their expressions became serious.


    However, when Gintoki and the other two lifted the tes, they could no longer smile because... the tes were filled with bananas! Although there was red wine, the dishes were all fresh bananas!


    "What a joke!" Gintoki instantly exploded. He immediately stood up from his seat, "Such a big show, and there are only bananas! Who are you looking down on, you bastard?! Are you worthy of our gift?! Give me my money back, you bastard!"


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "If I remember correctly, our gift is only three hundred yen, right? If you calcte it, it is only one hundred yen per person."


    "At least give me a cup of chestnut parfait, bastard!" Gintoki cursed hatefully.


    "This may be some kind of Gori tradition," Shinpachi smiled awkwardly and then pulled Gintoki to the seat, "And isn''t banana also very good? Not only can it rx the bowels, but also prevent insomnia and lower blood pressure."


    "Tsk, what a stingy wedding reception." Gintoki curled his lips in disdain.


    "This kind of banana is not bad-aru!" At this time, all of Kagura''s thoughts werepletely thrown into the banana on the table.


    "There''s no other way. Since it''s only banana, then banana it is. Shinpachi, remember to pack it up." As he spoke, Gintoki peeled off a banana and ate it.


    "Yes." Just as he responded, Shinpachi nced at Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who had just entered the door. He hurriedly waved at the two of them, "Kawaki-san, Miss Tsukuyo, here."


    When Kawaki and Tsukuyo saw this, they walked over and sat down on an empty seat beside Shinpachi.


    "Kawaki-san... is your head... alright?" Looking at Kawaki''s blood-covered forehead, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched.


    "Ah, I''m okay. This bit of blood is fine!" Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted, his face full of indifference.


    "I can''t see it at all..." Shinpachi murmured.


    On the other hand, Tsukuyo didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity as she looked at the goris in formal suits sitting in the seats not far away from them.


    "But then again, it''s really incredible. He actually invited us to participate in such a reception," Kawaki sighed, "Although he is just a gori, he is also a very humane gori."


    "That''s right. Kondo-san is also a reliable adult," Shinpachi agreed.


    "Thank you for your patience!" The emcee''s voice suddenly sounded. After that, the lights in the hall turned off, "The bride and groom will now make their entrance!"


    After the emcee finished speaking, the door slowly opened along with the wedding march songs. Then, a beam of light hit the bodies of the two goris in formal suits at the door(Kondo and Princess Bubbles).


    Then, under the apuse of the guests, Kondo and Bubbles slowly walked to the high tform and sat down on the seats on the high tform.


    Although Tsukuyo still did not understand the situation, when she saw Kawaki pping beside her, she held back her curiosity and pped.


    "It''s really not enough to look at it no matter how many times I look at it." Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and then blew his nose, "This couple is really a good match."


    As he spoke, Kawaki directly stood up and shouted at Kondo, who was lowering his head on the stage with tears in his eyes, "Gori! I''m so happy for you!"


    On the other side, Matsudaira also stood up and shouted with tears in his eyes, "I''m so happy for you! Kondo!"


    The rest, "..."


    When Kondo heard this, his face turned even darker.


    ...


    "You''re too excited! Kawaki-san! Hurry up and sit down!" Shinpachi reminded him in a low voice and then pulled Kawaki back to his seat.


    At this time, the wedding march was finished, and the lights were lit up again.


    "It''s a guy who doesn''t care about others at all," Kawaki picked up a tissue and wiped his tears, "He actually went to pursue happiness by himself."


    "Hey, please don''t say such bad lines anymore, okay..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly and then looked at Kondo and the shy Bubbles on the stage, "Kondo-san must have made a decision after careful consideration. Although I don''t know why we just need to bless him silently."


    "That makes sense." Kawaki chuckled.


    "Why?" Gintoki said with a look of disapproval, "Of course, it''s because he can''t control his bowel during a marriage meeting, and then it became like that."


    "No matter what the reason is, as his friends on Earth, we should be blessing them with a sincere heart at a time like this." Kawaki sighed.


    "Indeed, after all, being able to find the same kind of marriage is also a matter of congrattions." Gintoki nodded and said.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Sogo, who was dressed in a formal suit, walked over and sighed softly. He then said to Kawaki and Gintoki, "Two bosses, it''s better to be less sarcastic; this kind of thing is not funny at all."


    "I am notughing. It should be said that I can''tugh at all." Gintoki retorted, "This is my first time attending a wedding, so I want to cry."


    "You''re right. I don''t mean to ridicule him at all," Kawaki said with a nod, "I feel happy for him from the bottom of my heart."


    Sogo was a little speechless, but he still shrugged and continued, "Can the two of you think of something? This wedding is just to introduce the new couple to everyone. After that, there will be an official wedding on the Princess''. After that, Kondo-san will officially be one with the goris and will nevere back. If we want to ruin it, tonight is our only chance to ruin the match."


    "Okita-kun, you said that you want to ruin it... But, didn''t this reception been ruined from the start?" Gintoki nced at the gori sitting in the hall, "There''s nothing but goris here. Not even I can ruin something that''s been ruined from the start."


    "Wait a minute," At this time, Kawaki finally couldn''t take it anymore and said, "I finally understood after hearing what Sogo-kun said just now, so you are trying to ruin this wedding?"


    "Great, boss, your understanding ability is finally online," Sogo said expressionlessly.


    "I said that you should stop in moderation, okay?" Kawaki sighed and said earnestly, "How long do you want to rely on that gori? Why do you want to destroy his hard-won happiness?"


    "Boss, what are you talking about..." Sogo was a little speechless.


    "I mean," Kawaki pointed at Kondo on the stage, "He also worked very hard to get to where he is today. You should let him go, right? Give the gori the freedom to pursue happiness!"


    "Boss, do you really think that Kondo-san likes that kind of gori?" Sogo asked with a speechless face.


    "Of course," Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded with an expression of taking it for granted, "Because he''s already trembling with excitement!"


    Everyone, ''Not at all!''


    As if he had seen through everyone''s thoughts, Kawaki sighed softly and continued to exin, "Perhaps you might think that he doesn''t look too happy, but! Men are actually like this sometimes. When they need to be reserved, they will also be reserved. Even if they are men, there will be times when they are duplicitous!"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, and Tsukuyo also lowered her head in thought.


    "Boss, you mean to say..." Sogo murmured, holding his chin with one hand, "Do you mean that Kondo-san really likes the Princess?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Kawaki nced at Sogo in surprise, "Although you don''t know, I can see his determination to protect the Princess when he stood in front of her at that time! Do you remember?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio.

 Chapter 217: As Long as the Ending Is Good, the Process Doesn’t Matter~

    Chapter 217: As Long as the Ending Is Good, the Process Doesn¡¯t Matter~


    "What?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "At that time, when I proposed to have an outdoor barbecue, that man''s reaction..."


    "Oh! I remember now!" Shinpachi answered first, "At that time, Kondo-san desperately wanted to protect the Princess!"


    "Oh! I remember too-aru!" Kagura agreed.


    "There is indeed such a thing." Gintoki also nodded.


    "As a man, that kind of look can''t deceive anyone!" Kawaki nodded and continued, "It''s also natural to protect the woman you like."


    "Even if you say so, I still feel that something is wrong..." Sogo frowned slightly and muttered, "Kondo-san came to us yesterday and hoped that we would destroy the wedding reception today. If he likes her, why does he want us to destroy the wedding reception? It doesn''t make sense..."


    "No," Kawaki shook his head. "You guys have forgotten the most important point."


    "The most important point?" Sogo was puzzled.


    "Ah, didn''t you just say it? If he went to the Gori, he would never be able toe back." Kawaki exined.


    "You mean..." Sogo suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at Kondo on the stage with a shocked face.


    "It seems that you also noticed," Kawaki smiled happily and then looked at Kondo on the stage. His eyes were much gentler, "Everything he did is for you guys. He can''t bear to part with you guys at all! No, it''s not that he can''t part with you guys; it''s that he can''t trust you guys! Between Shinsengumi and his own happiness, this man chose Shinsengumi! What an admirable man!"


    "So it''s like this, it''s actually like this..." Sogo''s eyes also softened, and tears could be vaguely seen in the corners of his eyes, "Kondo-san actually thinks like this, what a... big idiot... He has already done enough for Shinsengumi. I didn''t expect that in the end; he was still thinking about Shinsengumi... asionally, he should also consider his own happiness! Bastard!"


    Looking at Sogo, who clenched his fists and had a look of pity on his face, Shinpachi said to Gintoki with an expressionless face, "Hey, these two are idiots. If Kondo-san knew what they were thinking, he would definitely faint from anger."


    "No," Gintoki replied.


    "Huh? No? Gin-san, do you mean that Kondo-san really thinks so?!" Shinpachi was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out.


    "No, what I mean is, there are not only two idiots," Gintoki said, pointing to Tsukuyo and Kagura, "It should be four idiots."


    Looking at Tsukuyo, whose eyes were slightly red, and Kagura, who was crying bitterly, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched.


    "Ah, sure enough."


    Suddenly, the walkie-talkie in Sogo''s arms rang. Sogo took it out.


    "This is Kondo. If you hear me, respond back! Over!" Kondo''s voice came from the walkie-talkie, "What''re you guys waiting for?! Hurry up and ruin this wedding reception! Over! Aren''t you best at doing this?! I didn''t invite you guys here to eat and drink! Over!"


    "What do you mean eating and drinking? There are only bananas here. Don''t look down on us, over." Gintoki curled his lips in disdain.


    "This time, we Shinsengumi can''t make too big of a move."


    After saying that, Kondo looked at Matsudaira, who was eating bananas in the audience, "This marriage was set up by Uncle Matsudaira. If we mess it up, Shinsengumi will really be finished! Over!"


    "Even now, he is still thinking of Shinsengumi..." Sogo wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said to the walkie-talkie with a tender face, "That''s enough. Kondo-san, you have done enough. We all know. Don''t worry, and boldly pursue your own happiness. Over!"


    "What are you talking about?" Kondo was a little confused, "Hurry up and think of a way! Over!"


    "No, no matter what you say, I will let this reception continue!" Sogo replied, "Sometimes, you should also consider yourself! You have to work hard to grasp the hard-won happiness! Bastard! Over!"


    "That''s right," Tsukuyo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It''s good to live happily. Come on, gori, over! "


    "Be sure to give birth to a lot of little gori-aru!" Kagura was moved to tears, "Just send us some bananas asionally! Over!"


    "Men can''t just think about their careers. Sometimes, they should also consider their own happiness," Kawaki sighed softly, "This time, try to believe in your team members. They definitely won''t let Shinsengumi fall! Over!"


    "What are you guys talking about?" Kondo yelled at the walkie-talkie with his veins bursting, "Take a good look at the atmosphere! Do I look like I''m pursuing happiness?"


    "Kondo-san!" Sogo''s eyes were wet again. He shouted into the walkie-talkie, "Enough! Stop talking like that! Just pursue your happiness! Over!"


    "Hey! Listen to me! You bastards! Over!" Kondo''s voice came again, but this time, no one paid him any attention.


    "Hey, Gin-san," Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "These people are really all idiots."


    "In short, I''m counting on you. Please let the reception proceed smoothly." Sogo bowed and straightened his body again. He covered his eyes and muttered.


    "Leave it to us." Kawaki gave him a thumbs up.


    Tsukuyo and Kagura also nodded heavily.


    "Gin-san, can they still be saved?" Shinpachiined again.


    "They can''t be saved..."


    ...


    Sogo covered his eyes and returned to Shinsengumi''s seat.


    "How is it? Did they agree to help?" Yamazaki quickly asked.


    "You guys... don''t know anything at all." Sogo wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and nced at the Shinsengumi members at the table, "You don''t understand Kondo-san''s feelings at all!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Toshiro looked at Sogo with a disgusted expression.


    "Kondo-san... Kondo-san only asks us to ruin this reception for us... Why don''t you understand at all?!" Sogo shouted.


    "Eh?"


    ...


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is," Yamazaki could not help but sniff, "It turns out that the Bureau Chief only said those words because he could not let us go..."


    "How can we ept this?! It is right to pursue your own happiness!"


    "Bureau Chief, that bastard!"


    "You should also consider your own matters!"


    The Shinsengumi members said with tears streaming down their faces.


    "I really am an idiot. I actually went to ask that woman to do that kind of thing..." Toshiro covered his eyes, and his face was full of unwillingness, "The one who ruined Kondo-san''s happiness was us..."


    "That woman? What happened?" Sogo asked curiously.


    "Before I came, I specially went to Snack Smile and asked that woman to ruin the reception." Toshiro wiped away his tears and sobbed.


    "Could it be that nee-san wille?" Yamazaki stood up abruptly, "Not good! If nee-sanes here, she will definitely ruin the ceremony! Then..."


    As he spoke, Yamazaki looked at Kondo on the stage, "The Chief''s happiness will be ruined!"


    "Then, we can only go up," Toshiro also stood up, "Even if I have to risk my life, I can''t let this wedding reception be ruined! Because... this is rted to Kondo-san''s happiness!"


    "That''s right!" All Shinsengumi members stood up, "For Chief''s happiness!"


    Shinpachi, who was silently watching the show from the side, once again spoke with an expressionless face, "Gin-san, these people are all idiots."


    "Ah, I can''t deny it," Gintoki replied.


    ...


    ''What are those guys doing!'' Kondo looked at the Shinsengumi members, who were crying and looking at him with a touched face. He felt angry in his heart, ''Why are you crying? Are you crying because you can''t think of a way to ruin the wedding?! Damn it!''


    However, just as he finished thinking, the voice of the emcee sounded again.


    "Will the bride and groom please step forward?!" The emcee continued, "We have kept you all in suspense long enough. Now, we will carry out the husband and wife''s first coboration work!"


    Looking at the huge Simmons bed pushed over by the waiters, Kondo stopped thinking. On the other hand, Bubbley down on it with a calm face. Her face was blushing as if waiting for Kondo''s blessing.


    ''Hey! Wait a minute!'' Kondo''s heart was in turmoil, ''Isn''t it usually cutting a cake?! Even cutting a banana is fine! No, no, no, this is too strange! Isn''t that what it means to work coboratively? Hey! Wait a minute!''


    Then, Kondo sent a pleading look to Matsudaira, who was not far away.


    Matsudaira: Kondo, this is a Gori wedding tradition to show respect for the prosperity of their offspring. Show them you''re a man!


    Then, Matsudaira raised a thumb up.


    ''What do you mean by giving me a thumbs-up?!'' Kondo''s eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. His expression became ferocious, ''Do you want me to do it? Who is going to bend his thumb for me? Don''t joke around! This isn''t some hardcore porn! I''m not Taka Kato! Most people like me are Suzume Kato!''


    (TL notes: Taka Kato is a Japanese adult video actor, and Taka means Hawk, while Suzume is a sparrow.)


    Looking at the goris who were staring straight at him without turning their eyes, Kondo became even more furious. ''Why are all of them looking over? They were still eating bananas just now, but now they want to watch my banana?! Shinpachi-kun! Help me!''


    Kondo looked at Shinpachi with tears in his eyes. However, when he saw Shinpachi, who was putting bananas into the Tupperware, he became even worse, ''Forget about the Tupperware! You don''t have to take bananas home! How domestic can you get?!''


    However, at this moment, Toshiro''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Toshiro lit a cigarette.


    ''Toshi! I knew it! Even if others don''t care about me, you won''t ignore me!'' Kondo was moved to tears.


    "Allow us to send a blessing." Toshiro gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke and tried his best to curl his lips into a forced smile, "Shinsengumi!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the members of Shinsengumi stood up.


    "One or two!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Chief! We''re so happy for you!" All of the Shinsengumi members saluted and shouted at the same time.


    ''What the hell are you guys doing?!'' Kondo was about to copse.


    "Kondo-san, don''t worry. Shinsengumi... just leave it to us!" Toshiro lowered his head and bit his lower lip as he shouted, "Just pursue the happiness you think is! Even if it''s a gori, it doesn''t matter! We will support you!"


    "That''s right! We will definitely take good care of ourselves!" Yamazaki wiped his tears and then shouted loudly.


    "Chief! Be sure to give birth to healthy little apes!"


    "We will always bless you on Earth!"


    Hearing the blessings of his own team members, Kondo really had the urge to kill someone.


    ''What the hell are you guys talking about!'' Kondo had already copsed to the point of wanting to kill someone.


    "Kondo! I heard everything from Sogo and Toshiro!" Matsudaira covered his eyes and stood up, "I already understand your feelings! Don''t worry! As long as this old man is alive, Shinsengumi will be fine! Don''t worry, and go ahead!"


    ''What the hell do you know about me?'' Kondo roared in his heart, ''If really understood, it wouldn''t be like that! You guys better stop before you go too far!!''


    However, in the next moment, Bubbles sat up and threw Kondo up by the back of his cor with one hand. Kondo didn''t even have time to react.


    Kondo in the air looked at the shy Bubbles who was already posing below and stopped thinking...


    Just at this critical moment, a naginata shot straight from a distance. It stabbed into Kondo''s clothes and nailed him to the wall.


    ''That...'' Looking at the familiar figure at the door, Kondo''s tears instantly covered his entire face, ''That''s Miss Otae!''


    "Miss Otae!" Kondo was so moved that he didn''t know what to do.


    "What!" The Shinsengumi members quickly looked at the entrance, "It''s nee-san! nee-san is here to ruin the marriage!"


    "Calm down! If everyone goes up, we will definitely be able to stop her from ruining the reception!" Toshiro shouted.


    "Oh!" xn


    "Oh my ass! What the hell are you guys trying to do!" Kondo cursed.


    "Of course, it''s for Chief''s happiness!" The Shinsengumi members said at the same time.


    "I can''t tell at all!" Kondo cursed, "Take a good look at the atmosphere, bastard!"


    "No, you don''t have to say anymore, Chief!" Yamazaki said, "We all know! You like that gori! But for us, you want to give up the hard-won happiness. This kind of thing... we will never allow it!"


    Following that, the Shinsengumi members charged toward Otae.


    However... they might have underestimated Otae''sbat strength, and all of Shinsengumi''s members were knocked down...


    Looking at Otae walking up the stage step by step, Kawaki couldn''t help but chuckle. He stood up first and nced at Tsukuyo, "Let''s go, Tsukki."


    Without thinking too much, Tsukuyo stood up and followed Kawaki out of the hall without looking back...


    Kawaki listened to the noiseing from behind and smiled quietly. Tsukuyo looked behind her from time to time, obviously not understanding what was going on...


    Kawaki had just walked out of the reception door when he met Kyubei and Tojo, who had just arrived.


    "Young Master! Danger!" Tojo hurriedly blocked in front of Kyubei, "This man is too dangerous!"


    "Don''t be impudent, Tojo." Kyubei reprimanded.


    "But..."


    "Back down!"


    Only then did Tojo retreat to the side.


    "How is it? Have you found the expression you want to protect?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah, I did find it." Kyubei gently raised the corners of her mouth.


    "That''s good." After saying that, Kawaki walked out without looking back, and Tsukuyo followed him.


    ...


    "Hey, did you create some trouble again?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain.


    "How is that possible..." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain. However, in the next moment, Kawaki suddenly felt something. He raised his head and stretched out his hand to feel it, "It seems to be raining."


    "It seems to be..."


    "Come on." After Kawaki held up the umbre, he nced at Tsukuyo beside him.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 218: What Should I Pay Attention to When I Go to a Bar for the First Time?

    Chapter 218: What Should I Pay Attention to When I Go to a Bar for the First Time?


    Yoshiwara; Night.


    "Where are you going?" Tsukuyo, who came from the corridor, nced at Kawaki, who was sitting at the door and currently wearing his shoes and asked.


    "Ah, I made an appointment with Sogo-kun to go to a bar." Kawaki stood up, took out his phone from his pocket, and waved it at Tsukuyo.


    After ncing at the message on Kawaki''s phone, Tsukuyo quietly stood beside Kawaki, looking ready to go.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you want to go too?" Kawaki asked nkly.


    "In order to prevent the ident that happenedst time(Snack Smile), so..."


    Tsukuyo was stopped by Kawaki before she could finish her sentence.


    "Wait!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped him, "Stop joking around! That kind of ce is not a ce a woman should go! Besides, the culprit ofst time was you, right?"


    Hearing that, Tsukuyo opened her mouth to say something but was interrupted by Kawaki again.


    "That''s enough! In short, you are not allowed to go!"


    After saying that, Kawaki stepped out of the door directly.


    ...


    At the entrance of Snack Smile.


    "Hey, Sogo-kun." Kawaki raised his hand and greeted Sogo in the crowd.


    "Boss," Sogo also raised his hand and greeted him.


    "Speaking of which," Kawaki pointed at Shinsengumi, who was fully armed, and several tanks and helicopters, "What''s going on? It''s just a drink. There''s no need to do this, right?"


    "Actually..." Before Sogo could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Toshiro.


    "Wait!" Toshiro pointed at Kawaki and scolded, "Why is this guy here?!"


    Sogo sighed and whispered into Toshiro''s ear, "There''s nothing we can do about it. This is Shogun''s order."


    "Stop joking!" Toshiro cursed in a low voice, "Don''t tell me you want to be not only our lord''s guard tonight but also this bastard''s guard?"


    "It''s just your own opinion..." Sogoined, "Besides, the boss doesn''t need our protection at all."


    Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Sogo, who were whispering to each other.


    "Boss," Sogo exined to Kawaki, "Actually, I didn''t invite you this time. Someone else invited you."


    "Who?" Kawaki was even more confused.


    Before Sogo could say anything, a ck limousine suddenly stopped in front of everyone.


    "He is already here." Sogo shrugged and said.


    Then, with Kondo as the leader, all the Shinsengumi members lined up and saluted.


    Then, two people got out of the car, namely Matsudaira and Shige Shige.


    "It''s you!" Only then did Kawaki finally recall the elegant and easy-going young man in front of him.


    "It''s really been a long time, Kawaki-san," Shige Shige smiled, "Thank you for your hospitalityst time, so this time it''s my turn to invite you."


    "You''re too polite," Kawaki rubbed the back of his head and smiled.


    Then he looked at Matsudaira, who was at the side, "Uncle, don''t you spoil your son too much? Last time, you brought your son to Yoshiwara. So it''s Snack Smile this time?"


    "Son?" Matsudaira frowned and was a little confused, "What are you talking about..."


    But before he could finish speaking, Otae''s voice came from the entrance of the shop.


    "Matsudaira-sama~" Otae waved her hand and trotted over with a smile on her face, "I have been waiting for you for a long time~."


    "Is that so? You can go in first." As he spoke, Kondo followed Otae with his gaze as she walked into the shop first.


    "Toshi, Miss Otae is still making me restless as always." Kondo looked at Otae''s back and acted like an idiot.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Speaking of which, is this your first timeing to a ce like this?" Kawaki looked at Shige Shige, who seemed to be a little reserved, and asked.


    "Ah, this is the first time in my life toe to such a ce," Shige Shige replied, "I wonder if Kawaki-san has any experience to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled. Then, he took out two buckets of lubricant from nowhere. However, before Kawaki could say anything, Toshiro directly kicked him over.


    "He doesn''t need that kind of thing! This time, it''s just a normal bar!" Toshiro scolded. Then, he looked at Shige Shige beside him and whispered, "My lord, this bar doesn''t need that kind of thing! Just sit in the booth and drink with the Cabaret Hostess! Nothing will make you excited at all!"


    Hearing this, a trace of disappointment shed in Shige Shige''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was still caught by Kawaki, who was crawling up.


    "What a boring shop." Kawaki got up and came in front of Shige Shige. He patted Shige Shige on the shoulder and said, "Next time, you shoulde to Yoshiwara. Those ugly girls miss you very much."


    Hearing this, Shige Shige''s eyes softened again.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki felt his whole body tremble. He looked at Shige Shige in disbelief and thought in his heart, ''This person... Does this person really like ugly girls!!''


    ...


    Inside the Snack Smile.


    "What are you guys doing? Hurry up." Matsudaira turned around and shouted at Toshiro and the others behind him. Then, Matsudaira turned around and walked down the stairs.


    "Ah, look, Matsudaira-sama." Otae smiled and pointed at the group of Cabaret Hostesses below, "Everyone is waiting~."


    "Huh?" Matsudaira stopped and looked up.


    "Hello, I am Paako ~" Gintoki, who has tied up his hair in two ponytails while wrapped in a bath towel and holding a red cushion bed in his hand, greeted Matsudaira with ck lines all over his head.


    "I am Pachie~" Shinpachi was also dressed the same.


    Otae with veins popping out: So...why wrap a bath towel?!


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: Because there was no time to change clothes!


    But soon after, Gintoki and Shinpachi were attracted by a familiar voiceing from the entrance.


    "Ah, there are so many girls I haven''t seen today." Kondo walked in, nced at Gintoki and Shinpachi, and asked in confusion, "A neers?"


    Then, Toshiro and Sogo also walked over.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi''s pupils instantly dted, ''It''s... It''s.... them!!!''


    Shinpachi, ''Why! Why did it have to be Shinsengumi?! Didn''t they say that it is an important member of the Bakufu?! Damn, this is really bad! If they recognized us...''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi swallowed a mouthful of water.


    ''Not to mention receiving guests, I will have no face to walk on the streets in the future!'' Following that, Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was at the side, ''Gin-san? What exactly are we going to do?''


    However, Shinpachi was immediately stunned by Gintoki''s actions.


    He saw Gintoki slowly raise his chin and greet everyone at the door, "Wee~."


    ''Gin-san!!!'' Shinpachi was in a bad mood, ''Could it be... Does he think he''s well disguised?! Is he going to continue pretending like this?!''


    "Raise your chin, Pachie," Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "As long as you raise your chin, you won''t be exposed! That''s what Mao Daichi said on TV!"


    (Moa Daichi: A Japanese musical star actress)


    ''No, it''s impossible. They''ll find out! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi thought to himself, ''It''s like putting on a ck tank top and briefs and saying: I''m Death!''


    Then, Shinpachi looked at Kagura, who was wearing heavy makeup, ''Kagura-chan,e and persuade this idiot!''


    "I''m Gurako; please take care, you bastard." Kagura raised her chin and winked at the people at the door.


    ''She also did it! This kid has her chin up.'' Shinpachiined in his heart. Just as he finishedining, Shinpachi saw Kyubei, who was wearing a pink kimono with a flower eyepatch, also raise her chin...


    "My hobby is shooting sixteen times with automatic fire~" Kagura continued without blushing or jumping.


    "My hobby is Star Soldier~" Kyubei, who had her chin raised, continued.


    ''Hey, don''t copy the way she speaks! What kind of hostess club is this?!'' Shinpachi roared in his heart. However, following that, Shinpachi saw Shan, who was disguised as a vige girl, while wearing a sadist''s clothes and a toothpick on her nose, ''You must have made a mistake! Why did you pretend to be a vige girl!!''


    "Hey, I see some good masochism here." Sogo walked in front of Shan with a bag in his pocket, "Miss, do you want me to insert something better than toothpicks into your nose?"


    ''Amazing! This person''s sadist soul is starting to burn!'' Shinpachi was really in a bad mood, ''Please leave this shop quickly!''


    "@& #%..." Shan said unclearly. The real meaning was: Don''t get so cocky! You white-assed brat. Come back when your hair down there bes naturally wavy hair. Then we''ll talk.


    "Not bad!" Sogo praised.


    ''Why can youmunicate?...'' Shinpachi was speechless to the extreme.


    "Sogo, it''s about time." Toshiro reminded Sogo, "We''re not here to y today."


    "Eh, why? I already said there''s no need to be so polite. You guyse to y too.," Matsudaira said.


    "That won''t do." Toshiro refused.


    ''What? So these people are not here to drink. We are really saved~'' Shinpachi felt relieved, ''Eh? Wait, what are they here for?''


    Just as Shinpachi was confused, a familiar voice came from the entrance.


    "Don''t worry! Today, I will show you the real charm of a bar!" Kawaki put his arm around Shige Shige''s shoulder and said very familiarly.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Kawaki-san." Shige Shige said with a smile.


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it." Kawaki waved his hand, his face full of disapproval.


    ''Why is it this guy!!!'' When Shinpachi and Gintoki saw Kawakiing in from the entrance, the two of them were about to copse!


    However, this was not the end. Then, Gintoki and Shinpachi heard Sogo bend down and say to the young man beside Kawaki, "Then please have fun. We will guard the outside. My lord."

 Chapter 219: The So-Called Shogun... Is Actually an Ordinary Man

    Chapter 219: The So-Called Shogun... Is Actually an Ordinary Man


    After saying that, the Shinsengumi''s group left in an orderly manner.


    "Gin-san, did you hear "my lord" just now?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki in a low voice with an expressionless face.


    "I heard it," Gintoki waved his hand, his face unconcerned, "After all, this young man is with Kawaki. Although Kawaki looks like a fool, no matter what, he can''t drink with Shogun in the bar, right? You should know that that fool was also a Jouishishi. Have you ever seen Jouishishi drinking with the Shogun in the world? It was impossible."


    "That makes sense." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, "No matter what, it is impossible for Kawaki-san to know the Shogun."


    Gintoki nodded.


    "No! This is not the worst!" Shinpachi finally reacted. Looking at Kawaki, who was constantly ncing at them, he whispered, "Isn''t Kawaki-san the worst?! If we are recognized by Kawaki-san... it will be very embarrassing!"


    "You can rest assured about this." Gintoki crossed his arms and said casually, "That idiot definitely won''t recognize it! Because... he is a big idiot."


    "I feel that your words are very rude..." Shinpachi muttered.


    ...


    On the booth, Kawaki and Shige Shige sat together. Shige Shige was expressionless, but anyone could see that he was nervous. Kawaki, who was at the side, was also holding his hands and frowning. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Kawaki-san? What''s wrong?" Shige Shige looked at Kawaki and asked.


    "Ah!" Only then did Kawakie back to his senses. He nced at the surrounding cabaret hostesses and propped up his chin as he muttered, "It always feels familiar with thedies here, and..."


    "And?"


    "Ah, I always feel that there is something wrong with their Oppai aura..." Kawaki nodded and continued.


    Shinpachi: Gin-san, this person has started again...


    Gintoki: Yes...


    "Oppai aura?" Shige Shige was puzzled, "The so-called Oppai means?"


    "Oppai aura!" Kawaki nodded and continued, "Although there seem to be sixdies here, I don''t know if it is my illusion, but I only felt two Oppai auras... The rest..."


    Before he could finish, Otae smiled and elbowed Kawaki in the face. She then said with a fake smile, "What did you mean by that?"


    "Ah, maybe I felt wrong..." Kawaki said, covering his nose that was bleeding.


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: Serves you right!


    "How loathsome, to actually have a nosebleed because of the other people~." Otae covered her mouth and said with a blushing face.


    "That..." Kawaki raised his hand and shouted, "Waiter-san! Please rece this one for me!"


    "I''m really sorry," Otae, who had veins popping out but still had a smile on her face, once again gave Kawaki an elbow strike. However, this time, it actually hit Kawaki in the stomach, "Today, there are only these youngdies here~ Even the store manager is not here~ Otherwise, do you think you can be allowed to enter this store? cklist-san?"


    Kawaki covered his stomach andy on the table.


    The pain made him break out in cold sweat.


    "This little brother," Matsudaira smiled and said, "A good woman can''t be judged only by their breast!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "It should be his butt!" Matsudaira spat out thetter half of his sentence.


    Everyone: No way! You are no different from him!


    "Well, Sho-chan, just rx today." After saying that, Matsudaira spread out his hands andy on the sofa, looking sleepy.


    "Gin-san, did he just say that he was a Sho-chan? Did he say it?" Shinpachi whispered to Gintoki.


    "Yes, he did say a Sho-chan," Gintoki replied, "But you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Perhaps it''s just a nickname."


    "You''re right." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth curled into a smile.


    "Sho-chan? What a cute nickname~" As she spoke, Otae poured a cup of wine into the cup in Shige Shige''s hand, "But can you tell me your real name? I really want to know~."


    "The Seii Taishogun, Shige Shige Tokugawa! Since I''m the Shogun, you can just call me Sho-chan." Shige Shige replied seriously.


    Come on. You like telling jokes, don''t you?" Otae asked with a smile, "May I ask what you do for a living?"


    "So, I just said I''m the Seii Taishogun," Shige Shige replied with a serious face.


    "Really, are you fooling me again? You are really funny~" Otae covered her mouth andughed.


    When Gintoki and Shinpachi heard this, their faces werepletely ck.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Sho-chan, also have a talent for jokes." Kawaki alsoughed, "This ability to tell jokes in a serious manner is incredible. It seems that I don''t need to teach you anymore."


    ''This guy is really a hopeless big idiot!'' Shinpachi and Gintoki thought in their hearts.


    ''What should we do? Gin-san? What should we do?'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki with bloodshot eyes, ''This guy is really the real Seii Taishogun! What should we do?!''


    ''Don''t panic! Shinpachi!'' Gintoki returned a look at Shinpachi. ''Calm down! In short, let''s get an autograph first! But there is no paper right now. Let''s use this instead...''


    Seeing Gintoki trembling as he picked up the intable cushion beside him, Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him.


    ''You should be more clear-headed!'' Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, staring at his big red eyes, ''In front of Shogun, how can such a slippery cushion be taken out!''


    ''Calm down!'' Gintoki put down the cushion in his hand and grabbed Shinpachi''s shoulder. His eyes were bloodshot, ''Listen to me! Pachie! If we do a good job this time, we will definitely get big money! Although the risk is rtively high, if something goes wrong, we may lose our head!''


    ''I just said calm down! Are you only after the money?!'' Shinpachi roared in his heart and then looked at Kawaki beside him, ''If Kawaki-san is here, things will definitely get worse! I feel like my head is hanging!''


    "These two have been staring at each other since just now. It looks really disgusting." Kawaki pointed at Shinpachi and Gintoki, then looked at Otae and said, "Can you call these two people down? Especially this four-eyed girl with braids. Why is she looking at me like that?! It''s really... super disgusting."


    "What did you say!" Shinpachi instantly exploded, "Don''t look down on braids! Although it looks rustic and inconspicuous in ss, after polishing, it will be a primitive beauty that emits a dazzling light! ! They are the most popr among men!"


    "Huh? Do you think you are Aya-chan?" Kawaki spat in disdain.


    (Aya-chan: Tojo Aya in Ichogo 100%.)


    Hearing this, Shinpachi couldn''t help but want to pick up the bottle on the table and smash it to Kawaki''s head, but he was stopped by Gintoki.


    "Calm down, Pachie!" Gintoki said quickly, "Even if you have been polished, you''re nothing more than a rusted bicycle bell!"


    Watching Shinpachi and Gintoki fight, Kawaki couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and snap a few pictures of them.


    "What are you doing? Kawaki-san?" Otae was puzzled.


    "Ah, I just think that the ugly face of a woman is really interesting. So I want to take a picture and save it." Kawaki exined with a smile.


    "Pachie, don''t stop me. Let me kill him!" As he spoke, Gintoki directly stood up with the wine bottle in hand.


    However... this time, Gintoki was firmly stopped by Shinpachi.


    "Calm down! Paako!" Shinpachi whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "Kawaki-san is like this! He is a sadist! He is even worse than Okita-san!"


    "Tsk!" Gintoki spat and sat down again.


    "It''s meaningless to drink like this." Looking at Shige Shige, who was about to get drunk, Kawaki smiled and suggested, "Why don''t we y a game?"


    "Game?" Otae blushed instantly, "Really, Kawaki-san. Our shop is not like Yoshiwara''s shop. You must be thinking about erotic things, right?"


    "No, I have no interest in you. Please rest assured." Kawaki raised his hand without hesitation.


    "What do you mean by not interested?" Otae asked with a smile.


    "That means my counting stick doesn''t react at all in front of you..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Otae had already pressed Kawaki''s head on the table, and the entire table was broken into pieces.


    After doing all of this, Otae revealed a look of concern. She covered her mouth with one hand and said, "Oh my, I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to have such sickness. This sickness can''t be neglected~ You have to go to the hospital for a check-up. If it really can''t be cured, cut it early."


    Kawaki got up, picked up a tissue, and wiped the blood from his forehead. Then he sighed and said earnestly, "I don''t care, but this is the first time Sho-chan hase to this kind of ce. At least he should have fun, right?"


    "That makes sense." Gintoki quickly nodded and agreed, "At least let Sho-chan have fun!"


    "En!" Shinpachi also nodded, "That makes sense. You should satisfy the guests who came here for the first time. Sho-chan, do you want to y games?"


    "Can I?" Shige Shige asked, a little embarrassed.


    "Of course! Tonight, you can y any game you want!" Gintoki quickly replied, "Even the R18 game can be done!"


    Hearing this, blood gushed out from Shige Shige''s nose.


    "Gin-san, the Shogun seems to be looking forward to it too much..." Shinpachiined in a low voice.

 Chapter 220: Is Radio Gymnastics a Dance?

    Chapter 220: Is Radio Gymnastics a Dance?


    "After all, the Shogun is also a normal man," Gintoki replied in a low voice.


    "Then it''s decided! Let''s y games together!" As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Shige Shige, who was at the side, "There are a few games that are usually yed in bars. One is the Pocky game; the second is the King''s game; the third is the card game, such as UNO; the fourth is the Janken(rock paper scissors), and..."


    Gintoki, who was at the side, listened to Kawaki''s words and nodded continuously.


    "... Russian roulette. " Just as Kawaki finished speaking. Gintoki, who was at the side, directly spat out.


    "No way! Janken(rock paper scissors) is eptable, but thest Russian roulette is a bit ridiculous!" Gintoki cursed, "What kind of bar would let you y Russian turntable?"


    "Ah, I was lucky enough to enter a bar when I was wandering." Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed, "The most famous game in that bar is Russian roulette. That day, I won against all the people in that bar... Hahaha..."


    "Win against all the people? Wait a minute... Hey, Gin... Ah... No, Paako, why did I seem to have heard something incredible just now, as if I heard a massacre..." Shinpachi whispered expressionlessly.


    (The Russian roulette that Shinpachi thought Kawaki was talking about was a game of chance in which a yer ces a single round in a revolver, spins the cylinder, ces the muzzle against the head or body, and pulls the trigger.)


    "A massacre?" Kawaki was a little confused, but then Kawaki realized something and quickly exined, "No, it''s not the Russian roulette that you think it is."


    "No?" As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. He looked at Kawaki in disbelief, and his tongue seemed to be tied as he muttered, "Could it be... that it is a kind of promiscuous party?!"


    "Hey, what is this four-eyed girl thinking..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "This is really rude!"


    "Then exin it clearly!"


    "Actually, it''s not much different from an ordinary Russian roulette. Instead of a real gun, we use a toy gun, and the bullet is just a paint bullet." Kawaki waved his hand and exined.


    "So that''s how it is..." Only then did Shinpachi heave a sigh of relief. However, he still waved his hand and said with a smile, "Although it sounds good, we don''t have any props here..."


    "That''s true..." Kawaki crossed his arms and nodded, seemingly a little distressed.


    "How about using this?" Matsudaira took out a pistol from his bosom, "Although it is not a revolver, it should be barely enough, right?"


    "Hey, is this uncle really with the Shogun?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "You just want to kill the Shogun..."


    "No, no, this definitely won''t do." Gintoki quickly reveals a forced smile. He waved his hand and said, "This kind of thing is too dangerous~."


    Shige Shige, who had his head lowered and was deep in thought, suddenly saw the chopsticks on the table from the corner of his eyes. He suggested with a sh of inspiration, "Then why don''t we rece it with chopsticks? After spinning, whoever the tip of the chopsticks is facing is the loser. What do you think?"


    "You''re amazing!" Kawaki praised without hesitation, "You can even think of such a method!"


    "As expected of Sho-chan!" Gintoki naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to curry favor.


    "Then let''s begin!" As he spoke, Kawaki picked up a chopstick and ced them on the table to spin.


    "Well, there is actually another problem," Gintoki asked, looking at the chopsticks that were constantly spinning on the table, "What is the punishment after losing?"


    "I almost forgot!" Only then did Kawaki remember. He stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "The so-called punishment is to dance naked~."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Wait a minute!" The first to speak was Shan. She stood up without thinking and shouted at Kawaki, "Stop joking! My naked body only belongs to Gin-san! Why should I dance in front of other people?! Stop joking! Although I am a little excited, I will never agree to this!"


    However, just as she finished speaking, Shan discovered that no one was listening to her. Some people were staring at the chopstick that had not stopped spinning on the table.


    "What is this? Put it away!!" Shan''s face suddenly flushed.


    "It''s going to stop!" Kawaki shouted.


    Everyone stared intently at the chopstick on the table. Finally, the chopstick stopped. However...


    ''It''s the Shogun!'' Shinpachi and Gintoki looked at Shige Shige, who was pointed at by the chopstick, with a grim expression.


    ''Damn, why did it point to the Shogun?! Kawaki, this idiot!'' Gintoki was cursing Kawaki in his heart.


    "Ahahaha, your luck really isn''t that good~" Kawaki patted Shige Shige on the shoulder, "Hurry up and ept the punishment, so we start the next round."


    "I understand, Kawaki-san." As he spoke, Shige Shige stood up and walked out of the booth. He was about to take off his clothes.


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki hurriedly stopped him, "The first round shouldn''t count, right? Aren''t all games like this? Let''s just treat the first round as an introduction of how to y the game."


    "This sentence is wrong," Otae shook her finger out, "A game like this will not work if you don''t have the consciousness of throwing your life out~."


    Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    ''It''s just a game! How serious are you?! Besides, it''s us who are throwing our lives in this game! If we are not careful, we will be beheaded!'' Gintoki stared at Otae with red eyes. Then he looked at Matsudaira, who was at the side, ''Hey! Say something too!''


    However, when Gintoki saw Matsudaira''s appearance clearly, Gintoki became even worse. Because Matsudaira was holding the bottle and snoring, ''Your alcohol tolerance is too bad!!''


    "Then I''ll start." As he spoke, Shige Shige removed the clothes on his body, including his briefs.


    ''Aren''t you taking it off too quickly!!'' Gintoki was shouting in his heart, ''You are too impatient! Sho-chan!!''


    Several women present looked at the mosaic between Shige Shige''s legs and snorted at the same time.


    ''Hey! You guys are going too far! What do you mean by that? Although it looks like a foot soldier, your attitude is too much! It will hurt the Shogun''s self-esteem!'' Gintoki roared in his heart with veins popping out, ''In this life, you should all feel extremely honored to see such a noble "foot soldier"!''


    As if he had seen through Gintoki''s thoughts, Shige Shige coughed twice and said, "The shogun family has traditionally been the size of a foot soldier."


    ''Hey, it''s really bad. He can see what I''m thinking!'' There was only bitterness left in Gintoki''s heart, and he could only smile bitterly, ''There is no doubt that I will be beheaded!''


    "Then, I''ll start!" As he spoke, Shige Shige slowly swayed his body.


    Even more surprising was that Shige Shige was dancing Kabukicho''s radio gymnastics!


    "Sure enough, it won''t work~" Kawaki slightly frowned and sighed.


    "That''s right, the punishment of dancing naked is a bit too much." Gintokiughed and said.


    "No, I''m not talking about that." Kawaki shook his head and then continued seriously, "I''m talking about radio gymnastics. It''s not a dance!"


    ''You better stop before you go too far!'' Gintoki stared at Kawaki with eyes that were about to split open, ''You are the one who should be beheaded!!!!''


    "Won''t do?" Shige Shige, who was performing radio gymnastics, stopped. He held his chin with one hand and muttered, "But, I really only know this... This is what my sister taught me..."


    "This..." Kawaki was about to say something but was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "No, you dance very well!" Gintokimented with a serious face, "Both the coordination and the beauty of the body are all excellent! I have never seen such... er... beautiful radio gymnastics!"


    After that, Gintoki pped hard.


    "Gin... Paako, you..." Shinpachi had just opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Gintoki''s gaze.


    ''Why do you care so much?! Give me a round of apuse, bastard!''


    ''I know!'' Shinpachi nodded heavily and then began to p.


    "Forget it; you pass the first round..." Kawaki shrugged.


    ...


    "Then let''s have the second round!" As he spoke, Kawaki once again extended his hand toward the chopstick on the table.


    However, this time, Gintoki was faster and grabbed the chopstick before Kawaki.


    "This time, you should let Sho-chan do it, right?" Gintoki smiled awkwardly and then handed the chopstick to Shige Shige, who had put on his clothes again, ''Shogun! I believe in you!''


    "You are right," Kawaki nodded and then looked at Shige Shige, "Don''t be shy. You can start. Do you want to try it yourself?"


    "Yes, thank you." Shige Shige took the chopstick in Gintoki''s hand with a face full of emotion and gently spun it on the table.


    "Then next, it will be my turn-aru," Kagura said.


    "Then next, it will be me." Kyubei continued.


    "Then next, it will be my turn!" Shan said.


    "How interesting. Let me do it after that." Otae said with a smile.


    Just as Otae finished speaking, the chopstick on the table stopped spinning. However, this time, the tip of the chopstick was still pointing at Shige Shige.


    ''It''s Shogun again!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi were on the verge of copse.


    "It seems that your luck is really not that good." Kawaki smiled and said.


    Shige Shige did not speak. Instead, he stood up again and walked out of the booth. Without a trace of shyness, he removed all the clothes on his body. Then, he once again dances Kabukicho''s radio gymnastics with a face full of recognition...

 Chapter 221: The Shogun’s Orders Are Absolute!

    Chapter 221: The Shogun¡¯s Orders Are Absolute!


    When Kagura spun the chopsticks, the chopsticks were still aimed at Shige Shige...


    The result of Kyubei spinning the chopsticks was the same...


    The result of Shan spinning the chopsticks was the same...


    Otae... the result was the same...


    And Shige Shige was also very patient, performing several body exercises from beginning to end...


    "I sweat a lot." Shige Shige wiped the sweat off his face and looked at Kawaki beside him. He said with a smile, "I haven''t exercised like this in a long time. I really enjoyed myself today."


    ''It''s really not good! Pachie,'' Gintoki looked at Shinpachi on the side, ''This idiot highness is already getting used to it! He is getting more and more skilled in taking off his clothes! Moreover... his radio gymnastics are also getting more and more skilled! What should we do? Speaking of which, we have already watched his radio gymnastics a few times? Even his "foot soldier" is getting used to it!''


    ''Calm down! Paako!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and gave him aforting look, ''This is also a good thing, right? Maybe after getting used to it, Shogun won''t feel ashamed anymore! Maybe our heads will be saved!''


    ''You are right!''


    However, at this moment, Kawaki said, "But, you''re the only one ying from the beginning to the end, okay? We don''t seem to be involved at all~ How sly~."


    ''Can someone shoot this guy in the head!'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and thought hatefully.


    "Kawaki-san is right. From the beginning to the end, you were the only one who participated in it. You are really sly~." Otae covered her face and scolded with a smile.


    "That''s right! It is so unfair!" Shan said with a face full of displeasure, "I also want to see Gin-san''s naked dance!"


    "Is that so?" Shige Shige smiled foolishly. There was a hint of joy and satisfaction on his face, but it disappeared in a sh, "Then I am really lucky."


    "Then... how about we change the game?" Kawaki suggested, "How about changing the game so that everyone can participate?"


    "Okay, okay. After ying for such a long time, I also want to try other games," Shige Shige said with a smile.


    "Then the next game will be..." Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Gintoki.


    "Wait! Choose King''s Game for the next game!"


    "Huh? Why?" Kawaki was puzzled, "I still want to y the wild ball boxing."


    "What kind of bar is it that you can y wild ball boxing!" Gintoki scolded, "Only the King''s Game is suitable for ying in the bar!"


    "Forget it, forget it. Whatever you say. The King''s Game is it, then the King''s Game is it. Anyway, I don''t care." Kawaki waved his hand impatiently.


    "What do you mean by King''s Game?" Shige Shige frowned slightly, seemingly a little confused.


    "Sho-chan doesn''t seem to understand the rules of the King''s Game," Gintoki exined with a smile, "Then let me exin a little. The so-called King''s Game is to draw chopsticks with numbers. If someone draws the "King", they can give all kinds of indecent orders to others~ and the King''smand is absolute~."


    Listening to Gintoki''s tempting voice, Shige Shige once again spat out two streams of excitement from his nose.


    "Hey, Paako, Shogun seems to be getting excited again..." Shinpachi whispered expressionlessly.


    "Don''t care about that kind of thing!" Gintoki replied in a low voice, "Whether the situation just now can be reversed or not depends on the next game! Do you understand?!"


    Shinpachi''s eyes slowly widened, "Gin-san, you mean..."


    "That''s right! Our goal is to let Shogun be the "King"! As long as Shogun enjoys the game to his heart''s content..." At this point, Gintoki crossed his arms and chuckled, "Then we can let everything go! Maybe we can also get arge reward!"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi nodded heavily, "I understand!"


    "So that''s how it is. So the King''s Game is like this." Shige Shige nodded, "It sounds really interesting."


    "Yes, the so-called "King" is just like the Shogun~" Gintoki hurriedly replied with a smile. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he pped his hands and said, "Then how about changing the King''s Game to Shogun''s Game? How about changing the "King" sign to "Shogun"?"


    ''As expected of Gin-san! He can actually tter so secretly!'' Shinpachi thought to himself and then added, "It makes sense; it''s more suitable to switch to the Shogun''s Game~."


    ...


    "Let the first round begin!" Gintoki held several disposable chopsticks in his hand as he shouted at the crowd.


    But then, several girls jumped up like tigers and wolves and rushed toward Gintoki...


    BOOM!!


    After a loud noise, the sofa that Gintoki was on had be pieces of broken wood.


    "Gin-san, no matter how you look at it, they are doing it for their own selfish desires..." Shinpachi got up from the ground with no expression on his face. He pushed his eyes and whispered, "The intention to please the guest is zero..."


    However, at this moment, Kawaki''s voice sounded.


    "Ah, it seems that the first round Shogun is me~" Kawaki squinted his eyes and said with a smile. Then he raised the chopsticks in his hand that was written with Shogun.


    ''Kawaki-san! When exactly...'' Shinpachi''s heart was filled with confusion.


    "It''s best if you don''t ask anything too excessive~," Otae said with a smile.


    Looking at Otae''s slightly threatening smile, Kawaki swallowed his saliva and hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t worry! It won''t happen."


    "Then, Shogun''s order is..." Otae continued.


    "That''s right, then the order for the first round is..." As he spoke, Kawaki secretly nced at the sign in Shige Shige''s hand, "Then No. 3 will y the Pocky Game with the person on his left!"


    The look that Kawaki gave Shige Shige just now did not escape Shinpachi''s eyes.


    ''Kawaki-san!'' Shinpachi''s heart was full of emotion, ''I knew Kawaki-san must have noticed it! Thank you so much, Kawaki-san!''


    "Pocky Game? But we don''t have that kind of thing here..." Otae said with some distress, "It''s toote to buy it now, right?"


    "That makes sense." Kawaki nodded, then suddenly saw a long baguette on the table, "How about we use this instead?"


    "Ah! I didn''t expect there to be such a convenient thing~ Kawaki-san is so smart~" Otae narrowed her eyes and praised.


    "Alright, don''t be shy. Come on!" Kawaki looked at Shige Shige and said.


    "I''m not No. 3..." A hint of disappointment shed in Shige Shige''s eyes, "I''m No. 2."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "That idiot!" Gintoki cursed in his heart, "How on earth can the No. 2 be regarded as No. 3!"


    "But speaking of which, who is No. 3..." Shinpachi propped up his chin and muttered, but his eyes caught on the sign in his hand. There was arge "3" on it...


    "Hey, Paako..." Shinpachi expressionlessly stretched out his own sign.


    "So it''s you," Gintokiughed, but it was only oneugh because Gintoki finally reacted, "Wait, on the left of No. 3, which is Shinpachi''s left... Wait... Isn''t that me?!"


    "Yes, Paako... After all, Shogun''s orders are absolute..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "No, no, no, it''s too bad! That kind of scene is too bad!" Gintoki quickly refused.


    "So it''s the two of you." Kawaki smiled and then handed the baguette to Shinpachi, "Do the Pocky Game, and the loser will dance naked~."


    The faces of Gintoki and Shinpachi darkened even more.


    Then, Gintoki and Shinpachi faced each other, each biting one end of the baguette.


    After Kawaki shouted "Start"...


    (Please imagine the following scenes by yourself. You can refer to Iori Kitahara and Kouhei Imamura''s Pocky Game in the Grand Blue...)


    ...


    "Looks like it''s a draw~" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and Gintoki, who were lying on the ground and vomiting at the same time.


    Shinpachi wiped the saliva from his mouth, and his face was full of despair, and Gintoki had the same expression.


    "Then let''s start the second round!" Kawaki announced.


    ...


    "Alright, it''s finally my turn this time!" As he spoke, Gintoki raised the chopstick in his hand.


    ''Paako!'' Shinpachi sent him a look.


    Gintoki nodded knowingly and then looked at Kawaki.


    After Kawaki noticed Gintoki''s gaze, he nced at the sign in Shige Shige''s hand. Then, he secretly extended a finger with his left hand and three fingers with his right hand. He meant: No. 4!


    However, what Gintoki thought was either No. 1 or No. 3!


    "Then, No. 4 will take off his clothes until only his underwear is left!" Gintoki said.


    Kawaki squirt.


    ...


    Looking at Shige Shige, who had taken off his clothes and only in his underwear, Gintoki was furious. He grabbed Kawaki by the cor and stared at him with his red eyes: What happened? Why was he No. 4? Didn''t you say that it was either No. 1 or No. 3?!


    Kawaki: What I said was obviously No. 4! How did you interpret it?


    Gintoki: Give me a proper hand signal, bastard!!


    ...


    In the third round, the one who drew the "Shogun" sign was Otae.


    "Great! This time, the one who drew the "Shogun" was me!" Otae said in high spirits, "Then, this time~ No. 3, lend your clothes to the person who looks the coldest here!"


    Kawaki nced at the number in Shige Shige''s hands next to him and spat it out again.


    "Wait a minute... Kawaki-san''s reaction... could it be..." Shinpachi''s head was full of ck lines.


    ...


    Looking at the triangr underwear on Shan''s head, as well as the once again stripped Shige Shige, Gintoki and Shinpachi were really about to copse.


    ''Why is it Shogun again!! Is this guy a gaming ck hole? Someone, please exin!!'' Gintoki roared in his heart.


    "This, it smells so bad..." Shan pulled off the triangr underwear in her head and threw it on the ground.


    ''You better stop before you go too far!'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart.


    "Then let''s do it onest time." As he spoke, Kawaki took out the chopsticks and moved them over to Shige Shige, "You can draw first this time."


    Looking at the chopstick that was written with "Shogun", the corners of Shige Shige''s mouth curved up, and then he pulled out a chopstick.


    "Then, next time, if you can,e and y with me again." Shige Shige said with a gentle expression as he showed the sign in his hand, "You don''t have to treat me as the Shogun, but still treat me as an ordinary person called Tokugawa Shige Shige."


    "Shogun..." Shinpachi murmured, "Of course!"


    Kawaki chuckled, "It can''t be helped. After all, Shogun''s orders are absolute~."


    "You''re right." Gintoki also smiled.


    ...


    "I have enjoyed myself very much today. Thank you very much." Shige Shige stood up and said to everyone, "Then, I should go back."


    "Walk slowly~."


    After saying that, Shige Shige walked to the door.


    "Um, Gin-san, do you feel that Shogun is different?"


    "Huh? Isn''t he the same as usual?" Gintoki waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "No, it''s really different. I feel like something is missing..." Shinpachi pointed at Shige Shige, who was naked, and there was a mosaic somewhere. Suddenly, Shinpachi reacted, "If you look closely, isn''t Shogun wearing nothing?!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki said, "Men are creatures that sometimes want to let go of all restraints and rx."


    "That''s right, Shinpachi." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "Wait a minute! This isn''t the case in the first ce, right? Removing the restraints and letting go of everything isn''t that kind of thing, right?" Shinpachi shouted, "Oh no! Everyone from Shinsengumi is still at the door! If they see this situation..."


    "Oh my, I still have something to do. I will leave through the back door first..." After saying that, Kawaki turned around and walked out first.


    "HEY!!!!"


    (Shige Shige Snack Smile Chapter~ Finished!)

 Chapter 222: The So-Called Friends Are Actually Formed Unknowingly!

    Chapter 222: The So-Called Friends Are Actually Formed Unknowingly!


    "Hey, why did youe to me at this time?" Kawaki looked at the Yorozuya trio, who were lying in his room, eating and drinking.


    "Ah, about the reason for this, crunch, crunch..." Gintokiy on the wooden floor, flipping a Jump in one hand, while his other hand constantly took chips from the bag of chips on the side and put them into his mouth, "Actually, it''s almost time for lunch."


    "Are you still going to have lunch here?!" Kawaki scolded angrily, "Your skin is too thick! Also, you are eating my potato chips!"


    "I''m really sorry, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly. He exined, "We have no rice at home today, that''s why..."


    "That has nothing to do with me!" Kawaki roared, "If you don''t have money to buy rice. Go and work, bastard!"


    "It''s none of your business?" Gintoki sat up and snorted in disdain. Then, he looked at Kagura, who was burping and had a stomach more exaggeratedly than a pregnant woman, "All the rice has entered the belly of your precious niece! She ate all 30 bowls of rice by herself, bastard! So, what''s wrong with eating your bag of chips?!"


    Saying that, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, "Hey, Shinpachi, one month from today, our breakfast and lunch will be settled here!"


    "Stop joking!" Kawaki shouted. "A month is too exaggerated! Not even a single meal!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki''s phone suddenly vibrated twice. Kawaki reached into his bosom and took out his phone. After ncing at the message on the screen, he put the phone back into his bosom.


    "In short, hurry up and get out of here. I still have something to do." As he spoke, Kawaki pushed and threw the three of them out of the room.


    ...


    At the entrance of Yoshiwara.


    "You are too stingy!" Gintoki shouted angrily, "Anyway, you''re not short of money; what''s wrong with having a meal?!"


    "Who said I am not short of money?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with disdain, "I''m also very poor, okay; I only have so little money every month!"


    After that, Kawaki turned around and waved at the three of them, "Hurry up and leave this ce. I still have things to do."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly left.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back as he walked further and further away, Gintoki nced at Shinpachi and Kagura beside him, "Hey, you guys. If you want to eat, follow him closely with me!"


    "Oh!" Shinpachi and Kagura shouted at the same time.


    ...


    In a restaurant.


    Kawaki stepped into the restaurant and looked up at the hall.


    Suddenly, Sogo''s voice was heard.


    "Boss, here, here."


    Kawaki looked in the direction of the voice and saw Sogo sitting in a seat and greeting him. There was a girl with sandy brown hair sitting opposite Sogo. At this time, she was also looking at Kawaki.


    Kawaki gently raised the corners of his mouth and then walked toward Sogo with a smile.


    ...


    Kawaki came to Sogo''s table. Before he could sit down, the girl opposite Sogo, who looked a little simr to him and slightly older, spoke first.


    "Are they your friends?" Okita Mitsuba, Sogo''s older sister, covered her mouth and smiled at Sogo, who was facing her.


    "They?" Kawaki caught a word that was not quite urate, "What are you talking about..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Gintoki''s voice suddenly came from behind Kawaki.


    "You are right! We are all friends!"


    "Why are you here?" Kawaki turned around and cursed at the Yorozuya trio headed by Gintoki.


    "Didn''t you invite us to the "Searching for a Friend Party"?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "I never remember saying that!" Kawaki shouted, "And what kind of party is "Looking for a Friend Party"? I''ve never heard of it! Bastard!"


    "To put it simply," Gintoki crossed his arms and exined, "The so-called "Searching for a Friend Party" is a party that turns a group of unfamiliar people into friends! In fact, it is almost the same as a social meetup or something."


    "That''s it!" Kagura hugged her hands and nodded.


    "It turns out to be such a fart! There is no such thing at all!" Kawaki retorted angrily.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Mitsuba, who was sitting at the side, covered her face andughed, "Your friends are really interesting, So-chan."


    "Yes, sister." Sogo hurriedly replied with a smile.


    "Sister?" Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio reacted at the same time.


    ...


    Everyone finally sat down. Shinpachi, Kagura, and Mitsuba sat on the side, while Gintoki, Kawaki, and Sogo sat on the opposite side.


    "So Miss Mitsuba is Okita-san''s sister." Shinpachi smiled, "I didn''t expect Okita-san to have such a gentle sister."


    "I always feel that it is unreasonable to arrange seats like this," Gintoki murmured, holding his chin, "We should let Soichiro-kun, Kawaki, and Shinpachi sit together,"


    "Why?" Kagura asked in confusion.


    "Because these three are all sis-con..." Just as Gintoki finished speaking, he was pped to the table by the smiling Kawaki. The entire table broke into pieces.


    "Hey! What the hell are you doing!" Gintoki shouted as he got up.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again next time, I''ll put a parfait cup into your ass." Kawaki stretched out a finger and said with a smile on his face.


    "What did you say?!" Gintoki instantly exploded, but then he suddenly thought of something. "Hey, if that''s the case, it might be unexpectedly delicious!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, Kagura, this silver-haired naturally wavy hair is already hopeless," Kawaki said to Shinpachi and Kagura, who was sitting opposite expressionlessly.


    Shinpachi and Kagura narrowed their eyes and nodded expressionlessly.


    However, at this time, Mitsuba covered her mouth andughed. Everyone looked over curiously.


    "Now I am really relieved," Mitsuba smiled and exined, "It seems that my younger brother made friends."


    After saying that, Mitsuba looked at Kagura and Shinpachi, who were beside her, "Moreover, now he no longer only made friends with people older than him. He will also make friends with people of the same age. Moreover, there is such a cute girl~."


    "Humph! Mommy taught me that! Take the initiative to talk to the isted S in the ss who are not good at making friends-aru" Kagura said arrogantly.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You stinky girl..." Sogo looked at Kagura with disdain. Then, he turned his gaze to Mitsuba. He pointed at Kawaki and exined, "Actually, other than Kawaki-san, the rest..."


    Sogo was interrupted by Gintoki before he could finish speaking.


    "We are all friends!" Gintoki said with a serious face. Then, he turned to look at the waiter who had just passed by. "Waiter, three cups of Chocte Parfait!"


    "Then I''ll have three servings of sturgeon caviar fried noodles with vinegar and kelp vor!" Kagura quickly raised her hand and shouted.


    "Can the two of you have some face..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "It has nothing to do with you guys at all, okay!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki smiled at Mitsuba and exined, "Actually, the little Chinese girl beside you is my niece, Kagura-chan. The boy with sses next to her is... er... Actually, the main body is just the sses."


    "Hey! What do you mean by "Actually, the main body is just the sses"?!" Shinpachi was instantly unhappy, "If you really don''t know what to say, just say your junior!"


    "I see." Kawaki nodded, then smiled again and added, "This boy with "the body of a sses" is actually a junior of mine who has just entered adolescence and is in heat with his sister all day long."


    "Don''t randomly add those prefixes, you bastard!" Shinpachi retorted, then turned to look at Mitsuba and introduced himself, "I am Shimura Shinpachi, a colleague of Kagura-chan and an old acquaintance of Okita-san."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was in front of him, and introduced him, "As for this one, Sakata Gintoki, he''s just a... uh... unimportant good-for-nothing uncle."


    "Hey, Shinpachi! When we go back, I''ll deduct your sry." Gintoki nced at Shinpachi and curled his lips.


    "Speaking of which, you are not qualified to say this," Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly., "I haven''t received a sry for several months."


    "Boss, didn''t I tell you toe alone?" Sogo whispered to Kawaki''s ear, "Why did you bring these annoying guys here? My sister has lung disease. She can''t handle stress."


    "I''m really sorry, Sogo-kun." Kawaki exined in a low voice, "I didn''t know that I was followed by these guys. Forget it; in order to make it up to you, I''ll treat you today."


    "It''s not a matter of treating..."


    "Hey, what are you two whispering about?" Gintoki was puzzled and then suddenly said in a strange tone, "Really~ you two are secretly whispering at a friend gathering~ What an unpleasant guy~ If you want to say something, say it and let everyone hear it~."


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Boss, can I kill him?" Sogo pulled out his sword and asked Kawaki.


    "Go ahead." As he spoke, Kawaki leaned back, leaving some space for Sogo to move.


    "So-chan!" Mitsuba pouted, "You mustn''t! How can you treat your friend with such an attitude?"


    "Sister, this silver-haired naturally wavy hair is not my friend at all..." Sogo said, a little speechless.


    "No, no, no. In fact, we have always been friends," Gintoki said as he ate the parfait, "The so-called friends are not formed willingly but formed unknowingly! Right, Soichiro-kun?"


    "It''s Sogo," Sogo replied, "I have never made friends who can''t remember other people''s names."

 Chapter 223: Eating Spicy Food Will Cause Hemorrhoids~

    Chapter 223: Eating Spicy Food Will Cause Hemorrhoids~


    "You''re joking again, Soichiro Yagami-kun." Gintoki twitched the corner of his mouth and continued with a mocking expression.


    "Boss, can I kill him now?" Sogo looked at Kawaki and asked again.


    "Please!" Kawaki stretched out his hand and said.


    In the next moment, Sogo directly swung the sword down.


    "Wait! Soichiro-kun!" Gintoki shouted with his hands up, "A friend of my friend is also an enemy... No, it''s a friend!"


    "An enemy of my enemy is a friend. Gin-san," Shinpachi corrected him with an expressionless face.


    "It''s almost the same!" Gintoki shouted.


    ...


    Looking at Mitsuba, who was chatting with Kagura with a smile, Kawaki felt that something was wrong because... the way Mitsuba looked at Kagura made Kawaki feel that something was wrong...


    "What''s wrong? Boss?" Sogo looked at Kawaki doubtfully.


    "Ah, it seems like I have an illusion..." Kawaki held at his chin and murmured, "I always feel that there is something wrong with the way your sister looks at Kagura. But what is wrong? I don''t quite understand..."


    "There is nothing wrong..." Sogo carefully observed his sister, but suddenly, he thought of something and quickly said to Mitsuba, "Sister! Could it be that your lungs feel a little ufortable right now?"


    "Eh?" Mitsuba quickly waved her hand and exined with a smile, "No, big sis is really happy now."


    "Is that so..." Sogo finally breathed a sigh of relief and then said earnestly, "Sister, if you feel ufortable, you must tell me immediately."


    "Yes, I know," Mitsuba replied with a smile.


    ...


    "Eh?! You must be lying!" Mitsuba covered her mouth and looked at Shinpachi in disbelief, "So-chan, are you saying that Kondo-san likes Shinpachi-kun''s sister?"


    "As expected. Sister, you also think it is incredible." Sogo had an innocent smile on his face.


    "No, I think it is very normal." Kawaki casually waved his hand and said, "After all, it is normal for a gori to take a fancy to a violent female gor."


    Gintoki nodded and picked up the second cup of Parfait.


    "Hey, you two are really rude!" Shinpachi retorted, "I admit that my sister is a little strong, just like a female gori, but her appearance is also a gentle girl!"


    "Shinpachi, do you have any misunderstanding about your sister? Is it really good to describe her with the word gentle?" Kawaki asked with an expressionless face.


    "Gori?" Mitsuba could not help butugh out loud, "So you all call Kondo-san that? Indeed, Kondo-san does look a bit like a gori."


    Looking at Mitsuba''s heartfelt smile, Sogo''s mood at this time also became much better.


    ...


    Looking at Kagura, who had finished nine servings of fried noodles, and Gintoki, who had just finished two servings of Parfait.


    Mitsuba suddenly thought of something. He extended a finger and smiled, "By the way, in order to thank you for taking care of our So-chan so much, let me teach you some particrly delicious ways to eat."


    After saying that, Mitsuba pulled the fried noodles in front of Kagura and the Parfait that Gintoki had not had time to eat in front of her.


    Apart from Sogo, everyone looked at Mitsuba curiously.


    Mitsuba smiled and then took out two bottles of Tabasco from her bosom. She smiled and poured all of them into the fried noodles and parfait.


    "Eh?! Sister, that''s Tabasco!" Gintoki felt bad and quickly shouted.


    "I don''t have much appetite because of my poor health." Mitsuba smiled and exined, "I rely on this to eat~ Do you like spicy food?"


    "This is not a question of whether I like it or not..." Gintoki said with ck lines all over his face, "The problem is that the fried noodles are fine, but parfait is not spicy..."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki took the lead in picking up the fried noodles in front of Mitsuba and swallowing it in one breath, not even chewing them.


    "Ah~ Kawaki-san is so awesome~" Mitsuba narrowed her eyes and praised with a smile, "But the te of fried noodles just now was specially made for Kagura-chan."


    "No, she is already full!" Kawaki lowered his head and raised his hand. Then, Kawaki whispered to Sogo, who was beside him, and said in a trembling voice that only the two of them could hear, "Hey, Sogo-kun, please help me get a ss of ice water... Also, if there is a chance, help me remind your sister that eating spicy food will cause hemorrhoids..."


    "Boss, you..." Sogo could not help but feel touched.


    "Ah, after all, I can''t irritate your sister. Don''t worry! I know this!" Kawaki replied with a face full of pain.


    "What about you?" Mitsuba said to Gintoki with a smile, "As a friend of So-chan, you must like it very much, right?"


    "Ah? No..." Just as Gintoki said no, Kawaki had already pressed Gintoki down on the sofa and opened his mouth.


    "No, he likes it a lot!" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then, Kawaki nced at Sogo beside him. After exchanging a nce with him, the two nodded at the same time.


    Without thinking, Sogo picked up the cup of parfait and poured it directly into Gintoki''s mouth.


    "See? Gintoki like Tabasco!" Kawaki pointed at Gintoki, who was lying on the sofa with his eye rolled backward and foaming at the mouth; he then said to Mitsuba, "He likes it so much~ It''s as if he wanted to have another cup!"


    "I can''t believe that this Sakata-san like Tabasco so much; I''m really touched~," Mitsuba said with a touched face.


    Kagura, "As expected, S''s sister is also S."


    Shinpachi, "Yes, there is no doubt."


    ...


    Night, Edo Harbor.


    On the containers piled up on the side of the dock, Toshiro sat on the ground with an impatient look on his face. Then, he picked up a rice cracker from the te on the ground and ate it.


    However, after only one bite, Toshiro directly spat it out.


    "What the hell is this... Hurry up and give me water..." Toshiro said with a painful face.


    Yamazaki, who was looking into the distance with a telescope, suddenly turned into an afro head and exined, "It''s a gift. It was sent by Captain Okita''s sister, "Super Spicy Rice Cracker"."


    "Yamazaki, you bastard! Are you mocking me?" Toshiro cursed. Then, he poured two mouthfuls of mineral water from Yamazaki. Then, he took two heavy breaths, "But then again, what''s with that afro?"


    "Don''t be angry with me." Yamazaki shrugged helplessly, "If you want to get angry, be angry at Miss Mitsuba."


    Toshiro did not reply and sat back down. He looked expressionlessly at the two house-shaped ships parked on the sea not far away.


    "Deputy Chief, why don''t you go and see her?" Yamazaki asked doubtfully, "Chief told me about it. You, Chief, and Miss Mitsuba were friends back when you were in the Bushu countryside before Shinsengumi was formed. Just leave the trivial job of investigating suspicious ships to me. Why don''t you go and see Miss Mitsuba?"


    Toshiro took out a cigarette and lit it up. After taking a puff, he continued to stare at the two house-shaped ships on the sea not far away. He slowly said, "Recently, the weapons used by Jouishishi in their terrorist activities arepletely different from the ones before. It is not easy to obtain such heavy weapons now that the ban on swords has been issued. There must be some people in Bakufu who are engaged in the smuggling business."


    "Deputy Chief, what exactly happened between you and Miss Mitsuba?" Yamazaki asked while looking into the distance with a telescope.


    "Ah, there must be a problem. It can''t be wrong." Toshiro nodded and said with a serious face.


    "Sure enough! It''s like "I finally understand my feeling" that kind of development, right?"


    "Ah, I found a very serious problem." Toshiro replied to himself, but suddenly, Toshiro reacted and shouted at Yamazaki incoherently, "Ah? Wait... How is that possible, bastard? What nonsense are you talking about? Be careful; I''ll kill you! Why are you wearing an afro? Hey! I''ll really kill you! Really..."


    "I heard that Miss Mitsuba is getting married." Yamazaki continued.


    "So!" Toshiro pointed at Yamazaki again and shouted, "I already said that this has nothing to do with me! Afro! Hey, why are you wearing an afro? I''ll really kill you!"


    "I heard that the other party is a high-level businessman. I''d say that she really married a rich husband." Yamazaki continued.


    "What do I care? What''s with the "I''d say"? You piss me off. Toshiro said indifferently. Then, he picked up another rice cracker and took a bite, "Supervising should be done well. Why are you wearing an afro? It really makes people angry."


    However, at this moment, Yamazaki suddenly discovered something. He pointed not far away and reminded, "Deputy Chief! Look at that!"


    After being startled, Toshiro spat out the rice cracker in his mouth again...


    ...


    On the other side.


    Kawaki, Yorozuya, and Sogo yed together for an afternoon. They were now on the way to send Miss Mitsuba home.


    Mitsuba and Kagura walked in the front, and behind them were four men. Kawaki could hear Mitsuba''sughter from time to time.


    "Miss Mitsuba is really a gentle person." Shinpachi sighed slightly.


    "Indeed, there is a big difference between her and your sister." Gintoki nodded and said.


    "Speaking of which, Sogo-kun''s sister is actually going to get married." Kawaki said with a sigh, "Be sure to invite me at the wedding. "


    "Yes, I will," Sogo replied with a smile. Then, he turned his eyes to Mitsuba, who was chatting andughing with Kagura not far away, "It''s really all thanks to you, boss. Today, my sister looks really happy."


    "I must treat my friend''s sister as my own sister." Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted. Then he suggested again, "But there is still some time. Why don''t you take your sister to Yoshiwara to y?"


    But just as he finished speaking, Kawaki was kicked over by Gintoki, "What are you thinking about? Why do you want to take his sister to Yoshiwara?!"

 Chapter 224: S + S = ? ? ?

    Chapter 224: S + S = ? ? ?


    "It hurts! You bastard!" Kawaki cursed as he got up.


    Seeing that the two of them were going to start fighting over some trivial matters, Shinpachi quickly stood between Kawaki and Gintoki.


    "You guys should stop before you go too far," Shinpachi was a little helpless, "Speaking of which, why do the two of you fight each other whenever you meet? You should get along with each other asionally."


    "Of course, it''s not good to see him!" Gintoki and Kawaki roared at the same time.


    "You two, be quiet!" Shinpachi shouted, "You obviously know that Miss Mitsuba can''t be irritated, but you can still make such a fuss! You should also consider others!"


    "Tsk!" Gintoki and Kawaki turned their faces at the same time and snorted disdainfully.


    ...


    Edo Harbor.


    "Deputy Chief, look, those people are starting to move!" Yamazaki looked at the peopleing down from the ship with a binocr and reminded Toshiro in a low voice.


    "Ah, I know," Toshiro said, "Follow them closely. We have to figure out their true identity tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In front of a certain magnificent residence.


    "Is this home of your sister''s fianc?" Kawaki said to Sogo, "It''s really incredible."


    "It''s exactly the feeling of being a rich man," Shinpachi said with a sigh.


    "Gin-chan, little uncle, can I marry someone like this in the future-aru?" Kagura asked with a face full of anticipation.


    "That seems to be a little difficult..." Kawaki smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gintoki retorted, "That is not a little difficult at all, but there is no possibility at all!"


    "What did you say?!" Kagura instantly exploded and punched Gintoki in the stomach.


    "Ah!" Gintoki clutched his stomach in pain, "What the hell are you doing? You stinking girl!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t get married." Kagura instantly switched to the posture of a little girl and said squeamishly, "I want to stay in Yorozuya forever with everyone."


    "At first nce, it sounds like some touching lines. But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be the case!" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Gintoki, it''s really hard for you."


    "It''s good that you understand," Gintoki sighed softly. Then, he extended a finger and suggested, "Since you know, then the future alimony..."


    "Die," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by die?" Gintoki scolded, "At least you should have a bit of shame! Don''t you want to pay a little child support for your niece in someone else''s house?!"


    Just as the two of them were about to fight again, Mitsuba, who was standing in front of the house, covered her mouth andughed. Gintoki and Kawaki also stopped.


    "So-chan, your friend is really interesting," Mitsuba said with a smile, "Thank you so much today. Big Sis had a great time."


    "Why don''t you juste to the station to sleep today? Even if it''s the home of your fianc..." Sogo handed the gift bags in his hand to Mitsuba and asked doubtfully, "After all, you are not married yet. Isn''t it a little inappropriate?"


    "Sorry, there are many things to do here." Mitsuba smiled apologetically and then looked at Kawaki and Yorozuya trio, "Kawaki-san, Sakata-san, Shinpachi-kun, and Kagura-chan, thank you very much today."


    Kawaki crossed his arms and nodded with a smile as a response.


    "Don''t worry about it." Gintoki shrugged with a face full of disapproval.


    "It should be us. We had a lot of fun with Miss Mitsuba today." Shinpachi bowed and said. He could be considered the most polite of them all.


    "Big Sis S! You must do your best!" Kagura gave her a thumbs-up, full of energy.


    "Ara, I got it." Mitsuba could not help but cover her mouth andugh again.


    "Then, sister, we will go first. You should go in quickly." Sogo cared, "After ying for half a day, you should be tired, right? It is better to have a good rest."


    Mitsuba responded with a smile. She turned around and raised her hand to push open the door of the house, but just after he raised her hand, she stopped. Then, Mitsuba''s voice sounded again.


    "So-chan, that... that person..." Mitsuba turned around and hesitated.


    "I won''t let you meet that bastard," Sogo replied without hesitation and then turned around, "He went out to work without saying anything this morning. What a heartless bastard..."


    After saying that, Sogo lowered his head and left.


    Mitsuba looked straight at Sogo, who was walking further and further under the dim yellow street lights, and the emotions in her eyes seemed to be a little low.


    "Work, he really hasn''t changed." The corners of Mitsuba''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Really. You casually dragged others into the water and then walked away alone." Gintoki spat in disdain.


    "Can you be a little bit more self-conscious?" Kawaki scoffed expressionlessly, "It was clearly you who jumped into the water, okay?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Mitsuba and smiled, "Then, it''s time for us to leave."


    "Ah, thank you so much for today." Mitsuba replied, "Also, please forgive my So-chan in the future."


    "Don''t worry about it. Sogo-kun has always been a good child." Kawaki hurriedly replied.


    "Your level of nonsense is too low..." Gintoki casually retorted, "Good child? Where did you see it?"


    "Take a look at the atmosphere!" Kawaki retorted in a low voice, "At a time like this, you should talk more about Sogo-kun''s merits so that Sogo-kun''s sister can feel at ease!"


    Hearing this, Mitsuba could not help butugh again. Then, she covered her mouth and said with a hint of apology, "I''m really sorry. So-chan has always been a willful child. All of this is my fault. When he was young, our parents passed away. In order to not let the child feel lonely, I spoiled him a little too much."


    "He is willful, stubborn, and hates to admit defeat. Because of this, he has been alone since the beginning. He doesn''t even have a friend." Speaking of this, Mitsuba showed a trace of emotion on her face, "If he didn''t meet Kondo-san, what would he be like now? I''m still very scared to this day. Has the child turned bad..."


    "Has he be bad?" Gintoki scratched his head and casually replied, "Of course. He iszy at work, a super S, often doing some bad things, and a super S. That damn brat... Ah!"


    Before Gintoki could finish his sentence, he was thrown over by Kawaki.


    "There''s nothing at all," Kawaki waved his hand and smiled, "With a sister as gentle as you, Sogo-kun will definitely be a good child."


    "Even if Kawaki-san praises me so much, you won''t get any rewards from me." Mitsuba covered her mouth andughed, "Also, you are not So-chan''s friends, right? I know..."


    Before Mitsuba could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kawaki, "No, we are friends." As he spoke, Kawaki took out his phone from his bosom, "Look, we often send messages to each other~."


    [I sessfully sent Hijikata flying today~ Boss, your method is really useful. Attachment jpg.] The attached picture was Sogo, who was holding a bazooka, and behind Sogo was Toshiro, who had already been blown unconscious.


    [The poison from yesterday night is very useful. Hijikata-san stayed in the toilet all day today. Attachment jpg.] The attached picture was Toshiro, who just came out of the toilet with a pale face and a hollowed-out body.


    [ording to the boss'' suggestion, I hid all of Hijikata''s mayonnaise today. It''s really interesting to see him looking for mayonnaise with a face full of displeasure. Oh, right, this is Hijikata''s unhappy appearance. Attachment jpg.]


    ...


    "What are you two discussing every day?" Looking at the messages on Kawaki''s mobile phone, Shinpachi''s face was full of ck lines, and the corners of his eyes twitched as he said, "It seems that you are partly responsible for Okita-san bing like this today..."


    "What?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "Don''t y dumb! You''re also an S!" Shinpachi scolded.


    "So, it''s better to keep that stinky bastard away from this guy," Gintoki spread his hands and muttered, "When S and S are put together, there will be a reaction. Moreover, it will be an incredible reaction. The earth might explode because of this..."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki found that Mitsuba''s gaze was still on Kawaki''s mobile phone screen. On the screen was... Toshiro.


    "To... shiro..." Mitsuba unconsciously murmured.


    "Toshiro? Who?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Ah!" Seemingly aware of her own situation, Mitsuba hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Nothing, nothing. I was just spouting nonsense just now..."


    However, at this moment, a beam of light came straight at them. Then, everyone heard the sound of a car engine.


    Everyone was curious and forgot about it. Mitsuba also turned around and forgot about it.


    After a while, a Shinsengumi police car stopped in front of everyone. Toshiro got out of the car and nced at the house at the side, "Hey, what are you doing here? This mansion is..."


    When Toshiro slowly moved his gaze to Mitsuba, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his voice stopped abruptly. The cigarette in his mouth also fell down.


    "To... shiro-sa..." Mitsuba covered her chest and muttered, but she began to cough violently as soon as she finished speaking.


    "Hey! Are you alright?" Kawaki hurriedly took a step forward. Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura also quickly stepped forward.


    Before Kawaki coulde to Mitsuba''s side, Mitsuba had already slowly fallen to the ground.


    "Hey! Are you alright!" Kawaki shouted, and then he was about to help Mitsuba up.


    However, at this moment, Toshiro took the lead and rushed to Mitsuba''s side. He helped her up, but then he stuffed her into Kagura''s arms, "You are a girl. Help her."


    After doing all this, Toshiro stood up and looked at Kawaki with a gloomy face. He muttered, "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands!"


    Kawaki: What? What? What?

 Chapter 225: Mitsuba Part 4

    Chapter 225: Mitsuba Part 4


    In the home of Mitsuba''s fianc.


    "It''s stabilized," The doctor took the stethoscope and the medicine box and tiptoed out of the room, and gently closed the door. Then he whispered to the people outside, "Remember not to let the patient get as excited as today."


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of which, it has always been very stable. But why is it that she is so excited today that she passed out?" The bald doctor propped up his chin and muttered.


    "Do you even need to know about this kind of thing?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "After all, I''m the patient''s doctor. It''s best to tell all the experiences of the patient so that I can make a diagnosis." The doctor replied with a smile.


    "Then..." Kawaki nced at Gintoki, Shinpachi, Kagura, and Yamazaki, who had turned into an afro, and said, "I can only demonstrate it once!"


    The four of them understood and nodded.


    "Then I''ll act as Big Sis-aru!" Kagura raised her hand.


    "Then I''ll act as Deputy Chief!" Yamazaki raised his hand and said.


    "The few of us can only act with our true self!" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi and said in a low voice, "Are you confident? The few of you!"


    "OHH!"


    ...


    "Hey, what are you guys doing here? This house is..." Yamazaki took the lead and entered the role.


    "To... shiro-sa..." Kagura also entered the role, one hand covering her chest with tears in the corner of her eyes and the other hand reaching out.


    However, Toshiro, who had just walked in, kicked both of them to the ground.


    "What the hell are you guys doing!" Toshiro cursed, "And don''t make fun of others! You bastards!"


    "It''s just that the doctor said that he wants to understand the condition of Miss Mitsuba when she fell ill, Deputy Chief," Yamazaki exined at the same time as he got up.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Toshiro shouted.


    "No, this is the most important thing, isn''t it?" Kawaki asked, "You have to understand the condition of the patient so that you can make a better diagnosis, right?"


    "I said it doesn''t matter, you bastard!" Toshiro cursed, but then he reacted, "Why are you guys here?"


    "Ah..." Just as Gintoki was about to say something, Kawaki covered his mouth.


    "Guess~," Kawaki smiled at Toshiro and said.


    Hearing this, veins popped out on Toshiro''s face. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Why do you always make me feel angry?"


    "Are you getting angry?" The doctor on the side was puzzled, and then he put on a sincere and earnest posture, "People who get angry often must pay attention; maybe there are some precursors."


    "Shut up!" cursed Toshiro, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "No, I''m a doctor," The bald doctor said earnestly.


    "But then again, why are you here?" Kawaki looked at Toshiro suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Toshiro''s mood was a little better, and then he curled his lips and said, "Guess~."


    "No, actually, I''m not interested at all," Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    In an instant, Toshiro''s anger surged again.


    "There''s no need to ask about this kind of thing, Kawaki." Gintoki sat down and picked up the snacks on the table to eat. Then he looked at Toshiro again and said with a mocking face, "She fainted just by looking at your face. It seems that a lot of things have happened between you two."


    Looking at Gintoki''s teasing eyes, Toshiro''s face became darker.


    "I see!" Kawaki pped his hands together, "So it''s because V-shaped bangs'' face is so scary that Miss Mitsuba fainted!"


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki over and scolded, "Has yourprehension ability degenerated to the Jomon period."


    "Then what it is?" Kawaki sat up and asked doubtfully.


    "No matter what it is, it has nothing to do with the few of you." Toshiro gritted his teeth and tried to put on an indifferent attitude.


    But then, Toshiro inadvertently nced at Kawaki, the Yorozuya trio, as well as Yamazaki, whispering something to each other and even asionally looking at him with a smirk.


    "Hey, what are you guys secretly talking about? Why are you looking at me with that kind of evil smile?" Toshiro shouted in a low voice, "What exactly are you guys talking about?"


    Hearing this, everyone stopped and looked at Toshiro at the same time. The corners of their mouths raised as they said, "Guess~."


    Veins popped out on Toshiro''s forehead again, and in the next instant, he pulled out his sword and shed at everyone, "Go to hell! You bastard!"


    However, Yamazaki, who was at the side, quickly hugged Toshiro and advised, "Deputy Chief, calm down. There are patients in the next room!"


    "So annoying!" Toshiro rolled his eyes and scolded, "And why did you turn into an afro?! That kind of hairstyle isn''t good! It''s the kind of afro that makes me angry just looking at it?!"


    After quietly thinking for two seconds, Yamazaki raised his head and revealed a refreshing smile, "Guess~."


    "Go to hell! Yamazaki!"


    ...


    A middle-aged man who looked like... uh... older Ikkyu-san entered the room, knelt down, and then looked at the doctor beside him. The doctor took the medical box and left immediately.


    "Everyone, this humble one did not treat you well. Please forgive me." Ikkyu-san... ah, no, it was Miss Mitsuba''s fianc who lowered his head and said, "Thank you very much for sending Mitsuba back."


    As he spoke, Mitsuba''s fianc raised his head and introduced himself, "I run the tradingpany "Tenkaiya." My name is Kuraba Toma."


    "He is the one who is about to be Miss Mitsuba''s husband," Yamazaki whispered to the people at the side.


    "I had warned her against walking around town because it would affect her health." Kuraba Toma immediately apologized, "My Mitsuba has caused you all a great deal of inconvenience."


    "Hey, Gintoki, don''t you think this person in front of you looks familiar?" Kawaki whispered, "He looks like a middle-aged Ikkyu-san!"


    "Now that Kawaki-san said it..." Shinpachi also looked at the Kuraba Toma, "Really! It''s really like Ikkyu-san!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi realized that his voice was a little loud. He quickly smiled and said, "Ah, it''s really rude. I''m sorry."


    "No, no," Kuraba Toma smiled and waved his hand, "It''s nothing. In fact, many people say so."


    "Then, can you perform Ikkyu''s ssic move-aru?!" Kagura shouted excitedly, "It''s when Ikkyu is trying to think of a n! Can you?!"


    "You are too rude! Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice, "How can you ask others to do this kind of thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I also like Ikkyu-san." Kuraba Toma smiled, sat in a lotus position, wet his two index fingers, and rotated them above his head...


    ...


    "He really looks like-aru!" Kagura praised.


    "From the looks of it, Miss Mitsuba has really married a man with a very gentle personality." Shinpachi said with a smile, "This way, Miss Mitsuba''s married life will definitely be very happy, right?"


    When Toshiro heard this, he curled his lips in disdain. However, other than Kawaki and Gintoki, no one else had noticed it.


    "You..." Kuraba Toma finally noticed Toshiro and Yamazaki standing beside him, "The uniform you are wearing... Could it be that you are Shinsengumi members? Then you must be friends with Mitsuba''s younger brother."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Sogo''s voice came in, along with the sound of footsteps gradually approaching the door.


    "They are not my friends." Sogo walked into the door with his hand in his pocket.


    "Hey, Sogo-kun..." Kuraba Toma looked at Sogo, who was standing at the door and said, "Sogo-kun, you''re here too. Mitsuba..."


    Without waiting for Kuraba Toma to finish speaking, Sogo came in front of Toshiro with his hand in his pocket. He stared straight into Toshiro''s eyes and said, "Well, if it isn''t Hijikata-san. How odd for us to meet here. How dare youe to see Sister."


    Toshiro did not say anything.


    "You are mistaken! Captain Okita!" Yamazaki quickly exined, "We are actually here because..."


    But before he could finish speaking, he was kicked over by Toshiro.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." As he spoke, Toshiro dragged Yamazaki, who was on the ground and turned to leave without any hesitation.


    "Deputy Chief, are we really going to let it go just like that?" Yamazaki, who was being dragged behind Toshiro, said, "That is..."


    "Shut up!" Toshiro said expressionlessly.


    In the next moment, Toshiro dragged Yamazaki past Mitsuba''s room.


    At this time, Mitsuba had just woken up. She turned around and saw Toshiro through the small gap in the door. At the same time, Toshiro subconsciously nced at Mitsuba. Their gazes met... only for a moment.


    Listening to Toshiro''s footsteps getting farther and farther away, Mitsuba''s memory was pulled to a distant past... It was the memory of everyone who was still in the Bushu countryside.


    ----- Exclusive Dividing Line for Memories -----


    "So-chan, So-chan!" Mitsuba pouted and opened the door, reminding Sogo, who was lying on the ground, "So-chan, it''s time for practice."


    However, there was still no reaction from Sogo.


    "What''s the matter? You usually get up early by yourself to go to the dojo." Mitsuba asked concernedly, "Did something unpleasant happen?"


    "There''s a guy who pissed me off." Sogoy on the ground and said without looking back, but the displeasure in his tone was not concealed at all.


    "The one who beganing to the dojo recently?"


    "He is clearly my junior, yet he is so arrogant when he speaks," Sogo''s tone was full ofints, "Ever since he came, Kondo-san has ignored me. I hate it so much. I don''t want to go to the dojo anymore."


    "So-chan..." Mitsuba knelt beside Sogo and did not know what to say. However, at this moment, Mitsuba heard footstepsing closer and closer behind her and immediately turned her head.


    "Okita-senpai, it is time to practice." Toshiro, who had not yet turned into a dead fish eye, stopped and reminded him softly.


    "You bastard! Why did you run into someone else''s house!" Sogo stood up and cursed angrily at Toshiro. Then, he directly rushed toward Toshiro...

 Chapter 227: There Are Not So Many Coincidences in Life...

    Chapter 227: There Are Not So Many Coincidences in Life...


    Shinsengumi station, in the training room.


    Toshiro and Sogo were sparring with each other.


    "Recently, you have always been inquiring beside my sister," Sogo was dressed in training clothes, his hands holding a bamboo sword as he continuously attacked Toshiro, "What the hell are you trying to do?!"


    Toshiro continuously blocked Sogo''s attacks. His head was already covered in sweat, but as the attacker, Sogo had even more sweat on his face.


    "Can I ask you not to ruin your sister''s happiness from now on?" As he spoke, Sogo waved his bamboo sword once again.


    "Kuraba Touma is suspected of carrying out arge number of weapons smuggling activities with the rogue ronin in secret." Toshiro, who blocked Sogo''s attack, finally spoke up, "He is a ck market dealer who sells smuggled weapons to ronin at a high price. Your sister''s fiancee is our enemy."


    "Hijikata-san, no matter what weapons Jouishishi are holding, all we have to do is kill them all. It''s a minor problem." As he spoke, Sogo forced Toshiro to take a small step back, "He can''t stay in business unless he''s willing to deal with all sorts of people. Moreover, you also saw that person''s character, right? He deeply loves my sister from the bottom of his heart and will definitely make my sister happy!"


    "Do you want me to turn a blind eye to him?!" As he spoke, Toshiro forcefully pushed Sogo back.


    "Ara? Is that how it sounded?" Sogo stood where he was and spoke.


    "I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you just said. This is the end of the training." As he spoke, Toshiro walked toward the training room door.


    "I haven''t finished speaking!" As he spoke, Sogo directly turned around and forcefully stabbed the bamboo sword in his hand out.


    However, in the end, it was still dodged by Toshiro, who reacted. Toshiro stood at the door of the training room and scolded, "Are you half-asleep or something?! Do you really think your sister will be happy when she is together with that..."


    Just as Toshiro was talking, he noticed that Sogo''s expression hadpletely changed. The bamboo sword in Sogo''s hand also fell to the ground.


    "Time is running out..." Sogo raised his head, tears appearing in the corners of his eyes, "She doesn''t have much longer to live. I really can''t stand it. Since I was little, she took care of me, ignoring her own needs, and even... Putting aside her own matters and the dy of the wedding, she finally managed to grasp happiness in her hands. At least... At least before she dies, I want her to experience happiness like other people. "


    As he spoke, Sogo leaned over and bowed toward Toshiro. He pleaded, "I''m not saying that you should turn a blind eye, just... I just hope you can give me a little more time! Please!"


    This might be the first time that Toshiro had seen Sogo cry with such an expression. It was also the first time that he had seen Sogo beg him so humbly, but...


    "Hijikata-san, my sister has always been single. It''s all because of you..." Sogo raised his head and continued, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Toshiro.


    Toshiro turned around and lit a cigarette. He then gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "Hey, their deal goes down tomorrow night. Make sure your sword''s in good shape..."


    After saying that, Toshiro left with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Looking at the back of Toshiro, who was about to walk away, Sogo finally could not help but pick up the bamboo sword on the ground and shout at Toshiro...


    ...


    On the roof of the hospital.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Yamazaki stood in front of the railing and looked at the sunset in the distance. While Kagura and Shinpachi were still in the ward with Mitsuba, Kawaki and Gintoki had already learned the truth from Yamazaki.


    "Does that woman know about this?" Gintoki was the first to speak.


    "No, the deputy chief told me not to tell anyone." Yamazaki, who had changed into Shinsengumi''s uniform, replied.


    "Didn''t you already tell us?" As he said that, Gintoki directly punched Yamazaki in the head.


    "It hurts!" Yamazaki rubbed the ce where he was knocked and retorted loudly, "It''s all because of the two bosses..."


    "What''s wrong with us? Are you saying that it''s our fault?" Gintoki shouted.


    However, Kawaki suddenly felt something at this moment. Then, he stretched out his hand and felt it carefully. Then, he raised his head and looked at the sky that had be a little dark, "Rain... It''s raining..."


    "Yes..." Gintoki also looked up at the sky.


    "Oh no! I almost forgot the deputy chief''s order!" Yamazaki pped his forehead, then turned around and ran, "Deputy chief appointed time has arrived! I''ll go first! About Miss Mitsuba, I will be counting on you two!"


    "Always ask others to do such a troublesome thing, really..." Gintoki scratched the back of his head impatiently.


    "Gintoki..." Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki and continued, "As expected... it is very suitable to eat spicy hotpot on rainy days!"


    "Are you still thinking about this?!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and retorted, "Is your head just full of eating?!"


    "Are you underestimating the spicy hotpot?!" Kawaki grabbed Gintoki by the cor and shouted.


    "No one said that! Bastard!" Gintoki retorted without hesitation, "By the way, sukiyaki hotpot is more delicious! What exactly is a spicy hotpot? Your eating habits are too strange!"


    "The strange thing is you! You are the only one who thinks that the light and tasteless thing is delicious!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and said.


    Not far away, Shinpachi and Kagura, who had just arrived, looked at Gintoki and Kawaki, who were arguing about this question. The two of them were speechless at the same time.


    "It''s better to hack these two men to death..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    Kagura nodded expressionlessly in agreement.


    ...


    The next day.


    The rain had not stopped since yesterday.


    "Hey, your Jump." Kawaki took a jump from his bosom as he spoke and threw it to Zenzou.


    "Ah, thank you so much!" Zenzou took the Jump and said with a grateful face. Then he flipped it over excitedly.


    On the side, Gintoki was sitting by Mitsuba''s bedside, bored, watching the two little brats talking andughing with Mitsuba.


    "Hey, Gin-san, Kawaki-san, what did the two of you talk to Yamazaki yesterday?" Suddenly, Mitsuba asked.


    "About this..." Gintoki pinched his chin and said with a rare serious look, "Sure enough, sukiyaki hotpot is still better!"


    "Nani?! You heretic!" Kawaki was instantly unhappy, "It is better to eat spicy hotpot!"


    "No, you are the only one who likes to eat that kind of thing!" Gintoki retorted, "If you eat too much of that kind of thing, you will get hemorrhoids like the hemorrhoids ninjas over there! Besides, I am the real Japanese! Isn''t it normal for Japanese people to like eating sukiyaki?"


    "Only you will like that kind of light and tasteless hotpot!" Kawaki retorted without hesitation, "You naturally wavy hair extraterrestrial!"


    "Who is a naturally wavy hair extraterrestrial?!"


    Then, the two of them started fighting again because of the hotpot problem.


    "Haha..." Seeing this scene, Mitsuba was amused, "Boys are like this no matter how old they are; they will only make trouble when they get together."


    As she spoke, Mitsuba recalled the time when she was still in Bushu, and there was a trace of emotion in her eyes, "They too... The boys look happiest when they get together, and as a result, there is absolutely no room for the girls to interrupt. As a result... everyone left me and walked away. They didn''t even look back..."


    "It''s too much to leave such a good woman alone~" Gintoki curled his lips and said casually.


    "Huh?" Mitsuba couldn''t help butugh again, "That''s right, so I must live a very happy life to impress them. At this age, I''m still single, and my health is not good. Worryes and goes, so I must be happy and let So-chan feel at ease."


    Kawaki and Gintoki did not speak.


    "You will definitely be happy, S sister!" Kagura cheered.


    "Definitely, Shinpachi echoed, "A gentle person like Miss Mitsuba. Lord God will definitely bless Miss Mitsuba and make her happy! So, you will definitely get better! Be confident in your future life! Miss Mitsuba!"


    "You two..." Miss Mitsuba looked at Shinpachi and Kagura, who were cheering for her, "Thank you so much, both of you."


    After saying that, Mitsuba looked at Kawaki again and said, "Um, did you bring spicy hotpot like yesterday today? If you have that, I will feel even happier."


    "About that..." Kawaki scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, "Actually, today, the shop was closed because the boss cheated, so the boss''s wife closed the shop. The boss''s wife is currently searching for the boss with a knife all over the street."


    "Is that so..." Mitsuba''s face instantly became disappointed. Then he looked at Gintoki, "What about the super spicy rice cracker? That''s fine too."


    "Actually, the boss of the spicy hotpot cheated with the convenience storedy that sold the spicy rice cracker... So..." Gintoki shrugged and exined.


    "That''s really an incredible situation..." Mitsuba ced her hand on her face and muttered.


    "After all, this is a sick society~" Gintoki sighed.


    Shinpachi: Hey, Kagura-chan, these two really don''t blush when they make up nonsense...


    Kagura: you are right...


    "Let''s eat something light today," suggested Kawaki, "Let''s wait until you feel better before eating spicy food."


    "You''re right." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "I see... That''s the only way..." Mitsuba said with a slight frown. However, just as she finished speaking, Mitsuba covered her mouth and coughed violently.


    "Hey! Are you alright?!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time.


    "Ah, it''s okay..." Mitsuba said reluctantly, "I just want to have a chat..."


    However, at this time, Kawaki found the blood in Mitsuba''s hand. Although Mitsuba tried to hide it, Kawaki still found it.


    "Don''t force yourself! Don''t force yourself at this time!" Gintoki shouted. The next moment, he also found the blood in Mitsuba''s hand, "Doctor! Doctor! Shinpachi! Hurry up and call the doctor!"


    "I got it!" With that, Shinpachi rushed out.


    "It''s alright..." Mitsuba said reluctantly again, but just as she finished speaking, she began to cough violently again...

 Chapter 228: The Correct Way to Use Seiyuu Memes...

    Chapter 228: The Correct Way to Use Seiyuu Memes...


    At night, at the dock of Edo.


    Toshiro and Yamazaki, who were wearing Shinsengumi uniforms, stood on the shore and looked at the two Yakatabune not far away. The rain was very heavy, but neither of them held an umbre.


    (TL note: A yakatabune is a kind of privately owned Japanese boat that has been in use since the Heian period. Inside, a yakatabune has tatami mats and Japanese low tables that resemble an upper-ss Japanese home; in fact, it means "home-style boat" and was basically for entertaining guests in the old days.)


    "The hospital contacted." Yamazaki lowered his head and carefully nced at Toshiro beside him, "They said that Miss Mitsuba''s illness suddenly worsened, and the situation is very dangerous. The hospital said that... the family should be mentally prepared. Deputy Chief... please go and see Miss Mitsuba. This is not the time to work, right? Moreover... the person we want to catch is Miss Mitsuba''s fiance..."


    As he spoke, a trace of reluctance appeared on Yamazaki''s face, "I always feel that it''s a little too cruel. Please consider the feelings of Miss Mitsuba and Captain Okita a little! I don''t think that Deputy Chief''s choice is wrong. Let those guys be, and those weapons will sooner orter kill ourpanions. However... what should be done now is not this kind of thing, right? Hijikata-san, this is not a ce you should stay!"


    "It really is. This kind of rainy day is indeed not suitable for smoking outside. No matter how many times I light it, it will be wet and extinguished..." Toshiro threw the wet cigarette in his hand on the ground in disdain, then turned around with his hand in his pocket, "Also, are you trying to say that I am a heartless person? It is not like that..."


    Toshiro''s expression became a little ferocious, "There is a husband here. His wife is dying, but he is still busy doing business in this ce?"


    "Hijikata-san..."


    "Yamazaki, you haven''t told anyone about this, have you?"


    "Ye... yes!"


    "Only you and I know about this, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you to continue keeping this a secret." As he spoke, Toshiro walked forward without looking back.


    "Deputy Chief, do you want to be alone..."


    ...


    In the hospital, outside the emergency room.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others were watching the doctor rescue Mitsuba through the sterile ss window. Mitsuba''s face was full of pain.


    At this moment, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and everyone turned to look. It was the anxious Sogo and Kondo who arrived.


    "You..." Kagura pointed at the bandage on Sogo''s face and was about to say something, but Kawaki stopped her.


    Kawaki patted Sogo, who was anxiously looking at Mitsuba in the emergency room with the group of doctors, without saying anything. He turned around and walked straight to the corridor.


    "Little uncle..." Looking at Kawaki''s back, Kagura murmured.


    ...


    In thetter half of the night, after a few hours of emergency treatment, Mitsuba''s life was temporarily saved, but ording to the doctor, it was only temporary. In the next moment, the patient could die at any time.


    Hearing this, Sogo almost pulled out his sword but was stopped by Kondo. After that, Sogo stood outside the ss window and stared at Mitsuba, who was lying on the bed, without moving a step.


    "Sogo, it''s about time for you to rest." Kondo stood behind Sogo and said, "You haven''t slept since yesterday, have you? Why don''t you change shifts with me? Anyway, I have already slept just now."


    Hearing this, Sogo turned around. He did not speak but stared at the deep dark circles on Kondo''s face.


    "This is makeup!" Kondo crossed his arms and exined.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo heard snoring soundsing from behind him.


    Looking at Gintoki, who was sleeping soundly on the chair, and Shinpachi and Kagura, who was sleeping soundly on the ground with their backs against each other, Kondo gritted his teeth and muttered, "This is really good. These guys can actually sleep sofortably... But then again, why are they here?"


    Ignoring the three of them, Kondo once again looked at Sogo and said, "You seem to have had a fierce fight with Toshiro. How rare, you actually lost."


    "Please don''t mention that guy now, okay?" Sogo continued to stare at Mitsuba, who was lying on the bed, and said expressionlessly.


    "Although he didn''t tell me in detail, he told me before," Kondo hugged his hands, and his expression softened a little, "He doesn''t want to lose to you at all now."


    "Didn''t I say not to mention him?!" Sogo lowered his head and shouted loudly. His shoulders were still trembling slightly, and his voice fell again, "Why is everyone like this? They only talked about Toshiro and what a great guy he is. Even my sister was like this, but he didn''t even have a shadow here. Did he not care if the woman he dumped before was going to die? The popr men are indeed different... "


    "As expected, you are tired. Go to sleep." Kondo replied.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Go to sleep."


    "Am I an eyesore to you? Because I am different from Hijikata?" Sogo mocked himself.


    Hearing this, Kondo''s pupils contracted slightly, and then he furiously grabbed Sogo''s cor.


    However, at this critical moment, Yamazaki shouted and ran over, "Chief! Something bad has happened! Yoshiwara''s boss, he... Yoshiwara''s boss, he..."


    Hearing this, Kondo and Sogo looked over and saw that there were three people following behind Yamazaki...


    ...


    The matter started five minutes ago.


    Five minutes ago, Yamazaki rushed into the hospital with an anxious look on his face. However, just as he entered, he bumped into Kawaki, who had entered the hospital earlier than him.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s Yoshiwara''s boss." Yamazakiined as he got up, "I have a very important matter to look for the Chief. Don''t hinder me, boss..."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Yamazaki saw that there were two people beside Kawaki. When Yamazaki saw the two people clearly, he was so shocked and was speechless...


    "These... these two... are..." Yamazaki pointed at the two people beside Kawaki and said in an ambiguous tone.


    Kawaki smiled and did not answer. Instead, he looked at the two people beside him and said, "Then, let''s go."


    After the two responded, they followed Kawaki and left, leaving only Yamazaki, who looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "No, no, no! This is too incredible!" Yamazaki finally reacted and quickly ran up, "No! I must tell this news to the Chief and Captain Okita!"


    ...


    "Who are these two?" Kondo asked doubtfully.


    "Chief, those two are actually..." Before Yamazaki could finish speaking, he was red at by the person on Kawaki''s left and did not dare to continue.


    "The one on the left is a doctor I know." Kawaki exined with a smile, "Don''t look at him like this. His medical skills are very good."


    "No, that''s not the extent of being very good anymore..." Yamazaki murmured, "It''s the number one on the studio next door!"


    "As for the one on the right... Uh, what should I say?" Kawaki murmured, propping up his chin.


    "My name is Ku**o Saiki, a supernatural being." The boy on the right of Kawaki, wearing a school uniform with pink hair and sses, walked out and introduced himself. What was strange was that this pink-haired boy did not open his mouth, but everyone still heard his voice.


    Gintoki, who was pretending to be asleep at the side, immediately spat out after hearing this sentence, then got up and kicked Kawaki away.


    "Wait a minute!!" Gintoki shouted and then pointed to the pink-haired boy and shouted, "Kawaki! You should stop before you go too far! That''s not how seiyuu memes y! Where did you go?! Did you go to Shueisha''s office?!"


    "Yare yare, isn''t this silver-haired naturally wavy hair that we shamelessly promoted in our crew?" Saiki said.


    "Shut up!" Gintoki cursed, but then he nced at the little brother who was wearing a hat and a small goatee with a sword in his arms, "You... You are... Tra***gar Law?!!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Kawaki got up from the ground, tidied up his hair, and then retorted, "These two are my... uh... like twin brothers."


    "Don''t lie! When did you be brothers with people in other works?! I don''t remember that kind of setting!" Gintoki cursed, "This is not good. This is no longer a simple seiyuu meme problem. This is not a problem that an apology can solve. You are responsible for it, bastard!"


    "No, we are actually sextuplets," Kawaki said with his hands crossed.


    "Are you still continuing?!" Gintoki was in a bad mood.


    On the other side of the corridor, Zenzou, who had just gotten up to go to the toilet, saw the little brother holding a sword next to Kawaki and stood rooted to the ground. After being stunned for nearly a minute, he quickly rushed over.


    Zenzou held Law''s hand with an excited face, "I am a fan of One Piece! I am also your fan! Please! Can you please use Shambles on me with a person without hemorrhoids? Please!"


    "Eh?" At this time, Gintoki was inspired by Zenzou and looked at Law with a face full of enthusiasm, "Can you use Shambles on me with a person with soft and straight hair?! Please!"


    "Your attitude has changed too quickly!" Shinpachi, who had woken up a long time ago, kicked Gintoki away and cursed at him.


    "The situation is already terrible to this extent. We can only stop the damage in time!" Gintoki retorted as he got up.


    "Do you mean to change your hair into a straight one?!" Shinpachi retorted.


    However, Kondo, who had learned Law''s identity from Yamazaki, also looked at Law with a fanatical expression.


    "Um, can you please use Shamble on Miss Otae and me? Please!"


    "What the hell are you thinking, Gori?" Shinpachi kicked Kondo away.


    "What are you doing?!" Kondoined as he got up, "Even my brother-inw can''t do this, right?"


    "Who is your brother-inw!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hey, Yoshiwara boss. Where is the patient?" Law looked at Kawaki and asked.


    Kawaki pointed to Mitsuba on the other side of the window.


    "I got it. Is the payment ready?" Law asked, "It''s my first time doing an operation across the world."


    "Don''t worry; it''s all right." Kawaki made an OK gesture and then looked at Ku**o Saiki next to him, "You don''t have to worry. All 100 coffee jelly is ready!"

 Chapter 229: Mitsuba Arc ~ Finished!

    Chapter 229: Mitsuba Arc ~ Finished!


    "Yare yare, then I can only use a bit more strength." Saiki waved his hand.


    "Boss... you..." Sogo looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me. If you want to thank someone, go and thank the readers and the lousy authors." Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you..." Sogo lowered his head and muttered, his shoulders still trembling slightly.


    ...


    Twenty minutester, Law and Saiki walked out of the emergency room.


    Sogo looked anxious and wanted to say something, but Law spoke first.


    "It''s no longer a problem. Just let the patient rest well." Law looked at Kawaki and said, "But after that, she should pay more attention to her diet. It is better to eat less spicy things. The patient''s family should pay attention to this."


    "I know! Thank you very much!" Sogo bowed his head and thanked him.


    "I have done my things. Can I go?" Law said.


    "Ah, thank you very much." Kawaki said with a smile, "I look forward to seeing you next time."


    Then, Law looked at Saiki, who was beside him.


    "Yare yare, troublesome things are always left to me." Saiki, who was holding three boxes of coffee jelly, said, "But there is no other way; only I can do it. Let''s go, I will send you back to One Piece first, and then I will return."


    "Wait! You haven''t used Shamble on me yet!" Gintoki hurriedly stopped him.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Saiki and Law had already disappeared from the spot.


    "Really, it wasn''t easy for us to work together. At least give us some benefits..." Gintoki said disdainfully. However, just as he finished speaking, Saiki once again appeared in front of everyone.


    However, something was wrong. Saiki''s entire body was drenched, and there was even a small octopus on his head.


    "Hey, where did you send Law to..." Gintoki asked expressionlessly.


    "The coordinates are slightly different," Saiki replied, "But don''t worry, because there is no doubt that it is One Piece."


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki shouted, "Did you throw Law directly into the sea?! Is he okay? Is Law really okay?!"


    "Finally, everyone in front of the screen, the DVD of "The Disastrous Life of Saiki K." is avable in all major shopping malls, so be sure to support it!"


    After saying this, Saiki disappeared in front of the crowd again.


    "Did you appear again just to say this?!"


    ...


    "However, in this way, Miss Mitsuba''s life is saved." Kondo patted Sogo''s shoulder and smiled, "In this way, you and Toshiro will be able to reconcile..."


    "No, we will never be reconciled again..." Sogo raised his head and murmured, "That bastard..."


    "Right! Deputy Chief!" At this time, Yamazaki finally remembered why he hade to the hospital, "Chief, it''s not good! The Deputy Chief, the Deputy Chief, he rushed into the enemy''s base camp alone!"


    "Enemy? What enemy?" Kondo asked in confusion.


    "The Deputy Chief found out that Miss Mitsuba''s fianc, Kuraba Toma, is engaged in weapon smuggling with Jouishishi..." Yamazaki exined weakly.


    "What did you say?!" Kondo grabbed Yamazaki by the cor and shouted, "Yamazaki, you bastard, why did you only say this now?!"


    "I''m sorry! It was the Deputy Chief who didn''t let me say it!" Yamazaki replied, "If it''s known that the rtives have something to do with Jouishishi, Captain Okita''s position in the Shinsengumi will not be guaranteed!"


    Hearing this, Sogo''s pupils contracted, ''I? For me? What exactly are you talking about... Why? Why?''


    "That bastard Toshiro..." Kondo released Yamazaki, gritted his teeth, and muttered, "He nned to settle it by himself from the start. It''s really... too reckless!"


    "That bastard!" As he spoke, Sogo prepared to leave, but before he could even take a few steps, he was stopped by Kondo.


    "You don''t have to go; just stay here." Kondo said, "The current you will only be a hindrance, and those with confusion while holding a sword will only die."


    "Do you want me to believe you?" Sogo muttered, "Stop joking around! I don''t want to owe that guy a favor! Kondo-san, you misunderstood me. I''m not as pure as you think. I don''t believe in others and will only think about my matters. Usually, when I''m with you, I always feel out of ce. I''m different from you, so both my sister and you help that guy..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kondo sent Sogo flying with a punch.


    "That really hurts. Kondo-san, you are really strict with me." Sogo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s because you''re still a kid." Kondo straightened his cor and said., "If Toshiro says the same thing, I will beat him up too. We have that kind of rtionship! If anyone goes astray, the other two will beat him up! It has been like this since the beginning, so we will never go astray, and only then will we be able to live with our backs straight! We don''t care about the generation gap that you created without permission! That kind of thing! No matter how many times, I will cross thatyer of membrane and beat you up!"


    Kondo''s eyes finally softened, "This kind of partner is not something you can casually meet in your long life. I''m very lucky to meet two such bad friends in my life."


    "Brother-inw!" Kondo looked at Shinpachi beside him, "You have to remember these words clearly! After all, Shinsengumi can only be entrusted to you in the future! After I marry your sister!"


    "Who is your brother-inw!" Shinpachi kicked Kondo away again and scolded, "Also, don''t casually ask someone else for that kind of thing!"


    "This time, it was Kondo-san''s fault." Sogo looked at Kawaki and Gintoki and said.


    "Yes, I can''t refute." Kawaki and Gintoki replied at the same time.


    "Well, I have said what I should say. Sogo, if I make a mistake next time, you can beat me up." With that, Kondo stood up and walked toward the exit without looking back.


    "Well, can I beat you up because you be a stalker? Kondo-san?" Sogo raised his hand and said.


    "No need! I''m not a stalker; I''m just a hunter who hunts love!" Kondo stopped in his tracks and turned around to shout, "Also, take a look at the atmosphere! I finally thought of a handsome line; why did you think to that kind of ce."


    "It''s clearly just a gori," Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "In the eyes of the audience, you only said "Roar Roar Roar Roar" from beginning to end."


    "Eh?! No way!" Kondo shouted, "I still want to take advantage of this opportunity to be the protagonist of a work!"


    "No, no matter what, I won''t let a gori be the protagonist of a work." Kawaki poured cold water on Kondo without thinking.


    "In the Rise of the of the Apes, the protagonist is a gori!" Kondo retorted.


    However, after saying that, everyoneughed, and even Sogo couldn''t help butugh.


    "Alright, the confusion in your heart should have disappeared, right?" Kondo looked at Sogo with a serious face, "Then... it''s time to return to the team! Sogo!"


    "Yes!" Sogo stood up straight and saluted, then quickly ran to Kondo. However, Kawaki and Yorozuya trio were following closely behind him.


    "You..."


    "After all, I said in front of your sister that you are friends." Kawaki shrugged.


    "Yes..." Gintoki picked his nose and said casually.


    Looking at Shinpachi and Kagura, who was grinning and revealing a mouthful of white teeth, Kondo snorted and did not say anything.


    ''Sister, I am really lucky. It is difficult to find friends in a long life but in my life... I can meet so many bad friends...''


    However, before he could finish thinking, Sogo saw Kagura with a treacherous face, ''This brat is not.''


    ...


    At the dock.


    "What a pity," Kuraba Toma stood on the container and looked at Toshiro, who was sitting on the ground with wounds all over his body, "Mitsuba will also feel sad, right? Her old friends were about to die. I originally wanted to get along well with you. If I could win over Shinsengumi, I would be able to trade freely. That''s why I got close to a team member''s rtives and even came to propose marriage. I didn''t expect that she was actually a sickly person. I originally wanted to say that if I could control his sister, it would be easy to control Sogo-kun. However, I heard from the doctor that she was going to die soon. I really feel very regretful."


    "Do you want to use that guy just to win us over from the beginning?" Toshiro lowered his head and snorted.


    "I love her very much," Kuraba Toma said immediately, "Businessmen like things that can bring benefits to themselves. However, that is just a prop! I let that defective product experience ordinary people''s happiness! She should be grateful to me!"


    Hearing this, Toshiro took out a lighter from his pocket, lit the cigarette in his mouth, and took a light puff, "I am also the same as you. I have done many excessive things in the past. And to top it off, I''m trying to kill the husband of a woman who''s dying. I''ve gone too far."


    "So you can say, we''re like two of a kind," Kuraba Toma continued, "The demon Deputy Chief actually said such words. It seems that we will get along well."


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal." Toshiro stood up shakily with his sword in hand. Then, he raised his sword and wiped it with his hand, "I just want the woman I love to be happy. A life like that is impossible for a guy like me who lives by the sword. I just hope that she can form an ordinary family with ordinary people and have ordinary children. Just live an ordinary life. That''s all..."


    "So that''s how it is." Kuraba Toma nodded slightly, "As expected, Samurai-sama''s thoughts are not something that lowly people like us can specte. Fire!"


    The subordinate at the side did not move but stared at Kuraba Toma.


    "What are you standing there for? Fire!" Kuraba Toma shouted again.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think Ikkyu-san would say such words." Kawaki stood behind Kuraba Toma and pointed the umbre in his hand at Kuraba Toma''s head.


    "No matter who it is, everyone will have a mid-age crisis, Kawaki," Gintoki also pointed his wooden sword at Kuraba Toma''s head. "Monk also has all kinds of troubles."


    "It''s you!" Kuraba Toma was about to turn around, but he was stopped by another voice again.


    "You can try," Sogo stood by and held the sword at Kuraba Toma''s neck, "My sword was sharpened just yesterday, so it''s very sharp. If you''re not careful, your head will fall to the ground."


    "Sogo-kun... you..."


    "Speaking of which, Gintoki, did you hear what V-shaped bangs said just now?" Kawaki said in a low voice, "I really can''t believe that I could hear something like that from his mouth."


    "You''re right. It seems like our Deputy Chief-sama is really a pure man," Gintoki replied in a low voice and then began to imitate Toshiro''s expression just now, "I just want the woman I love to be happy."


    After saying that, Gintoki couldn''t help butugh. Kawaki, who was beside him, couldn''t help butugh too.


    "You two bastards..." Toshiro stood in the original ce, gritting his teeth as he cursed.


    Such a scene was simply known as a public execution.


    "Speaking of which, Sogo-kun, did you record V-shaped bangs'' words just now?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Yes, I didn''t miss a single word. I recorded it all." Sogo replied, "I will broadcast it on Shinsengumi station every day in the future."


    "Remember to send me a copy. I will also broadcast it on Yoshiwara." Kawaki continued.


    At this time, Toshiro wanted to kill these two people.


    "You bastards..."


    Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he heard a sounding from behind him. Toshiro subconsciously turned around and saw Kondo leading a group of Shinsengumi to surround these ronin. Moreover, at this time, these members were all covering their faces and crying.


    "I am so touched! Deputy Chief!" Yamazaki shouted with tears streaming down his face, "I, Yamazaki Sagaru, will support you for the rest of my life!"


    "Me too!" The Shinsengumi members echoed at the same time.


    At this moment, Toshiro seemed to have only two choices left. One was to kill everyone present, and the other was tomit seppuku...


    ...


    Looking at his own team members escorting the prisoners into the police car one by one, Toshiro did not feel the slightest joy in his heart. If you wanted to ask why... Of course, it was too shameful! Forget about the others; why let them hear it!


    "Actually, I drank a lot today," Toshiro exined solemnly with a finger extended, "So those words just now were just nonsense after getting drunk."


    "Who would believe it!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s time to go back." Kawaki twisted his neck and turned to leave. However, he stopped when he passed Toshiro. He whispered something and left without looking back.


    "Shinpachi, Kagura, it''s time for us to leave." Gintoki scratched his hair and turned to leave.


    "En!" After responding, Shinpachi and Kagura followed him.


    ...


    A monthter, Yoshiwara.


    "Alright! I won again!" Kawaki shouted excitedly while holding a game controller, "Amazing, Sogo-kun. I didn''t expect you to be so talented."


    "So-so." Sogo put down the game controller and said at the same time.


    "Then, what happened after that? Your sister?" Kawaki asked aloud.


    "Go back," Sogo replied, "I can''t hide it. Ever since she found out that her fiancee is a prisoner, my sister has gone back. Although she didn''t say anything, she acted as usual..."


    "Is that so? What about V-shaped bangs?"


    "He stayed in his room for a month." Sogo replied, "He just stepped out of the room yesterday. It was like nothing had happened. It was really unpleasant."


    "Hahahaha," Kawakiughed, "As expected, he really is V-shaped bangs."


    "Boss, what did you say to Hijikata-san that day?"


    "Nothing," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "I just said that his confession was really touching..."


    "Really?"


    "Ah, really."


    With that, Kawaki picked up the super spicy rice cracker sent by Sogo from the side and ate it.


    -----Dividing Line----


    "Indeed, it is not wrong to hope that the person you love to be happy," Kawaki whispered, "But... have you ever thought that no matter who the other party is, if not you, she would not feel happy. Goodbye, pure V-shaped bangs~."


    -----Dividing Line----


    In a restaurant.


    Looking at the pork chops in front of him that were covered with mayonnaise, Kawaki looked at Toshiro, who was sitting opposite him, expressionless.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Thank you. After all, I owe you a favor." Toshiro lightly puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "Eat it. No matter how much you eat today, it''s fine. It''s my treat."


    "Hey, I''ll kill you..."


    (Mitsuba Arc, Over!)

 Chapter 230: Assemble Brave Warrior! The Goal Is to Bring Down the Filthy Tower of Babel...

    Chapter 230: Assemble Brave Warrior! The Goal Is to Bring Down the Filthy Tower of Babel...


    Yoshiwara.


    "A group date?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who was sitting opposite him, with a puzzled face. Then he waved his hand impatiently, "Hey, hey, stop joking. Why do I have to participate in that kind of thing? Hurry up and go. The protagonist has a lot of things to do every day."


    "This is a serious situation!" Shinpachi said with a serious face, "Moreover, wasn''t the group activity that Kawaki-san hosted before very sessful? If it was Kawaki-san, he might be able to stop that matter..."


    Even Kawaki was frightened by Shinpachi''s expression. He said with a shocked face, "That matter, could it be..."


    Shinpachi nodded solemnly.


    "Could it be..." The more Kawaki thought about it, the more beads of sweat appeared on his face.


    "En!" Shinpachi nodded again.


    "Could it be...!"


    "En! En!"


    "Could it be that if I don''t participate in the group date, the earth will be destroyed?!!" Kawaki was shocked. Then, he propped up his chin and muttered, "This is really a serious matter... Why don''t we just move..."


    "No!" Shinpachi kicked Kawaki over and scolded, "What kind of brain did you have?! How could that be possible!"


    "Then it has nothing to do with me." Kawaki said as he got up, "So please leave as soon as possible,"


    "Although it''s not like the destruction of the earth, it''s... almost the same!" Shinpachi said seriously. Then, he took out a journal from his bosom and handed it to Kawaki, "In short, please read this first!"


    "What''s this? A journal of the Young Master''s growth''s growth?" Kawaki murmured as he nced at the cover and then opened it up.


    ...


    [A journal of the Young Master''s growth - By Ayumu Tojo]


    [December 1st.


    Today, as always, the proper Young Master is noble, dignified, and lovely. Since that incident(Yagyu Arc), her expression seems softer. Tae-dono''s presence has much to do with it. Despite that scandal, she still maintains a deep friendship with the Young Master, as she always has. I have a heartfelt admiration for the deepness of her tolerance. It is truly heartwarming to see two blooming youngdies of marriageable age walking together in such a friendly manner... really made people feel gratified. The Young Master is a girl, after all. Although I have taken many detours, I still wish for the Young Master to find her happiness as a girl.... ]


    [December 2nd,


    As a slight hint, I ce a Gothic Lolita dress in the Young Master''s room...


    ... She burned it.]


    [December 4th,


    The rollers on the curtains were broken, so I went to the cloth shop.]


    [December 7th.


    The time appeared ripe. So I left a Gothic Lolita dress...


    ...She blew it up.]


    [December 10th.


    The rollers on the curtains were broken, so I went to the cloth shop.]


    [December 12th.


    I left a nurse''s costume...


    ...She blew it up.]


    [December 14th.


    The rollers on the curtains...


    ... She blew it up. To anyone reading this journal. The fact that you are reading this means that I am probably no longer in this world. However, I believe you can certainly understand my feelings for the Young Master. Please! Please inherit myst wish and turn the Young Master... into a fine young woman!]


    [December 15th.


    The rollers on the curtains were broken as expected, so I went to the cloth shop again.]


    ...


    After reading the journal, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi expressionlessly.


    "After reading this, you should understand how serious the situation is!" Shinpachi said with a serious face.


    "I don''t know at all!" Kawaki threw the journal on the ground, "Tell me what you can see from this!"


    But suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, Kawaki inadvertently caught a nce at an advertisement folded in half that fell from the journal on the ground.


    "This is..." Kawaki bent down and picked it up.


    "Oh!" Shinpachi was delighted, "If you see that, even Kawaki-san can easily understand it."


    "I always feel that you are insulting me..." Kawaki said expressionlessly and then opened the advertisement. [stic Surgery!! Thetest technology of Amanto! Women change men!!]


    "That''s right; this is what Tojo found in Kyubei''s room." Shinpachi stretched out a finger and said seriously, "In other words, Kyubei..."


    "Wait!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped him and then said with a ck face, "Found it from Kyubei''s room? He is a pervert... No, he is just a simple stalker!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is a pervert or a stalker!" Shinpachi shouted, "But thanks to Tojo, we know that Kyubei...is nning to erect a filthy Tower of Babel under that cute face! We are the only ones who can stop her!"


    "I didn''t expect her to really want to do this," Kawaki murmured, "I clearly just gave her a suggestion..."


    "Eh? Wait a minute..." Shinpachi lowered his hand and said expressionlessly, "I think I heard something unexpected just now. You seemed to have just said something like "just gave her a suggestion" just now... Can you exin a little bit?"


    "Ahahaha," Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed. "Actually, it''s like this..."


    -----Dividing Line-----


    "Excuse me, may I ask if Kawaki-san is here?" Kyubei stood on Yoshiwara''s street and asked Hyakka members who were patrolling the street.


    "Who are you?" A group of Hyakka members instantly surrounded her. "We have never seen your face before. Who are you? Why do you know Kawaki-sama?"


    ...


    In Kawaki''s room.


    After listening to Kyubei talk about her troubles, Kawaki sat on the ground and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "In other words, you are confused now, right?"


    "Yes, indeed." Kyubei nodded. "After listening to your words that day, I also began to think about what kind of identity I should live on. Between Oppai and J[Bleep], which one should I choose? I have always been confused."


    "Is that so? I understand." Kawaki nodded. After two seconds of silence, he raised his head and sighed, "You should ask yourself this question, right? Men, women, you should have an answer in your heart, right?"


    "Answer..." Kyubei muttered, "Of course, there are benefits to being a woman, but there are also benefits to being a man. It is really difficult to make a choice..."


    "I told you..." Kawaki shrugged and continued with an impatient look, "You should stop before you go too far, right? Benefits? I don''t want you to measure those things. What I mean is, without considering these things, what do you want to be?"


    Kyubei was silent.


    "Think about it yourself." Seeing this, Kawaki spoke again.


    "I want to know..." Kyubei slowly raised her head and said earnestly, "I want to know what it feels like to have a [Bleep]! If I know that feeling, maybe I can make a decision!"


    "I see." Kawaki nodded and then took out an advertisement from his bosom and handed it to Kyubei, "This is a shop opened by a friend. If you need it, go ahead."


    -----Dividing Line-----


    After seeing this memory, Shinpachi expressionlessly kicked Kawaki''s head into the wooden floor and then cursed, "So it was all your fault!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense." Kawaki pulled his head out of the wooden floor, curled his lips, and said, "I just helped her a little. I also helped a friend with a business. The most important thing is..."


    "The most important thing..." Shinpachi murmured and then suddenly thought of something, "Do you want Kyubei to make a real choice ording to her heart?"


    "No, I just want to say that she can enjoy a 30% discount with this advertisement," Kawaki replied without thinking.


    "There is no meaning at all!" Shinpachi kicked Kawaki into the wooden floor again.


    "That is a real 30% discount!" Kawaki wiped the blood on his forehead and retorted loudly, "It is not the kind of discount scam!"


    "It''s still meaningless!" Shinpachi retorted, "Anyway since it''s Kawaki-san''s fault, you should take responsibility! Don''t you agree, Tojo-san?"


    But when Shinpachi turned back, he was stunned, "Hey? Where did Tojo-san go?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "You were the only one here from beginning to end."


    "Ah, no, we were still together when we arrived at the door of your room just now..." Shinpachi murmured, "Where exactly did Tojo-san go? Did he get lost while going to the toilet?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be," Kawaki walked to his room door and pointed to the small note on the door, "This should be the reason."


    "This is..." Shinpachi also walked over and nced at Tojo''s message on the small note. [I found a lot of interesting shops (crossed out) cloth shops; I just remembered that the rollers on the curtains were broken again...]


    "I seem to know that the cloth store he is talking about is that kind of store..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "So am I..." Shinpachi replied with an equally expressionless face. However, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned around to leave. At the same time, he shouted without turning his head, "Then I''ll leave it to you! Please be sure to be present during the group date! If you have friends, you can also invite them over! I''m going to inform my sister and the others! I''ll be leaving first..."


    "Hey! I haven''t said that I want to participate! Don''t decide for me!" Kawaki shouted.


    However, Shinpachi had already run away.


    "Really. Don''t ask others to do such strange things..." Kawaki pursed his lips and muttered to himself unhappily.


    "Strange things?" Tsukuyo''s voice suddenly rang out from behind Kawaki.


    "AHH!" Kawaki was shocked, "Hey, can you make some noise when you walk? It''s easy to scare people with heart disease to death!"


    "No, I already greeted you." Tsukuyo pointed to the kunai on the back of Kawaki''s head, "If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for not noticing."

 Chapter 231: Not Just Everyone Can Join a Group Date Casually!

    Chapter 231: Not Just Everyone Can Join a Group Date Casually!


    "Hey, where did you learn such a way of greeting..." Kawaki pulled out the kunai on the back of his head expressionlessly.


    "Then, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t understand either," Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently, "It''s a group date and Tower of Babel or something. Anyway, it''s hard for me to understand."


    "Hmph, group date?" Katsura, who didn''t know when he arrived, leaned against the wall and said with a look of disdain, "I didn''t expect you to have the leisure to participate in something like that. I''m really disappointed! Kawaki! You should have created the dawn of Edo with me!"


    "This person is already so shameless to this extent in order to get some scenes." Kawaki replied expressionlessly, "Speaking of which... you are the one who can''t wait to participate in the group date! What''s with your outfit? Are you so anxious?!"


    At this time, Katsura was dressed in casual clothes, wearing a very casual hat, and a boombox on his shoulder.


    "As the protagonist of the work, Kawaki, you should also consider other people''s scenes appropriately, right?" Katsura frowned andined like a grievance woman, "In order to get a little bit of screen time, I used women''s clo... disguise and entered Yoshiwara just to get a chance to appear on the stage! You should also understand my feelings a little!"


    "Who cares!" Kawaki retorted and raised his voice, "And just now, you wanted to talk about women''s clothing, right?! If you could put this energy into your work, Jouishishi would have already seeded!"


    "It''s not women''s clothing; it''s a disguise!" Katsura retorted, then stretched out a finger and said with a serious face, "How about the proposal of "Katsurap Months" proposedst time? Has it passed?!"


    "I have never heard of that kind of thing!" Kawaki shouted, "Give up! There''s no such thing at all!"


    "Ah, don''t worry. Even if "Katsurap Months" doesn''t work, I can still do "Katsurap Weeks." Katsura smiled and said.


    "There won''t be any!"


    "At least do "Katsurap Day" for me! At that level... I can barely make do with that ..." Katsura''s face revealed a look of reluctance, but Kawaki did not give him the chance to finish speaking. He directly grabbed Katsura and threw him out of the window.


    "A group date?" Tsukuyo, who was at the side, pinched her chin and muttered.


    ...


    The next day.


    Edo Park, in front of the Ieyasu Statue.


    "They''rete." Gintoki, who was wearing a white formal dress,ined.


    "Shinpachi, are you sure you invited them-aru?" Kagura, who was holding an umbre, asked aloud.


    "I did," Shinpachi replied, "Speaking of which, you don''t look like you had any sess either, right? Where are the Babel brave warrior?"


    "What are you talking about, Babel''s Brave Warrior? They are all unlikeable fellows." Gintoki said casually after opening a can of drinks and taking a sip, "At this rate, we''ll be the ones who''ll have to make a move on that brat."


    "By the way, where is Tojo-san?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "As the host, how can he not be present?"


    "Who knows?" Gintoki curled his lips, "But it''s fine if he''s not here. If he''s here, our intentions will definitely be seen through by that brat Kyubei."


    "That''s true," Shinpachi smiled embarrassedly, "Maybe Tojo-san also realized this and didn''te."


    Of course, if Tojo really had this self-awareness, he might not have been beaten up so often by Kyubei...


    Right now, Tojo was lingering in all kinds of shops in Yoshiwara... Ah, no, in a cloth shop. As for the Tower of Babel and the brave warrior who gathered to overthrow the Tower of Babel, he has long forgotten about it...


    Tojo: Eh? Tower of Babel? What is that? Brave Warrior? What is that? Ah, my baby is already waiting. Let''s not talk anymore.


    ...


    "Hey, Kagura, you are our only hope now." Gintoki looked at her and exhorted, "Mix in among the women and help us say nice things. Remember what I taught you? You go with them to thedies'' room and..."


    "Tell me, tell me... Which one do you like?" Kagura instantly switched to a pretentious appearance and acted, "For me, it''s that silver-haired guy. With the naturally wavy hair. So cuteee~."


    "No, that''s not right! It should be cuuute~," Gintoki corrected.


    "I feel that it doesn''t matter anymore," Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and continued, "Do you know about that? The culprit who made Kyubei decide to erect the filthy Tower of Babel, do you know?"


    "Isn''t it your sister?" Gintoki waved his hand with a look of disapproval, "Is it because she made up her mind to pursue your sister as a man again?"


    "Not at all! Maybe Kyubei does have this idea, but this is not the main reason!" Shinpachi retorted, "The real culprit is actually... Kawaki-san!"


    "How is that possible? That idiot''s IQ is not that high." Gintoki''s face was full of disbelief, "I don''t believe that he can trick that little brat into doing that kind of thing."


    "It''s true!" Shinpachi shouted, "In fact, this is what Kawaki-san told me. The matter is actually..."


    ...


    After hearing Shinpachi''s words, Gintoki and Kagura were both speechless.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would actually believe that idiot''s words." Gintoki covered his face with his hands, looking as if he had lost all hope.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki heard the sound of the music and the voice of a somewhat familiar man. Then, Gintoki followed the voice and looked over.


    He saw Katsura carrying a boombox and doing a rap dance...


    Before Gintoki could flip out, a figure shed in front of Gintoki and rushed toward Katsura.


    "Bastard!" Kawaki kicked Katsura and Elizabeth at least five meters away, "Stop for me!"


    "Humph." Katsura wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. He snorted and continued, "Don''t be mistaken. I''m not here to participate in a group date or something. I was trying to promote Jouishishi via rap,"


    "Who believes it!" Kawaki retorted, "Why do you have to choose rap?! The meaning is not clear at all! How can there be people who sing rap on a group date!"


    "It''s not rap; it''s Katsurap yo!" Katsura said while shaking his hands.


    Looking at the two people who were arguing, everyone was speechless. However, at this subtle moment, Shinpachi suddenly saw a man wearing a hat waving at Kawaki.


    Shinpachi wiped his sses and carefully looked at the man several times.


    "Gin-san, Gin-san..." Shinpachi pulled the corner of Gintoki''s clothes, who was watching Kawaki and Katsura quarrel, and whispered, "Hey, Gin-san, look over there!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gintoki said impatiently. Then, he followed Shinpachi''s line of sight and looked over. When he saw who Shinpachi was pointing at, Gintoki was in a bad mood, "That is... that is!"


    "Gin-san, let''s go back..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he said, "The situation has already reached an uncontroble stage..."


    "You are right..." Gintoki murmured, his head full of ck lines.


    "Thank you so much for inviting me to such an event." The man in the hat came to Kawaki and said with a smile, "This is the first time I have been invited to such an event."


    "It''s nothing," Kawaki smiled, "After all, the person who invited me to join the group date asked me to invite some people I know. Sogo-kun has no time, so I can only invite you and Zenzou."


    "This is..." Katsura murmured, "Is this your friend, Kawaki?"


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce him. This person''s name is So-chan." Kawaki smiled and introduced, "He seems to be working on a "Hot Pot Shogun" show."


    "I see." Katsura nodded, "But since he is Kawaki''s friend, as long as everyone agrees to his participation in the group date, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Hey, don''t tell me you want to participate!! No one invited you to participate in the whole thing!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Hey, Gin-san... That person is..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "It can''t be wrong... That person is..." The corner of Gintoki''s eyes twitched as he nodded.


    ''The Shogun!!!!!!''


    "Is that guy an idiot? He''s definitely a big idiot, right?!" Gintoki waspletely out of his mind, "Why did he invite the Shogun to participate in a group date?! It''s awkward in all kinds of ways!"


    "You''re right," Shinpachi said with a ck face, "Although I did tell Kawaki-san to bring people he knows to participate, but... the difference in levels is too great!"


    "So the culprit is you?!" Gintoki punched Shinpachi and scolded him, "What exactly did you do? Bastard!"


    "This is bad. There really isn''t a time left." Gintoki covered his face and muttered. Then, he looked at Katsura, who was chatting andughing with Shige Shige, "The Shogun and a Jouishishi are together for a group date? Spare me; I don''t even dare to imagine that kind of scene! Can''t even y a piece!"


    ...


    On the other side, Shan, who was wearing a pink wedding dress and holding a bouquet of roses in her hand, was walking side by side with Kondo, who was wearing a ck jacket.


    "So, didn''t I say that? Don''tpare me with you!" Shan said disdainfully, "I am different from you."


    "You''re also a stalker, right? An excellent stalker, right?!" Kondo retorted, then raised his head and said seriously, "But of course, I am not."


    "I am a fairy-like woman who has been silently waiting for Gin-san!" Shan retorted loudly, "Just like Tinker Bell! You''re just a monster, aren''t you? an idiot monster!"

 Chapter 232: The So-Called Group Date...is a Battlefield in a Sense!

    Chapter 232: The So-Called Group Date...is a Battlefield in a Sense!


    "I am also a fairy!" Kondo retorted without thinking, but he felt that the words were not urate when he just said them. He quickly changed his words, "No, the fairy is Miss Otae! I am her Peter Pan!"


    "No! You''re stinky pan(bread)!" Shan said disdainfully.


    "No!" Hearing this, Kondo was unhappy and retorted again, "It''s Peter''s Pan!"


    "That''s just an ordinary pan!" As Gintoki shouted, he jumped up and kicked Kondo away. Afternding, Gintoki curled his lips and cursed, "Hey, who brought this group of idiots here?! I really want to go back now!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki nced at Kondo, who was lying on the ground, "Speaking of which, why do you have to wear a torn leather jacket?! And why do you have to turn the shoulders into sawteeth?! Are you hot, or are you cold? Make up your mind!"


    "Gin-san~" Shan on the side couldn''t help but said anxiously, "aren''t you going to say anything to me? Are you ignoring me? Are you doing an ignoring y with me? As expected of Gin-san. Since I appeared, he began to y the game I like~ Ah, I''m so excited~!"


    "Shut up! You sow!" Gintoki was furious, "I don''t remember ying games like that with you!"


    "Ah, scold me more! I''m getting more and more excited!" Shan screamed excitedly with a red face, "As expected of Gin-san! He can urately stimte my excitement point!"


    "Damn it! Why do you make it sound like I know where your [Bleep] is?!" Gintoki shouted.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, the phone in Kondo''s pocket rang.


    Kondo took out the phone, pressed the answer button, and ced it to his ear, "Oh, Toshi! What? The Shogun sneaked out of Shogun''s mansion alone?! Forget about that! Why don''t you go to the public toilet with Sogo to find him? Now I have a very important thing to do! How can I ignore the fact that Miss Otae is going to participate in a [Bleep]''s party!"


    After saying that, Kondo hung up the phone with a face full of indignation. Before Kondo could stand up, Gintoki, who was beside him, stomped Kondo''s head into the cement floor again in a rage.


    "What exactly do you think a group date is, gori?!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded, "At least prioritize what''s more important and what''s more urgent!"


    "You are the one!" Kondo stood up and retorted, Do you want to take me away and have a development like this and that with Miss Otae?! I, Kondo Isao, will never allow it!"


    "Only you are looking forward to that kind of thing!" Gintoki said angrily, "Speaking of which, what kind of development is "this and that"? I don''t know at all!"


    At this moment, Shige Shige and Katsura walked over with the ck jacket and underwear that had fallen to the ground when Kondo was kicked away by Gintoki.


    [Foreign Voice]: Wait! How did he manage to kick his underwear away?!


    "Your leather jacket and underwear fell off." Katsura and Shige Shige handed the clothes in their hands to Kondo, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Oh, thank you," Kondo said subconsciously, but soon after, Kondo found that the two people in front of him seemed to be somewhat familiar.


    But before Kondo could say anything, the sound of rapid horse hooves came closer and closer, and in the next moment...


    After a bang, Kondo was kicked away by the horse hooves, along with Shige Shige and Katsura. They were lying in the distance, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    Looking at Kyubei, who was riding a white horse and dressed like Samurai from the Warring States period, everyone was speechless.


    "I say, where did this one-eyed dragone from?" Gintoki couldn''t help butin.


    "Sorry, I''mte." Kyubei dismounted and looked at Gintoki apologetically, "I heard from Tae-chan that a group date is like a battle between men and women, so I came prepared."


    "What do you think men and women are going to do..." Gintoki retorted, "Do you really understand what group date is?"


    "Kyu-chan, you go so overboard. Aren''t you exaggerating too much?" Otae said from behind Kyubei, "That''s not what I meant. Sorry, I''mte,"


    Otae covered her mouth and exined with a smile, "It''s all Gin-san''s fault for asking me to find a few cute girls, so it took me a lot of effort to contact them."


    Looking at the strange-looking girls around Otae, Kawaki walked to Gintoki and whispered, "Hey, I just remembered that today is the release day of a game that I have been paying attention to for a long time. I''ll leave first! You guys can do it!"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and was about to slip away, but Gintoki was the first to put his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder.


    "Wait!" The veins on Gintoki''s hand on Kawaki''s shoulder were bulging, and his hand was trembling slightly, "What do you mean? Do you want to walk by yourself? Stop joking!"


    "I have no idea what you are talking about." Kawaki turned around and retorted, "Isn''t itmon for such things to happen during group dates? Isn''t it often staged on TV that you need to leave early because of an emergency?"


    "Shut up!" Gintoki cursed in a low voice with veins popping out, "It''s all because of you that it''s like this! Be responsible, bastard!"


    "Stop joking!" Kawaki stopped pretending and nced at the strange-looking beside Otae, who was joking with Kyubei, "I don''t remember saying that I was going to participate in this kind of group date! What are those!"


    "You ask me who I will ask!" Gintoki shouted in a low voice, "That''s it, the meaning of a group date "You never bring anyone cuter than yourself"! I really underestimate that woman!"


    But at this time, a man''s praise came.


    Zenzou came to Otae, nced at the strange... uh... girls with distinctive looks beside Otae, and said with emotion, "Miss, are these your friends? They are so cute. I can''t wait to participate in the group date. No, how about omitting the food and karaoke and letting me take them to a more private ce?"


    "Hey, Kawaki, could that person be..." Gintoki asked expressionlessly.


    Kawaki nodded expressionlessly, "Yes, that person''s type is an out-and-out ugly girl..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and pped his hands, "In this case, I can be considered to have solved some of the enemies for you! Then I will go first!"


    After saying that, Kawaki directly started to leave. Gintoki wanted to stop him, but the kunaiing from the distance was even faster. It hit Kawaki''s forehead.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who was slowly walking over with two buckets of lubricant, Gintoki wanted to escape from this ce.


    Coincidentally, Kawaki also thought so.


    "Ah, isn''t this Tsukki?" At the same time, Kawaki stood up and pulled out the kunai on his forehead andughed foolishly, "What a fortuitous encounter. I actually met you here."


    "Tsukki!" Kagura, who was at the side, waved at Tsukuyo in surprise.


    "Hey, did you call this person over?" Gintoki looked at Kagura expressionlessly.


    "I also work very hard-aru!" Kagura patted her chest and said proudly.


    "Don''t work hard for me in this kind of ce!" Gintoki shouted, then covered his forehead and muttered, "Hey, let me go. What is this? A group date? What kind of group date is this? What is a group date? How do you write the word group date? I don''t understand at all..."


    Looking at Gintoki, who had fallen into self-doubt, Shinpachi couldn''t help but go over andfort him, "Gin-san, although things have reached an irreparable point, we have no other way... Cheer up, Gin-san!"


    "Shinpachi..." Gintoki said with a sad face, "The matter has already developed in a direction that we can''t stop. It doesn''t matter if that shorty over there bes a man or a woman."


    Gintoki looked at Shige Shige, who was still unconscious on the ground, "More importantly, our heads are about to fail! Shinpachi!"


    "Then..." Shinpachi gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He suggested, "Then how about we really do this group date? It''s like an ordinary group date! How about letting the Shogun have a good time?!"


    "That makes sense!" Gintoki suddenly reacted and whispered to himself, "If the Shogun is happy, do you think he will reward me with a swimming pool full of strawberry milk?"


    Looking at Gintoki, who had fallen into fantasy and was beginning to drool, Shinpachi was speechless.


    ''Forget it; it''s enough to inspire Gin-san''s active heart...'' Shinpachi thought in his heart and then looked at Kawaki, who was at the side, ''Next up is this guy! If Kawaki-san can stay out of trouble, this group date will definitely go on like a normal one!''


    "That, Miss Tsukuyo," Shinpachi forced a smile and whispered to Tsukuyo, "Can I ask you to keep an eye on Kawaki-san and not let him do anything out of line today?"


    Tsukuyo was a little confused, but before she could ask, she saw Shinpachi bow directly and say again, "Don''t ask so much. Anyway, today Kawaki-san will be in your hands! This is a big matter that concerns our lives!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I will work hard." Looking at Shinpachi''s pleading eyes, Tsukuyo nodded and said.


    "Thank you so much!" Shinpachi said with a touched face, but then he inadvertently nced at the two barrels of lubricant in Tsukuyo''s hand, "Speaking of which, why does Miss Tsukuyo have two barrels of lubricant in her hands?"


    "I heard that the so-called group date is like a random [Bleep---] party, so..."


    Tsukuyo was stopped by Kawaki before she finished speaking.


    "You don''t need to bring that kind of thing at all!" Kawaki said angrily.


    "He''s right," Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, "It''s just a group date. We don''t need that kind of thing at all."

 Chapter 233: Leaping Over the Past Does Not Mean Forgetting the Past!

    Chapter 233: Leaping Over the Past Does Not Mean Forgetting the Past!


    "There are some in the express hotel. There is no need to prepare in advance." Kawaki continued.


    "You''re almost the same!" Shinpachi retorted, "What are you talking about? It is just a group date! How can you use that kind of thing!"


    "No, no, no~" Kawaki stretched out a finger and shook it, "The one who can''t figure out the situation is you! Shinpachi! Do you know how many boys get rid of their virginity on a group date?!"


    "It''s not the same thing at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "What kind of purpose do you have whening to a group date?! I can''t imagine it at all!"


    ...


    At night, a houseboat called "Yamatoya" was on the sea.


    The ce for everyone would have a group date was set at the cabin of this ship.


    "Thank you for choosing our Yamatoya houseboat today." On the side, a female attendant wearing a pink kimono was kneeling on the ground with a friendly smile on her face, "On our special course, you will be able to enjoy the night view in the sky. What do you think, everyone? Isn''t it fun to hold a costume party in the sky?"


    In front of the attendant was a long table. On both sides of the long table were the main characters of this group date, the men and women!


    "No!" Gintoki looked at the female attendant and corrected her with a serious face, "It should be a group date!"


    "If that''s the case, then I wish everyone a happy time~" After saying that, the female attendant stood up, lowered her head, and slowly retreated. At the same time, everyone could feel that the boat was slowly rising into the air...


    ...


    Although it was called a group date, nearly ten minutes had passed since the female attendant left. No one spoke in these ten minutes.


    ''What''s going on? What a heavy atmosphere!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, ''Gin-san, why didn''t anyone say anything? Why didn''t anyone introduce themselves? Can you start with me?!''


    ''Don''t make a thoughtless move!'' The sweat on Gintoki''s face slowly dripped down, ''It is indeed more natural for a man to take the initiative here! However...''


    Gintoki looked at Shige Shige, who was frowning and puzzled, ''The Shogun is here! Take a look at the atmosphere! How can you speak first before the Shogun speaks?!''


    ''But Shogun has never seen such a scene before, right?'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth, ''Even the Shogun doesn''t know what to say, right? Someone shoulde and give the Shogun a sample, right? Or... let mee first!''


    ''Wait! Shinpachi!'' Gintoki stared at with his red eyes, ''If you speak first, then you will be busy like a leader! All the activities of the group date will be handed over to you to organize!!''


    Shinpachi did not care, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he was about to stand up.


    ''Don''t tell me!'' Gintoki suddenly thought of something, ''Do you want to be the leader on purpose to make some rules that can make the Shogun happy?!''


    Shinpachi secretlyughed, ''Did you finally find out? Gin-san! The group date rules have already changed tonight! The top priority right now is to satisfy the Shogun! When you are still entangled in who speaks first. It is me; I was the first to see through all this!''


    ''sses! Shinpachi has be a ck-bellied sses character!'' In Gintoki''s heart, an uproar has already arisen, ''Now the new Shinpachi has fully grown into a ck belly sses that ismon in otherics! Incredible!!''


    "Then..." Shinpachi stood up with a refreshing smile on his face, but he was interrupted by Katsura just after saying one word.


    "Wait, I have something to say..." Katsura raised his hand and said. Then he looked at his hand and continued, "I... Who in the world am I?"


    ''You should stop before you go too far! Zura!'' Gintoki shouted in his heart. Then he looked at Shinpachi, who was standing awkwardly to the side, ''Hey! What should we do in this situation? And that was not even the beginning of a group date! It can''t even be considered a self-introduction!''


    ''It''s me who is embarrassed!'' Shinpachi covered his face and slowly sat down, ''Do you know the feeling of being stopped when you just wanted to speak?!''


    "I have no memory since just now," Katsura held his forehead and muttered, "Why am I here? What is this ce? What am I doing here? I can''t remember at all..."


    At the side, Elizabeth raised his wooden board and said: [Just now, a horse kicked you. Maybe it was at that time...]


    "I see." Katsura looked at the wooden board and muttered, "I only remember that I''m doing a rap. What is this? This white creature."


    "Actually, me too," Kondo crossed his arms and frowned, "All I can remember is cutting the sleeves of my leather jacket. Who am I? It seems that I vaguely remember that I am someone who protects the peace of the Earth."


    "The two of you," Shige Shige sat in the middle of Katsura and Kondo. He smiled and patted their shoulders, "What does it matter? So what if we don''t remember? Or maybe the heavens arranged for us to forget the past. Isn''t this our new beginning?"


    ''Have you forgotten too?!!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi were both in bad shape


    "That makes sense." Katsura chuckled and then sighed slightly, "Perhaps Lord God couldn''t bear to see us continue to live muddle-headedly, so he gave us a new life."


    ''Can someonee up and hit this person on the head!'' Gintoki shouted in his heart.


    "That makes sense." At this time, Kondo also crossed his arms and snorted, and then his eyes gradually softened. He sighed slightly and said, "Speaking of which, we are really fated. The three of us lost our memories together. Why don''t the three of us form a group and debut together?"


    "Not a bad idea," Katsura praised, "Abination that debuted for the peace of Earth? It sounds really good."


    "Then, let''s work hard together." Shige Shige smiled and extended his hand.


    Seeing this, Kondo and Katsura also smiled and put their hands on it.


    ''Who can throw these three people down for me!!'' Looking at Shige Shige and the other two who were talking andughing, Gintoki was about to copse, ''How did things develop to this point? Can someone give me a little exnation!!''


    "Hey, you guys." Kawaki suddenly spoke to the trio who had lost their memories.


    ''You can do it! Kawaki!'' Gintoki shouted for Kawaki in his heart, ''You are the only one who can stop the situation from worsening!''


    "Forgetting the past without permission is not just a happy thing." Kawaki cupped his hands and criticized with a serious face, "I won''t agree with someone who can''t even ept his past! Leaping over the past does not mean forgetting the past! You bastards!"


    ''Who''s going to stuff his head into the floor!'' Gintoki roared in his heart.


    At the side, Tsukuyo looked at Gintoki with a puzzled expression. Then, she suddenly reacted. Without thinking, she stood up and expressionlessly stuffed Kawaki''s head into the floor.


    ''She really stuffed it!!'' Gintoki covered his face, ''What is this stupid woman thinking!!''


    "Miss Tsukuyo, what are you doing?" Otae covered her mouth in surprise.


    Tsukuyo pointed at Gintoki and said, "Because, just now, he seemed to be saying something like, "Who''s going to stuff his head into the floor."


    "Really?" Otae was puzzled, "But I didn''t seem to hear anything just now."


    "No, I did hear it," Tsukuyo replied.


    "Gin-san, these people are really not easy to deal with..." Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Ah, I know that too." Gintoki covered his face with his hand, his face showing that he had nothing to live for.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Kawaki pulled his head out of the floor and shouted at Tsukuyo.


    "I justpleted someone else''s request very well," Tsukuyo replied.


    "Gintoki!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and looked at Gintoki.


    "No!" Gintoki retorted, "I didn''t say anything at all! Who knows what she is thinking!"


    ...


    "Leaping over the past does not mean forgetting the past..." At this time, Shige Shige was still trying to figure out Kawaki''s words. Then, Shige Shige raised his head and continued with a smile, "What you said makes sense, but we all forgot the past because of an ident..."


    "Ah, don''t worry." Kawaki crossed his arms and sat down again, "Don''t worry about this at all! I will tell you everything about your past!"


    Kawaki first looked at Kondo and said, "You are a gori. Your past memories are just being kept in a cage and eating bananas. It''s not a big deal."


    "Wait a minute!" Kondo instantly exploded, "What do you mean by just a gori? Do you think my past is just a gori being kept in a cage?!"


    Everyone nodded expressionlessly.


    "That''s about it." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Katsura again. Just as he was about to speak, he felt that he should consider Katsura''s face. After thinking for a long time, he said, "You are engaged in demolition-rted work."


    "Really?!" Katsura said with a shocked face. Then he pinched his chin and murmured, "Demolition-rted work? Does it mean that I work as a construction worker? I didn''t expect that I was such a person in the past... "


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: It waspletely wrong!


    "As for you..." Kawaki looked at Shige Shige and slowly said, "It seems that you are ying a Shogun in the [Hot Pot Shogun] show, and when you talk, you always make jokes, always saying that you are a Shogun or something.."


    "I see..." Shige Shige murmured, "I didn''t expect my past to be like that..."


    Gintoki: Thest mistake was even more outrageous!


    Shinpachi: I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to think of the Shogun like this...


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zenzou." Kawaki pointed at Zenzou, who was talking to a fewdies who looked special.


    "Me?" Zenzou instantly reacted and nced at the three people who had lost their memories, "Ah, that''s about it. I don''t have anything to add."

 Chapter 234: If You Want to Know Sister Izumi’s Last Wish, Go and Listen to “Don’t Give Up�...

    Chapter 234: If You Want to Know Sister Izumi¡¯s Last Wish, Go and Listen to ¡°Don¡¯t Give Up¡±...


    ''You should add some more!!'' Gintoki stared at Zenzou with his teeth bared, ''Did you really hear what that idiot just said? What Hot Pot Shogun? What the hell is that?! I''ve never heard of such a program!''


    ''Calm down! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi, who was at the side, gestured with his eyes, ''Perhaps Kawaki-san just wanted to say "The Unfettered Shogun".''


    Gintoki red at Shinpachi, ''Those aren''t the real Shogun! The one on our side is the real Shogun! What should we do?! Maybe after this group date, the Shogun will really debut with Zura and that gori! Maybe it will be the first in Edo!''


    At this moment, Kawaki spoke again.


    "In fact, we are currently participating in a group date now," Kawaki exined, "A gori was invited to perform in the ring of fire."


    Katsura and Shige Shige showed an expression of "I see" at the same time.


    "Wait a minute!" Kondo could not help but shout, "Why are they here for a group date, and I''m here to perform a ring of fire?!"


    "You should also be a little more clear-headed," Kawaki seemed a little helpless, "After all, we can''t have a group date in the zoo, right?"


    "Has my existence been identified as a gori?" Kondo shouted angrily, "I think I can still struggle! Don''t give up on me so easily, bastard!"


    "Don''t give up..." Kawaki pointed to his chin and murmured. A momentter, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He looked at Kondo with a touched face and said with tears in his eyes, "So you''re a Zard fan too!"


    Several blue veins popped up on Kondo''s face in an instant.


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: Who will do it? Who''s going to stuff this guy''s head into the ceiling for me!!


    "Then the next segment will be karaoke!" Kawaki stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then, he looked at the trio who had also stood up and said, "Next, let our new Zard group sing "Don''t Give Up!"


    Gintoki/ Shinpachi: Did you join in the end?!!


    Shinpachi: Oh no, Gin-san, Kawaki-san has be a leader unknowingly. What should we do?


    Gintoki: I don''t know! Who knows what he is thinking? I don''t understand at all!


    Shinpachi: And we jumped over to karaoke without introducing ourselves! Can the so-called group date really be like this?! Is it really okay?!


    Gintoki: I already said don''t ask me!!!


    ...


    A song came from the new groupposed of Kawaki, Shige Shige, Katsura, and Kondo. After the song "Don''t Give Up" was over, the rest of the people sitting at the table, except Tsukuyo, Otae, and Kagura with earplugs, were all lying on the table.


    "Is it finally over..." Gintokiy on the table and murmured, "What do you mean don''t give up? I can''t help but want to give up my life several times..."


    "I didn''t expect that although Kawaki-san looked quite reliable," Shinpachiy on the table helplessly, "I didn''t expect him to be such tone deaf! There isn''t a single word in tune!"


    "Hey, Shinpachi, you are the least qualified to say this." Gintoki scoffed expressionlessly, "Your level is on par with him!"


    At this time, after the four people on the stage yed a song, they were now excitedly hugging each other''s shoulders with tears in their eyes.


    "I... am so touched!" Kawaki cried out, "We are a naturalbination!"


    "That makes sense!" Katsura was also full of tears, "Maybe we were born to perform together!"


    Kondo also held back her tears and said a few words unclearly, "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Katsura-san! Kawaki-san!" Shige Shige was also touched, "And Gori-san!"


    Then, the four of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Alright!" Kawaki raised his hand and shouted, "Let the four of us inherit Sister Izumi''sst wish, just like this song, "Don''t give up!" Let''s work together to save the hearts of the people of Edo!"


    "Before that, save your head! Bastard!" Gintoki stood up in anger and kicked Kawaki away, "And Sister Izumi never had such ast wish!"


    "No, there is!" Kawaki stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then, he retorted loudly, "This song "Don''t Give Up" haspletely conveyed thest wishes of Sister Izumi to us! Don''t you think so?!"


    "Yes!" The three people who had lost their memories replied with tears in their eyes.


    "What the hell!" Gintoki couldn''t help but curse, "You guys should stop before you go too far! Believe it or not, I will throw you off the boat one by one! You bastards!"


    "You''re the one!" Kawaki retorted, "Those who don''t even know about Sister Izumi''sst wish should listen to "Don''t Give Up" a hundred times beforeing back!"


    "Yes." The three people who had lost their memories nodded at the same time.


    "You guys..." Gintoki could no longer hold back his anger and wanted to rush up and throw them out of the window.


    However, Shinpachi quickly hugged Gintoki from behind, "Calm down! Gin-san! This is not the time to do this! We are still participating in a group date!"


    "Stop joking! If I don''t throw these guys out, I won''t be able to resolve my hatred!" Gintoki shouted, "With them here, it''s impossible to hold a group date properly!"


    "At least, Gin-san, you have to grab the identity of the group leader!" Shinpachi suggested in a low voice, "If Gin-san were to give the order, they would be obedient, right?"


    Hearing this, Gintoki snorted and then turned to look at the crowd. He said, "I have no choice. Anyway, let me lead today''s group date!"


    "Ara, I didn''t expect that Gin-san would take the initiative to take charge of such a troublesome matter..." Otae covered her mouth and made a face of disbelief.


    "Do you think I want to!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and looked at Kawaki and the three people with amnesia, "If not for these guys, how could I do such a thing! In short, forget everything that happened just now. Let''s start with the self-introduction first. I am Sakata Gintoki, 27 years old. I run Yorozuya in Kabukicho."


    "I am Shimura Shinpachi..."


    "I am Hattori Zenzou," When it was Zenzou''s turn to introduce himself, Zenzou very coquettishly touched his messy hair, "Don''t look at me like this; I can be considered a young master of a big family. My family was once a famous family that served Shogun."


    [Name is Elizabeth, please take care of me!] Elizabeth raised the wooden board.


    When it was Kawaki''s turn with the amnesia trio, the four of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "I''m the lead singer of the new ZARD, Kou!" Kawaki stood up and shouted into the microphone.


    "I''m the bass yer, Demolition Katsura!"


    "I am the guitar yer, Gori!"


    "Drummer, Shogun!"


    "Are you still continuing this nonsense?" Gintoki shouted.


    Tsukuyo, who had changed into a professional suit at some point, had a kizeru in her mouth. She adjusted her sses and said, "I am the manager, Tsukuyo!"


    "You too?!" Gintoki was on the verge of copse. He pointed at Tsukuyo and shouted, "When did you join their group?! Agent? What kind of agent is that? Did you get kicked in the head by a horse too?!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, several kunai stabs on Gintoki''s forehead.


    "As I said," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "There will definitely be someone who agrees with our dream."


    "Shut up for me!!!" Gintoki raised his head and cursed.


    All in all, this unpleasant self-introduction was finally over.


    ...


    "Gin-san, what should we do next?" Shinpachi asked Gintoki in a low voice. "After the self-introduction, both sides did not speak. Except for Zenzou, who had been flirting with the ugly girls from the beginning, no one else spoke!"


    "Next is that!" Gintoki said with a serious face.


    "That?" Shinpachi was a little confused, "What is that? Stop saying things I don''t understand."


    "Don''t worry!" As he said that, Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who was teaching his experience to the three people who had lost their memories and said, "Even if we have reached this point because of that guy, he will understand "that" and won''t make a fool of himself!"


    "So, what exactly is "that"?" Shinpachi was puzzled again.


    Then, Kawaki finally finished exining to the three people who had lost their memories. Then, he turned to look at Gintoki, and the two nodded at the same time.


    "I keep feeling like I''m going to get angry. These two guys..." Shinpachi muttered to himself, "Why do they seem to have discussed something without anyone knowing..."


    Afterward, except for Shinpachi, the other men present put the chopsticks in front of them and then began to look at the girls on the opposite side carefully.


    "That... Could it be..." Shinpachi finally reacted at this time.


    ''That''s right! It''s that!'' Gintoki nodded, ''This is the highest profound meaning of group date!''


    ''I see!'' Shinpachi nodded heavily, ''That is, the man points his chopsticks at the woman he is interested in, and the rest of the boys do assist! do you mean this?! Gin-san!''


    ''As expected of you, Shinpachi! It was the first time you participated in a group date, and you understood this kind of rule that only men know!'' Gintoki looked at Shinpachi with a hint of gratification in his eyes.


    ''I understand!'' Shinpachi nodded heavily and then looked at Shige Shige, who was thinking with his head lowered, ''It''s just a pretense, right?! The purpose is to understand the type that the Shogun likes. We will be the assistants, right?!''


    Gintoki nodded calmly.

 Chapter 235: The Most Important Point in a Group Date Is to Respect Women!

    Chapter 235: The Most Important Point in a Group Date Is to Respect Women!


    After half a minute, the men all made up their minds. Then, the men nced at each other and nodded at the same time.


    ''Start!''


    Then, the boys began to move the chopsticks in front of them, but at this time, Otae spoke...


    "Actually, considering that today is a group date, I especially worked hard at home to make a few portions of egg dishes~," Otae said with a smile. Then she picked up several bento boxes from behind and ced them in front of all the men present.


    Looking at Otae''s warm smile and the egg dish in front of them that gave off a dark and ominous aura, all the men fell silent...


    ''Hey, what is the meaning of this?!'' Gintoki looked at Otae, who was still smiling, with a head full of cold sweat.


    ''It must be that our n has been discovered! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, ''Big Sis'' expression is simply like saying, "If you don''t choose me, eat all the eggs and die!" These kinds of words! What should we do, Gin-san!''


    ''I don''t know!'' Gintoki roared in his heart. Then, he looked at Otae, who was facing him and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water, ''Is this woman''s will to win so strong?!''


    "Ara, what''s wrong? Is it because the eggs I made are not to your liking? (If you don''t make a choice quickly, all of you will die!)." Otae covered her mouth and smiled.


    ''Sh*t!'' Gintoki''s face was covered in a cold sweat, ''Who... Who will tell me what to do!''


    At this critical moment, Kawaki spoke again.


    "That..." Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered to himself, "Actually, I''m not very familiar with using chopsticks. Can I call the waiter to change into a spoon?"


    Then, Kawaki stood up and opened the door to the side. He stretched out his head and shouted at the corridor, "Hey, Miss Waitress, please change to a set of western tableware for me. Please."


    ''This guy wants to sneak away!'' Gintoki finally understood, ''It''s like in a ssroom with broken air-conditioning in the summer. This guy wants to use the excuse of going to the toilet to sneak to the next ssroom with air-conditioning!''


    "In fact, I am also..." Gintoki scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly, "In fact, I have used western tableware since I was a child. I am not used to chopsticks at all."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Kawaki, "Kawaki, please help me get a set of tableware."


    ''You want to sneak away too?!'' Kawaki stared at Gintoki with a face full of disbelief, ''You should stop before you go too far! Do you know how low the probability of two people who are not used to chopsticks appearing on a group date is?! It is even lower than the probability of both twins being shemales! Bastard!''


    ''Can''t help it!'' Gintoki stared into his eyes, ''Is there any other way to avoid this situation?! That woman can kill people!''


    "The tableware you want is here." The waitress stood at the door and said with a smile. Then she put the tray in her hand at the door. Coincidentally, there were two sets of tableware on the tray.


    ''That''s great! There are two sets!'' Gintoki was secretly delighted.


    "That," At this time, Otae looked at the waitress at the door with a smile, "I don''t remember that we request this kind of thing. What do you think? Kawaki-san, Gin-san~."


    Looking at the dangerous smile on Otae''s face, Kawaki and Gintoki''s mood at this time can only be described as a weeping dog.


    Kawaki: That is... that is the same form as when the teacher rejected my request to go to the toilet on the grounds that there were only five minutes left before school ended! Hey! It''s really bad! What should we do?


    Gintoki: There is no other way! Either the fish dies, or the splits!


    Kawaki: Either the fish dies, or the splits? What does that mean?


    Before Kawaki could figure it out, Gintoki directly kicked Kawaki''s arm and said, "Um, teacher, Kawaki-kun''s arm seems to be broken suddenly. I''ll send him to the infirmary."


    ''You bastard!'' Kawaki looked at Gintoki hatefully, ''Is this what you mean by either the fish dies or the splits?!''


    "No, the ss will be over in five minutes." Otae smiled again and said, "Bear with it for now. (Hurry up and make a choice for me, bastards! Otherwise, you can only live for five minutes!)."


    ''Hey!! It has no effect at all!'' Kawaki stared at Gintoki with his teeth almost splitting, ''Your either the fish dies, or the splits have no effect at all! Our is too small! In contrast, she is a megalodon!!''


    However, at this critical moment, Shige Shige looked at the burnt egg in front of him and was full of curiosity. He picked up a piece and put it in his mouth...And all this was not discovered until Shige Shige swallowed the egg into his stomach...


    Looking at Shige Shige, who rolled his eyes and fell on the table, Gintoki and Shinpachi were petrified at this time.


    "Shogun!" Gintoki and Shinpachi shouted at the same time.


    "I..." Shige Shigey on the table and muttered, "This... is considered... cooperation..."


    After saying that, Shige Shigepletely lost consciousness.


    "Could it be..." Shinpachi was so moved that tears streamed down his face, "Could it be that the Shogun... the Shogun did this for us?!"


    Gintoki showed a face of reluctance and then nodded, "Idiot! No one asked you to do this! Why did you do this for us?!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and raised his hand to Otae, "Um, teacher, Shogun is poisoned! He will die if he doesn''t go to the hospital now! Please! Let us send him to the hospital!"


    "Don''t worry," Otae smiled again and said, "He''s just taking a nap."


    ''This woman won''t give me any chance at all!'' Gintoki, Kawaki, and Shinpachi thought at the same time.


    ...


    Everyone once again sat in their seats. However, half of the men had already died. One was Shige Shige, who had fallen on the table. The other half was Kawaki, who had a broken hand.


    "Then let''s continue," Otae smiled and continued, "The group date has just begun. What do you think?"


    All the men lowered their heads, and no one spoke.


    But then, everyone pointed their chopsticks at Otae in unison. At this time, Otae''s expression finally softened.


    However, Kawaki had two kunai stuck on his head, unlike other men.


    "Hey, what do you mean by this?" Kawaki looked expressionlessly at Tsukuyo and the several kunai on the table in front of her.


    "Hmph," Tsukuyo snorted disdainfully, pretending to be calm, "I''m not interested in participating in that kind ofpetition. I just don''t like you."


    "You better stop before you go too far!" Kawaki cursed, "By simply looking at me, you be unhappy is that what you mean? I''m the one who feels unhappy when I see you!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Tsukuyo threw two more kunai at Kawaki.


    "What is the meaning of this? Do you want me to point my chopsticks at you?!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his head and cursed again. Then, he angrily turned his chopsticks back at Tsukuyo.


    However, this time, Tsukuyo still threw two kunai at Kawaki.


    "Are you finished?!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and cursed, "If I don''t point at you, you stab me with the kunai; if I point at you, you still stabbed me with kunai. What do you want?! Are you saying you don''t want me to use chopsticks?! Do you feel ufortable with me using chopsticks?!"


    "So, didn''t I say it already?" Tsukuyo gently puffed out a cloud of smoke, "I just simply don''t like you."


    "You..." Several veins popped up on Kawaki''s face, and his veins kept twitching, "Bas..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Tsukuyo threw out several more kunai.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground...


    The score between men and women was 0 to 2!


    ...


    "Hey, this is bad, Gin-san." Shinpachi whispered, "We have already lost two people at the beginning of the group date."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi with a face full of cold sweat and whispered, "It''s not the beginning... This group date is over..."


    "Over? What do you mean? Don''t say something that I don''t understand..." Shinpachi was puzzled, but before he could finish speaking, Shinpachi saw Gintoki roll his eyes and fall on the table.


    At this time, Shinpachi discovered that there was a kunai stuck in Gintoki''s forehead.


    Following that, Shinpachi heard several consecutive "Puchi" sounds. Shinpachi looked over and saw that all the men present, including Elizabeth, were like Gintoki. Their foreheads were stabbed with kunai, and they all fell on the table.


    "What... what is going on?" Shinpachi muttered, but then Shinpachi felt that something was wrong with his forehead.


    "This is..." Shinpachi pulled out the kunai on his forehead...


    Shinpachi... fell to the ground.


    The score between men and women was 0 to N, and the winner of this group date was... women!!


    ...


    "How disappointing," Tsukuyo looked at the men in front of her and said disdainfully, "To measure women in that way. This ending is really cheap for you."


    "You are right," Otae smiled and said, "What a dirty man. Thanks to Miss Tsukuyo, they should learn their lesson now."


    "Although I don''t agree with the two of you," Shan added, "If Gin-san can change his opinion of me a little because of this, I don''t care."


    Kyubei, who was at the side, looked at the men who did not know whether they were alive or dead. She revealed a shocked expression and muttered, "This... Is this the so-called group date? It''s a dangerous "war"...a war that will shatter your bones if you don''t pay attention..."


    "You are right," Otae replied with a smile, "But this is a victory for us girls."


    "Girls, huh..." Kyubei murmured and then chuckled, "That''s right, it''s the victory of us girls..."


    Afterward, disregarding this group of men who had no idea of their life and death, the girls ate and drank on their own to end such an unpleasant group date.


    Group Date, Over!

 Chapter 236: No Matter How Delicious the Food Is, as Long as It Is Spoiled, It Can’t Be Eaten...

    Chapter 236: No Matter How Delicious the Food Is, as Long as It Is Spoiled, It Can¡¯t Be Eaten...


    Evening, in a small shop.


    "Wee~," Tama lowered her head and greeted. However, when Tama raised her head, she realized that it was Kawaki who had arrived. The smile on her face instantly became thicker, "Kawaki-sama!"


    "Ara, what a rare guest." Otose, who was standing at the counter with a cigarette in her hand, gently puffed out a cloud of smoke. At the same time, she nced at Kawaki, who had opened the door and entered.


    "Ah, sorry to disturb you..." Kawaki said casually as he touched the back of his head. Then, he walked in and sat down in front of the counter.


    "Our shop doesn''t have that kind of thing," Otose replied.


    "Then forget it," Kawaki said indifferently. He then took out an envelope from his bosom and ced it on the counter, "It''s for thest month."


    Otose wanted to take it, but Catherine was one step ahead of her.


    "Is this all?" Catherine pointed at the money in the envelope and said unhappily, "The food that the big stomach girl ate is not something that can be solved with just this amount of money! If you want to pay it back, return my lost youth, you bastard!"


    "What kind of terrible line is this... Speaking of which, it is not your turn to say this, right? Youth? Do you have that kind of thing?!" Kawaki spat expressionlessly, then turned around and vomited, "Please stay away from me a little bit. Seeing your face, I can''t help but vomit..."


    "How rude! You bastard!" Catherine was unhappy.


    "It''s too noisy! Bring it to me, bastard!" Otose knocked on Catherine''s fist and took the envelope from Catherine''s hand.


    ...


    "Then, I''ll be going..." As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to wait a little longer?" Otose said, "That child will be back soon."


    "What do you mean?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the door of Otose''s Snack House was pulled open. He saw Tama carrying a shopping bag enter. She looked travel-worn, and her clothes were covered in dust.


    "Are you going to participate in the robot sprintpetition?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    Tama did not answer. Instead, she walked over and handed the shopping bag to Otose. Then, she turned around to greet the other customers.


    "Okay," Otose took out two bottles of Chinese wine from the shopping bag and ced them on the counter, "Do you want to drink two cups?"


    "That would be nice." Kawaki smiled and sat down in front of the counter again.


    ...


    Otose''s Snack House at night was the busiest time of its day.


    "How do you feel?" Otose asked, "Is this your first time drinking in such a noisy store? How do you feel?"


    "I feel the same as your face. It can''t be any worse." Kawaki blurted out as he put down his ss.


    "Can''t you say something nice?!" Otose scolded.


    "I''ve already said it very tactfully..." Kawaki exined, then stretched out three fingers and said seriously, "In fact, the real feeling is three times worse than your face!"


    "You bastard!" Otose picked up the wine bottle as if she was going to knock it on Kawaki''s head in the next moment. However, in the end, Otose put down the wine bottle and sighed, "You should pay a little more attention. Although that child doesn''t say it, she is looking forward to your arrival. Can''t you do it a few more times?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki was even more confused.


    "I''m talking about Tama." Otose nced at Tama, who wasining to a drunk customer but always had a smile on her face, "What a heartless man! Throwing a woman in a ce like this for so long without looking at it once. Even if he came here once, he would just drink in such a ce."


    "Please don''t say such a bad line again..." Kawaki raised his hand to stop her, "Why do you say that I''m like a man who abandons others? I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Tama in the first ce!"


    "Isn''t it?" Gintoki, who had arrived at some unknown time, sat in front of the counter and poured himself a ss of wine, "Haven''t you always been a man who abandons others? Granny, you may not know how many times this man abandons women."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Kawaki scolded, "Speaking of which, when did youe here?! That''s my wine! Why did you pick up my wine and drink it on your own? Put it down, bastard!"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so spicy. The appetizers..." Gintoki took a sip of wine and then picked up a crab from the te in front of Kawaki and ate it.


    "You should stop before you go too far, bastard!" Kawaki cursed, "Put it down if you think it''s too spicy! And that''s the crab I ordered!"


    "One more bowl!" Kagura, who had arrived at some unknown time, raised her bowl and said. She had a crab leg and a few grains of rice in her mouth.


    "Thank you, Kawaki-san," Shinpachi said as he stuffed crabs into the Tupperware.


    "You guys are here too?!" Kawaki shouted, "Also, don''t pack my food, bastard!"


    ...


    By the side, Gintoki was alreadypletely drunk. He kept calling out for another cup. Kagura''s stomach was also full from eating, and she kept burping. As for Shinpachi, he was already asleep on the table.


    "Really... his alcohol tolerance is still so bad..." Kawaki couldn''t help but chuckle. Then, he stood up and helped Gintoki up, "You really know how to cause trouble. We''re going, granny."


    After saying that, Kawaki picked up Shinpachi with one hand and carried him with Gintoki out. Seeing this, Kagura also followed.


    "What a... heartless man..." Otose gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke. At the same time, she nced at Tama, who was sitting on the sofa with a disappointed look on her face, and whispered softly...


    However, Otose suddenly noticed something. She turned around and asked Catherine, "Where did these crabse from?"


    "Aren''t these sent by your acquaintancest time?" Catherine replied and then spat disdainfully, "Tama entertained them with this kind of thing, but they didn''t even say thank you to me. Really, has their heads broken?"


    "You should be the one whose head is broken! If they want to say thank you, they should say it to Tama!" Otose cursed, "And didn''t I tell you to throw these crabs away?! Don''t you know that the refrigerator has been broken for several days?!"


    "I forgot, meow~," Catherine put on a cute expression, but only she herself felt that it was cute.


    "Disgusting! Don''t pretend to be cute!" Otose rolled her eyes and scolded, "This is bad. Are they okay..."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Otose heard a painful groaning from upstairs of her house. After a while, the siren of an ambnce also came from outside the door.


    "It should be okay..." Otose whispered, "There wouldn''t be a problem with the Food Safety Administration, right? It should be okay..."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Otose inadvertently nced at Catherine, who was also clutching her stomach and squatting on the ground with a painful face.


    "Did you eat it too in the end?!"


    ...


    The next day, at Oedo Hospital.


    "This time, I will definitely ckmail that old woman!" Gintoki, who was wearing a hospital gown, sat on the hospital bed and said angrily, "She actually gave the guests that kind of spoiled food..."


    "Gin-san, it''s all your own self-inflicted suffering," Shinpachi sat on the hospital bed on the side and curled the corners of his mouth, "Speaking of which, we are also the same..."


    "So... it''s not unreasonable for me to hate seafood..." Kawaki, who was also wearing a hospital gown,y on the bed and curled his lips in disdain.


    "Then it''s all your fault!" Gintoki grabbed the pillow and threw it directly at Kawaki, "If you hadn''t ordered some crab, we wouldn''t have fallen to this point! Take responsibility, bastard!"


    "Can you be any more shameless?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "Weren''t you the one who snatched the food?! Why did you make it sound like it was all my fault?! Besides, I wasn''t the one who ordered that! Tama was the one who brought it up!"


    "It seems that the robot will also take revenge on the man who abandoned it." Gintoki teased.


    "Shut up, bastard!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and scolded, "It is not that kind of rtionship! Only you will like robots, Hideki Motosuwa!"


    (Hideki Motosuwa: The male lead of "Chobits", voiced by Tomokazu Sugita.)


    "What do you know about Hideki?!" Gintoki shouted, "Hideki is also very hardworking!"


    "Well, you two don''t have to quarrel," Shinpachi hurriedly came out to mediate, "You should get along with each other asionally, right? And now we are in a hospital. It''s not good to make a big fuss."


    "What an annoying guy." Kawaki spat disdainfully and then turned to look out of the window, ignoring Gintoki.


    At this time, a familiar person appeared at the door of the ward.


    "They are the patients who will be admitted to this ward today," The nurse exined to Hasegawa, who was wearing a hospital gown, with a smile, "You have to get along well with them."


    Looking at the familiar people in the ward, the corners of Hasegawa''s eyes twitched.


    At the same time, Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio, who were in the ward, also found Hasegawa at the door of the ward.


    ...


    "Hey? Are all of you Hasegawa''s friends?" The nurse said with a smile, "That''s great, Hasegawa-san. You won''t be lonely during the hospitalization."


    "Don''t say that, Miss Uchino," Hasegawa smiled embarrassedly while sitting on the hospital bed, "I''m just like-minded friends with them."


    "Wait a minute, did you say something bad just now?" Gintoki sat on the bed beside him andined expressionlessly.


    "Don''t be mistaken," Kawaki said at the same time, "We are not friends. If you insist on it... I should be like his life mentor."

 Chapter 237: The Title... I Really Can’t Think of It...

    Chapter 237: The Title... I Really Can¡¯t Think of It...


    "What you said is totally different..." Hasegawained.


    "However, you are really unlucky to be run over by a strange uncle," Gintoki picked up a banana from Hasegawa''s bedside and ate it as if there was no one else around, "In this civilized society, you are actually run over by a strange uncle''s car. It is very rare to meet a strange uncle in this civilized society."


    "Hey, why can you eat something that someone gave me so nonchntly?" Hasegawa looked at Gintoki and said unhappily.


    "It''s ridiculous that I feel so sad when I see Hasegawa-san because of food poisoning," Shinpachi said as he ate the banana.


    "Thank you, Uncle Banana." Kagura also said while eating bananas.


    "I''m not Uncle Banana; I should say that those bananas belong to Uncle," Hasegawa said snappily.


    "You''re wrong, Gintoki," Kawaki said as he ate a banana, "Even in a society like this, the probability of encountering a strange uncle and being sent flying by a strange uncle''s car is quite high. Last time, I was dragged into adyboy bar by a strange blue-haired bearded uncle and forced to put on strange clothes and dance on the stage for three hours. It wasn''t easy for me to sneak out. There was another time when I identally entered a monster''s flower shop when I was wandering on the street. I almost thought I was going to be killed that time. That Monster is really terrifying. Hahahaha..."


    Hasegawa, "Did you eat it too?!


    "You''re talking about something else entirely!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Strange blue-haired bearded uncle? A monster who runs a flower shop?" Shinpachi suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that Kawaki-san is talking about Mademoiselle Saigo and Hedoro-san?"


    "Who is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully and then continued with a look of lingering fear, "Are those two monsters called Mademoiselle Saigo and Hedoro-san? It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect to meet such a terrible monster in such a civilized society."


    "No," Shinpachi waved his hand and exined with a smile, "Mademoiselle Saigo is a good person. He even took care of Gin-san before. As for Hedoro-san, although he looks terrible, he is also a very gentle person."


    "Really?!" Kawaki made a surprised look.


    Looking at Kawaki''s expression, Gintoki suddenly thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "You didn''t do anything strange to them, did you?"


    "How could I... Hahahaha..." Kawaki touched the back of his head andughed, but the cold sweat on his face betrayed him.


    Gintoki: Jiiiii (Stare)


    "I just used a little force..." Kawaki extended his pinky and exined, "After all, escaping from that kind of ce is very difficult."


    "I don''t dare to imagine it at all..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Yes, me too," Gintoki agreed with an expressionless face.


    "Don''t worry! I know what I''m doing!" Kawaki patted his chest and promised, "At most, it''s just a fracture! That level of injury is nothing to them."


    "Gin-san," Shinpachi whispered, "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Hedoro-san..."


    "Ah, it''s been more than three months," Gintoki replied, "Maybe he is recuperating at home."


    "It turns out that they are all your acquaintances," Kawaki smiled embarrassedly, "Then after I leave the hospital, I should go and apologize."


    "Go now!" Gintoki scolded, "Do you only know how to cause trouble for others, bastard?! Do you feel ufortable if you don''t cause trouble for a day?!"


    "That''s just an emergency response made by humans in desperate situations!" Kawaki retorted, "No matter who is facing that kind of situation, they can''t help but resist like me!"


    "You are the only one who will do that!" Gintoki cursed, "Go and apologize to them now, bastard!"


    "You''re eating right after getting food poisoning and still be so energetic. It seems to be recovering very well." The nurse said with a smile while eating a banana, "Hasegawa-san, you should eat a lot and get well soon."


    "I know," Hasegawa murmured, "But why is a healthy person like you eating it, too?!"


    "Then I''ll go back to work first," Said the nurse. She turned around and walked to the door. When she reached the door, she did not forget to turn around and remind them, "Everyone, get along well."


    However, just as she turned around, the nurse bumped into the door frame, and then the youngdy rubbed her little head and stuck out her tongue adorably before stepping out of the door again.


    "Gin-san, as expected, nurses are really amazing," Shinpachi said with an expressionless face.


    "I understand," Gintoki murmured while pinching his chin, "For example, some girls only have seven points, but they will have ten points if they wear a nurse uniform."


    "Indeed." Kawaki also pinched his chin and muttered.


    "Really? Then if I wear it, will I get awesome too-aru?" Kagura, who had changed into a light pink nurse uniform, posed and asked, "How many points?"


    "Three points!" Gintoki and Shinpachi replied at the same time, while Kawaki justughed and did not reply.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Did I get zero from the start-aru?" Kagura retorted expressionlessly, "Or are you saying that I am a bastard who started from negative!"


    "Don''t worry, Kagura-chan." Kawakiforted, "Even if it''s only zero, that''s the real you!" "


    "What you said is even more outrageous than us, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi murmured, "Do you really know how tofort people?"


    ...


    Unknowingly, it was afternoon.


    At this time, Kawaki was lying on the hospital bed and sleeping soundly. For some reason, there was no one in the ward, while Gintoki and Hasegawa were nowhere to be found.


    "Kawaki-sama, Kawaki-sama." Tama stood beside Kawaki''s bed and called out to Kawaki softly.


    Only then did Kawaki wake up from his sleep. After rubbing his eyes, he sat up from the bed, "Ah~ So it''s Tama. What''s wrong?"


    "After all, I was the one who caused Kawaki-sama''s hospitalization," Tama exined, "So under Otose''s suggestion, I chose toe and visit."


    "It doesn''t matter." Kawaki asked, waving his hand, "It''s fine now. Where did Gintoki and the others go?"


    "Tama hasn''t seen Gintoki-sama since she came here," Tama replied, then picked up the fruit beside her, "Kawaki-sama, do you want to eat fruit?"


    "Ah, there''s no need," Kawaki replied with a smile, then gestured for Tama to sit down, "Sit down, there''s no need to be so polite. I''mpletely fine now."


    "But..."


    "I say..." Kawaki sighed, "Don''t you already have your own personality? Why do you still have to act like a robot? Just do what you want to do."


    "What I want to do..." Tama murmured, "Tama can''t understand. She can''t understand what she wants to do. Tama doesn''t have what she wants to do."


    "It seems that the evolution is really thorough." Kawaki said, pursing his lips, "Looks like you''ve even learned how to lie."


    "Tama didn''t lie," Tama replied.


    "Okay, okay, I got it," Kawaki shrugged, then extended a finger and suggested, "Then why don''t you try looking for it and find what you want to do? Although it is really difficult for robots, if it is you, maybe you can find it."


    "Is that so? Tama understands." Tama replied, then asked again, "Then does Kawaki-sama have anything he wants to do? Perhaps if Tama knows what Kawaki-sama wants to do, Tama might be able to find what she wants to do from it."


    "What I want to do..." Kawaki turned his head and looked out of the window. Looking at the Yorozuya trio who were making a ruckus downstairs, he gently raised the corners of his mouth and then turned to say something to Tama in a small voice.


    "Tama understands." Tama nodded.


    "It must be kept secret~" Kawaki smiled and made a gesture of silence.


    "Tama will."


    "Then thank you in advance." Kawaki smiled, "This is a promise."


    "Promise..." Tama tilted her head, "Is this a promise?"


    "Ah, forget it." Kawaki replied, "Do you want to do a pinky swear? This is a ritual set by humans."


    "Isn''t this something that only children y with?" Tama asked, "This is what Tama recorded in her database."


    "In fact, many people are still children even when they die of old age." Kawaki squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Tama understands." As she said that, Tama extended her pinky finger.


    However, at this moment, Tsukuyo and the doctor appeared at the door of the ward.


    Tsukuyo stared expressionlessly at Kawaki and Tama, doing a pinky swear.


    "Doctor, can his brain really be saved?" Tsukuyo asked the doctor beside him.


    "Food poisoning usually won''t cause damage to the brain," the doctor exined, "Unless it is hit by a hard object, only then would it cause damage to the brain,"


    "No, I think his head is hopeless." Tsukuyo said, pointing to the wound on Kawaki''s head, "It''s better to treat the wound on Kawaki''s head."


    "That''s what you just threw out..." The doctor muttered.


    "What are you doing?!" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and said, "What are you doing to a person who has just recovered from a serious illness?!"


    "Just recovered from a serious illness?" Tsukuyo crossed her arms in disdain, "I think you should stay in the hospital for a few more days and take care of your head, right?"


    "You are!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Then, I will take my leave first. Kawaki-sama, Miss Tsukuyo." Tama stood up and bowed to the two of them, "Finally, I want to apologize to Kawaki-sama. This incident was all caused by my carelessness, causing Kawaki-sama to eat spoiled crab. I am very sorry."

 Chapter 238: Scumbags Are in a Sense the Life Mentors of Girls...

    Chapter 238: Scumbags Are in a Sense the Life Mentors of Girls...


    "I already said it doesn''t matter." Kawaki waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave."


    After saying that, Tama turned around and slowly walked out of the door. On the way, she nodded slightly and smiled as she passed by Tsukuyo.


    When Tama reached the door, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and shouted at Tama, "Hey, do your best."


    Tama paused for a moment, nodded, and then walked out of the door without looking back.


    "What was that just now? A life mentor?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and curled her lips slightly.


    "Hahahaha..." Kawakiughed shamelessly, "Life mentor? That sounds really simr."


    "Idiot..." Tsukuyo slightly raised the corner of her mouth and whispered, but just as she finished speaking, Gintoki''s voice came from the door.


    "That''s right; after all, scumbags are girls'' life mentors in a sense." Gintoki, who had appeared at the door at some point, cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right." Kagura, Shinpachi, and Hasegawa also nodded at the same time.


    "It''s not what you think it is!" Kawaki was a little helpless and sighed, "Well, forget it. Speaking of which, where did you guys just go?"


    "I... I just want to cheer for a little girl. At least I want her to have more courage to speak." Hasegawa lit a cigarette, took a light puff, and replied.


    "Who? And what do you mean by that?" Kawaki was puzzled and then said with a disgusted face, "This is the hospital, is smoking really good? And the line you just said is really not cool, not cool at all!"


    "Eh? Really?!" Hasegawa eximed in disbelief, "It took me a long time to think of such a cool line!"


    "I don''t think it''s cool at all," Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "This good-for-nothing uncle is full of vor."


    Shinpachi and Kagura both narrowed their eyes at the same time, nodding in agreement.


    "By the way, doctor," Kawaki asked, "Can I leave the hospital now? I feel that my body is fine. The toxins have all been discharged."


    "About this," The doctor murmured, "Just stay in the hospital for a night."


    "Why?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he stood up from the bed and stretched his limbs, "I feel like there''s no problem at all!"


    "No, your head is still bleeding," The doctor pointed at Kawaki''s forehead, which had just been pierced by kunai, and said, "And I suggest you still have a CT scan."


    "Eh?" Kawaki reached out to touch his forehead and then looked at the blood on his hand, "Really!"


    Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    ...


    Unknowingly, night came.


    "It''s all your fault! If not for you, I would have been discharged by now, bastard!" Kawaki''s forehead was wrapped in a thick bandage.


    Kawaki rolled his eyes at Tsukuyo, who was smoking by the window, and shouted, "Can you stop smoking in the ward? Do you have any morals?"


    Tsukuyo turned around, nced at Kawaki, and then calmly took out several kunai from her sleeves...


    ...


    "I say..." Kawaki suppressed the anger in his heart and pulled out the kunai on his head one by one. Then he shouted angrily again, "You should restrain yourself a little bit! I just bandaged it!"


    "I''m going back. Hyakka has a lot of work to do." Tsukuyo ignored Kawaki''s shout and turned to walk toward the door.


    "At least say sorry!" Kawaki shouted at Tsukuyo, "You really don''t have any manners!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, two kunai appeared on Kawaki''s forehead again.


    "Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi walked over and expressionlessly pulled out the kunai on Kawaki''s forehead. At the same time, he said, "Actually, you''re about the same. You wouldn''t have suffered so much if you could speak less in front of Miss Tsukuyo."


    "Ah, thank you, Shinpachi." Kawaki lowered his head and sighed, "And that woman, it''s not as simple as talking more and talking less. I thought the same thing once. I didn''t talk to her for a day, and as a result... that day, my head was almost shot to death by her..."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    ...


    "It seems that Katsura-san is only here to visit Elizabeth." Shinpachi sat on the bed with his arms crossed.


    "It seems that Elizabeth was also hit by that strange uncle." Kagura sat on the edge of her bed and shook her little feet aimlessly.


    "What?" Gintoki was lying sideways on his bed and restlessly propping his head with one hand while the other hand was scratching his butt, "Howe there are so many strange uncles. I don''t think it''s a strange uncle at all; I think he''s just an ordinary uncle, right?"


    "How can this kind of thing work? Otherwise, let''s just call him "Strange Uncle" from now on." Shinpachi suggested.


    "That kind of thing is fine!" As he spoke, Hasegawa looked at Gintoki, who was lying on the opposite bed, and continued with a slightly pleading tone, "Gin-san, you seem to be friends with that Katsura-san, right? Can''t you do something?"


    "Huh?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and casually replied, "Do you want to y cupid? An arrow shot by a cupid whose wife dumped him won''t even pierce a tissue It''s just a rusty arrow, a rusty arrow."


    "Don''t mention anything about Hatsu to me!" Hasegawa exploded.


    "Moreover, convincing a stubborn person like him with a brain as hard as a middle school student is impossible. It''s impossible." Gintoki replied casually as he dug his nose, "Besides, I don''t want to owe him anything."


    "When will you guys be able topensate me for my life? Who''s fault is it why did I be like this?" Hasegawa shouted, "At least do me a favor for this time!"


    "Isn''t your life bing like this all because of yourself?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully.


    "Gin-chan, I know-aru!" Kagura raised her hand and said, "Madao became madao because of that... Prince Hata!"


    "Don''t mention that Prince Hata to me!" Hasegawa was clearly stabbed by that name, "It''s your responsibility! If not for you, I would still be Bakufu''s official! I wouldn''t have fallen to such a state!"


    Hasegawa picked up a banana beside the bed and peeled it. His expression also softened a little, "I had a series of misfortunes and was really depressed. She really eased my heart, even though it was just part of her job. She often encourages me. I''ll be out of the hospital soon, so I want to pay her back somehow. And don''t you think? Good women deserve to be happy, right? "


    "Who cares," Gintoki impatiently dug his nose and then rubbed the nasal excrement on his little finger and directly flicked it to the side, "AH~ I''m sleepy, I''m sleepy~."


    Kawaki, who was eating the thirtieth meal, suddenly felt that there seemed to be a ck ball in his lunch box. If you looked closely, you could even find that there were a few short hairs (nose hair) mixed in the ball.


    "Gintoki! You bastard!" Kawaki cursed, at the same time, rolled off the bed, and stepped Gintoki''s head into the bed. Thetter directly fainted.


    "Really," Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "What kind of rude things are you doing when others eat?"


    Looking at Kawaki, who was standing, Hasegawa''s eyes lit up. He said, "That Kawaki-san! You are also Katsura-san''s friend, right?"


    "Kat-su-ra-san?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Who is that?"


    "Hey? Aren''t you Katsura-san''s friend?" The doubtful person became Hasegawa.


    "If it were Zura, I would know him," Kawaki replied, "But I really don''t know Katsura-san."


    "It''s the same!" Hasegawa shouted, "Um, can I ask you to do me a little favor? It''s about that Katsura... No, Zura."


    "Hey, really?" Shinpachi looked at Hasegawa expressionlessly, "Is Hasegawa really going to ask Kawaki-san for help? Out of kindness, I''ll remind you in advance. If you ask him to help, he might help you a little more than you requested. "


    "There''s no other way," Hasegawa replied, "After all, you won''t help me, so I can only..."


    "What are you guys talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Actually, this is what happened..." In the end, Shinpachi sighed softly and exined everything that had happened.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is..." Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I didn''t expect there to be such a story. What a touching story."


    As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and looked at Hasegawa. He asked, "Um, may I ask who the woman is?"


    "Did you even listen?" Hasegawa scolded, "It''s Miss Uchino! The nurse in charge of our ward! You have clearly met her today!"


    "Miss Uchino? Who is that?" Kawaki was even more puzzled, but then he thought of something. Kawaki exined with a smile, "Actually, I am blind to women of average stature."


    "Your habit is really weird!" Hasegawa shouted, "In short, it is the nurse in charge of our ward! The nurse who looked a little dumb today and ate my banana today!"


    "Eat your banana!" Kawaki looked at Hasegawa with a shocked face, "Hey! Is that Miss Uchino okay?! Did she get infected with some good-for-nothing virus? By the way, when did you guys develop to that point?!"


    "How rude!" Hasegawa scolded with his veins popping out, "The banana I was talking about is not the banana you were talking about! It''s a fruit! Fruit!"


    "Oh!" Kawaki finally remembered the nurse from the day and pped his hands, "I remember now! So you were talking about that girl!"

 Chapter 239: Girls’ Pink Memories Are Basically All About Men...

    Chapter 239: Girls¡¯ Pink Memories Are Basically All About Men...


    Hasegawa finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Although the process was very difficult, it finally made you understand."


    "Well, actually, I have another question." Kawaki looked at Hasegawa again and asked with a serious face, "Who is the man?"


    "You didn''t even listen to a word!" Hasegawa shouted, "Listen to me, bastard! Weren''t you crying while covering your face just now? What exactly is that?! Why are you so touched?!"


    Kawaki tilted his head, his face full of confusion.


    On the side, Shinpachi finally couldn''t stand it anymore and exined to Kawaki, "It''s Katsura-san. Miss Uchino seems to have fallen in love with Katsura-san."


    "Katsura-san? Who?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "It''s the Zura you mentioned!" Shinpachi shouted, "Remember other people''s names!"


    "You mean that Miss Uchino likes Zura!!" Kawaki was stunned on the spot.


    "Hey, this person didn''t listen at all. He didn''t listen to the exnation just now." Hasegawa pointed at Kawaki with an expressionless face.


    "This is Kawaki-san''s personality," Shinpachi exined, a little speechless.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. In short, I already understand everything." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded. Then, he sighed with emotion, "But it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that someone would actually like Zura. This society has really changed."


    "Why do I feel that you have a prejudice against Katsura-san from your words?" Shinpachi muttered.


    "You''re thinking too much. There''s nothing." Kawaki waved his hand, "Although Zura always said that he liked NTR or something, that person was really super innocent. When I went to hanamachi with Gintoki and the others, Zura never went there once."


    "Huh?! Really?!" It was Shinpachi''s turn to be shocked, "Is that Katsura-san really the innocent type?!"


    "Ah, it''s almost the same." Kawaki nodded.


    "Then what do you n to do?" Hasegawa asked impatiently, "What method do you n to use to make Katsura-san understand Miss Uchino''s intentions?"


    "What method? What nonsense are you talking about?" Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "Don''t joke around. I didn''t say I will help."


    "Hey, this person is really irritating." Hasegawa pointed at Kawaki and said to Shinpachi.


    "By the way, did you get the wrong person?" Kawaki looked at Hasegawa with disdain, "Shouldn''t you encourage that girl to confess to Zura? Although I think the sess rate is zero."


    "No," Hasegawa sighed, "Miss Uchino never had the courage to confess. She has already tested it today. So she wants to be in charge of Katsura-san."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa recalled the slightly disappointed expression on Miss Uchino''s face as well as those dejected words...


    [That''s right; I like that person. I don''t even know anything about him. He''s not even my patient. However, when I brushed past him in the corridor. He had these persistent and beautiful eyes...]


    [When I came back to my senses, all that was left in my mind was his figure.]


    [In fact, I also know that he and I are people who live in two different worlds. Moreover, we will soon be unable to see each other. That person will leave tomorrow... Now, I only hope to do nothing. I just need to keep this beautiful memory. Always, always hidden in the bottom of my heart...]


    After seeing this memory, everyone present, including Kawaki, Shinpachi, and Kagura, fell silent.


    "Indeed... there are good women in this world," Kawaki said with some emotion.


    "What a fool!" Shinpachi said with tears streaming down his face, "Miss Uchino is really a fool! It''s enough just to rush up and confess! At least show your feelings before Katsura-san leaves!"


    "I am really touched-aru..." Kagura said with tears in her eyes as she ate the banana.


    "I just want to repay her kindness," Hasegawa took out a cigarette and lit it, "Do you know this feeling?"


    "I don''t understand at all." Kawaki, Shinpachi, and Kagura shook their heads at the same time.


    "Huh? It can''t be true, right?"


    "Don''t smoke in the ward, bastard!" Kawaki punched Hasegawa and scolded, "Don''t you have any manners?"


    "Kawaki-san, you are the least qualified to say this..." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "Making a ruckus in the ward can''t be considered as having manners. And it''s night now."


    "Hey, you," Kawaki asked as he looked at Hasegawa, who had just stood up, "Do you really want that girl to be happy?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Hasegawa replied.


    "Do you still want to do it even if the girl''s possibility of being rejected was high?" Kawaki asked again.


    Hasegawa was silent.


    "Look? You don''t even know yourself, let alone us." Kawaki sighed and said.


    "I just want to repay her kindness..." Hasegawa murmured and then looked up, "I just want to see that girl happy!"


    "Oh, you are very spirited." Kawaki nodded, "Then let''s go!"


    "Go? Does Kawaki-san already have an idea?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Ah." Kawaki stretched his neck and wrist, "Since he is leaving tomorrow, why don''t we just prolong his stay here? If she doesn''t have the courage to confess, then don''t confess. What we have to do is to extend her beautiful memories."


    "Prolonged? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Of course, it means that he won''t be able to leave the hospital for the rest of his life," Kawaki replied with a smile, "It''s best to lie in bed for the rest of his life. Then that girl will be able to have beautiful memories for the rest of her life."


    "Hey, this person has a refreshing look on his face as he said something incredible," Shinpachi retorted, his head full of ck lines.


    "Then I should properly control my strength this time," Kawaki rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, "It would be best if his entire body were paralyzed in an instant. The kind that can''t get out of bed in a lifetime..."


    "Don''t say anymore!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t say such dangerous things! Aren''t you friends? How could someone do such a thing to a friend?"


    "This is the best method I can think of," Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and exined, "For that girl, even if she can''t open her mouth to confess, she will still have a beautiful memory."


    "It''s not at all!" Shinpachi retorted, "Are you really friends?! Are you really going to give your friend such a heavy hand!"


    "Is it heavy?" Kawaki frowned and said to himself. Then he stretched out two fingers, "How about amputating the two legs?!"


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "Can you think of a better way? There is no need to make Katsura-san suffer so miserably!"


    ...


    In the end, they finally made a decision after a discussion.


    "Alright, then "Keep the memories! Zura fracture battle!" start!" Kawaki held his hands and shouted seriously. Then he exined to himself, "The so-called "Keep the memories! Zura fracture battle!" It means that by breaking Zuras legs, he will stay in the hospital for three months. In other words, it is a great battle that can increase the beautiful memories of Miss Uchino for three months! Are you guys all ready?!"


    "Yes!" x3


    "Alright, lead the way!"


    A few minutes after Kawaki and the others left the ward, Gintoki, who had been knocked unconscious before, slowly woke up.


    "Ah, where are they?"


    ...


    In Elizabeth''s ward.


    "We can finally leave the hospital tomorrow." Katsura was pouring tea into the cup on the small table propped up on Elizabeth''s hospital bed with a teapot in hand. After pouring the tea, he said earnestly, "But it''s really bad luck this time, Elizabeth. In the future, when we cross the zebra line, even if it''s a green light, we should make sure there are no cars."


    As he spoke, Katsura picked up his teacup and took a sip. He sighed, "Just being careful of the tripping stone won''t allow you to survive in this chaotic world. Seeing the tripping stone should be enough for you to use a rocketuncher to st it off!"


    "Before that, you should use a rocketuncher to shoot at your head, Zura." Kawaki stepped into the door and smiled at Katsura.


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied. However, just as he finished speaking, Katsura reacted, "Kawaki! Why are you here? Could it be that... you were also sent flying by a strange uncle? Are you alright? Is your head alright?"


    "Hey, what right does a heavily injured fellow have to say this?" Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Isn''t it?" Katsura asked doubtfully. But then, Katsura thought of something and looked at Kawaki with a touched face, "Did you finally figure it out, so you want to rejoin us? Do you want to create the dawn of Edo with me?!"


    Looking at Katsura, whose tears were rolling in his eyes and snot was flowing out first, Kawaki retorted, "How is that possible! Do you think I have serious brain damage like you?!"


    "It''s still the same as before," Katsura chuckled, "You''re really not frank at all, but it doesn''t matter! If you can''t say it out loud, you can secretly write to me!"


    "Shut up, bastard!" Kawaki couldn''t hold back his breath, "What the hell are you thinking about? It''s not like that at all!"


    "It''s not a bastard; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied, "You don''t have to force yourself if you can''t say anything. Just secretly hand over the letter to me in private!"


    "Forget it; that kind of thing is up to you." In the end, Kawaki chooses to give up arguing with this idiot in front of him, "But today, there is indeed a very important matter to find you."


    "Something important!" Katsura looked at Kawaki in shock. "Could it be...!"


    "That reaction, it seems you noticed it too." Kawaki snorted, "Then, you should also recognize..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Katsura stood up and walked in front of Kawaki. He then took out a small note from his bosom and handed it to Kawaki.

 Chapter 240: Don’t Make a Fuss in the Hospital!

    Chapter 240: Don¡¯t Make a Fuss in the Hospital!


    "What is this..." Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    "Don''t y dumb," Katsura chuckled and then patted Kawaki on the shoulder, "Do you think I didn''t notice? I didn''t expect that you woulde to me for such a thing one day. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you use this form to treat constipation, you will definitely be able to say goodbye to constipation!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Kawaki''s eyes twitched, and then he shouted, "Do you think I came to you because of constipation?!"


    "Isn''t it?!" Katsura was shocked, but then Katsura thought of something again. He looked at Kawaki in disbelief and said, "Is it because of hemorrhoids?"


    As he spoke, Katsura once again took out a small piece of paper from his bosom and whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "But don''t worry, this secret recipe..."


    Before Katsura could finish speaking, Kawaki couldn''t help but throw a punch at Katsura and said angrily, "How is that possible!"


    "What an annoying guy," Kawaki spat disdainfully, "Hey, you three, block the exit of this room for me."


    "Yes!" Kagura and Shinpachi guarded the door while Hasegawa guarded the window.


    [Katsura-san, are you alright?] Elizabeth helped Katsura up and raised the wooden board at the same time.


    "I''m fine," Katsura staggered to his feet, "This level of attack doesn''t hurt me at all."


    "This person is really stubborn," The corner of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched as he said, "It was clearly so painful that tears wereing out."


    [What are you guys trying to do?!] Elizabeth raised the wooden board toward Kawaki and the others.


    "It has nothing to do with you," Kawaki replied without hesitation, "Pet, move to the side. Otherwise... I will turn you into a charcoal-grilled penguinter."


    Looking at the ominous glint in Kawaki''s eyes, Elizabeth trembled and retreated to the corner of the wall. He then put up the wooden board with the words [shivering] written on it.


    "Elizabeth!" Katsura shouted.


    [I''m sorry, Katsura-san! ] Elizabeth raised his wooden board.


    "Then, let us begin." As he spoke, Kawaki rubbed his palms together and walked toward Katsura with a smile on his face.


    "Wait... wait... what do you want?" Katsura panicked a little, "Wait... AH!!!"


    Then, Katsura screamed like a pig being ughtered in this ward...


    ...


    "What are you guys doing here?" Uchino, who was attracted by the screams, stood at the door of the ward and looked at the people in the room in confusion.


    "It has beenpleted." Kawaki twisted his neck and turned to walk out of the ward, "Kagura, Shinpachi, let''s go. The mission has beenpleted. Leave the rest to that man."


    After that, Kawaki gently raised the corners of his mouth and directly left, hiding his merits and fame. Kagura and Shinpachi also followed.


    "Um, Miss Uchino," Hasegawa walked to the door and scratched his head in embarrassment. Then, he looked at Uchino and said with a serious expression, "Although I don''t seem to have the right to say this, Miss Uchino, you are still very young, so you must not give up so easily!"


    "Hasegawa-san..." Uchino murmured.


    However, just as she finished speaking, a loud explosion came from the direction where Kawaki and the others had left.


    Hasegawa and Uchino subconsciously looked over, only to see the head nurse carrying a bazooka while dragging the three people (Kawaki, Kagura, Shinpachi) who had been knocked unconscious and walked over with a gloomy face.


    "Head Nurse..." Uchino was just about to say something but was interrupted by the head nurse.


    "I can ignore it once or twice..." The head nurse lowered her head and muttered with a dark face. Then, she raised her head and looked at Hasegawa fiercely, "This is the hospital! Why is it that you guys can''t stop causing trouble?! You guys are too noisy!"


    "Wait a minute, Head Nurse. It''s not what you think. They..." Uchino hurriedly tried to stop her, but... she was still a step toote.


    The head nurse picked up the bazooka and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    BOOM!!!!


    After the loud noise, Hasegaway on the ground. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Uchino was stunned for a moment, and then she was attracted by Elizabeth and Katsura, who came out of the ward.


    "How hateful! That guy!" Katsura said hatefully, "You have to know that my legs are not just mine alone! They are also for the entire country! That bastard!"


    [Fractures of this magnitude will heal for a while, Katsura-san.] Elizabeth supported Katsura and raised the wooden board at the same time.


    "Stop joking! I can wait, but the people at the bottom of Edo can''t wait!" Katsura shouted loudly, "What I shoulder is their hope! Even... even with this..."


    [I believe everyone will understand, Katsura-san.] Elizabeth once again raised the wooden board andforted.


    "Elizabeth~" Katsura hugged Elizabeth and cried bitterly, "Remember to bring all the DVD sets that I didn''t have time to watch at home!"


    [Understood!]


    ...


    The next day.


    Tsukuyo came to the hospital early morning to pick up a certain idiot that would be discharged from the hospital, but when she saw a certain idiot wrapped up like a mummy, her face couldn''t help but burst out with blue veins.


    "It was only one night; what exactly did you do!" Tsukuyo pointed at Kawaki and cursed.


    "Actually..." Kawaki scratched his head in embarrassment, "There is a reason."


    "It''s just..." Kawaki turned his head and looked out the window, "I just want to cheer a little girl. At least I want her to have more courage to talk."


    "Sorry, that''s my line." Hasegawa, who was also wrapped into a mummy, interrupted.


    "You''re so long-winded! It won''t matter if I borrow some of it!" Kawaki turned his head and shouted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, two kunai appeared on Kawaki''s forehead.


    "Just in time. Taking advantage of this hospitalization, I think it''s better to perform a craniotomy for you." Tsukuyo stood in front of the hospital bed and looked down at Kawaki.


    (TL notes: Craniotomy is an operation in which a small hole is made in the skull or a piece of bone from the skull is removed to show part of the brain. A craniotomy may be done to remove a brain tumor or a sample of brain tissue.)


    "Please do so." Gintoki nodded and agreed, "This guy''s head has indeed reached the point of severe damage."


    "You''re alright!" Kawaki looked at the neatly dressed Gintoki and was shocked.


    "I didn''t cause any trouble with you guys." Gintoki snorted in disdain. Then, he nced at Kagura and Shinpachi, who were also wrapped into mummies on the bed. Then, he took out a piece of paper from his bosom and handed it to Tsukuyo, "For their two medical fees as well as lost work expenses. Please transfer the money into this ount."


    "Kou-sama, what''s going on?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki expressionlessly.


    "Hahaha, actually..." Kawaki''s face was covered in a cold sweat. Then, he slowly turned his head towards the window, "I just want... to cheer a little girl..."


    However, this time, Tsukuyo did not give Kawaki a chance to finish speaking. Instead, she directly raised her leg and kicked Kawaki out of the window.


    "AHH!!!!" Kawaki''s scream came from outside the window. It was no wonder. After all, the floor they were on was the fifth floor...


    "It''s really high. Is that guy okay?" Hasegawa stood by the window and looked at Kawaki, who had smashed a big hole in thewn downstairs. He then asked doubtfully.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine," Gintoki waved his hand dismissively, "That guy is as tenacious as a cockroach. He will be fine."


    "Really?" Hasegawa still couldn''t believe it.


    "Next month and the next next month, all your game funds are gone!" Tsukuyo stood at the window and said expressionlessly.


    "EHHHH?!!" Kawaki''s voice sounded, "No way?!!!"


    "Ah, He is really fine," Hasegawa said.


    ...


    "Not only did the hospitalization extended, but the game funds for two months were also deducted, really." Kawaki stood at the window with a face full of despair.


    "Sure enough, interfering in other people''s love is not a good thing-aru." Kagura also stood at the window.


    "Anyway, Katsura-san is finally hospitalized. Our goal has been achieved." Shinpachiforted, "The rest is up to Miss Uchino. There''s nothing more we can do."


    "Speaking of which, where is Gintoki?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "He was discharged from the hospital," Shinpachi exined with a sigh, "Just when Kawaki-san was kicked downstairs by Miss Tsukuyo."


    "Really, it turns out that he did nothing." Kawaki muttered disdainfully, "I''m really upset."


    "Actually, I just heard a rumor," Hasegawa said, "It seems that Miss Uchino has already confessed, and the result seems to be a sess."


    "Eh? It can''t be!" Kawaki looked at Hasegawa in shock, "Are you saying that Zura really epted it?!"


    "The other patients are all very surprised," Hasegawa continued, "Everyone is saying that their Uchino has a boyfriend."


    "This is too unbelievable!" Kawaki felt his heartbeat slow down by half a beat, "Has that Zura really been enlightened?! This is the most shocking news I''ve heard in twenty-seven years!"


    But then, Kawaki''s expression changed slightly. He sighed slightly and said, "But that girl is not bad; she actually confesses."


    "What I once gave up is now an opportunity, so of course, I have to seize it." Hasegawa took out a cigarette from his bosom, lit it up, and gently took a puff.


    "What a simple little girl," Kawaki made a disdainful expression, "She actually obtained courage from a good-for-nothing uncle speech from a good-for-nothing uncle who knows where."


    "This sentence is too much!" Hasegawa shouted, "The word ''good-for-nothing'' has appeared too many times!"


    But just as he finished speaking, everyone could not help butugh.


    "Look at that!" Shinpachi excitedly pointed to the open space outside the window and said.


    Everyone was petrified as they looked at Uchino, who was holding Elizabeth''s hand and running on thewn with a first love-like smile on her face.


    "That is..." The corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as he murmured.


    "It is indeed a boyfriend with persistent and charming eyes who lives in a different world-aru..." Kagura replied.


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 241: If You Want To Lose Weight, Then Stop Eating And Start Moving!

    Chapter 241: If You Want To Lose Weight, Then Stop Eating And Start Moving!


    Yorozuya.


    BANG!!!


    "Kagura-chan!" Kawaki''s anxious voice was apanied by the sound of hurried footsteps and the sound of the door shattering.


    "Kagura-chan! Don''t worry!" Kawaki rushed straight into Yorozuya''s living room and looked at Kagura, who was sitting on the sofa with an anxious face, "Where are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital?!"


    "Keep your voice down, bastard!" Gintoki couldn''t help but curse, "Can''t you juste in normally?! How many times do you have to destroy the door of my house before you are satisfied?! You bastard!"


    "I heard that Kagura-chan was not feeling well, so I ran over directly from Yoshiwara!" Kawaki retorted. Then, he grabbed Gintoki''s cor with a ferocious look and shouted, "Hey! You bastard! I sent my most important niece to you. Is this how you look after her?!"


    "Well, calm down, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi quickly separated Kawaki and Gintoki, who were about to fight, and then looked at Kagura and asked softly, "Then, does Kagura-chan feel ufortable there?"


    "I don''t know why, but my body has been in a bad state recently," Kagura, who was holding the thermometer in her mouth, looked listless, "My body is heavy, and I have no strength. I can''t even move."


    "That''s too serious!" Kawaki said with tears streaming down his face.


    "You are too agitated!" Gintoki pped the back of Kawaki''s head and directly knocked him to the ground. Then he looked at Kagura, "Have you caught a cold? You are always sleeping in the kotatsu, and you always sleep with your stomach exposed. Is it because of your sloppy life?"


    "No, it is not Gin-san''s turn to say such things." Shinpachi nced at Gintoki and pursed his lips.


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the sound of the thermometer in Kagura''s mouth rang.


    "Alright," Shinpachi took the thermometer from Kagura''s mouth and said, "Hey, it''s strange. There is no fever. It doesn''t seem to be a cold. What''s the matter?"


    "She didn''t cough either. There was nothing unusual about her," Gintoki murmured, propping up his chin.


    "I don''t know why," Shinpachi said, sizing up Kagura again, "I feel that there is something wrong with her."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore!" Kawaki said eagerly, "Since you don''t know why then you can only do a full body examination! As long as you finish that, you will know what''s ufortable!"


    "Calm down first," Gintoki was a little helpless, "What you said is thest resort. Now, let''s ask what is wrong with Kagura so that the doctor can make a diagnosis."


    "Okay," Kawaki agreed, then looked at Kagura and asked, "Kagura-chan, do you feel any specific difort? If there is, you must say it!"


    "Mm..." Kagura thought while eating, "Speaking of which, the area around the rubber band of my pants is always sore as if it''s being stretched tight."


    "It''s really scary. It''s better to go to the hospital." Shinpachi interrupted, "However, the only constion is that there is still appetite."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kagura stood up unsteadily on the sofa. However, she almost fell after taking two steps. Fortunately, Kagura held onto the sofa.


    "No... no," Kagura said with a pained expression, "I can''t even stand stably."


    "Hey, hey, are you really okay? You''re shaking," Gintoki quickly stepped forward to support Kagura, "Put the rice ball aside first. Don''t force yourself to eat them."


    "I don''t want-aru!" Kagura shook her head and refused, "If there is no rice ball, I will feel uneasy!"


    "This is really bad." Gintoki''s expression became solemn, "Kawaki, hurry up and call the ambnce! I will carry Kagura downstairs! As for Shinpachi, you are responsible for receiving the client for today''s work!"


    "Got it!" x2


    "Hurry up ande up. Hold on a little longer." Gintoki bent down.


    Without any exnation, Kagura pressed down on him, "Gin-chan, little uncle, it''s so ufortable..." Kagura''s face turned ashen.


    "Hold on a little longer! The ambnce will be here soon!" Kawakiforted.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Gintoki struggled to stand up.


    However, just as he stood up and before Gintoki could even take his first step, the wooden floor under his feet cracked.


    "Ah, I think I heard something shattering..." Kawaki muttered, "Gintoki, is your house too old?"


    "It''s an old house after all..." Gintoki gritted his teeth and said word by word. Then, he struggled to lift one of his feet to take the first step.


    But... in the end, the floor couldn''t hold on for long...


    After a loud bang, Gintoki and Kagura directly crushed the floor, and the two directly smashed into Otose''s store downstairs.


    "Are you alright, Kagura-chan!" Kawaki stood at the entrance of the hole and shouted to the two people below, "Gintoki, your house should be checked! The quality of the floor is too bad!"


    "I always feel that something is wrong. This feeling of incongruity..." Shinpachi carefully looked at Kagura, who was pressing down on Gintoki from the entrance of the hole. After a long time, he finally reacted, "Ah! Today, Kagura-chan is much bigger than the usual Kagura-chan!"


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "I don''t feel anything..."


    "No, no, no, it''s three times bigger than usual!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "I don''t think it''s any different from usual..." Kawaki retorted, "It must be that the wooden floor in your house is too old! It definitely isn''t because Kagura has be heavier!"


    "Kawaki-san, do you think that saying this will change the fact that Kagura-chan has be fat?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Hey... the two of you..." Gintoki''s intermittent voice came, "In short, save me first... I can''t even move... It''s so painful..."


    "I... I''m also... aru."


    ...


    Looking at Kagura''s sad face, Kawaki and others did not know what to say.


    "In short, this is your own business. If you want to lose weight back to your original appearance, you can only do your best!" Gintoki said, "Now, the most important thing is to put down the rice ball in your hand first!"


    "Don''t want-aru!" Kagura raised her little face and retorted, "Without it, I will be uneasy!"


    "Up to you," Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain and then stood up, "When you are really fat to the point that you can''t even lose weight, don''t say that we didn''t warn you."


    "He is right, Kagura-chan," Shinpachi adjusted his sses and reminded him with a smile, "You have indeed eaten too much recently. It is also important to lose some weight properly."


    Seeing that Kagura was about to show a wronged expression, Kawaki quicklyforted, "It''s alright, it''s alright, don''t cry, don''t cry. Little uncle will take you to eat barbecue, okay?"


    "Really!" The gloom on Kagura''s face disappeared and was reced by excitement.


    "You are the culprit!" Gintoki turned over Kawaki''s face and scolded, "Does she look like she can eat barbecue? Do you want to raise your niece into a pig?!"


    "I just think we can''t be too anxious about losing weight," Kawaki exined as he stood up, "If I don''t eat my fill, how would I have the strength to lose weight?"


    "That makes sense-aru!" Kagura agreed.


    "Makes sense, my ass!" Gintoki shouted, "In short, if you want to lose weight, go exercise. You are not allowed to eat anymore!"


    Hearing this, Kagura once again felt wrong, as if she was about to cry.


    "Actually, I have a coup for losing weight," Kawaki said after thinking for a moment, "I think it must be very suitable."


    "Really?!" Kagura asked, "Can you lose weight all of a sudden? Can you do it without dieting-aru"


    "Ah, indeed, many people lose weight like this. The effect is fast and good," Kawaki replied.


    ...


    In a certain gym in Edo.


    "Listen up, Kagura-chan!" Kawaki stood in front of the treadmill and looked at Kagura, who was still eating non-stop, "First step, stand on the treadmill!"


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t need to exercise-aru?" Kagura pouted and said.


    "Sometimes, Kawaki-san is also very reliable," Shinpachi sighed softly, "Sure enough, it is impossible to lose weight without exercise."


    "Isn''t thatmon sense?" Gintoki curled his lips in disdain, "Why are we here too? It''s so annoying."


    "Alright, alright. Just treat it as supervising Kagura-chan on her diet."


    "Listen up, Kagura-chan!" As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Kagura, who was standing on the treadmill, and said sternly, "First''s first step! Get ready for running!"


    Kagura obeyed Kawaki''s instructions and made a running posture.


    "Alright! Keep this position, and don''t move!" As he spoke, Kawaki directly raised a camera and took a picture of Kagura from all angles.


    "In the end, as long as you do a caption of this, you''ll be able to lose weight."


    ...


    Gintoki and Shinpachi stared nkly at the caption of "A few monthster..." on Kagura''s head and fell silent...


    "Strange, there are evenmercials on TV. Generally, if you do this, you will lose weight." Kawaki looked at Kagura and asked in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    "It would be a miracle if she slimmed down!" Gintoki and Shinpachi kicked Kawaki to the ground at the same time.


    "But, in those works, you can slim down as long as you do this." Kawaki stood up and exined at the same time, "It''s the same for boys. Just take a few pictures of exercising hard and then add the words "a few monthster... ", they will be muscr men."


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki shouted, "If you don''t have the heart to persevere in exercising for the sake of slimming down, even if you turn "a few monthster..." into "several yearster..." or even "dozens of yearster...", it is impossible to lose weight! It is absolutely impossible!"


    "Eh? Really?" Kawaki was puzzled.

 Chapter 242: For Girls, Appetite Is the Natural Enemy on the Road of Weight Loss!

    Chapter 242: For Girls, Appetite Is the Natural Enemy on the Road of Weight Loss!


    "Well, you two should stop arguing." Shinpachi walked out to mediate and then looked at Kagura, who was holding potato chips and eating on the treadmill. He stretched out his index finger and shook it, saying earnestly, "Kagura-chan, there is no shortcut to losing weight."


    "But..." Kagura said vaguely while stuffing potato chips into her mouth.


    "There is no but!" Gintoki couldn''t help but shout, "If you want to lose weight, put down the things in your hands!"


    Then, Gintoki spat impatiently and continued, "Speaking of which, this is your own business. You even dragged us all here to apany you, which is troublesome, you stinking brat."


    After speaking, Gintoki turned around and said, "Hey, Shinpachi, let''s go. You didn''t reject today''s client, did you?"


    "Oh..." Shinpachi responded and quickly followed. On the way, he didn''t forget to turn around and shout at Kagura, "You can do it, Kagura-chan!"


    ...


    After Kawakipensated the gym for the treadmill at the front desk, he returned to his original spot and found Kagura squatting in the corner with a disappointed face.


    At this time, Kagura was squatting in the corner of the gym, stuffing snacks into her mouth crazily. At the same time, tears were still swirling in her eyes. Around Kagura, a group of youngdies with great figures gathered. At this time, they were surrounding Kagura and whispering. They were also constantlyughing.


    When Kawaki saw this, he immediately rushed over and pulled Kagura away, but the awkward thing was that he didn''t pull her... This time, the surrounding youngdiesughed even louder.


    ...


    In the barbecue shop.


    "Kagura-chan, don''t be unhappy." Kawakiforted Kagura, who was sitting opposite him, "This is your favorite barbecue! Alright, hurry up and eat!"


    "Little uncle..." Kagura raised her head pitifully and looked at Kawaki, "Am I not going back to my original appearance..."


    "In short, you should swallow the barbecue in your mouth first before you speak..."


    "Gulp..." After hearing this, Kagura swallowed the meat in her mouth in one breath. Then, she sniffed her nose and looked at the kids who were running and ying on the road outside the window. "I... I also want to be like them... Woo..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Kawaki quicklyforted her. At the same time, he pushed the tissue paper on the table toward Kagura, "There will be a way! Little uncle will definitely think of a way to make you like them! "


    "Really?" Kagura raised her head and looked at Kawaki pitifully.


    "Of course! You eat first. Let me think of a way." Kawaki promised confidently. Then, he hugged his arm and closed his eyes to start thinking. He kept muttering to himself, "Losing weight... exercise... sweating... losing weight... sweating... losing weight... sweating!! Yes! It''s sweating!"


    Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Kagura with a serious face, "I know! An easy way to lose weight!"


    "Really?!" Kagura said in surprise. At the same time, she poured thest te of barbecue into her mouth.


    "Leave it to little uncle; it will be all right!" Kawaki patted his chest, then stood up, "Let''s go! Little uncle will take you to sweat!"


    "Oh!" After responding, Kagura staggered up.


    ...


    Thirty minutester.


    At this moment, Kagura''s head was covered in sweat as she looked at Kawaki with a pained expression.


    "I can''t take it anymore... I have already reached my limit-aru..."


    "No!" Kawaki looked at Kagura with a serious face, "How can you give up halfway? There is no shortcut on the road to lose weight!"


    "But..." Kagura still wanted to say something, but she was stared at by Kawaki and swallowed thetter half of the sentence.


    "I also know that it''s very hard," Kawaki sighed softly, and his tone became much gentler, "But I had no choice but to do this in order for you to lose weight. I''m really sorry, Kagura-chan. Alright, this is thest piece, and it''s over."


    With that said, Kawaki fished out thest piece of beef from the bottom of the pot full of red peppers floating in front of him and put it on the te in front of Kagura.


    "At least..." Kagura looked at the beef that had been boiled into the same color as chili peppers and felt a shadow in her heart, "At least give me a cup of ice water-aru..."


    "No!" Kawaki shouted seriously, "This is the method I thought of to make you sweat so that you can quickly lose weight! You absolutely can not rely on something like ice water!"


    In the end, Kagura, who could not persuade Kawaki, chose to close her eyes and swallow the beef on the te in pain.


    Coincidentally, this scene was seen by a naturally wavy hair and a sses who had just passed by the window.


    The next moment, the two of them kicked the ss window and Kawaki at the same time.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki, who was lying on the ground angrily, and scolded, "Is this your so-called weight loss?! It''s obviously no different from usual!"


    "I just think that losing weight requires exercise, and the ultimate purpose of an exercise is sweating," Kawaki exined as he got up, "So if we omit the exercise, the final equation is: sweat = weight loss! Simple, the permutation is done!"


    "Your head really should be treated!" Gintoki said anxiously, "How could it be possible to set up that kind of thing? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be faster to take her directly to the sweat?"


    "Oh!" Kawaki praised, "As expected of Gintoki. He could even think of such a method."


    "Shut up, you idiot!" Gintoki was infuriated by this idiot, "I can''t use that method!"


    "You''re right," Shinpachi shrugged, looked at Kawaki, and said, "Although we understand why Kawaki-san wants to help Kagura-chan, Kawaki-san''s method has no effect on Kagura-chan''s weight loss at all."


    "No way!" Kawaki was surprised, "That is the ultimate method that I thought about for a long time! If I can sessfully set up a weight losspany, I can definitely earn a lot of money and redeem myself from Yoshiwara!"


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki cursed, "What "to redeem myself from Yoshiwara?" When did you sell yourself to Yoshiwara? ! "


    "Do you still have the nerve to say that" Kawaki retorted, "Wasn''t it because of you that I was mortgaged to Yoshiwara?! You heartless man!"


    "Hey! Don''t say anymore!" Gintoki hurriedly stopped him, "What kind of terrible line is this? Everyone around is looking at us! Bastard!"


    "Dare to do it or not? You bastard! " Kawaki rolled his eyes and scolded.


    When the people around heard this, they began to whisper.


    [He obviously handsome, but he''s a gay], [what a pity], [that naturally wavy hair is really too much~] and so on...


    Of course, there were also a few youngdies who were excitedly discussing [Did you hear that? That handsome guy seems to be working in a certain shop in Yoshiwara~], [Do you want to go and take a look next time~] such topics.


    "Shut up!" Gintoki said angrily, "Don''t cause any more misunderstandings, bastard!"


    "Well, both of you, calm down," Shinpachi finally couldn''t stand it anymore and walked out to persuade him, "The most important thing now is to let Kagura-chan lose weight, right?"


    Kawaki snorted disdainfully, crossed his arms, and said, "My sweating weight loss method can''t be wrong!"


    "It''s a big mistake!" Gintoki retorted with his hands crossed, "If it''s not an exercise, she wouldn''t have been able to lose a gram!"


    "Is that so..." Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something and pped his hands together, "I understand! How about this?!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki picked up the photo that he had taken for Kagura in the gym and ced them in front of the camera. Then, he took out the photo that Kagura had just eaten hotpot with sweat all over his face andbined the two together a little... The photo of Kagura moving with sweat all over his face appeared!


    "Next..." Kawaki took the ballpoint pen that had appeared out of nowhere and wrote on the photo: [Just like that, several months have passed... ]


    "Again?!" Gintoki kicked Kawaki away again, "It has no effect at all! What is the structure of your head?"


    "Then tell me what you can do!" Kawaki got up and retorted.


    "So didn''t I say it already If you want to lose weight, go exercise, don''t eat!" Gintoki shouted, "I''ve already said it several times, bastard! Did you listen to what I said?!"


    "Can you stop arguing!" Shinpachi was about to explode when he heard the two arguments, "You''re in a public ce right now!"


    Gintoki, "Shut up! You''re just a sses!"


    Kawaki, "Shut up! Virgin sses!"


    "Hey! You two are going too far! How many times do you want me to say it? My real body is not a sses!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "Moreover, what''s with that virgin? Are you looking down on virgin? You have to know that after the age of thirty..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he was punched by Kawaki and Gintoki at the same time.


    "It''s so noisy! You are just a virgin sses!" Kawaki shouted, "Thirty years old? No! Even if you are eighty years old, you are still a virgin!"


    But then, Kawaki found that Kagura, who was originally sitting in the seat, was missing, "Ah, where did Kagura-chan go?"


    "I don''t know." Gintoki rubbed his nose and waved his hand casually, "Maybe she ate too much and went to the bathroom."


    "Then it seems that my sweating weight loss method is also useful," Kawaki murmured, "Then should I consider thepany''s location."


    "I suggest that you go to the hospital and find a brain doctor to take a look first..." Gintoki curled his lips in disdain.


    "What did you say?!"


    The two of them started to strangle each other again...

 Chapter 243: Girls Also Have Moments That They Don’t Want Boys to See!

    Chapter 243: Girls Also Have Moments That They Don¡¯t Want Boys to See!


    At Shimura''s house, Koudoukan.


    "Leave it to me," Otae smiled and looked at Kagura, who was opposite the table. Then she picked up a ss of Baagen-Dazs, "If you want to lose weight, I rmend this, the Baagen-Dazs diet!"


    Looking at Kagura, who was a little confused on the other side of the table, Otae exined, "Ordinary food therapy to lose weight requires fasting. It''s very hard, isn''t it? But if this is the case, there is no need to work hard. You can eat while you lose weight, as long as you eat ice cream. It can form ayer of film so that the food after eating will be inhibited from being absorbed, isn''t amazing?"


    "Ah, very powerful-aru..." Looking at Otae, who was three times bigger than her, Kagura reluctantly echoed.


    "Right~"


    ''Now I finally understand that there is no easy way to lose weight. Also, the person whoes up with this snub method will surely gain weight too.'' Kagura looked at Otae in front of him and thought in her heart.


    At this time, Kawaki, who was standing on the wall of Otae''s house, said with a happy face, "Great~ I thought Kagura-chan was flushed down the toilet~ I didn''t expect it to be here."


    As he said this, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who was sitting on the side, "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, what is the creature sitting opposite Kagura-chan? Is it a new breed of pig?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki was smashed down by the ashtray that Otae threw out.


    "That''s my sister," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    "Please tell me earlier next time..." Kawaki said at the same time as he got up.


    "Ara, aren''t they Kawaki-san and Gin-san?" Otae covered her face and looked at the three people in her courtyard with surprised expressions.


    "Uh, hello." Kawaki whispered into Shinpachi''s ear, "Hey, what happened to your sister? Why did she suddenly be like this?"


    "Actually, I just found out..." Shinpachi said in a low voice, "Maybe she was getting fatter little by little, but I didn''t notice..."


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded.


    "Hmph, the person has been found; let''s go back," Gintoki said nonchntly as he dug his nose.


    "That voice! It''s Gin-san!" Shan''s surprised voice suddenly came from the ceiling above Otae''s head, "Gin-san! It''s me!"


    But then, the ceiling above Otae suddenly split open, and Shan fell down, smashing directly onto the table.


    "Another troublesome guy..." Gintoki murmured, holding his forehead.


    "What is that? Is it a new breed of pigs?" Kawaki pointed at Shan, who was pressing the table down, "Speaking of which, your family raised pigs on the ceiling. It''s really incredible."


    "Maybe they were too hungry. Maybe they went up to the ceiling to find something to eat." Otae exined with a smile. Then, she suddenly thought of something, "Today, Kawaki-san and Gin-san came here with great difficulty. How about I treat you to roasted pigs?"


    "Who are you calling a sow?" Shan stood up and cursed, "Gin-san is the only one who can call me a sow! It''s Gin-san''s nickname for me!"


    "There is no such setting at all! You sow!" Gintoki rolled his eyes, "By the way, you''ve really be a sow now!"


    "Ah! Keep scolding me! I''m starting to get excited!" Shan blushed.


    "It seems that the afternoon tea has been settled," Otae said with a smile. Then he looked at Shinpachi and shouted, "Shin-chan, prepare the ingredients for roasted pig~."


    "Sister, that''s Miss Shan," Shinpachi replied expressionlessly, "Although she has grown a lot bigger, she is undoubtedly Miss Shan."


    "Oh, really?" Otae covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "What kind of attitude is that? It was obviously intentional!" Shan retorted, then crossed her arms and snorted lightly. She thenughed disdainfully, "Miss Otae, you are finished! Can such a body be someone Princess? Even if it is Gin-san, his arm will be broken in an instant! Don''t worry; from now on, leave Gin-san''s happiness to me!"


    "By the way... Miss Shan, you don''t have the right to say this, do you?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "Please find a weight scale to weigh first."


    "I can ept it!" Kondo''s voice suddenly came from the wardrobe, "I can ept it even if Miss Otae bes like this!"


    Seeing Kondo walk out of the wardrobe, everyone was silent.


    However, Kondo did not notice the subtle atmosphere around him. He continued to hold his hands and said, "It doesn''t matter! Even if Miss Otae bes like this, I don''t mind! Even if Miss Otae breaks my arm, I don''t mind! No, not just my arm, even my whole body! This is my love for Miss Otae!"


    Hearing this, Otae walked toward Kondo with a smile on her face...


    Looking at Kondo, who was lying on the ground and rolling his eyes, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi with an expressionless face, "Hey, there are too many animals in your family. There are even goris."


    "No, that is Kondo-san." Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    Kawaki, "..."


    ...


    "Let me make it clear first; I am different from you!" Shan nced at Otae and Kagura beside her and snorted. Then she put down her hand to touch her stomach and exined with a tender face, "In this belly, it is Gin-san''s child... Oh!"


    Before Shan could finish, he was kicked in the stomach by the smiling Otae. After this blow, Shan directly vomited.


    Looking at the pile of mosaic that Shan spat out on the ground, Otae smiled and apuded, "Oh, you have given birth to a slimy child. Congrattions."


    "It''s really boring. Let''s go, let''s go." As he spoke, Gintoki was the first to turn around and leave.


    "Kagura-chan, are you not leaving?" Kawaki asked as he looked at Kagura, who had her head lowered and was thinking about something.


    "No-aru!" Kagura looked up and said with a serious face, "I have already decided! I must definitely slim down! No matter what method I use, I must definitely slim down-aru!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Is that so? Then work hard."


    After saying that, Kawaki also turned around and left.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I still have work to do today. I''ll be leaving first." Shinpachi said to Otae and turned to leave.


    "In that case, let''s work hard together! Kagura-chan!" Otae looked at Kagura with a smile and took out an advertisement.


    Looking at the [Diet Dojo! Just a week, let you get back in good shape! ] advertisement, Kagura and Shan''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go together, Kagura-chan." Otae said with a smile.


    "Oh! Big Sis!" Kagura answered enthusiastically.


    ...


    Five dayster, Yorozuya.


    After a loud bang, Kawaki''s voice rang out.


    "How is it? Are you back?"


    Looking at the door that had turned into ruins again, Gintoki lowered his head and muttered, "I say... how many times has it been? Why can''t you just open the door ande in normally? I''m so tired..."


    "This is already the twentieth time Kawaki-san hase in five days," Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "It''s also the twentieth time our house door was blown up."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki raised his head to look at Shinpachi, who was facing him, and suggested, "How about we don''t install a door in the future? Anyway, as long as there is this guy, there is no meaning for our door existence..."


    "That makes sense..." Shinpachi added expressionlessly.


    "Aren''t the two of you worried?" Kawaki frowned andined, "That kind of Diet Dojo or something, it sounds like that kind of underworld dojo that doesn''t even have a business license. Aren''t you worried about Kagura-chan being bullied?!"


    "How is that possible?" Gintoki waved his hand dismissively, "No matter what, Kagura is not the kind of person who will be wronged."


    "That''s right, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi also looked at Kawaki andforted him, "Kagura-chan is not the kind of person who stays silent after being bullied. And didn''t my sister also go? I believe that my sister will take good care of her."


    "But..." Kawaki''s expression became serious, "What if it was the kind of ck-hearted processing factory that gathered those women in the name of [Diet Dojo], then turned them into pork belly and served them to the dining table?!"


    "Hey! Don''t say such scary things!" Gintoki scolded, "Really, I just ate some pork belly yesterday. Now that you mention it, I feel a little nauseous..."


    "You too?!" Kawaki was shocked, "Actually, so am I! I don''t dare to eat braised pork these days! After seeing it, I feel like I can hear Kagura-chan''s screams."


    "What do you think your niece is..." Gintoki was a little speechless, but then he sighed and suggested, "Can''t you just sneak a look? If you are really worried."


    "But..." Kawaki''s expression became tangled.


    "But?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "So you can only be a virgin," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, waved his hand, and said casually, "The so-called girls also have a moment that they don''t want to let the boys see, especially losing weight. This is all secretly done. The girls only want to hear the boys praise their figures."


    "What do you mean?" Shinpachi was still puzzled.


    "What a dull person," Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth, "I mean, girls prefer to hear things like "You''re in great shape" rather than "You work so hard in losing weight!"


    "Eh?! Is there such a thing?" Shinpachi was shocked.


    "Of course," Gintoki pouted, "So, it''s best if you don''t do anything. When Kagura and your sistere back, you just need to praise them. They will definitely be happy."


    ...


    Another two dayster, Yorozuya.


    Looking at Kagura, who was thinner than before and with lifeless eyes and looked like her body had been hollowed out, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi were silent.


    "To be honest, I really want to know what happened..." Shinpachi muttered.


    "Don''t ask! Shinpachi!" Gintoki said with his hands crossed, "Don''t ask anything! Just praise!"


    "A piece of potato chips... Strongxative... slightly salty taste..." Kagura kept muttering and asionallyughed...


    "Hey! Is this situation really okay?!" Shinpachi shouted, "No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem right!"


    "That''s enough!" Gintoki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and shook his head.


    "In order to celebrate Kagura-chan''s sess in losing weight, little uncle will treat you to a barbecue!" Kawaki suggested with a smile.


    "Really-aru?!" Kagura''s eyes instantly lit up.


    "Hey, she''s resurrected." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "She just heard barbecue and was resurrected! This speed of resurrection was too fast!"


    "It seems that our Kagura-chan really can''t be judged bymon sense..." Gintoki curled his lips and said.


    "Yeah..."


    [Losing weight chapter, finished.]

 Chapter 244: The First Day of Summer Vacation Is the Most Interesting! (Ryugujo Arc Begins)

    Chapter 244: The First Day of Summer Vacation Is the Most Interesting! (Ryugujo Arc Begins)


    Early in the morning, Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki was woken up by Seita''s voice today.


    "Brother Kawaki,e and judge!" Seita angrily opened the door of Kawaki''s room and rushed straight to Kawaki''s bedroom. After opening the bedroom door, he ran in front of Kawaki, who was still asleep, and loudlyined, "Brother Kawaki! Today is the first day of summer vacation! So, it''s okay to take a little rest and not go to the dojo! But Mom just doesn''t agree; you should stand up and judge!"


    Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at Seita expressionlessly. Two secondster, he finally couldn''t help but... flip out.


    "What does it have to do with me!" Kawaki cursed. At the same time, he kicked Seita out of the door, "The constant noise in the early morning is annoying! You smelly brat!"


    "But mom..." Seita''s weak voice came from outside the door, "Moreover, Brother Shinpachi and Big Sister Otae also said that I could rest a little during the summer vacation."


    "I already said that it has nothing to do with me, bastard!" Kawaki scolded again, "Who cares about you! Isn''t it your own business whether you go or not?! Men, when they can stand and pee, should be responsible for their lives! Remember it clearly! Smelly brat!"


    "Does that mean I can not go?" Seita eximed in surprise.


    "I don''t care! If you want to go, go. If you don''t want to go, go to the side and y," Kawaki said impatiently, "In short, please leave my room first and let me sleep."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he heard Seita''s footsteps and his surprised voice, "Mom! Brother Kawaki also said that I could rest on the first day of summer vacation! This time, including Brother Shinpachi and Sister Otae, it''s three to two!"


    "I never said that! Smelly brat!" Kawaki shouted at the door, "Don''t drag unrted people into the water!"


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    Seita drooped his head and looked listless.


    "Alright, eat up all of this." Hinowa smiled and ced arge bowl of rice in front of Seita, "Then you can go to the dojo. You have to work hard today."


    Seita answered dejectedly, then picked up the rice bowl in front of him and started to eat absent-mindedly.


    "Really, to start a quarrel on the morning of the summer vacation," Kawaki muttered disdainfully as he ate, "I could have woken up naturally today. It''s so annoying..."


    Seita retorted, "It''s obviously the first day of summer vacation; why can''t you let me have a good time?"


    "Who cares about you?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "Moreover, please don''tin about this kind of thing to unrted people. The one who makes the decision is yourself, so whether you decide to go or not is your own business. If you want toin about it, you canin to yourself."


    "But..." Seita''s expression instantly became a little disappointed, and then he shouted at Kawaki, "Then, Brother Kawaki, how did you spend your first day of summer vacation when you were a child!"


    "Who remembers that kind of thing?" Kawaki replied impatiently, "And didn''t I already say it? It has nothing to do with me."


    "When Seita said that, I suddenly remembered that Gin-san mentioned it." Hinowa seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She covered her mouth and said with a surprised face, "It seems that Kawaki-san studied in a private school with Gin-san when he was a child."


    "Really?!" Seita was shocked and said, "Did that Gin-san really go to a private school with Brother Kawaki?"


    "Who are you looking down on? Smelly brat," After Kawaki nced at Seita, he spat and continued, "Even I have more knowledge in my stomach than you.


    "That''s great," Hinowa said with a smile. Then, she extended her index finger and suggested, "Then, next time, I''ll leave Seita''s homework to Kawaki-san. This way, I can save money on hiring a tutor."


    "I always feel that you deliberately dug a hole for me to jump into..." Kawaki replied expressionlessly. Then, he waved his hand impatiently, "Who cares? It''s just that kind of thing. I''ll have to trouble you to invite someone else."


    "I''m full..." Seita put down the rice bowl he had only eaten a few mouthfuls and stood up reluctantly, "I''m going to the dojo."


    "You only eat this much today?" Hinowa asked, "Do you feel ufortable?"


    "No," Seita replied with a pout and walked out.


    Looking at Seita''s disappointed back, Hinowa muttered, "Don''t tell me you caught a cold?"


    "How is that possible?" replied Kawaki with a shrug, "All little brats are like this."


    "I see..." Hinowa murmured. Then, she filled up another bowl of rice and handed it to a certain person who was sitting at the side, "Grandpa Hermit, please eat more."


    "Grandpa Hermit? Who is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he looked at the stranger beside Hinowa. Kawaki was so shocked that he could not speak, "You... you... you are?!"


    He saw a bald little old man with a beard and a turtle shell on his back sitting beside him.


    "Turtle... Turtle... Turtle Hermit???!!!" Kawaki was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He pointed at the Turtle Hermit and said incoherently, "What... what happened?!!!! Why is the Turtle Hermit here?!"


    "Ara, I seem to have forgotten to introduce you," Hinowa smiled gently, then pointed to the Turtle Hermit and introduced, "Speaking of which, it was Tsukki who found him at Yoshiwara''s gate."


    "Really?!" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo in surprise, "Did you really pick him up at Yoshiwara''s gate?! Or didn''t youe back from the next studio or Shueisha Office? !"


    "How is that possible, idiot." Tsukuyo snorted disdainfully, "It''s just that a pitiful old man was bleeding from his nose and twitching while lying on the ground at Yoshiwara''s gate, so I brought him back."


    "Hey!" Kawaki shouted, "Stop joking around! We are from two different worlds! Why did the Turtle Hermite to our world? Did Shueisha explode?"


    "I was basking in the sun on the ind in the south, but I was suddenly sucked in by a ck crack." Turtle Hermit crossed his arms and exined, "I thought Son Goku and the others would find out soon, but I haven''t seen them until now. It''s really a headache~."


    "Hey, can you wipe your nose first before you speak?" Kawaki scoffed expressionlessly and then looked at Tsukuyo, "Hey, stay away from him."


    "But the women here are really kind-hearted." Turtle Hermit looked at Tsukuyo and Hinowa with a sly look, "I''m so grateful to see a lovelydy willing to save a lonely old man like me. If you can let me touch your butt, I will be even more grateful."


    Kawaki, "..."


    ...


    After breakfast, Kawaki carried Turtle Hermit directly out of Yoshiwara''s gate, and Tsukuyo also quietly followed him.


    "Really, one by one. They always cause trouble for others." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain. At the same time, he looked at Turtle Hermit, who was constantly sizing up thedies on the side of the road behind him, "Hey, stop looking. The most important thing now is to send you back to your original world first! Although "Dragon Ball" was considered aedy manga at the beginning, it was basically be a fighting manga at ater stage, right? The two worlds arepletely different! So you should go back quickly! "


    "No, I still want to see this scenery. Goku and the others will definitelye to find me. Don''t worry." Turtle Hermit said as he extended his sinful hand toward a youngdy who had just passed by the side of the road.


    "Ah! Pervert!" Feeling her butt being touched, the youngdy turned around and gave him a p. However, because Turtle Hermit was short, this p was epted by the innocent Kawaki.


    "He is obviously a handsome guy, but he still wants to do such a thing," The youngdy blushed and scolded, "If you tell it to me properly, you can do whatever you want in the corner. Why do you have to be sneaky?"


    "Smelly old man!!!" Veins popped up on Kawaki''s face, and then he shouted at Turtle Hermit, "Stop your sinful hand! Why are you still like this in this world?! Do you believe that I will call the police and let you go to prison, bastard!"


    "Little brother, your attitude toward the elderly is really too bad." Turtle Hermit shook his index finger and said with a sigh. His other hand did not forget to touch the youngdy from before again.


    "I already said that if you tell properly, I will do as you say," The youngdy said with a red face, "Why are you doing this on the street? Do you like this? If that''s the case, I can only cooperate with you..."


    "How is that possible!" Kawaki shouted, "Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "All of this was done by that perverted old man!" Kawaki said.


    "What a terrible man," The youngdy spat in disdain, "He did that kind of thing and still refused to admit it. He even framed the elderly. How terrible!"


    After saying that, the youngdy spat again and walked forward without turning back. On the way, she did not forget to turn her head again and spit.


    Kawaki could not help but want to re up. Then he turned around and reached out to point at Turtle Hermit then cursed a few times. However, just as he turned his head, Kawaki felt as if his hand touched something soft.


    Kawaki subconsciously pinched it and asked in confusion, "What is this? It''s soft..."


    Kawaki looked up and finally found that he was touching a certain part of Tsukuyo.


    Time... froze...


    Tsukuyo was stunned at first, then her face turned red, and her eyes became like mosquito coils that kept spinning.


    Kawaki hurriedly stretched out his hand with sweat all over his face and exined incoherently, "That... Would you believe me if I said I didn''t do it on purpose?"


    "Where the hell are you touching!!!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo directly gave Kawaki a shoulder throw. This was not the end. After Kawakinded on the ground, Tsukuyo relentlessly rushed up and beat Kawaki up.

 Chapter 245: Sending an Old Man Home Is the Responsibility of the Police!

    Chapter 245: Sending an Old Man Home Is the Responsibility of the Police!


    "I already said I didn''t do it on purpose!" The bruised Kawaki shouted, "No matter what, I can''t take the initiative to touch your Oppai! Although I really like the Great Oppai, it is definitely not yours!"


    "What kind of perverted speech is that!" Tsukuyo kicked Kawaki away again and scolded, "Don''t you feel ashamed to talk about this on the street?! Don''t you feel shy?!"


    "No, if I don''t even dare to say what I like, I will never be considered a man!" Kawaki retorted as he got up.


    "I will never consider a man someone like you! Who would expose their fetishes on the streets?! Are you an idiot? An absolute idiot!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    "Well, stop arguing," Turtle Hermit on the side came out to smooth things out, "Actually, I think this little brother is right. If you don''t even dare to say what you like, you really can''t be considered a man."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo quieted down. But after hearing Turtle Hermit''s next words, Tsukuyo couldn''t help but flip out again.


    Turtle Hermit raised a finger and said, "Actually, I don''t just like Oppai! I even like butt! I like it the most! Oppai and butt of youngdies!"


    "You are just a pure perverted old man!" Kawaki and Tsukuyo shouted at the same time.


    At the same time, the noise of Kawaki on the street attracted the attention of Toshiro and Sogo, who were patrolling the street.


    "Hey, is it you again? Why are you making so much noise on the street?" Toshiro approached with a cigarette in his mouth. After seeing the person who made the noise clearly, he curled his lips in disdain, "If you continue to quarrel like this, I''ll bring you back to the station for the crime of obstructing public transportation."


    "Boss, what a coincidence." Sogo raised his hand and greeted Kawaki.


    "It''s you guys! Sogo-kun and V-shaped bangs." Kawaki raised his hand and greeted the two of them.


    "Can you properly remember the names of other people?" Toshiro could not help but curse.


    "Right!" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and directly pushed Turtle Hermit in front of Sogo and Toshiro, "Then I''ll leave this old man to the two of you. Sending the lost old man home is the responsibility of the police."


    "Amazing, boss," Sogo praised, "Where did you pick up this turtle?"


    "I didn''t pick him up," Kawaki exined as he pointed at Tsukuyo, "Tsukki was the one who picked him up, so I''ll have to trouble the two of you to send him back."


    "That might be the case, but where should we send him?" Sogo asked in confusion.


    "To the Shueisha Office, of course," Kawaki replied without hesitation, "Those people always have a way to get him back."


    After hearing this, Toshiro, who was at the side, instantly burst out with blue veins and cursed, "We can''t do that kind of thing at all! Tell us where the Shueisha Office is first, bastard!"


    "How would I know?" Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "In any case, this is the responsibility of the police, right? Hurry up and take him away. Don''t bother me anymore."


    "You sure know how to get rid of him!" Toshiro cursed, "Shinsengumi isn''t in charge of the Dragon Ball World either!"


    "It sounds interesting, doesn''t it?" Sogo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then he looked at Turtle Hermit and said, "As long as you use Kamehameha to send the mayonnaise madman over there, I will send you back to your original world."


    "Really?" Turtle Hermit was puzzled, "But it is indeed time to go back. Although the women in this world are also good, I still miss the youngdies in my world more."


    "Ah, really," Sogo said with a smile.


    "Thene on!" Turtle Hermit directly tore his clothes as he spoke and assumed a posture, "Ka me ha... me..."


    "Hey! Wait a minute! Isn''t that posture..." Toshiro panicked in an instant, "Hey! Wait a moment! Someone will die! Someone will definitely die! Wait for me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Turtle Hermit had already shouted thest word, "ha!"...


    Looking at Toshiro, who had fainted from the st, Kawaki sighed, "Hey, hey, that''s amazing! He passed out in one shot."


    ...


    At the same time, Koudoukan.


    Seita pushed open the door and walked in. At the same time, he shouted, "Brother Shinpachi, Sister Otae, I''m here."


    However, what was strange was that no one responded to Seita.


    "Still not up?" Seita asked doubtfully. Then, he walked straight to the dojo. However, just as he walked to the entrance of the dojo, Seita found two small slips of paper pasted on the door.


    [On the first day of the summer vacation, you have to go to the beach to y(cross out) work. Today, Seita-kun will practice alone. - Shinpachi. PS: One can''t bezy.]


    [On the first day of the summer vacation, I made an appointment to go shopping with Kyu-chan. Seita-kun has to work hard alone. - Otae.]


    "What is this?!" Seita''s fragile little heart was hurt a hundred times, "Why do adults have summer vacation, but I don''t!"


    ...


    On arge ship on the sea.


    "Why do I have toe here as well?" Kawaki leaned against the railing and curled his lips in disdain as he muttered, "It''s obviously the first day of summer vacation. I still want to sleep."


    "Boss, don''tin." Sogo asked, leaning against the railing, "I''ve already told him that if we send him back, he must teach us the Kamehameha. Is this reward enough, right?"


    "Really?!" Kawaki eximed in surprise, then rushed to Turtle Hermit, "Will you really teach us Kamehameha?!"


    "Ah, after all, you have also helped an old man like me." Turtle Hermit said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Kawaki bowed and then took out two binocrs from his bosom, "This is just a small gift. There are many young girls on the beach over there!"


    "Really?!" Turtle Hermit grabbed the binocrs in Kawaki''s hand and looked at the shore in the distance.


    "The one on the right wearing a pink bikini is very big, right, old man?" Kawaki also looked at the shore with the binocrs.


    "It''s just so-so. The leopard swimsuit beside her is the best!" Turtle Hermit said with a nosebleed.


    "Huh? I think it''s just like what you said," Kawaki replied, "I still think that pink swimsuit is better. It''s very big, right? It has to be F!"


    "You can''t only look at a woman''s breasts!" Turtle Hermit asked, "Eh? Wait, why is it so dark in front of me? I can''t see anything. What''s going on? Is the sky already dark?"


    "I don''t know," Kawaki replied, "Actually, me too. Everything is dark in front of me, and I can''t see anything,"


    As he spoke, Kawaki stretched out his hand and fumbled in front of him. However, just as he stretched out his hand, Kawaki felt that he had touched something soft. Then, he asked doubtfully, "Old Master, did you bring any dough? Why does it feel soft..."


    Suddenly, Kawaki reacted. He put down his binocrs and looked at Tsukuyo, whose face had turned red once again and eyes into a mosquito coil. His face twitched.


    "That... Actually, this is also an ident..." Kawaki exined with sweat all over his face.


    "Where are you touching?!" Tsukuyo threw Kawaki into the sea, "And why do you carry binocrs with you? How many of your hobbies do you want to expose?"


    ...


    "Speaking of which, why would the people from the Dragon Ball Worlde to our world, boss?" Sogo sat on the ground, puzzled, "Although they are all Shueisha''s works, isn''t this too ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki looked at Turtle Hermit, who was still looking at the beach with a binocr, "Anyway, ording to the old man''s exnation, it seems that something like a space-time rift suddenly appeared. But ording to my guess, it should be that Mr. Akira Toriyama identally knocked over the ink when he was drawing the original manuscript. Then all kinds of unexpected things happened."


    "So that''s how it is." Sogo nodded.


    "Really, each and every one of them will cause trouble for others," Toshiro muttered disdainfully, "Now the production team doesn''t know who to send to apologize."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore," Kawaki waved his hand indifferently, "Moreover, we can be considered to be helping others out. Perhaps Akira Toriyama-sensei will even thank us."


    "I hope so." Toshiro sighed.


    "Speaking of which, Boss, do you like the female character in Dragon Ball?" Sogo asked, "I think the boss should like No. 18 with his personality."


    "How is that possible?" Kawaki waved his hand, "If I have to choose, I will definitely choose Bulma. She is beautiful and rich. After marriage, I just have to stay at home. I don''t have to worry about money at all. That feeling is the best."


    "You just want to stay at home and y games!" Tsukuyomented mercilessly from the side.


    "It''s still Tsukki who understands me," Kawaki praised, "My goal in this life is to stay in my room forever and never go out!"


    Sogo, "..."


    "Speaking of which, what about Sogo-kun? Who is the character you like?" Kawaki asked.


    "Of course, it''s parallel world No. 18," Sogo replied.


    "Huh? Why?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "That woman doesn''t have a good impression of humans at all."


    "Because I feel a sense of aplishment when I train her." Sogo said with a sly smile, "I feel that it will be very interesting."


    "You are right," Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "Hey, one of these two people is darker than the other." Toshiro murmured, then looked at Tsukuyo beside him and asked, "It''s really hard for you to be with this super S every day."


    "No, I can''t say that it''s hard." Tsukuyo lightly puffed out a cloud of smoke and casually replied.


    "Eh?! Really?!" Toshiro was surprised, "I have a very hard life with that S every day, but you did not?! How did you do it?!"


    "Of course..." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took out a few kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom...


    "Ah, I understand," Toshiro replied expressionlessly.

 Chapter 246: Ryugujo: 3

    Chapter 246: Ryugujo: 3


    "Ah~ So slow~" Kawakiy on the deck, bored, "How long will it take to get to the southern ind? I really want to y games..."


    "Indeed, so slow..." Sogo was also lying on the deck with his legs crossed. However, he suddenly thought of something and sat up abruptly. He looked at Kawaki and asked, "By the way, can I really send Master Roshi back to the small ind."


    "I don''t know, even if you ask me." Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "Wasn''t it suggested by V-shaped bangs? "Since you want to send him back, you can only send him back to the small ind." Isn''t that what V-shaped bangs said?"


    "It''s really troublesome," Toshiro, who was cooking at the side, couldn''t help but spit. Then, he raised his hand and looked at the two sticks of grilled fish that were filled with mayonnaise, "Hey, you guys! Do you want to eat?."


    "Hijikata-san, you''re the only one who likes to eat that kind of dog food." Sogo looked at Toshiro and replied.


    "What did you say?!" Toshiro instantly exploded.


    "I don''t need it either." Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Old people should eat properly when it''s time to eat." Master Roshi put down the binocrs in his hands and walked over to Toshiro. He then picked up a grilled fish that was covered with mayonnaise from the grill "Thank you so much, little brother with dead fish eyes."


    "Just call me Toshiro." Toshiro scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Thank you, Toshiro." With that, Master Roshi put the grilled fish into his mouth, took a bite, and began to eat.


    "Do you want some?" Toshiro grabbed mayonnaise''s grilled fish with one hand and continued to eat, while his other hand picked up another skewer and handed it to Tsukuyo, "It''s very delicious."


    "Oh... thank you..." Tsukuyo thanked him as she looked at the grilled fish covered in mayonnaise in her hand. Then, she looked at Toshiro and Master Roshi, who was eating with relish. In the end, Tsukuyo decided to give it a try...


    The result was... Tsukuyo and Master Roshi were lying on the railing and vomiting for a good while.


    "Don''t eat dog food of unknown origin," Kawaki patted Tsukuyo and Master Roshi''s backs at the same time, "The sea has been polluted by you. The sea will be angry."


    "By the way, boss," Sogo came over and pointed to a small raft on the sea not far away, "We seem to have met an acquaintance."


    "Who?" Kawaki was puzzled. At the same time, he looked in the direction Sogo pointed, "It''s them!"


    ...


    At the same time, on the small raft...


    "A long, long time ago~ Urashima~."


    "After a sea turtle who loves to take pictures was caught~."


    "He takes them to the Ryugu Pce~."


    Kagura sat at the front of the raft with an umbre and hummed her own song excitedly.


    Gintoki sat behind Kagura. The short middle-aged man behind Gintoki was rowing a boat with a turtle shell on his back. He wore sses and a mole on the left side of his nose. His name was Kamenashi. He was a turtle from Ryugu Pce.


    Shinpachi sat at the end of the boat, his face also full of excitement.


    "Little girl, can you stop singing?" Kamenashi listened to Kagura''s singing and could not help but feel a little helpless, "If this song spreads out, I will be in trouble."


    "Yahoo!" Kagura shouted excitedly, "A summer vacation at Ryugu Pce!"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Ryugu Pce to really exist," Shinpachi, who was at the end of the boat, couldn''t help but sigh. Then he suddenly thought of something and looked at Kamenashi and asked, "Does Urashima Tarou also exist?"


    "Yes," Kamenashi replied while rowing the boat, "Although I don''t know him. Our first guest was called Urashima. Nowadays, we just call all our customers "Urashima-san."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi excitedly shouted to Gintoki in front of him, "Did you hear that, Gin-san?! We have be "Urashima-san"! Don''t you think it is cool?! We could go down in history!"


    "I heard it, but I really don''t care." Gintoki held his hands and said without looking back. Then he turned his head slightly and nced at Kamenashi behind him, "But... You''ve been calling us "customer" over and over again. Don''t tell me you intend on charging us money?"


    Kamenashi, who was rowing a boat, quickly stopped and turned to exin to Gintoki, "How is that possible! It''s true that Ryugu Pce is a prestigious ce that only selected customers can enter, and it''s a holy part of the sea that no one can enter with simply arge sum of money. But! Although we turtles look like we turtle are loyal creatures! Just like how the sea waves advance and retreat. It is the rule of the sea to repay kindness!"


    "I have never seen that kind of turtle," Gintoki said casually.


    "So!" Kamenashi changed the topic and took out a few coupons from his body, "This time, I will give you a special...all-you-can-drink coupons..."


    Before he finished his words, Gintoki''s fist and Kagura''s foot hit Kamenashi''s face and scolded at the same time, "Make it free of charge!"


    "I got it," Kamenashi, whose nose was bleeding and his sses were broken, smiled again and said, "This time, I will offer a special double point card..."


    Before he finished, they still used the same move as before on his face.


    "Make it free of charge!" Gintoki and Kagura shouted again.


    "I got it," The more seriously injured Kamenashi took out two bottles of detergent from his body and said with a smile, Add the detergent..."


    Kagura and Gintoki still did not give Kamenashi the chance to say what he wanted. One person punched, and the other kicked. At the same time, they scolded, "What kind of store is that!"


    ...


    "Speaking of which, how long will it take to reach Ryugu Pce?" Gintoki supported his chin and frowned slightly. He then said with a little impatience and disgust in his tone, "We have been floating on the sea for nearly two hours, haven''t we? Don''t you have a ship license? Don''t you have a ship that can arrive at any time?"


    "Because there was a personal ident with the dolphin before, the case is still under trial..." Kamenashi exined weakly with some embarrassment.


    "Do you still have a criminal record?" Shinpachiined.


    "Hey, hey, spare me," Gintoki frowned and sighed, "I''ll turn into an old grandpa before I open the treasure box..."


    However, at this moment, Gintoki heard a familiar voiceing from behind him. He subconsciously turned around and saw a speedboat speeding toward them. There were also a few familiar people on the speedboat...


    ...


    "Hey, Kagura-chan," Kawaki leaned against the railing and smiled at Kagura, who was sitting on a small wooden raft, "Are you also sending Master Roshi to the small ind?"


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "Then why is there a Master Roshi on your ship?" Kawaki pointed at the little raft and asked doubtfully.


    "No, this Kamenashi-san is just an ordinary turtle," Shinpachi exined.


    "We are going to Ryugu Pce to spend our summer vacation-aru!" Kagura shouted excitedly.


    "Ryugu Pce?" Kawaki was a little confused and then waved his hand with a look of disapproval, "Stop joking; how could there be such a thing."


    Toshiro snorted with a cigarette in his mouth, "Yes, yes, how could there be such a thing? You are most likely deceived by a turtle from somewhere."


    "No, no, there really is!" Kamenashi, on the side, was anxious and quickly defended, "I am the messenger of Ryugu Pce!"


    "But then again, what are you guys doing in this ce?" Gintoki curled his lips in disdain, "You even brought a suspicious-looking old turtle? Don''t tell me you guys want to go to Ryugu Pce for summer vacation like us?"


    "So didn''t you say it all?" Kawaki replied, "It should be to send Master Roshi to his small ind."


    "There must be a limit to how much you want to joke," Gintoki waved his hand dismissively, "How is that possible?"


    "No, boss," Sogo pointed at Master Roshi and exined, "This is the real Master Roshi. He just used the real Kamehameha."


    "Huh?! Really?!" Gintoki twitched his eyes as he looked at the little old man on the speedboat with his hands behind his back.


    "Then, I won''t disturb you." Kawaki smiled and said, "The next time we meet, I will definitely say that I have be a Super Saiyan! Bye, Gintoki!"


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki raised his hand and shouted, "Pay a little attention to me, bastard! Why did Old Master Roshie to our world?! Exin to me clearly!"


    "It seems to be because Akira Toriyama-sensei identally knocked over the ink when he was drawing the original manuscript," Kawaki exined with his chin propped up, "So there was a space-time crack or something like that."


    "How is that possible for that kind of thing to happen!" Gintoki cursed, "Why would a space-time crack appear when you just knock over the ink?! It''spletely iprehensible, bastard!"


    "That''s right," Kawaki replied with a smile, "To be honest, I don''t really understand it, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki said excitedly, "Master Roshi said that if we send him back, he will definitely teach us Kamehameha! Then, bye bye, Kagura-chan, Gintoki!"


    With that, the small speedboat Kawaki was on sped off, leaving Gintoki and the others'' raft far behind.


    ...


    "Gin-chan," Kagura tugged at the corner of Gintoki''s clothes and said with some disappointment, "I also want to learn Kamehameha."


    "How could there be that kind of thing?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "I think they were tricked by that old turtle."


    "But that old turtle is really exactly the same as Old Master Roshi, Gin-san." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "This is really bad, Gin-san. Something big is definitely going to happen to the production team, Gin-san. Maybe the fans of the Dragon Ball willin, Gin-san."


    "That idiot..." Gintoki gritted his teeth and muttered.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki heard the sound of the engineing closer and closer behind him. He subconsciously looked back and saw a huge yacht quickly approaching. The two people standing on the deck of the yacht seemed to be somewhat familiar...

 Chapter 247: Ryugujo: 4

    Chapter 247: Ryugujo: 4


    "Sister! Kyubei!" Shinpachi looked at the two people on the deck of the yacht that had stopped and shouted in surprise.


    "Ara, Shin-chan," Otae asked in surprise, "Why are you in the middle of the ocean?"


    "I should be the one asking you that." Shinpachi replied, "Weren''t you supposed to be shopping with Miss Kyubei?"


    At this moment, a muscr turtle with bronze skin and shiny hair, wearing sunsses and a turtle shell with chest hair, dragged a tuna that had just been caught and slowly walked toward Otae from the end of the yacht. His bronze skin shone under the sunlight.


    "Otae-chan, Kyu-chan," The tough-looking turtle asked, "I just caught a pretty good tuna. Shall we have it on the way to Ryugu Pce?"


    "Wh... what! That turtle!" Looking at the super ssy turtle, Shinpachi''s tongue was tied up.


    "Super stylish!" Kagura eximed in surprise, "And it''s ck and shiny!"


    "He also caught a tuna fish! And it even has chest hair!" Shinpachi continued.


    "Is that really a sea turtle?" Gintoki found it hard to believe.


    However, at this time, Shinpachi was the first to react and looked at Otae with a shocked face, "Sister... Sister, are you also... sending Master Roshi back to his small ind?"


    "How is that possible!" Gintoki punched Shinpachi, "How did youe to this conclusion? Why did you not think that they have the same goal as us? Also, that turtle doesn''t look like Master Roshi at all!"


    "Ah, you''re right." Shinpachi rubbed the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Actually, we just happened to save his daughter from the bad guys," Kyubei, who was wearing a light-colored kimono, exined, "Although we said we didn''t need it, he still insisted on inviting us to Ryugu Pce."


    "It''s rare to see bad guys like that in modern times, but thanks to Kyu-chan and Miss Otae," The tough-looking turtle sighed with his hands crossed and then looked at the two people beside him, "We should get moving. Ryugu Pce is very crowded at this time. We have to hurry up."


    "Oh, okay." Kyubei nodded.


    "Goodbye, Shin-chan, everyone." Otae smiled and waved at Shinpachi and the others, "Although I don''t know what you are doing here, it is very dangerous. Go back to thend quickly."


    "Hey! Wait a minute, sister! Take us with you!" Shinpachi quickly shouted.


    However, before Shinpachi could finish his words, the yacht had already started moving and quickly left them behind.


    ...


    "Hey!" Ginshi roared while grabbing the turtle shell on Kamenashi''s chest, "What''s going on? Why are there other turtles? Didn''t you say that we can''t enter Ryugu Pce so easily? What''s up with that turtles?! Why is there such a difference in treatment?"


    "Gin-san now is not the time to quarrel!" Shinpachi quickly pulled away the two people, "The other party just said that Ryugu Pce is very crowded. We have to hurry up!"


    After Gintoki snorted disdainfully, he and Shinpachi took the paddle from Kamenashi''s hand, and at the same time, they rowed vigorously.


    "Damn it! How can we lose like this?! Our summer vacation!" Gintoki shouted.


    However, at this moment, a huge warship stopped next to Gintoki and the others. Compared to it, Gintoki and the others'' small wooden rafts were like little ants.


    "What is that!!" Shinpachi looked at the warship on the side, and his eyes almost popped out, "Ah, no, the two people in it are..."


    They saw a turtle standing side by side with Hasegawa on the deck of the warship while wearing a white navy hat. There was a horrifying scar under his eyes. He had a beard and a tall and sturdy body. He looked like he was not to be trifled with.


    "Hey, it''s not good," Gintoki murmured, "This turtle doesn''t look easy to mess with."


    "Hey, Gin-san." At this time, Hasegawa also noticed Gintoki and others on the small wooden raft on the side. He scratched his head and exined, "I originally wanted to jump off the cliff tomit suicide, but I was saved by this turtle. Now he is going to take me to Ryugu Pce."


    "Not only was that turtle not saved, but he also ran to save people," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Hasegawa-san, I''ve caught a good Suga Shikao. Shall we finish him off before we get to Ryugu Pce?" The turtle captain suggested to Hasegawa.


    "What do you mean by Suga Shikao?! How are you going to finish him off?!" Shinpachi retorted.


    (Suga Shikao: A famous Japanese musician and singer-songwriter.)


    At this moment, a crew member on the warship rushed to the captain and shouted anxiously, "Not good! Captain! There are two unknown ships in front of us. They are rushing in our direction!"


    "What?" The captain instantly picked up a binocr and looked at the front of the warship. He saw a yacht and a speedboat quickly approaching.


    "It''s nothing! It''s just two small boats!" The captain waved his hand disapprovingly, "Just fire the cannons on them! How dare they stop us from going to Ryugu Pce! Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable! We have to bring light to the hopeless Masao! No one can stop us! Fire!"


    "Yes!" After hearing this, the turtle soldier quickly ran off to carry out his captain''s orders.


    "Hey, this is bad, Gin-san." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki expressionlessly, "This is really bad. Let''s go back."


    But then, Shinpachi reacted. Looking at the two ships that were rapidly approaching from not far away, his eyes twitched, and he muttered, "Two ships... two ships... Could it be... Sister and Kawaki-san?"


    At the same time, Kawaki''s voice was heard. They saw Kawaki standing at the bow of the ship and shouting, "Hey! Run! The waves that are hundreds of meters high areing! It will kill people!"


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Gintoki said disapprovingly, "How can there be waves that are hundreds of meters high?"


    "It''s true!" Otae''s voice rang out, "Quick, turn around and run! Shin-chan!"


    "Young people nowadays even make a fuss about small waves." The turtle captain spat in disdain and then looked at Hasegawa, "Don''t you think so, Hasegawa-san?"


    But he saw Hasegawa shivering and pointing his finger into the distance, "It''s true! Captain! Let''s turn around and run!"


    "Don''t be silly..." The captain still had a look of disapproval on his face, but when he looked back, he instantly lost hisposure, "How... How is this possible?! How can there be such waves!"


    Looking at the ocean waves that could cover the sky and cover the earth, everyone was stunned. But in less than a second, everyone reacted.


    Then, whether it was Gintoki and the others or the warship on the side, the reactions of both sides were astonishing - they turned the bow and fled desperately!


    "Stop joking!" Gintoki shouted, "I don''t want to die here!! Shinpachi, use more strength for me!!"


    However, it was obvious that the waves'' speed was faster than their boat...


    At this critical moment, an unfamiliar voice sounded.


    "Ka... me... ha... me... ha!!!"


    After the dazzling white light, everyone finally saw the young man who had just shouted this on the yacht where Kawaki was. It was a young man wearing a martial artist uniform, with hair like a hedgehog and an explosive figure.


    "Grandpa, don''t run around next time, okay?" The young manined as he looked at Master Roshi, "It took me a long time to locate your aura."


    "It''s you, Go**." Master Roshi greeted him.


    "Let''s go back, grandpa." With that, the young man ced his hand on Master Roshi''s shoulder. The index finger and middle finger of his other hand were side by side, and the fingertips were stuck to his forehead. Finally, he nced at the petrified people on the spot, "Although I don''t know what happened, thank you for taking care of Grandpa. Goodbye, everyone."


    At this time, Kawaki suddenly reacted and shouted at Master Roshi, "Wait a minute! You still haven''t told us the secrets of Kamehameha!"


    "Momentum! The secrets of Kamehameha is mome..." Before he finished speaking, the young man and Master Roshi disappeared from the spot.


    "Hey, Gin-san, that young man just now was Go..." After being speechless for a while, Shinpachi turned his head mechanically to look at Gintoki, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "No!" Gintoki said with a serious face, "Don''t say that name, Shinpachi! It was just a dream you had just had! Nothing happened! We didn''t see anything!"


    "You... you are right." Shinpachi forced a smile, "How is that possible? We must have seen the mirage on the sea."


    "Momentum?" Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered to himself, "So the reason why I can''t release ki waves is that I don''t have enough momentum..."


    "Don''t you believe it in the end?!" Shinpachi retorted loudly.


    However, at this moment, Otae noticed that a small ck crack had appeared on the surface of the sea, and the surrounding seawater was flowing there.


    "That is..." Otae covered her mouth as she pointed at the narrow ck crack.


    "That should be the ink that Akira Toriyama-sensei identally spilled." Kawaki crossed his arms and nodded.


    "It disappeared!" Shinpachi eximed in surprise as he watched the ck crack disappear bit by bit, "It seems that Akira Toriyama-sensei has already wiped the ink off!"


    "It seems that it is true," Gintoki replied. However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki noticed that the sunlight above his head was blocked, "What happened? Why did it suddenly get dark?"


    "Ah... Ah..." Shinpachi patted Gintoki''s back and said incoherently, "No, Gin-san, look behind us..."


    "Behind us? Why..." Gintoki subconsciously looked behind him and instantly stopped thinking. He saw a wave that was much higher than before rushing towards them.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Kawaki said, "Just now, Master Roshi has already handed over the profound mysteries to us! As long as we have enough momentum, we can definitely defeat it!"


    With that, Kawaki assumed the posture of Kamehameha.


    "I understand!" Gintoki responded and also assumed the posture. At the same time, Toshiro and Sogo also assumed the posture.


    "Ka... me... ha... me... ha!!!" The four people shouted at the same time.


    However... nothing happened, and the waves still came down...

 Chapter 248: Did You Suffer? (Ryugujo: 5)

    Chapter 248: Did You Suffer? (Ryugujo: 5)


    "Ah, howe nothing happened?" Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered, "It''s so strange Master Roshi said momentum earlier, is it because the momentum is not enough?"


    "Idiot!" Tsukuyo pointed at the waves that were about to hit and scolded, "Can you see what''s the situation now?!"


    "Ah, the situation doesn''t seem to be too good..." Kawaki scratched his head andughed.


    "This is not doesn''t seem to be too good!" Shinpachi roared, "We are going to die!"


    "You are wrong!" Kawaki seriously criticized, "It should be said that the youth is finished!"


    "It''s all..." Before Shinpachi could finish, the waves had already drowned everyone...


    ...


    "Uh... uh..." Shinpachi murmured and finally opened his eyes. Then, he slowly got up.


    "I didn''t die! That''s great!" Looking at his hands, Shinpachi was pleasantly surprised. But when Shinpachi stood up and nced at his surroundings, he could no longer smile.


    "Could it be! Am I in trouble?!" Looking at the sea in front of him and the ind behind him that was like a primeval forest, Shinpachi panicked a little.


    ...


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi kept shouting along the coastline, "Kawaki-san! Kagura-chan! Tsukuyo-san! Kamenashi-san! Is there anyone here?!..."


    Shinpachi shouted for almost half an hour, but no one responded to him. At this time, Shinpachi finally realized something...


    Shinpachi kept searching the small ind. As he walked, he walked to a stone cave that looked like a natural cave. He looked up at the cave, and his eyes suddenly widened...


    Looking at the human-shaped skeleton in the cave and the countless "" words written on the ground in front of the skeleton, Shinpachi finally had to believe the fact that he was in trouble.


    ...


    ''This is not Ryugu Pce at all...'' Shinpachi hugged his legs and lowered his head in disappointment as he sat on the beach, ''There is no sumptuous food here, no beautiful dancer, nor the princess of Ryugu Pce...''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi raised his head and looked at the sea in front of him with tears streaming down his face. He shouted in a broken voice, "Why!! Why is my summer vacation like this?! Why is it my summer vacation like Robinson Crusoe?! Why is it a deserted ind?!"


    After shouting, Shinpachi knelt down and knocked heavily on the sand a few times with his fist. At the same time, he kept muttering, "Why?! What''s the reason?! Is my remaining life... really going to be spent on a deserted ind? I can''t ept it! I really can''t ept it!"


    Then, Shinpachi''s tears fell again...


    "My wish...the wish to get rid of virginity, the wish to revive the dojo...all...all can''t be fulfilled!!"


    Thinking that he would be like Robinson, who was discovered decadester. The fear in his heart grew when he thought about the Shinpachi, who faced different things when he returned home in a few decades.


    "No!" Shinpachi quickly pped his face heavily, then wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and stood up, "Don''t think that way, Shinpachi! You have to think about it in a positive way, Shinpachi! Gin-san and the others are definitely still alive! They will definitelye to save me for sure! Before that, I have to do my best to survive! "


    After saying that, Shinpachi nced at the wooden stick on the beach, then walked straight over and picked it up. Then, he drew a huge "SOS" on the ground.


    After doing all this, Shinpachi put down the wooden stick and looked up at the sun in the distance. His eyes were determined, ''That''s right! Now is the time to be positive! The world is a mirror that reflects your heart! Due to the distracting thoughts in your heart, the world you see will also be dyed in a color that matches it!''


    ''Why don''t you enjoy the current situation, Shinpachi?! This is the deserted ind! Such perfect solitude is hard to experience elsewhere!''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi''s mood finally rxed a lot. Then, without any exnation, he pulled off his beach pants and sses, closed his eyes, and ran wantonly on the beach with a peaceful face.


    ''I feel rxed all of a sudden...'' As Shinpachi ran, he suddenly jumped up, opened his arms, and looked peaceful, ''Moreover, I finally discovered that what I took off was not my clothes, but the armor around my heart! In our daily life, before we know it, we all have donned a thick and heavy armor around our hearts in order not to hurt ourselves and to live better''


    ''What exactly are we afraid of?'' Shinpachi did not stop, still running recklessly, ''Now that I''ve shed the armor that had me shackled, now that I''m honest towards everything. My heart has merged with the wind; my body has merged with Nature! Now, I can feel it! The trees, water, and the sun are all inside me! That''s right; I am part of this world. This world is also part of me!''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi''s eyes overflowed with tears of joy, and he shouted, "That''s right! I''m not alone!"


    However, from the corner of his eyes, Shinpachi saw the people standing at the side looking at him expressionlessly(Kawaki, who covered Kagura''s eyes, while Gintoki, Tsukuyo, Kyubei, and Otae, covered their mouths in disbelief. The expressionless Toshiro and Sogo, as well as Hasegawa, who was trembling slightly, covering his mouth and trying to hold back hisughter.)


    ''I''m really not alone!!'' Shinpachi silently stopped, then turned around and silently put on his beach shorts. Of course, he did not forget to put on his sses.


    "Ahahaha," Hasegawa finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst outughing while clutching his stomach, "What the hell are you doing? I''m dying ofughter, hahaha..."


    "You should be thest one tough, right?!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and cursed, "When I found you, you were about the same as Shinpachi, right?! No, it wasn''t the same; it was exactly the same!"


    Everyone sent a look of disdain at the same time.


    "I just thought that I was the only one left..." Looking at everyone''s teasing eyes, Hasegawa hurriedly exined, "That''s why I held the idea of "I am the only one left on the earth". I just wanted to step on the elerator and throw everything away!"


    "Shin-chan, you..." Otae covered her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Shinpachi, who was smiling.


    "Sister, and everyone, it turns out you are all safe and sound." Shinpachi said with a smile and then patted his chest with a look of lingering fear, "I am really worried to death. If something happened to everyone..."


    Everyone: Hey, this kid is going to turn over all those just now!


    "But, you just..." Otae hesitated.


    "What? What''s wrong with me?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully. Then, he propped up his chin and muttered, "My memory just now seemed to be a little chaotic. I only remember that I started searching for you after I woke up. Then, I met you."


    Everyone: This kid is really ready to fool the past!


    "But..." Otae still wanted to say something but was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Don''t say anymore, Miss Otae!" Kawaki shook his head, "We can just pretend that nothing happened just now! Shinpachi-kun has indeed reached the age where he would do strange things!"


    "I see..." Otae murmured. Then she looked at Shinpachi again with a smile and said, "But it''s really great. Everyone is safe and sound."


    "You''re right, hahaha..." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head andughed. Then, he turned to look at Kawaki and whispered, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay," Kawaki chuckled, "You should know that at your age, Gintoki is even more violent than you. Every morning, you will be able to see a lot of crumpled things in the trashcan in Gintoki''s room..."


    Before Kawaki could finish his sentence, Gintoki covered his mouth.


    "Shut up, you idiot!" Gintoki cursed in a low voice, his veins popping out, "You''re talking about twopletely different things!"


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. Everyone encountered a sea disaster on their way to Ryugu Pce. In the end, we all washed away onto this deserted ind." Hasegawa hugged his hands and analyzed.


    At this time, everyone gathered in a group, stood on the hot beach, and began to analyze the current situation.


    "No!" Kawaki retorted, "It''s not Ryugu Pce! It should be sending Master Roshi back to his small ind!"


    "Shut up!" Gintoki shouted, "You won''t be happy if you don''t cause trouble for the production team for a day!"


    "Isn''t it good that everyone is fine?" Otae said.


    "What''s so good about it? We have no ships to leave this ce, as well as the means to contact the outside world for help; there are no houses or food." Gintoki shrugged helplessly, "What should we do?"


    "But in this kind of ce, no one will care if we kill Hijikata-san." Sogo stretched out his index finger and said seriously.


    "Shut up for me!" Toshiro scolded, "You are the one who is more dangerous than the current situation!"


    Ignoring Toshiro and Sogo, who was in the middle of a fight, Kyubeiforted, "With so many brains gathered, no matter if it is a deserted ind or something, they will definitely be able to survive. The things we should think about right now are the way to leave this ce and the way to survive until we leave."


    "That''s right," Gintoki nodded, then directly pointed at Kawaki and suggested, "Then, let''s identify this guy as the captain before that. This guy is the toughest among us. If he is the captain, we will definitely survive."


    "Don''t joke around. Who wants to be that kind of thing?" Kawaki waved his hand and impatiently declined, "It''s too troublesome."


    "Can''t you be a little more responsible?!" Gintoki scolded, "Aren''t you the one who caused us to fall into this kind of situation?!"


    "Do you want to me me even for this kind of thing?!" Kawaki shouted, "If you want someone to me, then me the ink... woo woo..."

 Chapter 249: Ryugujo: 6

    Chapter 249: Ryugujo: 6


    Before Kawaki could finish, Gintoki and Shinpachi covered his mouth at the same time.


    "Shut up! How much trouble do you want to cause? You bastard!" Gintoki scolded.


    "Kawaki-san, you can''t say those words at all." Shinpachi quickly reminded, "It will arouse the disgust of the Dragon Ball fans!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry," Kawaki whispered.


    "Since you are unwilling to be the captain..." Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He crossed his arms and suggested, "Then first, consider the method to decide the captain, and then decide the candidate of the captain."


    "Then let the captain decide by the method of deciding the captain to decide the candidate for the captain." Otae continued.


    "Hey! It''s too troublesome!" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin, "The whole world has be a captain!"


    "Since it''s too troublesome, let Hasegawa-san be the captain." Gintoki dug his nose and said casually, "He is the eldest, and he should be very good at surviving on a deserted ind."


    "Don''t use that kind of annoying tone." Hasegawa frowned andined, "I don''t want to be the captain here!"


    "That''s right, Madao only needs to be responsible for pulling the curtains-aru," Kagura said.


    "What kind of work is that?!" Hasegawa retorted, "And where are the curtains here?!"


    "I''m talking about pulling the curtains of life," Kagura replied.


    "Hey! What you just said is clearly [Go Die]!" Hasegawa shouted, "Does it mean that you want me to die?!"


    "Then..." Tsukuyo, who was at the side, finally couldn''t help but speak out and took out several kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom, "Why don''t we use the kunai to decide?"


    "Ah, is it drawing lots?" Shinpachi sighed, "Miss Tsukuyo is quite reliable sometimes."


    "Ah, it can be considered drawing lots," Tsukuyo replied and then waved kunai in front of everyone, "Mixing a kunai with the captain''s name written on it into the ordinary kunai..."


    "And then start drawing lots?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "No, after throwing it out, whoever the kunai with captain written on it hit is the captain." Tsukuyo continued.


    "There is no such method of drawing lots!" Shinpachi shouted, "ording to this method, no matter if we get the captain or not; everyone will be killed! What is this? [Death lottery]?!"


    ...


    "Then, the most important thing now is to search this ind first," said Kyubei, "Our group will be divided into food and exploration group."


    "Well, please add an afternoon nap group." Sogo raised his hand and said. At this time, Sogo was lying on the beach with an eyepatch. Beside him was Kawaki, who had inserted an umbre on the sand and was snoring under the shadow of the umbre.


    Seeing this scene, Tsukuyo threw a kunai at Kawaki expressionlessly. At the same time, Toshiro also lifted Sogo up with his blue veins popping out.


    "Indeed." Kyubei propped up her chin and muttered, "If we want to spend the night here, we do need a stable residence. Then, we will add in the group [Find a ce for everyone to sleep in]. It is called [sleep group] for short."


    "And also the curtain group-aru!" Kagura raised her hand and said, then pointed to Hasegawa.


    "The curtain group!" Hasegawa shouted, "Why are you pointing at me? Am I only capable of doing that kind of thing in your eyes?!"


    However, at this moment, Otae raised her hand with a face full of excitement, "Hey! Then I can enter the food group! I can''t wait to show my extraordinary cooking skills!"


    "Oh my! Let''s add another group, the chemistry poisoning group." Gintoki looked at Kyubei and suggested.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki was sent flying by Otae, who had rolled up her sleeves.


    "It''s really troublesome," Toshiro spat disdainfully and then took out several bottles of mayonnaise from his bosom, "There is no other way. In order to survive, temporarily put me in the food group."


    "Well, sorry to interrupt," Sogo raised his hand and looked at Kyubei, "Can you add another dog food group?"


    "You want to get beaten up, kid!" Toshiro rolled his eyes.


    ...


    The final grouping was...


    Exploration Group: Kawaki, Gintoki, Kagura, Toshiro, and Sogo.


    Looking for a residence(sleep group): Shinpachi, Tsukuyo, and Kyubei.


    Food Group: Hasegawa and Otae.


    The exploration group was responsible for exploring the entire ind, including obtaining fresh water and other resources, so the number was the most.


    Looking for a residence group was as literal.


    Food Group also.


    ...


    Looking at the fish that Hasegawa caught, Otae praised, "Truly amazing, Hasegawa-san."


    "Hehe," Hearing this, Hasegawa, who was carrying a fishing rod, rubbed his nose with a little pride. Then, he smiled embarrassedly, "I am a man of the sea after all. As long as I have branches and bait, this kind of thing is nothing."


    "How amazing." Otae smiled again and praised, "No matter what kind of trash you are, the gods will still give you a skill~."


    "Uh... ha." Only then did Hasegawa finally react. Heughed bitterly, "So you''re justplimenting the gods."


    "But..." Otae looked at the fish in front of her and frowned slightly. She then said bitterly, "Although I have ingredients, how should I cook? Although I have tried many methods, I just can''t create a fire."


    Looking at the board and the stones that acted as board pieces on the beach behind Otae, Hasegawa could not help butin, "You said that you had tried many methods, but you are obviously ying, right? Is it ying Go?"


    "When my father was still alive, he always sparked a lot of sparks around the gameboard. Otae exined.


    "It''s impossible to light with that spark!"


    "Right!" Otae suddenly thought of something and asked, "Hasegawa-san smokes, right? Do you have a lighter or something?"


    "Sorry, it fell into the sea," Hasegawa sighed helplessly and then adjusted his sunsses, "At that time, I only cared about protecting this sunsses with all my might."


    "I see... That''s really a headache." Otae frowned and said bitterly.


    "Actually, I want to smoke one too," Hasegawa pleaded, "Think of a way, Miss Otae."


    "Ah! I got it!" Otae suddenly thought of something, then stood up and came in front of Hasegawa. "Can I borrow your sunsses, Hasegawa-san?"


    "Eh? What? What''s wrong?" Although he said this, Hasegawa still obediently handed his sunsses to Otae.


    Otae put the sunsses on the ground and exined with a smile, "I have a good idea. Just wait and see."


    "Hey, let me make a statement first," Hasegawa reminded, "Don''t even think about using a lens to focus the light and start a fire."


    "Just watch" As she said that, Otae raised a stone and smashed it directly at the sunsses. The sunsses... shattered.


    "You just want to smash it?!"


    "And then..." Then, Otae took out the match from her bosom, lit it, and threw it on the broken sunsses. The match instantly lit up the broken sunsses, "That''s it."


    "Didn''t you bring matches with you?!" Hasegawa asked angrily, "What''s the use of smashing my sunsses?!"


    ...


    At the same time, the exploration group in the forest was actively practicing... Kamehameha...


    "Ka.. me.. ha.. me... ha!!" 3


    "Sure enough, it still won''t work." Kawaki frowned and propped up his chin as he muttered, "What exactly is missing? What exactly is the momentum that Old Master Roshi is talking about? I feel that it is already very imposing."


    "It must be because the momentum is not enough!" Gintoki analyzed with his hands crossed, "If the momentum is enough, it can definitely be released."


    "That makes sense-aru!" Kagura agreed and then once again assumed the posture of a Kamehameha, shouting, "Ka.. me.. ha.. me... ha-aru!!"


    "No, no!" Kawaki hurriedly corrected, "It''s not like this at all! Aru doesn''t need to be added!"


    "But if I don''t say this, I feel that something is wrong-aru." Kagura wrinkled her nose and replied, "This is my important persona-aru!"


    "It''s fine to put that persona aside for a bit." Gintoki waved his hand, "The most important thing right now is to learn the profound mysteries that Master Roshi taught us across the world."


    "Oh! I got it!" Kagura replied.


    "Then, again! This time, we must use all our momentum, understand?!" Kawaki shouted.


    Then, the three of them began a new round of attempts...


    At the same time, Toshiro and Sogo, who had just finished searching half of the forest, walked over. Seeing this scene, Toshiro kicked the three of them away at the same time with an expressionless face.


    Then, he shouted with veins popping out, "Give me a break! You bastards! Is this the time to do something like this?!"


    "You should stop before you go too far, Hijikata." Sogo said mercilessly, "Didn''t you secretly try it a few times when you said you were going to the toilet?"


    "Shut up!" Toshiro scolded with a red face, "How did you know about that? Did you follow me when I went to the toilet?"


    "No, I just wanted to kill you when you went to the toilet." Sogo exined, "Don''t worry, Hijikata. I''m not the Chief. I won''t do that kind of stalking."


    "You''re even scarier than a stalker! You''re a super sadist!" Toshiro shouted.


    "It hurts, it hurts; what are you doing, V-shaped bangs?" Kawaki rubbed his head as he stood up andined in a low voice.


    "Could it be that you''ve already learned it?! Oogushi-kun?" Gintoki also stood up and curled his lips.


    "How cunning of you-aru. He secretly practiced at his convenience and didn''t invite us together." Kagura pouted andined.


    "Is this the only thing you remember? !" Toshiro gritted his teeth, "Didn''t we agree that we would be responsible for half of this forest and you would be responsible for the other half?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "The most important thing now is to learn the mysteries first!"


    "No, the most important thing now is to break your head!" Toshiro cursed without thinking.

 Chapter 250: There Will Be Times When Everyone Wants to Secretly Practice the Moves in the Manga!

    Chapter 250: There Will Be Times When Everyone Wants to Secretly Practice the Moves in the Manga!


    "But I still feel a little unwilling..." Kawaki murmured. Then, he stretched out his index finger and narrowed his eyes as he continued with a smile, "I always feel that if I don''t work a little harder now, I will feel a little unwilling."


    "What kind of unwillingness is this?!" Toshiro roared with eyes wide open, "Enough! Let''s put aside the matter of Kamehameha for now. The most important thing right now is to survive on this ind!"


    "Then, please! The other half of the forest! Good luck!" Kawaki gave Toshiro a thumbs-up and then looked at Kagura and Gintoki next to him, "Let''s take this opportunity to do it again!"


    "Oh, the same for you..." Toshiro replied, but then Toshiro reacted. He pointed to the three people who had put on a posture again and scolded, "No! Why did it be me who searched the forest for you in the end?! Please be serious! Sogo, you also say something to them..."


    As he spoke, Toshiro turned to look at Sogo, who was behind him. However, when he looked behind him, Toshiro became even more unsettled. He saw that Sogo had also assumed the same Kamehameha posture.


    "You too?!" Toshiro cursed.


    "I always feel that if I don''t work hard when I see that kind of thing, I will regret it," Sogo exined.


    "I don''t understand!" Toshiro shouted, "Do your heads all have the same structure?! What is that thing? Is it just Kamehame?! Is it just Master Roshi''s Kamehameha?!"


    "Calm down, V-shaped bangs," Kawaki crossed his arms and sighed, "No matter who you are, there is a time like that. When you look at the moves in the fighting mangas you just bought, you can''t help but want to practice them yourself! "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Are you primary school students?!" Toshiro scolded with his eyes open wide.


    "Then, let''s practice for thest time," suggested Kawaki, "We are almost satisfied."


    Toshiro turned his head and spat. He said impatiently, "Alright, alright. This is thest time. Hurry up and explore the forest for me after you finish."


    "Why don''t you do it too?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "If V-shaped bangs want to, we can go together. Don''t be shy."


    "Who would want to do that kind of thing with you?" Toshiro shouted.


    "No, didn''t Sogo-kun just say that he saw you secretly practicing by yourself?" Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something, "I know! As expected, V-shaped bangs are the kind of person who would hide and practice secretly because he is afraid and shy!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    ...


    In the end, Toshiro still joined the practice...


    "Then, everyone, let''s work hard together!" Kawaki shouted and then took the lead to assume a posture.


    "Oh!" After Kagura responded, she also got into her position. At the same time, Gintoki and Sogo also got into their positions.


    "Really..." Toshiro spat in disdain and reluctantly got into his position.


    Then...


    "KA... ME... HA...ME...HA!!!!" 5


    "It failed again..." Kawaki said with some disappointment, "This time, I thought I could send it out by having a target."


    "Wait a minute!" Toshiro shouted, "What do you mean by having a target? Do you mean that I am the target for your practice?!"


    "You are right. This time, I feel like I have grasped the key point." Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered,pletely ignoring Toshiro''s ridicule.


    "I feel like I''m almost there-aru." Kagura raised her little face and looked at the crowd, "As long as I can have the feeling of ''boom'' in the end, I can definitely send it out-aru!"


    "I don''t understand at all!" Gintoki retorted loudly, "You can''t understand at all! What do you mean by ''boom''? How can there be that kind of feeling? That kind of feeling can only be felt when you sit on the toilet when you are constipated!"


    "But I feel like I''m just a little bit off," Kawaki said, then extended his index finger and suggested again, "Why don''t we do it again?"


    "What the hell!" Toshiro was the first to flip out, "Finish your task first, bastard!"


    "Ka... Me... Ha..." Kawaki posed and shouted at Toshiro one word at a time. But this time, before he finished shouting, Kawaki fell down...


    Looking at the unconscious Kawaki, who was lying on the ground and the kunai on his forehead, everyone turned their heads in the direction of where the kunai came from. They saw that Tsukuyo was full of ck lines, looking at the people present with disdain, and ying with several Kunai in her hands at the same time...


    Everyone swallowed their saliva at the same time.


    "Well, speaking of which, this forest is really big," Gintoki was the first to speak. At the same time, he looked around and said, "Kagura, don''t y yet... Have a rest. Let''s continue with our business."


    After saying that, Gintoki turned around and left. Kagura also hurriedly followed him. Toshiro and Sogo, who were at the side, followed him without any exnation.


    "You guys... wait for me..." Kawaki murmured. Then, he slowly got up from the ground and pulled out the Kunai on his forehead. He looked at Tsukuyo, who seemed to be on the verge of anger. Heughed and said, "Ah, isn''t this Tsukki? What are you doing here? We were trying very hard to explore this forest just now."


    "Do you think I will believe that kind of lie?!" Tsukuyo cursed. Then, she looked at Gintoki and the others who were about to go far away, "And the others over there, stop for me."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and the others stopped and stopped at their feet, but after that, their footsteps became faster.


    "So, didn''t I already say it?! Listen to me, you stinky men!" As he shouted, Tsukuyo directly threw out several kunai.


    None of the men present were spared; all of them were hit, including Kawaki, who had been hit once...


    ...


    "Really," Tsukuyo spat disdainfully, then looked at Kawaki and the others beside her, "Although I knew that these men were unreliable when they were together, I didn''t expect them to be so bad."


    "Ah, we''re sorry." The four men replied weakly.


    At this time, under the pressure of Tsukuyo, everyone began to explore the remaining half of the forest.


    "Gin-chan! Little uncle! Tsukki! Look over there!" Suddenly, Kagura''s voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find any strange mushrooms?" Gintoki said impatiently, "I already said that those bright mushrooms couldn''t be eaten! They are definitely poisonous! They are the same as the bright and beautiful people in society!"


    "No!" Kawaki punched Gintoki and cursed. Then, he looked in the direction Kagura pointed, "There is a strange box over there!"


    "Box?" Gintoki rubbed his head and looked over. Not far from them was arge metal box more than three meters long.


    ...


    Everyone stood in front of thisrge box, full of doubts.


    "No matter how I look at it, it''s all man-made," Gintoki muttered, "Why would something like this appear on this deserted ind?"


    On the side, Kagura curiously stretched out her hand to touch it, but Kawaki stopped her first.


    "Wait!" Kawaki looked at Kagura and said, "I''m not sure if there is any danger!".


    "That''s right." Gintoki nodded, "When you encounter such a dangerous thing outside the country, the best way is to call the police and let them deal with it.".


    Hearing this, Kawaki nodded and took the lead to walk behind Toshiro. Gintoki and Kagura also came behind Toshiro. As for Sogo, he had been standing behind Toshiro.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you! V-shaped bangs!" Kawaki shouted. Then, he looked at the three people beside him and nodded at the same time.


    "Eh? Wait a minute, what are you guys going to do..." Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he was kicked away by the four people at the same time, in the direction of the box.


    With a bang, Toshiro''s head came into close contact with the box and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "It seems that there is no danger," Kawaki murmured, "It''s just a normal box."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the metal box suddenly moved. Along the box gap, arge amount of smoke came out of the box and instantly covered the area where Kawaki and others were.


    Fortunately, Kawaki and Gintoki reacted quickly enough.


    "Danger!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time and pushed Tsukuyo, Sogo, and Kagura out of the smoke range.


    "Gin-chan! Little uncle!" Kagura shouted at the smoke.


    "Boss!" Sogo also shouted.


    "It''s dangerous! Don''te over!" Kawaki''s voice came from the smoke, and then he coughed, "Cough, cough, cough... It''s really unpleasant... Cough, cough, cough, cough... "


    A few secondster, the smoke slowly dispersed. However, when Tsukuyo and the others saw the appearance of Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro, they fell silent...


    There were two old men, one tall and one short. Behind the two little old men was a portrait standing on the ground. On the portrait was a white-haired old man with V-shaped bangs, wearing Shinsengumi''s uniform and holding a cigarette in his mouth...


    "Who the hell are you people?!!" Kagura and Tsukuyo shouted at the same time.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi and Kyubei stood in front of the cave that Shinpachi had discovered earlier.


    "This cave should be usable, right?" Shinpachi said with some uncertainty. Then, he looked at Kyubei, who was beside him, and said, "At least it can shelter the wind and rain."


    Kyubei did not reply. Instead, she walked straight to the bones on the ground in the cave. Then, she squatted in front of the bones and looked at them carefully.


    "This is the only problem..." Shinpachi also came over and continued.


    "Is this the fate of those who have drifted to this ind like us..." Kyubei stared at the bones in front of her and muttered, "Then, if we don''t find a way to escape, sooner orter, we will..."


    Before she finished speaking, Kyubei suddenly felt something and hurriedly turned her head. Shinpachi also hurriedly turned her head to look at the entrance of the cave.


    They saw Kamenashi standing at the entrance of the cave and looking at the two people inside. He rubbed the back of his head andughed, "Ah, that''s great. I''ve been looking for..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Kamenashi was lifted up by Shinpachi, whose face was bursting with blue veins and bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 251: Ryugujo: 8

    Chapter 251: Ryugujo: 8


    "I didn''t look for it at all! You bastard!" Shinpachi suppressed the anger in his heart and said word by word, "Where did you run off to? You stupid turtle!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, let go..." Kamenashi pleaded.


    "How dare you repay my kindness with ill will! You were going to take us to Ryugu Pce?!" Shinpachi said persistently, still shaking Kamenashi in front of him, "It''s all your fault that we were trapped on this deserted ind!"


    "Shinpachi-kun, calm down." Kyubei, who was at the side, hurriedly stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? What deserted ind?" Kamenashi asked in confusion.


    "Are you still pretending at a time like this?! This is a deserted ind! Bastard!" Shinpachi cursed, "How could you do this? There''s nothing here!"


    "This isn''t a deserted ind. This is Ryugu Pce," Kamenashi replied.


    Hearing this, Shinpachi and Kyubei were stunned for a few seconds...


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?" Shinpachi was even more annoyed, "Do you still want to be perfunctory at this time?! If this is Ryugu Pce, then my toilet is also Ryugu Pce!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi-kun!" Kyubei stopped him again and then asked with some embarrassment, "If your toilet can be called Ryugu Pce, is it okay to say that my microwave is also Ryugu Pce? Can it?"


    "Who knows! I don''t care!" Shinpachi turned and shouted.


    At this time, Otae and Hasegawa were slowly walking over.


    "Shin-chan, did you find anything?" Otae shouted at Shinpachi.


    "Sis..." Shinpachi looked at the person who came, then raised Kamenashi in his hand and shouted at Otae, "I found something to eat. Today is turtle hot pot."


    "Really~," Otae said with a smile.


    "Wait, wait, I''m telling the truth!" Kamenashi said quickly, "This is really Ryugu Pce! I swear on kelp! No, I swear on seaweed!"


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi cursed, his veins popping out, and he wanted to beat up Kamenashi in front of him.


    However, Kyubei, who was behind Shinpachi, spoke up at this time...


    "Shinpachi-kun, Shinpachi-kun, look here." Kyubei pointed at the door number beside the cave.


    "Huh?" Shinpachi looked at the door tag that read [Ryugu Pce 3-Chome 2-5-3] and fell silent.


    Kamenashi also took advantage of when Shinpachi was stunned to escape from Shinpachi''s hand. Then he patted his chest and pretended to be scared, "But it''s really great. Everyone is safe and sound. I didn''t expect everyone to wash up near my house."


    "What?! Hey, wait! What?!" Shinpachi held his head and sank into deep self-doubt.


    ...


    "Ryugu Pce, is this Ryugu Pce?" Shinpachi obviously hadn''t recovered yet. He looked around in shock, "This kind of ce where birds don''t shit is actually Ryugu Pce?!"


    "Yes, but although it IS Ryugu Pce. But..." Kamenashi looked at everyone and exined, "...This is the very outskirts of it."


    "Nonsense!" Shinpachi shouted and then pointed to the bones in the cave, "Then how do you exin that?! How did a dead person appear in Ryugu Pce? No matter how I look at it, that was someone who got lost at sea here!"


    "Oh, you''re talking about this?" As he spoke, Kamenashi walked into the cave, walked to the skeleton''s side, and then squatted down to exin to everyone, "This is actually my wife."


    "Stop bluffing us!" Shinpachi shouted, "Your wife?! Is this kind of skeleton your wife?!"


    "No, no, no. She isn''t dead. She only lost a lot of energy whenying eggs, so she lost a lot of weight." Kamenashi exined, "She even stopped moving."


    "What do you mean lost a lot of weight?! She''s a skeleton!" Shinpachi shouted again and then pointed to the countless [Save me] words carved on the ground in front of the skeleton, " And, if she is your wife, what are those?"


    "Really, you scraped the floor again." Kamenashi looked at the skeleton before him and sighed, "I can''t do anything about you. There is still a month before the due date. I know about your suffering. I will help you out. Justy some healthy eggs."


    "What kind of messed up information is this?" Shinpachi was a little broken, "I always feel that my head is in a mess."


    "Make sure you put your shell on when you sleep." Kamenashi took out a purple-red turtle shell and covered his "wife" as he spoke.


    "What exactly is going on..." Kyubei muttered.


    "In short, this really doesn''t seem to be a deserted ind," Shinpachi replied.


    "Then we can go back and return to normal life." Hasegawa sped his hands and analyzed.


    Hearing this, everyone started to look at each other.


    "Great! We can go back now!" Shinpachi was so happy that he started to dance, "I have had enough of Ryugu Pce! Although I have experienced a lot of setbacks, as long as I can go back, I will have noints! So, let''s quickly leave this broken ce! Hey, sea turtle! Hurry up and take us out of this ind! I have had enough of this kind of broken ce!"


    "Go back? Where?" Kamenashi slowly turned his head to look at Shinpachi with a nk expression.


    "Ah? What nonsense are you saying? Of course, it''s our home..." Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kamenashi.


    "The ce where we can go back no longer exists." As he spoke, Kamenashi took out a small TV from behind and ced it in front of everyone.


    The TV was broadcasting real-time news of Edo:


    Hanano stood in front of the camera, holding a microphone to exin the current state of Edo: "As you can see, the countless turtle-shaped machines that suddenly appeared in the sky dropped strange boxes. The gas emitted from the boxes made the people of Edo be old people."


    Before she finished speaking, a burst of smoke directly drowned Hanano. A few secondster, the smoke dissipated, and Hanano turned into a white-haired olddy who could not even stand stably...


    "What... what exactly happened?!" Shinpachi murmured, "What happened to Edo?!"


    "That''s a weapon developed in Ryugu Pce that hastens old age: Treasure Box G!" Kamenashi exined slowly.


    "Ryugu Pce? Then does that mean that Ryugu Pce attacked Edo?" Shinpachi muttered and thenined, "Also, what Treasure Chest G? It''s the mysterious box "tamatebako/jeweled hand box" princess Otohime gave Urashima Taro! It''s a box that makes you grow old when you open it! Does such a thing really exist?!"


    "Wait!" At this moment, Hasegawa suddenly reacted. He pointed at Kamenashi and scolded, "If this is Ryugu Pce, are you also an enemy?!"


    "If I were your enemy, I wouldn''t have taken the time to bring you here," Kamenashi said slowly to the crowd, "It''s dark at the root of seaweed.."


    [TL note: A parody of the Japanese proverb "It''s dark at the base of a lighthouse," which means "People often know little of what is happening right under their noses."]


    "You mean "It''s dark at the base of a lighthouse"..." Shinpachi corrected him expressionlessly. Then, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Kamenashi in disbelief, "Kamenashi-san, did you bring us to this ind to save us from the disaster?"


    "That''s half right and half wrong," Kamenashi, who had changed his sses into sunsses, turned around and looked at the crowd with a serious face, "I saw that you are brave warriors who can crush Otohime''s ambition with me, so I summoned you here!"


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and pointed at Kamenashi with a shocked face, "So, Kawaki-san and the others came to the ind for the same reason?! Are you the one who caused Toriyama-sensei to spill the ink?!"


    "No, they are not." Kamenashi replied without hesitation, "It was just a coincidence."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi could not help but feel a little disappointed and muttered, "Sigh, I thought I would be able to find the culprit. You should know that the production team received aint from the Dragon Ball fans yesterday. They even asked the culprit tomit seppuku."


    "Hey, wait a minute. After hearing what you said just now, are you going to let me do seppuku instead of the production team?" Kamenashi said expressionlessly.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a [boom boom boom] sound from outside the cave.


    Shinpachi was the first to run out to check. He saw a lot of sea turtle soldiers carrying heavy weapons that had justnded on the beach not far away.


    "Hey! Kamenashi! Get out here!" The Mohawk-headed turtle, who seemed to be the leader, shouted while holding a gun, "As the captain of the brothel owner''s bodyguards, you dare to revolt against Otohime-sama. You deserve to die! We know you''re harboring Earthlings! All Earthlings are targets to be annihted! Surrender all the Earthlings now!"


    "Tsk, did they notice? Let''s go!" Kamenashi, who was secretly observing at the cave entrance, secretly spat. Then he looked at Shinpachi and the others to remind them and turned to flee to the side path.


    Although Shinpachi and the others did not fully understand the current situation, they quickly followed.


    At the same time, a sharp-eyed turtle saw the figures of Shinpachi and the others.


    "Over there! Shoot them!" After shouting, the rest of the turtles raised their weapons and pulled the trigger without hesitation at Shinpachi and the others.


    "Hey! Wait! What''s going on?" Shinpachi yelled at Kamenashi, who was leading in front of him while dodging the shells, "I''m here for the summer vacation! I''m obviously here for the summer vacation!"


    "To put it bluntly! Otohime, the ruler of Ryugu Pce, ns to conquer this." Kamenashi exined without looking back, "At this rate, Earth will be a full of only the elderly! I discovered her n and went looking for the bravest people who could defeat Otohime and her n! But I was forced intomitting evil deeds while I searched for the right people who had pure souls and could not tolerate evil! Yes! You are those people!"

 Chapter 252: Don’t Underestimate the Elderly!

    Chapter 252: Don¡¯t Underestimate the Elderly!


    "That''s not it! Don''t lie!" Shinpachi pointed at the thick stack of video tapes in Kamenashi''s arms angrily, "It''s a scum turtle who left his wife who wasying eggs and ran around with a videotape! And why did you write [Doraimon] on the videotape?! This kind of disguise can be seen through at a nce! Scum turtle!"


    But suddenly, Kamenashi stopped, and Otae and others also stopped and gathered together.


    "No matter where you look, there are turtles. This ind ispletely surrounded." Looking at the sea turtles that surrounded them, Otae said.


    "We''re going to be caught. What should we do? Hey!" Hasegawa shouted.


    Kyubei, who was at the side, pulled out her sword and rushed toward the sea turtles without any exnation.


    "Why aren''t there any reliable men at this critical moment?" After taking care of a turtle, Kyubei couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    "Hold on!" Shinpachi picked up a wooden stick from the ground and forced a turtle back, "They will definitelye! Gin-san and Kawaki-san, they will definitelye!"


    Just like this, about ten minutester...


    Shinpachi and the others had already dealt with many sea turtles, but it seemed they were still far from enough. The endless sea turtles once again rushed toward Shinpachi and the others. At this time, everyone was already a little tired.


    At this time, Gintoki''s voice suddenly came.


    "Oh, sorry to keep you waiting..."


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi was delighted and looked in the direction of the voice. Everyone also looked over, but then their expressions froze.


    They saw a silver-haired old man with a walking stick in one hand, the other hand behind his back, and a tall old man with slightly red hair slowly walking over. These two people were Gintoki and Kawaki.


    Behind Gintoki and Kawaki were the expressionless Kagura and Tsukuyo, as well as Sogo, who was holding the portrait.


    "Who are you guys?!" Shinpachi was a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s Gin-chan and little uncle-aru," Kagura replied.


    "Isn''t... isn''t this Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki said slowly, "We haven''t seen each other for three hundred years, and you''ve grown so big..."


    "Wait a minute! Why did the two of you be like this?!" Shinpachi shouted, then twitched his eyes and pointed at the portrait in Sogo''s arms, "Wait a minute, that... the portrait of an old man in Okita-san''s arms, could it be Hijikata-san! What exactly happened?!"


    "No... not a portrait..." Toshiro said slowly, "It''s... ah? What am I going to say?"


    "The portrait spoke!!"


    "Did you guys touch the sample Treasure Chest G I secretly brought out from Ryugu Pce?" Kamenashi, captured by the sea turtles, looked at Gintoki and the others in disbelief.


    "What sample?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Yes... What is it?" Gintoki was also puzzled.


    "I don''t know..." Kawaki shook his head and then looked at Gintoki beside him, "I''ve wanted to ask since earlier, who are you? Why can''t I help but want to get mad when I see you?"


    "Who are you?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki, "And I also feel very unhappy when I see you."


    "I see..." Kawaki and Gintoki nodded at the same time. Then, the two stood at the same ce and started to fight.


    "No way!" Shinpachi shouted.


    At this moment, Sogo couldn''t help but say...


    "Hey, sea turtles." Sogo looked at the sea turtles that had surrounded him.


    "That''s great. Luckily, there''s still a normal man," Shinpachi said, slightly relieved.


    "You can arrest whatever you want! But..." Sogo continued, then wiped the tears from his eyes and looked at the portrait in his hand, "Before that, please allow me to throw Hijikata-san''s portrait... put it here!"


    "Wa... wait a moment..." Toshiro quickly shouted, "You just want to leave me here, right? You want to leave me here, right? And why am I the only one who turned into a portrait?!"


    Toshiro suddenly coughed violently as he spoke, "No, now this body...it started to crumble after spitting out so much..."


    "Then, please rest in peace here, Hijikata-san." As he spoke, Sogo ced Toshiro''s portrait in front of arge tree.


    "Wait! At least bring me along!" Toshiro hurriedly shouted.


    Seeing the meaningless quarrel between the two, Shinpachi adjusted his sses and walked before a sea turtle soldier. He stretched out his hands and smiled with tears on his face, "Alright, arrest us quickly."


    "Oh, oh." The sea turtle soldier quickly grabbed a rope and tied up Shinpachi''s hands.


    "It... it''s our turn..." Kawaki and Gintoki lined up behind Shinpachi.


    "Are you in such a hurry?!" Shinpachi turned around and retorted, "By the way, do you really know what''s going on"


    "Uh... Don''t underestimate the elderly!" Kawaki shouted, "Old people sometimes can''t lose to young people!"


    "That''s right, That''s right," Gintoki nodded, then looked at Kawaki, who was in front of him again, "Speaking of which... who are you?"


    "You two are exactly the same!" Shinpachi said angrily, "No one got to the point!"


    "It''s my turn next time," Sogo walked over with a rope in his hand and revealed a sly smile. He looked at the sea turtle soldier in front of him and asked, "Do you really know how to tie it up? Do you want me to teach you? I am very skilled in turtle binding?"


    "Huh? Really?" The sea turtle soldier blushed.


    "Are youing too?!" Shinpachi shouted angrily.


    "That... please don''t leave me behind..." Toshiro shouted.


    "Then please, Hijikata-san, say something like [I''m really happy to be a portrait~]," Sogo, whose hands were tied, turned around and said to Toshiro''s portrait, "If you say such words, I''ll bring you along."


    "Who would say such things!" Toshiro said angrily, "It''s already been three hundred years, but your sadistic side hasn''t been cured?"


    "Then I don''t care." Sogo shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Alright, alright!" Seeing that everyone was really going to abandon him, Toshiro covered his face and muttered, "I''m really happy to be a portrait! I''m really happy not to be like them! Cough, cough, cough... How is it? Is it okay?"


    ...


    At the bottom of the sea, Ryugu Pce.


    In fact, the so-called Ryugu Pce was originally a huge mobile brothel that wandered between variouss. It did not belong to any country and surpassed any legal system.


    Being loved by many powerful people to obtain great power, even the current Ryugu Pce had the ability to contend with a country.


    After Kawaki and the others were brought here, they were imprisoned. As for Kamenashi, he should have been locked up separately.


    Through the iron cell, looking at the sea turtle soldiers escorting the old man and the olddy, Shinpachi murmured, "The humans who were turned into old people were constantly sent here. Sooner orter, we will..."


    Kyubei, sitting cross-legged on the ground with her arms crossed, analyzed, "Although I don''t know what that Otohime is nning to do, she really intends to make this with only old people."


    "What exactly should we do?" Hasegawa was also sitting on the ground and was a little restless, "That turtles were taken elsewhere, and our movements were restricted."


    As he said that, Hasegawa looked at the two old men watching TV with their backs to the crowd and a portrait, saying, "These guys have also be like that. But why are these guys watching crosstalk all day? Why is there a TV in the prison cell? Why are the portraits crying while watching the crosstalk show?"


    "I''m so touched..." Toshiro murmured and then looked at Gintoki and Kawaki, "Can the next show be changed to mayonnaise''s cooking show? This is a bit too exciting for the elderly."


    "That..." Kawaki turned his head to look at Tsukuyo and said, "Can I trouble you to change the channel? It doesn''t matter if it''s sumo, but can you change it to a woman sumo?"


    "No, no!" The portrait on the side quickly retorted, "That kind of thing is even more exciting! If you look at it, your blood pressure will rise if you are not careful! My sons often remind me of this. At this age, don''t cause trouble for the children."


    "Ah, that makes sense." As he spoke, Kawaki again turned around and looked at the TV show without turning his eyes.


    "Hey, these people really make people angry," Shinpachi murmured, "Do you only think about that kind of thing when you be an old man?!"


    "That..." At this time, Kawaki turned his head again and slowly said, "Since women''s sumo is not good, can women''s wrestling be watched?"


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachiined loudly.


    "Ah... I see..." As he spoke, Kawaki once again turned his head.


    After nearly ten seconds, Gintoki looked at Kawaki and said, "Kawaki, in the end...do you only think about that kind of thing when you be an old man?"


    "It''s so slow!" Shinpachi shouted, "It''s really too slow to retort! How much time do you want to take?! Besides, I have already retorted, so you don''t have to force yourself to do it. Just leave it to me."


    "Don''t treat me like an old man," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and said word by word, "I won''t lose to a young man."


    "It''s really you, Gintoki," Kawaki crossed his arms and muttered, "Young people nowadays are dull and boring, just like when I was young..."


    Speaking of this, Kawaki stopped and started to cheer again.


    "These two guys are really annoying. I will definitely ignore them if they continue to pretend to be stupid next time..." Shinpachi sighed softly and then sat down on the ground.


    "What exactly is going on?" Kyubei looked at Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro, who had turned into a portrait, "Their behavior has be more and more like that of an old man."


    "Is there no way to restore it to its original state?" Shinpachi looked up and asked.

 Chapter 253: Ryugujo: 10

    Chapter 253: Ryugujo: 10


    "The only option is to ask that Otohime in person." Kyubei replied, "Although I feel she won''t tell us easily."


    "Isn''t this good? Gin-san like this?" Otae looked at the sleepy Old Gintoki and said. Then she looked at Tsukuyo, who was beside her, "Tsukuyo-san thinks the same way, right? After all, Kawaki-san is the same."


    "Uh... Mm." Tsukuyo murmured as she held her forehead.


    "That..." At this moment, Kawaki finally woke up. He looked at the people in front of him and slowly said, "Is it really impossible? Change it to women''s wrestling or something."


    "Shut up! You perverted old man! Do you only think about that kind of thing at this time?!" Tsukuyo finally couldn''t help but stand up, pointing at Kawaki''s nose and cursing, "Do you want me to send you to heaven right now and turn you into a portrait? Bastard!"


    "Calm down! Miss Tsukuyo!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "Kawaki-san is an old man now! Although he was disrespectful, there is no doubt that he is now an old man!"


    "Hey, isn''t this Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki turned to look at Shinpachi, "I haven''t seen you for three hundred years, but you are still... virgin."


    "Don''t stop me; let me kill this stinky old man!" Shinpachi cursed and was about to rush over, but Kyubei stopped him.


    "It''s so noisy," Sogo, who was lying on the ground with an eyepatch, slowly got up and opened his eyepatch,ining, "I just slept for a while..."


    "Is it time to sleep now?!" Shinpachi shouted, "Aren''t you a policeman? Shouldn''t you be the first to destroy that Otohime''s ambition at this time?!"


    "Ah, sorry," Sogo replied, "I was on leave today."


    "Is that more important than saving the world?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Of course," Sogo replied, "After all, my mayonnaise deputy chief is not the kind of person who would give overtime pay when he says he will. The police also have all kinds of troubles."


    "That... Kawaki," At this time, Gintoki suddenly looked at Kawaki and said, "There is no difference between women''s sumo and women''s wrestling. Don''t cause trouble for the children."


    "This is the content of thest chapter, right?" Shinpachi shouted. "Aren''t you retorting a little too slowly?!"


    "I see," Kawaki replied, then slowly turned to look at the crowd again, "Um... can we change it to women''s body exercise? It''s like the women''s body exercise that Master Roshi watched when we were young."


    "There is no such thing at all!" Shinpachi cursed, "And what, Master Roshi? Don''t y Dragon Ball anymore, okay?! He has yed a lot from the beginning to now, okay!"


    "Hey, you guys, be quiet." Four turtle soldiers stood outside the iron cell and pointed their guns at everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone quieted down, then a turtle opened the door and came in.


    "The two women over there,e with us." A turtle pointed at Otae and Tsukuyo.


    "Wait, I''m also..." Kyubei wanted to say something but was stopped by Otae.


    Then, Otae and Tsukuyo stood up and followed the turtles out.


    ...


    Looking at the backs of Otae and Tsukuyo, Shinpachi shouted, "Sis! Miss Tsukuyo!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," said Kyubei, "Don''t disrupt Otae-chan and Tsukuyo-san''s ns."


    "ns? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was confused, but then he reacted, "So you mean the two of them follow on purpose? To find out the situation!"


    "Ah, that should be the case." Kyubei nodded, "What we have to do now is trust the two of them. They are not weak women."


    "But... we can''t just sit here and wait without doing anything, right?" Shinpachi murmured with a frown.


    "No, it''s not doing nothing-aru." Kagura stood up and kicked the entire iron cell.


    "Amazing! Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi praised.


    "Alright, now we can split up with Otae and destroy that Otohime''s ambition together." As she spoke, Kyubei stood up and led everyone out of the cell.


    However, just as they walked out of the cell, they were discovered by a group of turtle soldiers patrolling by the side.


    "Someone broke out of prison! Shoot them!" A turtle shouted, and then dense bullets shot over.


    Seeing this, everyone could only hide behind Toshiro''s portrait.


    "Wait a minute!" Toshiro shouted, "Why are you hiding behind my portrait? Give some respect for the dead, you bastards!"


    As soon as Toshiro finished speaking, Sogo, Kyubei, and Kagura had already dashed along the wall and dealt with these patrolling turtle soldiers in no time.


    However, just as it ended, everyone found Kamenashi, who was being held by a turtle soldier. Still, before the turtle could shout, Kawaki and Gintoki threw out Toshiro''s portrait and knocked the turtle to the ground.


    "So, didn''t we already say? Don''t underestimate the old people!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time.


    "Before that, show some respect for the dead!" Toshiro shouted from the portrait.


    ...


    On the streets of Ryugu Pce.


    Kawaki and the others, who had sessfully changed their clothes(with turtle shells on their back), followed behind Kamenashi and pretended to be the member of Ryugu Pce''s guards.


    "Hey, hey, is this really okay?" Hasegawa, who was at the back of the line, spoke.


    "If we are exposed, it''s over..." Shinpachi looked at the turtle soldiers with heavy weapons passing.


    "So you must act like a turtle. Once you behave unsteadily, you will be discovered immediately." Kamenashi turned around and reminded in a low voice.


    "Act like a turtle? I don''t think you look like a turtle at all; you are just an ordinary uncle." Hasegawained.


    "Don''t forget to add kelp and seaweed at the end of your sentence." Kamenashi reminded again.


    "You didn''t even say it yourself!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but retort.


    However, at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    Everyone subconsciously turned their heads and saw Kagura, carrying a turtle shell, lying on the ground with tears in her eyes. There was a group of turtle soldiers around Kagura.


    Sogo, carrying a turtle shell on his back, was cheering for Kagura beside her, "Come on, Kagura! Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale!"


    "Hey! This isn''t good! This girl is going toy eggs! Hurry up and call the midwife!" A turtle soldier shouted.


    "No, no, there''s no need." Hasegawa rubbed the back of his head and walked over. He lowered his voice and said to the turtle soldiers, "We will take good care of her. I''m sorry to cause you trouble."


    After listening to Hasegawa, the group of turtle soldiers slowly left.


    ...


    "You went too far! You two!" Shinpachi pped Sogo and Kagura on the head.


    "Because didn''t you say you must act like a turtle-aru?" Kagurained in a low voice. Sogo, who was at the side, cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, enough is enough; what if the enemy finds out?" Kyubei couldn''t help but remind them.


    "Shinpachi-kun, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki turned to look at Shinpachi, "Isn''t it time for lunch yet?"


    "How can there be such a thing! We are saving Earth now! Do you only think about lunch?!" Shinpachi yelled.


    "Hey... Kawaki," Gintoki looked at Kawaki and said slowly after a few seconds, "We are saving Earth now. Do you only want to have lunch?"


    "Too slow! Although I understand you want to help me, aren''t you too slow?!" Shinpachi held his forehead and muttered, "You don''t have to force yourself to repeat what I''ve already retorted."


    "That... Shinpachi-kun," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "We haven''t seen each other for three hundred years, and you are still a virgin..."


    "Can I leave these two dead old men behind? Can I?!" Shinpachi cursed, "Why is it that the two of them are even more irritating after bing old men?!"


    "That..." The portrait on the side spoke up, "Please... burn a bottle of mayonnaise for me... I''m hungry..."


    "You are no different from them!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "I haven''t seen you in three hundred years, but all the young people nowadays have this kind of virtue," Kawaki sighed, "Although we loved to y when we were young, we still respect the elderly."


    "Yes, the young people nowadays are really..." Gintoki agreed.


    "There is no need to show respect to the two of you!" Shinpachi was a little angry.


    ...


    On the other side, Tsukuyo and Otae were escorted to a pce by the turtle soldiers. This was the residence of the real master of Ryugu Pce, Otohime.


    However, Tsukuyo and Otae did not see Otohime''s true face because there was a screen between Otohime and the two people.


    "Otohime-sama, we have brought the prisoners over." A turtle soldier bent down and said to Otohime, who was on the other side of the screen.


    "What a persistent guy," a female voice came from inside the screen, "Are they still nning to resist me? I appreciate their unwillingness to give up. They are simply incrediblepanions."


    Tsukuyo nced at the two people holding rifles behind her and then secretly winked at Otae.


    Otae understood, then stepped forward and said with a smile, "Are you Otohime-sama? You called someone over but didn''t even let them see your face, or do you have a face that can''t be seen?"


    "Hehehe~," Otohime chuckled, "What a spirited young girl. I heard that there are two beauties among the rebels. That''s why I called you two over. Don''t worry. If you guys were young and beautiful girls. I wasn''t just going to make you old. I would''ve taken your life...."


    At this time, Tsukuyo had already silently dealt with the two turtle soldiers behind her. Even Otohime did not hear a single sound...

 Chapter 254: Beauty Is Like the Fruit of Summer...

    Chapter 254: Beauty Is Like the Fruit of Summer...


    After dealing with the two turtle soldiers behind her, Tsukuyo winked at Otae again, indicating that Otae should continue to divert the other side''s attention. In contrast, she continued to look for a breakthrough.


    "But after seeing your appearance, I feel it is better to just forget about it and throw you aside. Because no matter how you look at it, I still look cuter." Otohime continued to talk to herself, and then she couldn''t help but chuckle to express her disdain.


    Hearing this, the veins on Otae''s face suddenly burst, and she rolled up her sleeves and scolded, "Huh?! Bring it on! If you have the ability, Show your face! Let''s settle this fairly, you wench!!"


    "Huh?!" Otohime also shouted, "You want to fight?! You think you can beat me?!!"


    Immediately after, Otohime stood up and kicked away the screen in front of her. She pointed at Otae''s nose with bulging blue veins and shouted, "You are just a brat! If I was younger! If only I were younger..."


    Looking at the olddy in front of her, Otae was stunned at first. After a few seconds, she pointed at her and shouted, "Your age isn''t your only problem!!!"


    And at this time, Otohime finally realized that there was only one girl in front of her, Otae, and behind Otae were her two turtle soldiers who had fainted.


    "The other one..." Before Otohime could finish, a kunai was already pressed against her neck.


    "Hey, hurry up and exin everything that needs to be exined. What is the method of recovery?" Tsukuyo''s cold voice sounded behind Otohime.


    ...


    On the other side, Kamenashi led Kawaki and the others toward the pce where Otohime was located.


    "I was once the Captain of Otohime''s bodyguard at Ryugu Pce.," Kamenashi said as he walked, "That''s right. At that time, Otohime was like the most brilliant pearl of the ocean. Ryugu Pce was a paradise that soared across the universe. No one bound us, and we didn''t encroach upon anyone. We were a free country."


    "Why would such a Ryugu Pce dwell at the bottom of such a remote..." Kamenashi stopped and looked at the people behind him. "Do you want to know?"


    "No, I''m not interested at all..." Old Kawaki leaned on crutches tremblingly, "Um... I just want to know how long it will be until lunchtime. Also, can I watch women''s body exercise during lunch?"


    "And..." Old Gintoki raised his hand and said. However, he only said two words before he fell silent. After a few seconds, Old Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and asked, "What am I going to say?"


    "You don''t know?!" Shinpachi said with veins popping out, "If you don''t know, then shut up!"


    "That..." Old Toshiro muttered from the portrait in Shinpachi''s hands, "Have you bought the mayonnaise yet?"


    "That''s enough! You guys!" Shinpachi suppressed his anger, "Whether it''s lunch or mayonnaise, it has to wait until Otohime is defeated! You guys just shut up!"


    "Ahem, then I will tell you the reason." Kamenashi cleared his throat, then turned his head and walked forward again. He exined, "Long ago. a young man came to Ryugu Pce. He had rescued one of our messenger turtles and was specially invited here."


    "At that time, the young and beautiful Otohime-sama had a good impression of the kind-hearted young man and treated him warmly. However..." After a pause, Kamenashi continued, "The time difference between the Earth and Ryugu Pce, which flies far distances between nations, is much different. So, when the man returned to Earth, everyone he loved was gone. Upon hearing this, Otohime became very sorrowful. Therefore, she ordered Ryugu Pce to sink into the sea of this ind country... and never fly up again... "


    "In order not to cause another tragedy, she abandoned her status and reputation. She used to be a kind, beautiful, and noble person. When did such Otohime be what she is now..." There was a little sadness on Kamenashi''s face, "As Otohime grew older and passed the 2,000-year mark, her desire for beauty became extremely strong. She sent her soldiers to search everywhere in search of ways to keep herself young. She consumed a lot of money on stupid research and made Ryugu Pce bankrupt..."


    "For some reason, what waspleted in the process had the opposite effect, that isTreasure Chest G!" Kamenashi pushed up his sunsses and continued, "After that, Otohime gave up on returning to her youth. She wanted to change the people around her and not herself. She wanted to drag the people around her into the water. In other words, she wanted to make this people into old geezers!"


    "That''s right!" Kamenashi stopped and looked up at the pce not far away. That was where Otohime was located, "Otohime will never recognize someone more beautiful than herself. To make herself the only beautiful existence, she nned to turn the earth into a with only the old people."


    "Just because... because of that selfish reason..." Shinpachi lowered his head and shouted unhappily, "Is it okay to make the world so chaotic just because of that reason?! Do you think you will still be forgiven if you deprive others of their [summer vacation]?"


    "The so-called history has always been changed because of the personal affairs of the person in power." Kamenashi replied without turning his head, "She''s 3000 years old. She''s lived a very long time... too long. In the long years, she has lost so many important things. The only way to stop her is to put an end to her life."


    "The method to restore everyone to their original state... and what about Sis and Miss Tsukuyo..." Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kamenashi.


    "I''m afraid they are all there," Kamenashi pointed to the tall and resplendent pce not far away, "Where Otohime is!"


    ...


    "Alright, now we will split into three groups. We may be caught in one fell swoop if this group operation is discovered." Kamenashi stood in front of everyone and proposed with a serious face, "After dividing into three groups, no matter who is caught, the rest will go to Otohime, even if there is only one person left!"


    "But..." Shinpachi raised his hand and asked, "If we divide ourbat power into three parts, can we still pass through Ryugu Pce''s security?"


    "Indeed, what you said is a big problem. The number of people now is very tight. We can at least confuse and distract them by splitting up...." Kamenashi took off his sunsses and put on abat power measuring instrument as he spoke, "Let''s see if we can divide up our power evenly."


    "What is that..." Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly, "I think I''ve seen it in other works."


    "It''s abat power measuring device," Kamenashi exined, "When ites to averagebat power, it must be abat power measuring device that measuresbat power. "


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi pointed at Kamenashi and shouted, "Enough with Dragon Balls! Why are you still ying at a time like this?! Sure enough, you are the one who caused Toriyama-sensei to spill the ink, right?!"


    "No, no, no, no," Kamenashi quickly exined, "I won it in a raffle at the temple fair."


    "Do you think we are idiots?!"


    "This way, we can easily divide yourbat power into three parts." As he spoke, Kamenashi looked at Shinpachi, "Let''s start with you... 362 K... Hmm, not bad; you''re already amazing at your age."


    "What does K mean? I don''t know the benchmark of measurement..." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Is it very powerful? That?"


    "In other words, you have thebat ability equivalent to 362 pieces of kelp," Kamenashi exined.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi shouted, "Why is it kelp?! A piece of kelp has no fighting power at all!"


    "Ordinary people are about 360 K," Kamenashi continued, "You have two more kelp than ordinary people, which is already very powerful."


    "Just two pieces?! What do my ten years of sword practice count as?!" Shinpachi was somewhat doubtful of life.


    "Hey, Kamenashi, can I use these sunsses?" Hasegawa took the sunsses that Kamenashi had just taken off, looked at Kamenashi, and asked, "I can''t calm down without the sunsses."


    After saying that, Hasegawa put on the sunsses.


    At this time, Kamenashi also measured Hasegawa''sbat power and said, "Yourbat power is 600 K."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi was the first to explode, "Why! Why is Hasegawa higher than me?!"


    "Hehe, you can''t judge a book by its cover. That''s what happens." Hasegawa crossed his arms and chuckled. However, just as he finished speaking, Hasegawa''s sunsses fell off.


    Along with the sunsses, the value of thebat power measuring device fell...


    "No!" Kamenashi corrected him, "After taking off the sunsses, thebat power is only 1 K!"


    "Why?!" Hasegawa shouted.


    "Ah, I know-aru." Kagura raised her hand and said, "Madao wears sunsses, so the sunsses are the real thing."


    "No, this is too strange." Hasegawa shook his head, then pointed to himself and continued, "If the value is only 1 K, doesn''t it mean I am not even a human? It is just a piece of kelp?"


    "Next, it''s your turn..." As he spoke, Kamenashi ignored Hasegawa, who had fallen into the shadow of self-doubt as he hugged his legs. Instead, he looked at Kyubei, who was hugging her arms, "Amazing! Thebat power is 7930 O!"


    "What is O? Why did the unit change when it was her turn?" Hearing Kamenashi''s praise, Shinpachi could not help but retort again.


    "In the case of girls, the unit will change and be a little cuter," Kamenashi exined.


    "I see, I got it," Shinpachi raised his index finger and said confidently, "It''s equivalent to 7,930 flowers, right?"

 Chapter 255: The [Basic Unit] of Combat Power Varies From Person to Person!

    Chapter 255: The [Basic Unit] of Combat Power Varies From Person to Person!


    "No, it''s equivalent to 7,930 Oppai." Kamenashi gave him a thumbs up and exined.


    "It''s not cute at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "That''s perverted!"


    "You bastard! Are you looking down on samurai?!" Kyubei stepped forward and grabbed Kamenashi''s turtle shell. She said sternly, then her face turned slightly red, "I don''t need an Oppai or anything. Change it to 7,930 [Bleep]..."


    "Don''t say anymore! That''s even more disgusting!" Shinpachi hurriedly shouted.


    "Next is you." Kamenashi looked at Sogo, who had been standing there with his hands on his back, with an indifferent attitude.


    "Tsk, boring." Sogo spat and then took out a small whip from his back, "Speaking of which, there are so many turtles here. It must be very suitable to use turtles to practice turtle binding. Um... Can you introduce me to a turtle of the opposite sex?"


    "Amazing!" Looking at the constantly rising value of thebat power measuring instrument, Kamenashi eximed, "8,000... 9,000... 10,000... The value is constantly rising! It''s amazing!"


    "It stops!" Kamenashi shouted again, "21,800..."


    "As expected of Okita-san!" Shinpachi praised.


    "S! It''s 21,800 S!" Kamenashi said the second half of the sentence.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "What''s going on?! Didn''t they say that only girls'' units change? Why did Okita-san unit change."


    "I''m not too sure about this," Kamenashi shook his head, "Maybe the unit will change when facing special people."


    "I think I should know," Sogo murmured with his hands crossed, "21,800 is the number of times I tried to kill Hijikata-san."


    "It seems that Hijikata-san is very difficult to deal with," Shinpachi said, twitching the corners of his eyes. Then, he looked at Old Gintoki and Old Kawaki, who was sitting drinking tea, and the portrait of Toshiro on the ground, "Speaking of which, it might be better for Hijikata-san to be like this. At least he doesn''t have to face Okita-san''s assassination anymore..."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kagura, who was at the side, impatiently stretched out her hand and shouted, "It''s my turn now! Come quickly and check how many Oppai I have-aru!"


    "Oh," After responding, Kamenashi looked at something. But then, Kamenashi was shocked and took a step back, "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! 8,000... 9,000... 10,000... the number keeps rising!"


    Suddenly, Kamenashi discovered something and continued, "No, no! It''s falling! It''s not 10,000 O, but minus 10,000 O! I can''t believe it. What''s going on?! Why does it keep falling? "


    "It''s the two people behind and the portrait!" Kamenashi finally discovered the reason that affected thebat power measuring device, "Thebat power of the two old men and the portrait is -15,000... -30,000... It''s still dropping! It has reached the lowest value. Not good..."


    Before Kamenashi could finish speaking, thebat power measuring device in his ear issued a "beep beep beep beep" rm, followed by a "bang" sound.


    "There''s no way to measure it anymore..." Kamenashi nced at thebat power measuring device that had shattered into pieces on the ground and said with a face full of pity.


    "-30,000... How much burden they are..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, sitting on the ground with their teacups in hand, and muttered, "Even if we all work together, there''s no way to make up for it!"


    "-30,000..." Kamenashi sighed softly and then exined to himself, "This value is a level that even a nursing home can''t handle. Even if these two people are ced in two groups, that are -15,000. That''s a big gap."


    "Wait a minute..." Old Toshiro''s portrait shouted, "What about me? Count me in too, bastard! Are you going to abandon me because I''m a portrait?!"


    Ignoring Old Toshiro''s portrait ridicule, Kamenashi continued, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Even if it''s just a little, to increase the value of each person, bring a hundred pieces of kelp. Although it''s just a drop in the bucket, it''s better to have it than not."


    "No, it''s better if there isn''t," Shinpachi retorted without hesitation, "Why does thebat power rise if you bring kelp?"


    "Then I''ll take three hundred pieces-aru! I''ll fill the hole in Gin-chan!" Kagura shouted.


    However, just as Kagura finished speaking, a bullet hit the tip of Kyubei''s foot not far away.


    "That is!" Kyubei looked in the direction of the bullet and found a turtle with a sniper rifle in the pce not far ahead. After the turtle noticed his position was exposed, he quickly changed it.


    "Not good! We were discovered!" Kamenashi shouted to the crowd behind him, "If you stand together, you will be attacked. Everyone spread out!"


    "I will go up from this side. Be careful..." Sogo began climbing up the tall wall at the side as he spoke.


    "We will also attack from this side." Kyubei was the second to climb up.


    "Shinpachi, the few of you take another route. Leave this ce to us-aru!" Kagura also climbed up.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi, holding Toshiro''s portrait, pointed at Old Kawaki and Old Gintoki behind him with bulging veins, "Didn''t you say that you would divide thebat power evenly into three parts?! What''s the point of using abat power measuring device?! My side seems to be full of rubbish! Why don''t you take an old man away?!"


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he found that Sogo and the other two were climbing even faster.


    "You can definitely hear me! You are definitely ignoring me on purpose!" Shinpachi cursed again, "At least take the portrait away! Bastards!"


    "They areing!" Looking at the turtle soldiers rushing towards them, Hasegawa reminded.


    "Shinpachi-kun, leave this ce to us! Hurry up and leave!" Kamenashi turned around and reminded.


    "What? Do you want me to carry the portrait and take these old men with me?!" Shinpachi shouted, "Why did it have to be me?!"


    "I''ll leave the future of Ryugu Pce and Earth to you young people." Kamenashi turned around and put on his sunsses again, looking ready to die.


    "They are not young at all, okay! One has already be a portrait!"


    Hasegawa took two steps forward and adjusted the sunsses on his face.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Kamenashi chuckled, "It''s really embarrassing to ask you to do such a terrible job."


    "Hey! I''m clearly the one doing a terrible job, okay!" Shinpachi shouted from behind.


    "Heh, it''s nothing. I''ve already discarded my life once before." Hasegawa chuckled, "For a veteran, death is just a form of relief."


    "The ones here are the veterans!" Shinpachi shouted again.


    "Go! Go! Let''s take them all to hell!" As he shouted, Kamenashi hid in the turtle shell.


    "Oh!" Hasegawa also hid in the turtle shell.


    Then, the two of them shouted and rolled toward the turtle soldiers...


    However... all the turtle soldiers consciously made a path for the two of them... Then, the turtle shell continued to roll along the road until it rolled to the edge of Ryugu Pce and fell...


    "It''spletely useless!!!" Holding the portrait, Shinpachi carried Old Kawaki and Old Gintoki on his back and turned around to flee desperately.


    ...


    On the other side.


    "Thest hope of saving the earth is actually such a person. It''s really surprising." Otohime looked at the figure of Shinpachi in the mirror in front of her andughed sinisterly.


    Then, Otohime turned to look at Tsukuyo and Otae, who were tied up and hanging in the air, "But don''t worry, they will follow you soon. You two should go to that world first."


    Looking at Otohime in front of her, Otae spat disdainfully and then remembered the scene at that time...


    ...


    More than ten minutes ago, Otae stood in front of Otohime while Tsukuyo stood behind Otohime with a kunai and asked for the way to recover...


    "Do you think that you have already won?" Otohime nced at Tsukuyo behind her andughed loudly, "I have lived for thousands of years! You are still not enough to deal with me with these methods!"


    Tsukuyo said disdainfully, "Don''t be silly. As long as I use a little strength, your head..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tsukuyo suddenly felt a sense of danger. She instantly retreated a few steps and withdrew from her original position. At the same time, several bullets also hit Tsukuyo''s previous position.


    "Sniper..." Tsukuyo looked up and muttered.


    "Tsukuyo-san! Are you alright?" Otae shouted with concern.


    "Ah... I''m okay..." Tsukuyo replied.


    "Great..." Otae said happily. However, Otae immediately saw the blood on Tsukuyo''s right leg, "No... That is..."


    "It''s okay; I just got shot identally..."Tsukuyo replied, "The most important thing now is to force out the recovery method."


    "The recovery method?" Otohime couldn''t help butugh, "It seems that a few of you have been fooled by Kamenashi. How could there be such a method... Hahahaha..."


    "What did you say..." Otae involuntarily took a few steps back and looked at Otohime in disbelief.


    At the same time, rifles were pressed against the back of Otae and Tsukuyo''s heads.


    "After all, you are going to die. Then, before that, I will be merciful and tell you," Otohime nced at Otae and Tsukuyo. Then, she slowly turned around and said to the two, "There is no way to restore the human that has be old because of the Treasure Chest G gas! This world is finished!"


    "You''re crazy! Why do you do this kind of thing?!" Otae, who had been tied up again, scolded Otohime.


    "Why?" Otohime turned to look at Otae, "I just don''t like it! I don''t like seeing you who are still young and beautiful! Why am I the only one who has be old?! Why?!"


    As she spoke, Otohime looked at the turtle soldier at the side and ordered, "Enough, take them down and feed them to the sharks."

 Chapter 256: Older Gingers Are More Spicy

    Chapter 256: Older Gingers Are More Spicy


    Looking at the sharks in the pond below Tsukuyo and Otae, who were attracted by the blood dripping from Tsukuyo''s injured leg with their mouths open and eagerly looking forward, Otohime gave another sinister smile.


    "This is the consequence of making me angry..."


    Otae nced at the scene below and then stared straight at Otohime in front of them, "If you want to kill them, kill them. If you don''t like them, kill them. If you see someone younger and prettier than you, you have to turn them into old people. If you do this kind of thing, you will never get true beauty. Even if you can get eternal youth, no matter how gorgeous your clothes are, I can stick out my chest and tell you that you are... very ugly... so ugly that it makes peopleugh!"


    Hearing this, Otohime could no longer hold back her anger. She reached out, pinched Otae''s face, and cursed, "Do you dare to continue talking?! Brat! What do you know?! What can a young and beautiful person like you understand?!"


    As she spoke, Otohime''s face showed a little unbearable expression, "To age alone in a few thousand years, but you must live on... A woman''s mood... A person''s mood that has be ugly and rotten but can not die!! You don''t understand anything!!"


    "You''re not the only one who''s aged," Otae continued to stare fixedly at Otohime. "No matter how beautiful a person is, sooner orter, they will be full of wrinkles until they die. Even so, even if their appearance and figure have changed, don''t they still want something to remain unchanged? Even if this body is destroyed, no matter how many years have passed, they will still want to believe that there are still things that can''t be destroyed, right?"


    Speaking up to this point, Otae forcefully shook her head and broke away from Otohime''s hand, saying thest sentence...


    "Even if we are full of wrinkles, we won''t lose to you because we know what true beauty is!"


    Hearing this, Otohime also retracted her hand and snorted, "True beauty will not be destroyed. It''s really interesting."


    "That man..." Tsukuyo, pale due to excessive blood loss, muttered, "You miss that man..."


    Hearing Tsukuyo''s words, Otohime''s eyes widened, and then she waved to the side. The turtle who was controlling the rope saw it and pressed the switch to control the rope without any exnation.


    "He wille back! He will definitelye back! That man will definitelye back!" Otohime shouted at Otae and Tsukuyo, who were falling rapidly like a madman.


    "You..." Otae looked at Otohime in disbelief. She wanted to say something but had already fallen into the pond. Tsukuyo was the same.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi hid in a corner with Old Kawaki and Old Gintoki.


    "I can''t care about you anymore." Shinpachi sighed softly.


    "Young people nowadays really don''t respect the old and love the young at all." Old Kawaki shook his head and sighed bitterly, "Enough! Don''t worry about it! You can go and live on your own! We old bones have lived enough! Wait! Old Toshiro! Gintoki and I wille to apany you immediately!"


    "Then can I trouble you to get off my back before saying that?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "What do you mean I''ve lived long enough? You don''t want to die at all! You''re still holding on to my clothes!"


    "Hey, Kawaki..." Old Gintoki, lying on Shinpachi''s back and holding Shinpachi''s clothes tightly, suddenly said, "There''s no difference between a women''s sumo and women''s wrestling. Don''t cause trouble for the children."


    "That was yesterday''s topic, right? Why are you still using this?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    At the same time, Shinpachi looked behind him and confirmed that there were no pursuers. Then he carefully advanced again.


    "Can''t the two of youe down and walk for a while?" Shinpachi sighed, "I''m also very tired, okay? Even if you be old people, can''t you two be the kind of old people who will understand young people?"


    "Speaking of which..." Kawaki muttered, "It''s not lunchtime yet? I''m starving."


    "Kawaki, you..." Old Gintoki muttered, "Do you only think about that kind of thing when you be an old man?"


    "Shut up, you stinking old man!" Shinpachi rolled his eyes and cursed, "If you don''t know when to stop, I''ll throw the two of you to the Bermuda Triangle! Speaking of which, the two of you are less useful than the Hijikata-san, who turned into a portrait! Hijikata-san can be used to block bullets; what about you guys?!"


    "Is my role to block bullets for you?!" Toshiro, on the portrait, cursed, "If I had heard this sentence three hundred years ago, I would have definitely killed you! Young people nowadays are really getting worse and worse..."


    "It''s really bad." Shinpachi held his forehead and muttered, "If I fight Otohime in this state, I will obviously be killed..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi found himself at the end of the corridor, and in front of him was a huge metal door.


    "This is..." Shinpachi murmured, then pressed the switch next to the door and walked in.


    Old Kawaki and Old Gintoki also climbed down from Shinpachi''s back, but... because of age, the two back hurt at the same time, and now they were lying on the ground, rubbing their back with tears in their eyes.


    "I say, the two of you..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Gintoki''s faces which were full of pain, "At this age, don''t act cool again!"


    Kawaki stood up with his walking stick, gritted his teeth, and said, "We won''t lose to young people..."


    "What do you mean by not losing to young people?! Are you referring to the degree of bending into a boomerang?!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, then looked around the room.


    However, when he gazed in a particr direction, Shinpachi''s eyes widened instantly, "That... that is!"


    ...


    On the other side.


    Otohime stood next to the pond and looked at the water''s surface, which became calm. She gently waved the fan in her hand, "Is this over? What a stupid woman. Do you think you will have a good end if you disobey me?"


    "Well, it''s over. I think it has be a pile of ugly bones. Now I don''t even have the desire to see it." As she spoke, Otohime turned around and said, "Next, it should be..."


    Before Otohime could finish speaking, there was a sudden sound of water sshing and shouting from behind her. Otohime subconsciously turned around and saw Kyubei, Otae, and Kagura shouting and rushing toward her.


    Beside them, Sogo was squatting on the ground, drenched, bandaging the wound on Tsukuyo''s leg.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to attack, Otohime quickly jumped down to the side.


    Boom!


    "You... Why are you bastards here!" Otohime, who had avoided the disaster, pointed at the three people in front of her with her trembling fingers. But then, Otohime saw that the pond''s water level was falling rapidly. There was actually a huge hole at the bottom of the pond, "No way! You actually broke the ceiling from below!"


    Then, Otohime stood up and shouted, "Guards! Get them!"


    Seeing the turtle soldiers rushing from all directions, Kagura and Kyubei took the lead and rushed forward.


    Sogo also picked up a weapon on the ground and stood before Tsukuyo, "I''m sorry. The rest of the women don''t matter, but she won''t do. After all, I already owe the boss a lot. At least this time, I should pay back a little!"


    As he spoke, Sogo also rushed to the turtle soldiers in front of him.


    Looking at the turtle soldiers continuously defeated by these three people, Otohime staggered back two steps and kept muttering, "No... impossible... There are only a few people..."


    In the end, seeing that the situation was not good, Otohime made up her mind and turned to run.


    Seeing this, Kagura and Kyubei quickly cleared a path for Otae. Otae and the two looked at each other and nodded. Then they directly rushed in the direction where Otohime fled.


    ...


    Otae followed Otohime into a closed corridor.


    "Didn''t I say it before? No matter what we be, we won''t lose to you!" Otae stood at the corridor entrance and looked at Otohime''s back.


    "I..." Otohime turned his head and shouted with bloodshot eyes, "I will never admit that kind of thing! The most beautiful person in the world is me! The winner of this battle is also me! I will never admit to a guy who is even more beautiful than me!"


    With that, Otohime directly rushed forward, rolled up her sleeves, and gave Otae a few fierce ps.


    "You are just a younger girl! See if I don''t p you, ugly and swollen!" Otohime pped and cursed simultaneously, but... all of a sudden, Otohime found that Otae in front of her was so beautiful, even in the pitiful posture she showed when she was being pped...


    "So beautiful... Impossible..." Otohime muttered in disbelief. At the same time, her hand also stopped, "The beauty she disyed while being hit was like the beauty of a blooming rose!"


    "Hmph, do you think this kind of p can turn me into an ugly monster?" Otae snorted in disdain. Then, she clenched her fist and threw it directly at Otohime''s face, "This time, it''s my turn!"


    Boom!!!


    Otohime was directly sent flying and fell to the ground with a nosebleed.


    ''What?! A punch?! Would an ordinary person punch a girl''s face?!'' At this time, Otohime looked at Otae smiling, who was not far away and began to doubt life.


    However, Otae obviously did not want to let Otohime off so easily. She directly jumped up and sat on Otohime''s body. She still smiled and waved her fist continuously at Otohime''s face.


    ''Furthermore, she''s hitting ces that''ll definitely make me ugly. What an annoying woman!'' Otohime thought to herself as she got beaten up, ''And she''s made all the flowers behind me scatter so gracefully. I can''t keep up with this! It seems that I can only use my trump card!''


    Thinking of this, Otohime finally counterattacked. Her left hand supported the ground, her index and middle fingers directly inserted into Otae''s nose, stopping her.


    "Take this!! Nose hooks!!" Otohime shouted with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 258: No Matter What Age, a Man Will Stand up When It’s Time for Him to Stand Up!

    Chapter 258: No Matter What Age, a Man Will Stand up When It¡¯s Time for Him to Stand Up!


    "At this time, are you still thinking about that kind of thing?!" Shinpachi shouted, "Pay attention to the atmosphere, bastard!"


    "No, I just want to test whether my counting stick is still alive..." Kawaki exined, and then his expression became sad, "After all, I have be an old man. I don''t know whether it is still alive or not. I am also very sad... I don''t know if my old friend who has fought with me for so many years is still alive or not... really..."


    After that, Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Shinpachi shouted in a somewhat broken voice, "Even if your counting stick is still alive, what will you do? What do you want to do when you be an old man?! No! That''s it! If Otohime''s n seeds, all the beautiful youngdies will disappear! Even if your counting stick is still alive, it will still be useless! "


    "That''s terrible! We have to stop her quickly!" Kawaki said with a frightened face and then turned to walk to the door first, "Gintoki, can you still move? Can you still "stand" up?"


    "Of course," Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and snorted, then turned and walked to the door, "Men... Even at this age, when you should "stand" up, they can still "stand" up!"


    "Although I am touched that you two are determined to destroy Otohime''s n..." Shinpachi adjusted his sses and muttered expressionlessly, "But when I think about how you two are doing this for such a boring reason, I can''t feel touched..."


    "Are you stupid?" The Old Toshiro on the portrait nced at Shinpachi and spat disdainfully, "The two of them have that kind of personality. You have been with them for so long, don''t you understand? The tsundere-type, both of them are the tsundere-type!"


    "In other words..." Shinpachi widened his eyes as he looked at the two old men standing at the door. At one moment, Shinpachi saw Gintoki and Kawaki, standing straight in front of him, although they looked sloppy as usual, "Gin-san... Kawaki-san..."


    "Truly amazing, there is actually someone who can miss a person for thousands of years..." Kawaki l looked up slightly and sighed softly, "If it were me...it would definitely not be possible..."


    "That''s right; it doesn''t matter if it''s the reason for her bing twisted. However, to be able to maintain the longing for thousands of years, we should go and praise it in person." Gintoki rubbed his shoulders, "At least I should rub the shoulders of this olddy who has lived for thousands of years..."


    "That makes sense." Kawaki smiled, "Let''s attack in one go."


    After saying that, Kawaki and Gintoki walked out at the same time.


    "Hey! Gin-san, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly shouted at the backs of the two people, "It''s too reckless! With that kind of body!"


    "Hey, kid! Look at the screen behind you!" Old Toshiro on the portrait reminded him.


    ...


    On the other side, in the spaceship control room where Otohime was located.


    "Hehe, It''s all over now!" Otohime nced at the white-haired Otae, who was lying on the ground. Then, she turned around and walked to the Ryugu Pce control console, "The world will sink into the deep, dark sea. I''ll be the only beautiful person in this whole world!"


    As she spoke, Otohime forcefully pped a switch in front of her and shouted, "Heavenly Old Age Cannon! Fire!!"


    However, after a full ten seconds, Otohime did not receive any feedback from the screen in front of her.


    "What''s going on?!" Otohime asked into the microphone on the console.


    "The mainputer has been hacked." The operator on the other side replied, "Fifteen minutes until the system recovers and the Old Age Cannon fires."


    Hearing this, Otohime''s face was full of disbelief...


    ...


    On the other side, Kawaki and Gintoki had just walked out of the small room in the corner where the deep freeze device was stored.


    As for Shinpachi, he was stopped by Toshiro and looked at the small screen in front of him together with him.


    [I have entrusted hope to you... ]


    "Eh? What is this..." Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he saw a lifting tform slowly rising on the ground beside him. On the lifting tform was a cannon bullet with a diameter of about 30 centimeters and a length of 60 centimeters.


    [This is the Anti-aging vine I created based on Otohime-sama''s research. It can destroy the Aging virus. ]


    [Fire this out to cover the whole world... Please...]


    [Save Otohime. ---Urashima. ]


    "This is..." Shinpachi looked at the man in the deep-freeze capsule with his eyes closed in disbelief.


    ...


    "Who is it? Who is stopping me?!" Otohime stood in ce, looked around, and shouted with a ferocious face.


    However, suddenly, Otohime nced at the screen and saw Gintoki and Kawaki slowly walking over. She muttered in disbelief, "No... impossible! They be like that and still want to resist me... Even though they have be so old, they still want to challenge me?!"


    "No, no!" Otohime finally noticed something, "They are heading in the direction of the cannon! Are they going to stop the Heavenly Old Age Cannon from firing?"


    At this time, a broadcast sounded.


    [Ten minutes until the system recovers and the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "Idiots! How can they catch up with that speed?" Otohime spat disdainfully at the microphone in front of her, "Enemies are in Area B-57! Go and catch them immediately!"


    However, Otohime soon discovered that behind Kawaki and Gintoki were all armed old turtle soldiers. Their speed was basically equal to that of Kawaki and Gintoki, "Too slow! Both the enemy and our side are too slow!"


    "It''s a mistake!" Otohime held her head in frustration, "Aplete calction error! I should have reserved some normal soldiers in advance..."


    ...


    "Ha, the opponents are all old men..." Gintoki held his hands behind his back and stopped to look behind him.


    "Old man vs. old man, under the same conditions, you won''t lose..." Kawaki also turned back to look, "Moreover... my counting stick is still alive! No... it may be dead! But now, I will pretend it is still alive at this uncertain moment! The more this moment is, the more you have to cheer yourself up! Do you think so, Gintoki?"


    "As expected of Kawaki..." Gintoki replied, "But in my opinion, our counting stick is most likely dead..."


    "Don''t say such depressing things!" Kawaki seriously criticized, "It must still be alive! Even if it really died, you can ask Shenron to resurrect it! Shenron can resurrect people who have died once! Don''t give up, Gintoki!"


    Then, Kawaki and Gintoki looked at each other and nodded. Their feet speed instantly increased several times, leaving the old turtle soldier far behind!


    All of this was seen by Otohime through the monitor.


    "So fast! As an old man, their speed is too fast!" Otohime was shocked. Then, she looked at the turtle soldiers moving slowly behind Kawaki and Gintoki on the monitor. She said with a speechless face, "Inparison... these guards are too slow! Who are these guys?!"


    "It''s really annoying!" Otohime''s fist heavily hit the console in front of her.


    At this time, the broadcast sounded again.


    [Eight minutes until the system recovers and the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "No one will say that you will be ugly after bing an old man!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and shouted, "Let me show you the potential abilities of old men!!"


    "Otohime! My counting stick is still alive!" Kawaki also shouted, "Three more shots won''t be a problem!"


    [Seven minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    Suddenly, a group of old turtle soldiers appeared not far in front of Kawaki and Gintoki, blocking their way.


    "Hold on! That''s it!" the leading turtle soldier shouted, "I won''t let you go any further!"


    Kawaki winked at Gintoki, who was standing to the side. Then, the two of them shouted and shrank into the turtle shell. They quickly rolled over to the turtle soldiers in front of them. Regarding this... the two of them had learned it from Hasegawa and Kamenashi.


    "I forgot to tell you!" Kawaki shouted, "I''m very good at bowling!"


    Gintoki and Kawaki instantly dispersed the turtle soldiers.


    ...


    On the other side, Shinpachi picked up the cannon bullet from the lifting tform and revealed a determined expression. Then, he looked at Old Toshiro''s portrait on the side, "Well, I''m sorry, Hijikata-san. I can only leave you here first. Now, there are more important things to do!"


    "Go quickly, boy." Old Toshiro curled his lips, "I''ll leave the future of Earth to you."


    "En!" Shinpachi nodded heavily and then rushed out with the Anti-aging vine bullet.


    Two minutester, the bored Toshiro looked at the deep-freeze capsule beside him and asked, "Do you... like mayonnaise?"


    The screen: (...)


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki and Gintoki on the monitor, Otohime took a step back in disbelief.


    "Those old people... how is that possible..." Otohime murmured, "I can''t believe they could do that..."


    "That..." Otae slowly raised her head, "That is the creature you think is ugly and not worth mentioning. Why don''t you stop them with your own ugly, twisted ways? No matter how wrinkled you be or how bent your waist is, their will is as strong and straight as a sword and will never break! If you can stop it, try it!"


    ...


    [Six minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    Kawaki and Gintoki were still running forward, but this time, Shinpachi''s surprised voice sounded from behind them.


    "Gin-san! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi, holding the Anti-aging vine bullet, followed not far behind Kawaki and Gintoki, "Finally found it! This is thest weapon that can save the world!"

 Chapter 259: Some Qualities Have Nothing to Do With Age...

    Chapter 259: Some Qualities Have Nothing to Do With Age...


    "What is that?" Gintoki asked.


    "It is a vine!" Shinpachi replied, "It''s a bullet filled with a vine that neutralizes the Aging virus Otohime unleashed upon Edo. If we put this in the gun-port lid of the cannon and let it fire, everyone will return to normal!"


    "Well done, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki smiled and praised, "So didn''t I say that there would be no problem with another three shots?"


    "You are talking about something else!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Indeed," Gintoki nodded, "It is indeed a bit difficult for a body like this to have three shots; I can barely do two."


    "You are no different from him at all!" Shinpachi shouted.


    Broadcast: [Five minutes and thirty seconds until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "We don''t have time!" Shinpachi nced at Kawaki and Gintoki, who was running at the side, "In short, we still have to speed up!"


    As they spoke, the three of them had already arrived at the bottom of the firing tform. There is still a height of nearly 100 meters from the cannon.


    "What is this..." Kawaki raised his head and nced at it, "Isn''t this too high... The stairs are extending endlessly..."


    Seeing this scene, Shinpachi was also stunned.


    Gintoki went to the elevator at the side and pressed the button, "It looks like they''ve stopped this elevator."


    "Could it be that we can''t reach the cannon without going up the stairs?" Shinpachi looked at the seemingly endless stairs and muttered.


    Broadcast: [Five minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "There are only five minutes left!" Shinpachi made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s take the stairs!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi took the lead and rushed to the stairs. Gintoki and Kawaki also followed.


    ...


    "Hey, what are you guys still dawdling here for?!" Otohime, who felt that things were not going well, also came to the bottom of the firing tform and shouted at the old turtle soldiers, who were still dawdling, "If they reach the cannon, it will be over!"


    Looking at the old turtle soldiers who were staggering down below, Shinpachi, walking at the front with the vine bullet, could not help but spit. Then he looked at Gintoki and Kawaki behind him, "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, we have to speed up!"


    "Shut... Shut up!" Gintoki, who was already a little unsteady on his feet, wiped the sweat off his face, "Can''t... Can''t you see that I''m climbing the stair?"


    "The most annoying thing for an older person is to climb the stairs." Kawaki, who was beside him, also panted, "Of course, there is also the limp caterpir lying in the shorts after a hangover and the wives nagging. They are all annoying!"


    "I have never heard of it!" Shinpachi shouted while rolling his eyes, "Speaking of which, it''s said that your caterpir will be limp from the moment it gets old! It will never be a rhinoceros beetle again!"


    "I see..." Kawaki''s expression became sad, "I thought there would be a chance to fight again..."


    "How is this possible!" Shinpachi roared.


    ...


    "What the hell are you guys doing? Too slow!" Looking at the trembling turtles in front of her, Otohime was furious.


    Otohime rolled up her sleeves and rushed to Kawaki and the others, but at this moment, Otohime''s skirt was suddenly pulled, and she slipped and fell on the stairs.


    "It''s you!" Otohime turned her head with bloodshot eyes and looked at Hasegawa and Kamenashi, lying on the ground and pulling her clothes.


    "Hasegawa-san! Kamenashi-san!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "What the hell are you doing?! Old fes!" Hasegawa gritted his teeth and shouted, "You can''t climb up the stairs at this level?! How shameful, you pathetic old fart! Stop dawdling! Hurry up and go up! You are carrying the fate of the old men and women in the world!"


    Gintoki and Kawaki looked at each other, then began climbing up with all their might.


    "Shut up! You''re the one who''s old!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "We won''t lose against young men!" Kawaki also gritted his teeth and shouted, "Three shots in one night... No, there is no problem at all with five shots!!"


    Looking at the figures of Kawaki and Gintoki, who were getting further away, Otohime finally lost herposure.


    "Unhand me! Idiots!" Otohime shouted with veins popping out. At the same time, she raised her foot and kicked Kamenashi and Hasegawa to the side. She got up and began to chase after Kawaki and the others desperately.


    Broadcast: [Four minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    However, before Otohime could take a few steps, Kagura, who had turned into a little olddy, rode directly onto Otohime''s neck. Her legs were firmly locked around Otohime''s neck, and her hands pressed hard on Otohime''s head.


    "Michuko-san, Michuko-san, isn''t my breakfast ready yet?" Kagura asked aloud.


    "What... What an astonishing strength... I feel like I can''t breathe..." Otohime was so stifled that her face turned red.


    "Michuko-san, Michuko-san, isn''t my breakfast ready yet?" Kagura asked again.


    "O-Old granny!" Otohime quickly shouted, "You''ve already had breakfast."


    "Oh, really... I''m sorry then..." As she spoke, Kagura flipped over Otohime''s head andnded firmly on the ground.


    Otohime, who was released by Kagura, was finally saved and took a few deep breaths.


    "Finally!" Otohime was happy in her heart and turned around again to catch up with Kawaki and the others.


    However, just as Otohime took a step, she was pulled by Kagura behind her, and Otohime, who lost her bnce, fell to the ground again.


    "Michuko-san, Michuko-san, isn''t my lunch ready yet?" Kagura asked.


    "Didn''t I just say you already had breakfast?!" Otohime turned around and shouted.


    "I see... I haven''t even had lunch yet... So, is breakfast ready yet?" Kagura asked, a little disappointed.


    "Didn''t I tell you already?! You''ve already had breakfast!" Otohime said in a hurry.


    "I see... I had breakfast and haven''t had lunch yet, which means," Kagura asked Otohime, "Isn''t my Tandori Chicken Bourgogne-style pie ready yet?"


    "What kind of meal is that?." Otohime shouted with her teeth bared, "It sounds far too gourmet!"


    However, at this moment, Otohime suddenly felt someone pulling her sleeve. She subconsciously turned around and saw the old Kyubei pulling her sleeve and speaking.


    "Michuko-san, Michuko-san, do you know where my eyepatch is?"


    "It''s on your left eye! Otohime shouted as she pointed at Kyubei with a bit of a breakdown.


    ...


    "Michuko-san, Michuko-san..."


    Otohime, who was annoyed by Kagura and Kyubei, finally could not help but scold, "So annoying! I''m not Michuko!"


    However, at this moment, Otohime suddenly felt that her butt had been whipped. She subconsciously turned her head and saw an old Sogo, holding a small whip, fiercely whipping her butt.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    "Ah~" Otohime gritted her teeth and groaned, ''What''s going on with this old man? Can he still y this at this age?!''


    "It''s just a female pig that can be trampled on. Just obediently lie on the ground and groan." Sogo scolded while whipping, "Why do you have to stand up?! My whip can''t satisfy you anymore?! My S can''t satisfy you, an M female pig?! Ah?!"


    "These guys..." Otohime gritted her teeth and said hatefully, "No, I must quickly catch up with those guys! I don''t have time to apany these old men and women!"


    As she spoke, Otohime broke free from Kagura and Kyubei and turned around again. However, just as she turned around...


    Otohime saw the old Tsukuyo take a business card from her pocket and put it in her hand. She said, "Well... I''m... a scout from Yoshiwara. I just opened a "Backscratch" store. Are you interested in being the headliner? The job is easy, and the sry is very high."


    "What kind of shop is that?" Otohime shouted and threw the business card to the ground, "No! It''s impossible for me to serve those old men!"


    Just as Otohime finished speaking, the six people(Tsukuyo, Kagura, Kyubei, Sogo, Kamenashi, and Hasegawa) all grabbed Otohime''s clothes.


    "I won''t let you... take another step forward from here!" Hasegawa shouted.


    "This... These guys have been nning this since the beginning!" Otohime finally reacted.


    Broadcast: [Three minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    Hearing the broadcast, Otohime made up her mind. She forcefully shook off the six people and quickly rushed toward Kawaki and the others. Her speed was so fast that it made people speechless.


    "Gin-san! Kawaki-san! I''ll leave the rest to you!" Shinpachi threw the vine bullet in his hand at Kawaki and Gintoki. Then, he turned around and threw himself at Otohime.


    Otohime, who was knocked down by Shinpachi, fell on the stairs again.


    Broadcast: [Two minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires!]


    "Yes!" Kawaki and Gintoki looked at each other and nodded. Then the two of them worked together to lift the vine bullet and continued to climb upwards.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the cannon.


    Broadcast: [Two minutes until the Old Age Cannon fires! The countdown begins now. 60 seconds, 59 seconds...]


    Kawaki and Gintoki put down the vine bullet.


    Looking at the ck hole three meters above his head, Kawaki said, "It''s that hole. Just stuff this into that hole! If we do that, our counting sticks will be revived, Gintoki!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, two mechanical arms suddenly fell from above, picked up the vine bullet, and slowly rose...


    Just as the bullet was about to be sent to theunch port, the panting Otohime finally climbed up. Seeing this situation, she jumped up and hugged the vine bullet that was suspended in the air, shaking it a few times.


    The artificial interference made the mechanical arm loosen. Otohime and the vine bullet fell to the ground, falling in front of Kawaki and Gintoki...

 Chapter 260: Isnt Longing a Kind of Light...

    Chapter 260: Isn''t Longing a Kind of Light...


    [Five... Four... Three... Two... One!]


    [Heavenly Old Age Cannon! Fire! !]


    As soon as the word "fire" was finished, everyone felt the entire Ryugu Pce tremble. At the same time, everyone heard a loud shelling sound.


    "Ah... Hahahaha!" Otohime was stunned for a moment, then sheughed crazily, "I won! I won!"


    On the contrary, Kawaki and Gintoki lowered their heads and remained expressionless, but at this critical moment, Kawaki suddenly heard a slight sound of breaking and looked at it.


    He saw the vine bullet that had fallen to the ground had a small crack in its bottom, and light purple smoke sprayed out from the crack.


    "The vine is actually..." At this time, Otohime also found that the vine had leaked...


    ...


    "Kawaki, let''s aim for the cannon''s butt." Because the vine gas leaked, they had returned to their original appearance. Gintoki picked up a steel hammer from the side and waved it a few times.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Kawaki, who had returned to his original appearance, also picked up a steel hammer and twisted his neck simultaneously, "Zura reminded me before that not all holes can be casually entered, especially the butt."


    "If you believe what that pure and innocent man said, you will never be able to get a woman''s favor in your life." Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and said casually. At the same time, he had already arrived behind the vine bullet.


    "That''s right..." Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled and also came behind the vine bullet.


    "Otohime!" Kawaki and Gintoki shouted at the same time. At the same time, they raised the steel hammer in their hands and swung it down at the back of the vine bullet.


    "This is the real - Gateball!!" 2


    "Don''t even think about it!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Otohime quickly took out two bombs and threw them into the cannon before Kawaki and Gintoki could do anything.


    Boom!!


    After a loud bang, the cannon in front of Kawaki and Gintoki was blown to pieces, including the entire wall. From Kawaki''s perspective, the whole sea can be seen at a nce!


    "Hahahaha!" Otohimeughed wildly again, "It''s over! I blew up the entire cannon! You have no other way! Soon, the Old Age Bullet will reach Edo and explode! No matter what you do, it will be useless!"


    "By the way, let me tell you..." Otohime proudly looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, standing there silently with their heads lowered, "The bomb was found from yourpanions! If you want to me someone, me yourpanions! Hahahaha..."


    "I think I heard a joke just now..." Kawaki raised his head and looked at Gintoki, "There seems to be a thousand-year-old woman who isughing at us..."


    "I have to remind her. She is already so old. Her waist will ache if she gets carried away too much." Gintoki said casually, but then Gintoki bent down, picked up the vine bullet, and threw it directly at Kawaki, "Hey! Are you ready"


    "Of course!" Kawaki reached out his hands to take the vine bullet and lifted it. His right leg retreated a step and made a throwing pose.


    Blue veins burst simultaneously on Kawaki''s face, neck, arms, and even his calves, "I almost forgot to tell you. I''m! SUPER GOOD AT FPS GAMES!"


    Kawaki roared and threw the vine bullet hard. The vine bullet quickly flew toward the direction where the Heavenly Old Age Cannon fire. Everyone then heard the sound of the bullet breaking through the air.


    Due to the excessive force, the ce where Kawaki''s right foot stepped copsed.


    "No... impossible..." Otohime took a step back in disbelief, but because she tripped on the wall debris, Otohime fell to the ground. She trembled as he pointed at Kawaki and muttered, "You actually fired a giant bullet out with your hands... you... who the hell are you..."


    "Who?" Kawaki pulled out his right foot that had fallen into the ground and grinned at Otohime.


    "We are just... unyielding old men." Kawaki and Gintoki said at the same time.


    Just as the two finished speaking, they heard a huge explosion from afar. Immediately after, everyone in Edo was drowned by the intense white light in an instant. However, it was only for an instant. After the dazzling white light, everyone returned to their original appearance...


    "Looks like we made it in time." Kawaki looked at Kagura and the others who had just climbed up the stairs, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Gin-san! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi waved at the two of them excitedly.


    "Little uncle! That move just now was really handsome-aru!" Kagura rushed to Kawaki and asked excitedly, "Can you teach me-aru?"


    "Of course!" Kawaki gave him a thumbs-up, "It''s super simple!"


    "Simple?" Gintoki nced at the pit on the ground that Kawaki had just stepped on and pursed his lips. One had to know that the ground here was made of steel...


    "Great... everyone has returned to normal..." Shinpachi patted his chest and revealed a look of relief, "This way, we can return to our normal lives!"


    "It really was a big mess, two bosses." Sogo walked over and sighed as he looked at the big hole behind Kawaki.


    "I worked a little harder..." Kawaki rubbed the back of his head and smiled.


    "Wait..." Gintoki stared at Sogo expressionlessly, "Before that; I want to ask Okita-kun, can you exin the bomb that Otohime used just now?"


    "That..." Sogo stretched out a finger and exined with a refreshing face, "In fact, that was used to kill Hijikata-san. It was taken away when the turtle caught us."


    "Can you not be so casual! We almost lost just now!" Gintoki shouted with veins popping out, "The whole world is almost finished!"


    "What does it matter?" Sogo smiled and said, "I have always believed in the two bosses."


    "Don''t show me that kind of expression!" Gintoki shouted, "At least apologize to me, bastard! No, to the people of the world..."


    Before Gintoki could finish, he was interrupted by Sogo.


    "Danger! Boss!" Sogo shouted and kicked Gintoki away. At the same time, Kawaki also noticed something and pushed Tsukuyo, Kagura, and Shinpachi away. He also jumped to the side andy down.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud bang, everyone finally discovered that a huge steel ceiling had fallen where they were standing.


    "It''s really dangerous..." Sogo pretended to be happy and looked at Gintoki, who had been kicked away by him, "I saved the boss'' life just now, so let''s write off everything in the past."


    "Write it off my ass! I''d rather be smashed than be kicked so hard by you!" Gintoki rubbed his chest and stood up. He cursed angrily, "Can''t you remind me in another way?!"


    "It''s already very gentle, okay..." Sogo shrugged and said helplessly.


    "I can''t feel it at all!" Gintoki shouted. After speaking, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and cough twice. Then, he looked at the blood he had coughed out and muttered to himself, "Hey, this is really bad. Why does it feel a bit like pieces of internal organs?"


    "It''s really dangerous..." Kawaki raised his head and looked behind him, "I almost got buried there..."


    After saying that, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was below him, "Hey, are you alright?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki noticed that his hand seemed to be ced in an awkward position...


    "What are you doing?!" Tsukuyo shouted with a red face. At the same time, she raised her leg and hit Kawaki''s lower body.


    "AH!!!!" Kawaki screamed and rolled to the side. He covered his lower body with his hands, and his body shrank into a ball.


    "Hiss~" Kawaki sucked in a breath of cold air, his face covered in a cold sweat, "Sh*t... This is bad... [Bleep], who had just been resurrected, was seriously injured again... Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!... it''s still okay, right? If it is killed again, Shenlong can''t help it. After all, Shenlong can only resurrect people who died once...."


    "Ah, it''s hopeless," Tsukuyo got up and came in front of Kawaki. She took a kunai from her bosom and said coldly, "Let me cut it off for you."


    "Wait!" Kawaki quickly stood up and sped his legs. He raised his hand and said, "It is still alive! I can feel it! It is still alive! So there is no need for trouble!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki''s trembling legs and snorted disdainfully.


    "Looks like we have to retreat quickly." Kawaki endured the pain in his lower body and looked up at the Ryugu Pce, which was constantly shaking, "This Ryugu Pce is already on the verge of copse. We will all fall into the sea if we don''t hurry up."


    "The reason I was defeated is..." Otohime''s voice came from behind everyone.


    At this time, everyone finally realized that Otohime was crushed by the steel ceiling that had just smashed down.


    "The reason I was defeated is..." Otohime smiled with some relief and looked at the people looking at her, "Because I underestimated old men like you? I never thought I''d be defeated by the people I hated and thought were ugly.."


    "No, it''s not like that." Shinpachi took two steps forward, pushed up his sses, and looked at Otohime, who was pressed down by the ceiling, "It''s because of that person''s help. The man who spoke through theputer and told us about the Anti-aging vine... He''s probably the same person you''ve been waiting for all this time, Otohime-sama. He asked us to save you."


    "No, impossible," Otohime murmured in disbelief, "That person should still be deeply asleep in the deep-freeze capsule..."


    Suddenly, Otohime thought of something, "Could it be... because he''s been in there for such a long time, his consciousness has merged with Ryugu''s mainputer??!"


    "Who knows," Kawaki said indifferently. Then he turned to look at the two mechanical arms that fell from the explosion. His expression also softened a lot. "But there is only one thing. Just like you have been missing that man, that man in that deep-freeze capsule is also missing you."

 Chapter 261: Even if You Bend Your Waist, You Must Go Straight!

    Chapter 261: Even if You Bend Your Waist, You Must Go Straight!


    "[It''s enough], I think, he must want us to tell you this," Kawaki continued, "Also, even if he is no longer beautiful or young, but... the longing that hassted for hundreds of years isn''t this a kind of light?"


    Speaking of this, Kawaki looked at Otohime and sighed softly, "It is really beautiful. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen that light called [Longing]. That kind of beauty that can''t be described..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and nced at the people behind him. He asked softly, "What do you think?"


    "Of course!" Everyone answered at the same time.


    Hearing this, Otohime''s face was instantly filled with tears. She bit her lower lip and muttered, "Thank you..."


    "Otohime-sama!" A shout came. It was a group of turtle soldiers who had just recovered.


    The turtle soldiers arrived in front of Otohime. They bent down and stretched out their hands, wanting to lift up the huge steel beam that was pressing down on Otohime.


    "No, it won''t move at all!" A turtle soldier gritted his teeth and muttered, "Hey, hurry up and call more people."


    "No need..." Otohime stopped crying and looked at the guards beside her, "That''s enough. Tell the soldiers that Ryugu Pce is about to copse. Hurry up and drive it to the sea''s surface to avoid hitting innocent humans. In addition, to save everyone, release all the lifeboats. Don''t leave even a single mouse in the whole city! All go for refuge!"


    "Of course, those guys are the same," Otohime said as she turned to look at Kawaki and the others in front of her.


    "But... Princess, you..." A turtle soldier wanted to object, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Otohime again.


    "Hurry up!"


    Just as Otohime finished speaking, everyone once again felt a violent tremor. It was even more intense than the previous one. It seemed that this Ryugu Pce had arrived at the final moment.


    Seeing this, although the turtle soldiers present could not bear it, they could only listen to Otohime''s order. They turned around and rushed out...


    "Otohime..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "It''s fine," Gintoki picked his nose and nced at Kawaki casually, "Hey, it''s your turn."


    "Yare, yare, it''s really troublesome." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth, his face full of impatience. However, his movements were not slow. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Otohime.


    "You..." Otohime muttered with her eyes wide open.


    "Shut up," Kawaki stretched his shoulders and neck, then bent down slightly, "I hate listening to women nagging the most."


    Just as Kawaki was about to reach the gap between the steel beam, he heard the people behind him exim simultaneously. Before Kawaki could react, a steel beam several times bigger than Otohime was smashed directly into Kawaki''s head.


    BOOM!!


    "Kawaki!" "Kawaki-san!" "Idiot!" "Little Uncle!"


    Before the smoke had dispersed, everyone heard Kawaki''s voiceing from within...


    "Cough cough..." Kawaki gritted his teeth and said, "He''s still... not dead yet..."


    At this time, the smoke slowly dissipated. Only then did everyone realize that Kawaki had bent his legs, and his face was bursting with veins to resist the falling steel beam.


    "Hey! Don''t watch over there! Hurry up and save this damn old woman! I can''t hold on for long!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Enough! Hurry up and run for your life!" Otohime shouted at Kawaki, who was gritting his teeth and trying his best to persevere, "It is impossible to meet that person again. I have been silently guarding him for hundreds of thousands of years. I am really tired. In the long wait, not only my body, but even my soul seems to be contaminated..."


    "But! Thanks to you, I can rein in the horse at the edge of the precipice. I have let that person fall into loneliness again and again. Really, thank you. Now I can finally see clearly... The light you brought... I see it clearly... Really... Thank you."


    Just as Otohime finished speaking, the entire Ryugu Pce began to shake violently again. From the outside, Ryugu Pce was beginning to disintegrate bit by bit.


    Otohime closed her eyes, and her expression becamepletely gentle, ''Urashima-sama, the wish to meet again in this life has note true in the end. At least please allow me to apany you quietly at the bottom of the sea. ...Let''s sleep peacefully together...''


    However, at this moment, Otohime suddenly felt that her body seemed to be a little lighter. She looked up and saw Gintoki and the others struggling to lift up the steel beam on her body.


    "You..."


    "Why did that man make you wait hundreds of thousands of years?" Gintoki''s veins popped out, and he firmly gripped the gap between the steel beam, "Why can''t you forget that man''s words among thousands of words? It''s not because it''s not just about the appearance, but also because it''s a heartfeltpliment from the soul?!"


    "Isn''t it because you deeply love that man? Even if your face is full of wrinkles and even if you are hunched, isn''t it good? No matter if you have false teeth or brown spots all over your body, even if you have dementia, you have to live well! Face him with that wrinkled face with a smile! Damned old woman!" Thest two words, Gintoki roared out...


    "I say, can you guys hurry up..." Kawaki clenched his teeth and firmly supported the steel beam above the crowd heads, "I am already reaching my limit!! Bastards!!!"


    "Shut up! We''re already working hard!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Otohime looked at this group of "strangers" who gritted their teeth and persisted and suddenly thought of what Otae had said: [No matter how beautiful a person is, sooner orter, they will be full of wrinkles until they die. Even so, even if their appearance and figure have changed, don''t they still want something to remain unchanged? Even if this body is destroyed, no matter how many years have passed, they will still want to believe that there are still things that can''t be destroyed!]


    Tears once again welled up in her eyes...


    "Sigh! I originally wanted to gather the warriors who would defeat Otohime-sama. It seems that I have drawn the top prize." Kamenashi, who had just arrived, looked at the people trying to save Otohime with his hands crossed. The corners of his mouth raised, and he sighed slightly.


    "What are you still doing here?!" A turtle soldier who passed by shouted at Kamenashi, "Hurry up and run! Are you going to waste Otohime-sama''s goodwill?!"


    "Is it really okay if you don''t save her?" Kamenashi asked indifferently.


    "This is Otohime-sama''sst order. You can''t vite it." The turtle soldier bit his lower lip and said with a look of pity.


    "Hmph, I''m sorry." Kamenashi adjusted his sunsses and snorted, "I''m a rebel. I don''t need to listen to Otohime-sama''s orders."


    With that, Kamenashi walked toward Kawaki and the others.


    Looking at Kamenashi''s back, the turtle soldiers also reacted and shouted, "In that case, we will also be rebels!"


    As he spoke, a group of turtle soldiers also rushed toward Kawaki and the others.


    Finally, with the help of everyone, Otohime was pulled out...


    "It''s enough. You can let go now." Gintoki reminded Kawaki, who was still carrying the huge steel beam.


    "I can''t wait any longer!" Kawaki shouted and threw the steel beam to the side with all his strength.


    "Is this guy a monster?" A turtle soldier pointed at Kawaki and asked.


    ...


    The incident was over, and everyone safely returned to the shore with the lifeboat.


    At this time, at the bottom of the deep sea where Ryugu Pce fell, a portrait was quietly lying on a certain deep-freeze capsule.


    A long time...


    "Why?! Why did I just get younger in the portrait!!!" Toshiro on the portrait roared with veins bursting, "It''s not fair at all!! And those guys havepletely forgotten me! Bastards!!"


    At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed the portrait and swam upwards...


    "You are..." Toshiro opened his eyes slightly and murmured.


    The owner of the hand turned his head and smiled at Toshiro. Then he turned his head and swam upwards again.


    There was only an empty deep-freeze capsule left at the bottom of the sea...


    ...


    A monthter, in a tavern called [Ryugujo] on the streets of Edo.


    Kondo and Sogo sat here, reminiscing about Toshiro, who had disappeared for a month for no reason. Of course, for Kondo,pared to Toshiro, who had disappeared for no reason, the feeling of being rejected by Otae was even more heartbreaking.


    "Damn it!" Kondo, already drunk, knocked on the table in front of him. Then he covered his head and cried bitterly, "People like me are better off dead! Anyway, it''s not very useful to be alive! Woo..."


    "Calm down, Kondo-san." Sogo patted Kondo on the shoulder andforted him, "That kind of thing can be done whatever you want. The most important thing now is when will you announce that I am the new deputy chief of Shinsengumi? You should know that I asked Yoshiwara''s boss to hold a celebration party for my promotion yesterday. Moreover, Shinsengumi can''t be without a deputy chief for a day. This is the rule set by the former deputy chief Hijikata-san."


    "Who cares about that kind of thing!" Kondo cried, "Do what you want! Is there anything more important than me being dumped by Miss Otae?"


    "Dumped again? What a useless man." The proprietress smiled and put a bottle of wine in front of Kondo, "Alright, this is my treat. After drinking, forget all the unhappy things."


    After doing all this, the proprietress turned around and began to wash the dishes in the sink.


    "Okaasan! You really are a good person!" Kondo raised his head and cried out, "Why don''t Okaasan go on a date with me?"


    "No," The proprietress said with a smile, "Because I already have someone I''ve promised for my entire life."


    "Stop it! You''re definitely lying!" Kondo shouted drunkenly, "How is that possible!"


    "Ara, don''t look at me like this," The proprietress continued with a smile, "I used to be the princess, and I was very beautiful at that time."


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing this, Kondoughed out loud, "It must be Ryugu Pce''s Princess! It must be the Princess of the small tavern "Ryugu Pce"! Then, I would like to ask Otohime-sama, the Ryugu Pce ruler. How can a man be popr?"


    "That..." Otohime said without looking back, "A man shouldn''t say unnecessary words..."


    Before Otohime could finish, the tavern door was suddenly pulled open, and the wind chime in front of the door rang.


    "Please take a seat. It''s a little noisy. I''m sorry." Otohime greeted without looking back.


    The man holding a portrait came to the front and sat down. At the same time, he handed the portrait in his hand to Sogo, and then he whispered to Otohime, who had her back to him, "It''s really beautiful~."


    "Hey, little brother, did you make a mistake?" Kondo teased, "And your dress is too old, isn''t it? A few hundred... no, it should be thousands of years ago, right?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kondo noticed Toshiro on the portrait, "Huh? Toshiro, why are you here? Where did you run off to in the past month?"


    "Hey," Toshiro, with veins bursting out in the portrait, yelled at Sogo, "Are you not going to say anything, you bastard?! Or are you saying that you havepletely forgotten me...Hey, exin it clearly to me asshole!"


    "Ah, I identally dropped Hijikata''s portrait on the ground..." After deliberately throwing Toshiro''s portrait on the ground, Sogo pretended to be innocent.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Toshiro cursed, "Be careful; I''ll chop you up!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro felt something was wrong. He raised his head and looked around. Then, he looked down at his body, "Ah, I''ve recovered..."


    Then, Toshiro thought of something. He immediately pulled out his sword and shed at Sogo. However, thetter nimbly dodged it.


    At the same time, Sogo took out a bazooka from behind him and pulled the trigger without hesitation at Toshiro, "The person who has already be a portrait should not appear again! I am clearly going to be the deputy chief soon!"


    BOOM!!


    Ignoring the ruckus caused by Sogo and Toshiro, the man spoke again, "I... it''s the second time I''ve seen such a beautiful person. Otohime-sama, you''re just as beautiful as before..."


    Otohime stopped washing the dishes and turned to look at the person with a big smile...


    (Ryugujo, finished.)


    Easter eggs


    There was a real deserted ind about ten kilometers away from the ind where Kawaki and the others had drifted to after encountering a shipwreck.


    A long-haired man sat cross-legged on the ground in front of a small bonfire with his eyes closed. There was also a sword beside him.


    In front of this man was also a white sleeping creature. This sleeping creature also had its eyes closed.


    "Alright!" The long-haired man suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    [Yes! Katsura-san]Elizabeth also opened his eyes and raised his wooden board.


    Katsura picked up the grilled fish next to the bonfire and said to Elizabeth, facing him, "A real samurai must remain calm no matter what kind of situation he is in! Alright, the grilled fish is already cooked. Hurry up and eat it. We will only have the strength to leave this ce after we are full and search for Kawaki and the others..."


    After saying that, Katsura began to eat. Elizabeth also grabbed the grilled fish and began to eat it...


    As for why the two of them were here, it had to start from a certain day a month ago...


    One day, to earn money for Jouishishi, Katsura found a part-time job driving a boat to escort tourists... Then he encountered two big waves... and then... there was no more after that...


    By the way, there were five people on the boat that Katsura was on at that time. They were Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Toshiro, Sogo, and... Master Roshi...

 Chapter 262: Sure Enough, Imitating Others Is Really Hard, but It’s Easier to Be Yourself...

    Chapter 262: Sure Enough, Imitating Others Is Really Hard, but It¡¯s Easier to Be Yourself...


    Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    Looking at the screen in front of him, Kawaki, who was holding the game controller, was stunned for two seconds. Then he shouted, "Tsukki---!! Did you deliberately cut off the line again?! Is there no end to it?! Why do you cut off the line every time I''m having fun?!"


    Tsukuyo, who had just passed by Kawaki''s door, heard Kawaki''s shout, and her face suddenly burst with blue veins. She took out several kunai from her bosom, opened the door of Kawaki''s room, and then rushed inside.


    However, when Tsukuyo stepped into Kawaki''s room, she was stunned. Because... Tsukuyo noticed that Kawaki was not the only one in the room...


    "You''re still an idiot as always, Kawaki." Takasugi snorted and took back the sword from Kawaki''s neck.


    "Ahhhhhh~," Kawaki turned his head and scratched the back of his head. He smiled at Takasugi and a young man wearing a green coat and triangr sunsses carrying a lute behind him, "What a rare guest. Long time no see, Takaji. By the way, who is this next to you? "


    "Kawaki-sama, it''s our first meeting. Please take care of me." Bansai bowed slightly. "I am called Kawakami Bansai."


    "Not bad!" Kawaki nodded slightly and praised at the same time. Then he looked at Takasugi and said, "The young people in your ce are quite polite."


    "Thank you for your praise." Bansai bowed down again.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be so vignt." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, standing at the door with two kunai in her hands, and said with a smile, "They''re all old [acquaintances]."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo reluctantly put away her kunai, but her face''s vignce did not decrease.


    "Why are you here this time?" Kawaki looked at Takasugi and asked doubtfully, "If it is still because of theck of funds, then I really have no choice this time. I only have 10,000 yen left in my body. Originally, it was still 100,000 yen yesterday, but after buying my favorite game, the rest was all robbed by Kagura..."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s endless chatter, Takasugi slowly walked to the window of Kawaki''s room and sat down by the window. He took out a kiseru from his bosom and held it in his hand. After looking out of the window, he slowly said, "The scenery is not bad, but... I always feel that something is missing. If it is dyed with fresh blood, will it be more pleasing to the eyes?"


    "What did you say?! Bastard!" Tsukuyo took out the kunai again and looked at Takasugi with an unfriendly expression.


    "Calm down, Tsukki." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "Takaji has this kind of character. His mouth is literary and artistic. In fact, his real meaning is: If you can put some fresh, bright red flowers on the street, they will definitely be very beautiful."


    "I can''t tell at all!" Tsukuyo shouted, "How did you hear such a suggestion?!"


    "I already said it would be fine," Kawaki shrugged, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Go out, leave the matters here to me."


    "I... have no interest in Yoshiwara," Takasugi slowly turned his head, looked at Kawaki, and said, "But... it is only temporary."


    "It''s still the same as before." Kawaki touched the back of his head and smiled, "Takaji, you always say these confusing words. But, as expected, if it''s not artistic, it won''t be Takaji."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with a puzzled expression, "Speaking of which, are men who are more literary and artistic nowadays really that popr? Should I be more artistic? For example, standing by the window, sighing softly, and saying, "Today''s wind is very noisy." How about this? Will I be more popr?"


    "How is that possible! Idiot!" Tsukuyo rolled her eyes and scolded.


    "But from the beginning, as long as I go with Takaji and the others to hanamachi, those girls will always surround the cold and artistic Takaji..." Kawaki pointed to his chin and muttered. Then, he suddenly thought of something. Then, he took out a bandage from somewhere and copied Takasugi''s style.


    Then, Kawaki came in front of Tsukuyo and said with a smile, "Let me borrow it~," After that, he pulled out the kiseru at Tsukuyo''s waist and copied Takasugi''s posture. He came to the window and sat down.


    Copying Takasugi''s posture, he held the kiseru in his hand. After taking a light puff, he said, "Cough, cough, cough...that..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked out of the window with a gentle gaze and said slowly, "The scenery is not bad~"


    "How is it?! Is it handsome?!" Kawaki turned around and looked at Tsukuyo with a fanatical expression, "Is it the kind that is super handsome?! Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Not at all! Idiot!" Tsukuyo shouted while rolling his eyes, "If you don''t know how to smoke, then don''t smoke!"


    "That''s right," Kawaki scratched his head with a silly smile, "Sure enough, it''s hard to imitate others. But it''s easier to be yourself."


    "Enough. I''m not here to see you y tricks," Takasugi said.


    Hearing this, Kawaki stood up with a guarded expression and clutched his chest tightly, "As expected... you still stared at my money! What you said was exactly the same asst time! That was how you took half of the property in Housen''s treasury after you said thatst time!"


    Takasugi, "..."


    "Kawaki-sama," Bansai couldn''t stand it anymore and quickly exined for Takasugi, "It''s not like that. Thanks to Kawaki-sama''s generosityst time, Kiheitai could form sessfully. Now, Kiheitai''s financial problem has been solved."


    "Really?!" Kawaki asked with a serious face.


    "Really." Bansai nodded.


    "That''s great. I thought I was going to bleed again." Kawaki patted his chest with lingering fear. Then, he looked at Tsukuyo with a relieved expression and said, "That''s great! Tsukki, you don''t have to bleed too much this time!"


    "Yes," Tsukuyo responded and put away the kunai.


    "By the way, Kawaki-sama, don''t you care why Shinsuke-sama came here?" Bansai, who was a little speechless, could not help but ask doubtfully.


    "Not at all..." Kawaki looked at Bansai and replied, "After all, Takaji is not a child. What he does is his freedom. I am not his Okaasan. Why should I care?"


    "Uh..." Bansai was a little speechless, but he still braced himself and continued, "What if it has something to do with your [Friend]?"


    "Not interested," Kawaki replied without any expression once again.


    "Uh..." This time, Bansai really did not know what to say.


    "Enough, Bansai. You should be more direct in talking to this guy. Otherwise, he would not understand it with his brain circuits." Takasugi snorted and then looked at Kawaki, "I only have one request. Do not take a step away from Yoshiwara! Didn''t I just say it? I am not interested in Yoshiwara, but... it is only temporary. If you do not listen to me, I do not mind letting Yoshiwara bloom a real blood flower."


    "Could it be!" Kawaki looked at Takasugi in disbelief. Then, tears welled up in his eyes. He sobbed and said, "Takaji, do you want to recall our beautiful past with me on purpose?! Takaji! I''m so touched! Don''t worry! I will definitely stay in Yoshiwara to entertain you! Woo..."


    Takasugi, "..."


    "Has Kawaki-sama always been like this?" Bansai pointed at Kawaki, who was already sobbing while covering his eyes. He looked at Tsukuyo and asked.


    "Uh... almost..." Tsukuyo replied with ck lines all over her head.


    "Tsukki! Take out all the Yakults that are about to expire in the warehouse!" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and shouted, "Today, I will not go back until I am drunk with Takaji!"


    "How can you not go home without being drunk!" Tsukuyo shouted while rolling her eyes, "When you drink too much, Yakult?!"


    "Speaking of which, you don''t seem to know, Tsukki." Kawaki folded his hands and showed emotion, "In the past, Takaji and I always sat on the roof in the middle of the night and exchanged cups under the moon."


    "Exchange cups with Yakult?!" Tsukuyo shouted, "I already said that you are not suitable for literary arts! Why do you still want to create those nonexistent memories at this time?!"


    "Hey? How do you know?" Kawaki said in horror. Then he snorted and continued, "I didn''t expect you to see through it. Actually, Takaji and I had to drink two boxes every time. Don''t look at Takaji as thin and weak, but when ites to [Yakult], he won''t lose to me at all."


    "It should be the amount of alcohol, right?" Tsukuyo shouted, "Don''t casually create some nonexistent words, bastard!"


    "Tsukki, you still don''t understand." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with mncholy in his eyes, "A man with literary arts will be intoxicated no matter what he drinks."


    "It''s disgusting! Your words!" Tsukuyo got goosebumps from being stared at by Kawaki, and then she directly scolded Kawaki, "And you are not suitable for literary arts! How many times do you want me to say it? You good-for-nothing otaku!"


    "This is too much!" Kawaki finally lost his cool and retorted, "What do you mean by ''good-for-nothing otaku''? At least leave me some face in front of outsiders, you bastard!"


    "It''s useless for a guy like you!" Tsukuyo was not to be outdone.


    "What did you say?! You tomboy!" Kawaki said anxiously.


    "Die!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo took out several kunai and threw them at Kawaki.


    In an instant, a blood flower bloomed on Kawaki''s forehead. Then, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell down...


    "Shinsuke-sama, isn''t it a bit unnecessary for us toe here?" Bansai looked at Takasugi expressionlessly and murmured in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Takasugi slowly turned his head and looked at Bansai calmly. He was silent for a long time before he slowly spat out a word...


    "No..."

 Chapter 263: People Can’t Just Change It if They Want To!

    Chapter 263: People Can¡¯t Just Change It if They Want To!


    Yoshiwara, at night.


    "Drink, drink!" Kawaki held a Yakult in one hand and ced his other hand on Takasugi''s shoulder, "If we don''t get drunk tonight, we won''t go home!"


    It was worth mentioning that Takasugi was expressionless from beginning to end.


    On the other side of the table, Tsukuyo held her forehead and did not say a word. As for Bansai, he was kneeling on the side, flicking the shamisen in his hand.


    "Um, can you change to another song?" Kawaki looked at Bansai on the side and said, "I can''t understand those songs at all. Can you change to some songs that sing friendship? After all, you should pay attention to the atmosphere at this time."


    "Do you think this is karaoke?" Tsukuyo, who was facing him, spoke mercilessly.


    "You''re right. After all, it''s not karaoke," Kawaki nodded and muttered. But then, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He looked at Bansai again and said, "That, at least y a song simr to [Seishun Amigo]. That way, I can better recall the past with Takaji."


    [Seishun Amigo or Youthful Friends is a Japanese song about friendship and inspiration.]


    After hearing Kawaki''s request, Bansai looked at the shamisen in his hand and was deeply suspicious of himself. After a long time, he could not help but say, "Well... Although I am a part-time musician, but...it''s really difficult to y "Seishun Amigo" with a shamisen..."


    Kawaki turned his head, spat softly, and teased, "You can''t even do that, and you still have the nerve to call yourself a musician? Don''t joke. A real musician can y any music, even with a cup and chopsticks."


    Bansai''s heart was pierced through.


    "It can be seen that you are not a musician at all." Kawaki added, waved his hand, sighed, and continued, "If you are only at this level, don''t call yourself a musician casually anymore. A real musician will feel tainted after hearing it. You can only y the shamisen in an old tavern at your level..."


    Bansai''s heart had been pierced with holes by Kawaki''s words, but Bansai still decided to struggle, "That, Terakado Tsuu, who is now known as the number one idol pop singer in Edo..."


    Before Bansai could finish his sentence, Kawaki interrupted him impatiently, "Never heard of it."


    Bansai''s heart... was broken...


    "To be honest, I suggest that you stop ying. From now on, do not say that you are a musician," Kawaki pursed his lips and continued, "It will be very troublesome. I am referring to those true musicians. Give up, give up on being a musician or something..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Bansai, who had his head lowered and his face full of ck lines, finally made a move. He unhurriedly flicks the shamisen. Uh... If one listened carefully, one could still hear a trace of the "Seishun Amigo" melody.


    Listening to the shamisen, Kawaki snorted, "Look; if you work hard, you can still do it. Continue to work hard..."


    Hearing this, Bansai showed a touched face and said speechlessly, "Kawaki-sama..."


    "Go down, Bansai. Don''t you have other things to do?" At this time, Takasugi finally spoke. Perhaps it was also because he could not stand it anymore. If this continued, who knew where Kawaki would fool Bansai...


    "Yes!" Bansai nodded slightly, then put down the shamisen and stood up. After bowing to Kawaki and Tsukuyo, he opened the door and left.


    "Tsukki, you..." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Tsukuyo with a smile.


    Before leaving, Tsukuyo nced at Takasugi again and then slowly left.


    ...


    "Is it really okay? Our target this time is your "new friend", Takasugi turned his head and looked straight into Kawaki''s eyes. When he said the words "new friend", he deliberately dragged out his words. Then, he smiled meaningfully. "It''s really unexpected; one day, you will be able to be friends with Shinsengumi..."


    "Oh, it''s them," Kawaki picked up the bowl, turned around, and poured himself a bowl of rice from the wooden bucket beside him. As he ate, he said, "So, Takaji, do you also want to be friends with them? Don''t be shy. If it''s true, I will help introduce you. After all, if you participate in the social meetup, you will only y with your mobile phone on the side. I understand that you don''t have many friends."


    "Don''t y dumb," Takasugi did not mind Kawaki''s words. He still stared into Kawaki''s eyes and said, "Didn''t I say it before? I... just wanted to destroy it..."


    "Ah, you did say it," Kawaki stopped, lowered his head, thought for a moment, then raised his head and continued, "So what''s the matter? Is it because you said that in front of the readers that you are afraid that if you suddenly change your character and say, "I want to make friends", the readers will hate you?"


    Saying that, Kawaki let out a long sigh, patted Takasugi on the shoulder, andforted him with a gentle face, "It''s okay, I will exin it to the readers on your behalf. In fact, this situation is very normal; no one can always be a chuunibyou. Although I don''t want to admit it, I once had this kind of moment. Do you remember? When we were young and hunting wild boars in the mountains together, I picked up a wooden stick that looked very much like Ex-Curry Sticks. During the whole summer, I thought I would be a hero and save the world. But... just after the summer, I suddenly woke up..."


    [Fun fact: Excalibur sounds like Ex-Curry stick in Mandarin; thus, Chinese fans nickname it that.]


    Listening to Kawaki''s endless chatter, Takasugi could not hold back in the end, and blue veins popped out on his face.


    "Phew..." Takasugi let out a long breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He smiled again and said, "Is it really okay? I will really destroy everything. There won''t be any nk space. Everything will be dyed ck and bloody."


    "Takaji..." After a moment of silence, Kawaki said with a serious face, "When did you like abstract paintings? This won''t do. Although liking abstract paintings is indeed very literary for you... Uhm, it is indeed a bit inappropriate. Don''t deliberately force yourself to like things that are not suitable for yourself for your own character setting. That is all I have to say. You have to remember it well! "


    "It seems that you really don''t care too much about those "new friends," Takasugi sneered, and then his expression finally became serious. He looked at Kawaki and said word by word, "I want to know... Where are your eyes looking now? Answer me."


    "I see." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, "I was wondering why you came to me at this time. It turned out to be this reason."


    As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head, cupped his hands, and propped up his chin as he muttered, "Ordinary people would not think too much about this kind of thing when walking. However, if it was Takaji who only had one eye left, there was indeed a possibility of thinking about this problem. Should he look ahead or pay attention under his feet when walking? There are many benefits to looking ahead. For example, it can effectively avoid cars or other things. The benefit of looking at the foot is that it can avoid stones and the like..."


    "Don''t y dumb. I''m not asking about this..." Takasugi calmly interrupted Kawaki.


    "I see. I understand." Kawaki apologized, "I was too rash. You can''t look down with one eye and look forward with the other. I''m sorry, Takaji. I identally poked your sore spot."


    "Even a normal person can''t do that kind of thing, right?" Takasugi couldn''t help but retort, "Let me ask again, where are your eyes looking?"


    "No, I can do it." Kawaki pointed at his eyes(left eye looking at the right, right eye looking at the left) and said.


    "It''s not like what you said!" Takasugi could not help but curse in a low voice, "You can''t even recognize the direction?"


    "Oh, I got it!" Kawaki pped his hands together. Then, he tilted his head and looked at his nose bridge. He pointed at his eyes and said, "In this way, one eye looks down, and the other can look up. Look! I might be a genius!"


    The veins on Takasugi''s face bulged again. He gritted his teeth and muttered, "Okay, do you need me to keep you in this position, bastard..."


    "Ahahahahaha..." Kawaki could not help butugh after sitting down, "Speaking of which, Takaji, you still have no sense of humor like before."


    "I think it''s better to let Yoshiwara bloom the blood-colored flowers in advance," Takasugi said slowly.


    "Where to look..." Kawaki turned to look out the window and sighed. Then he turned back and smiled at Takasugi, "Zura asked me the same question before. The two of you discussed it? Or did you two make up again?"


    Takasugi snorted coldly and did not answer.


    "Didn''t I just say it?" Kawaki stretched out an index finger and continued, "The direction I''m looking at is only the "Foot" and "Front". As for the specific direction you''re talking about... it''s hard to answer."


    "In other words... you already have a specific direction?" Takasugi looked straight into Kawaki''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Eh? Did I ever say that?" Kawaki scratched the back of his head in confusion.


    Takasugi snorted coldly and did not say anything else.


    "Speaking of which, it wasn''t easy for you toe to Yoshiwara, and from the looks of it, you should be staying for a few days," Kawaki raised his eyebrows and looked at Takasugi with a wicked smile, "Do you want me to take you to a few good stores? I guarantee that there will be the type you like. You should asionally rest and rx even if you are busy with work. How about it?"


    "If you want to go to hell, the sword in my hand will be ready anytime."


    "So scary!" Kawaki pretended to be frightened, but then heughed again and grabbed Takasugi''s shoulder. He patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone, including Gintoki and Zura."


    After a moment of silence, Takasugi expressionlessly shook off Kawaki''s hand and stood up. He turned around and walked toward the door, "Your room is mine. Also... just stay in Yoshiwara obediently. The consequences of not listening to my advice..."


    "I understand!" Kawaki nodded heavily.


    Then, Kawaki pped his hands. A few Hyakka members instantly appeared in the room.


    "Tonight, send the ace cards of each store in Yoshiwara to my room." Kawaki ordered, "I will definitely let this old friend of mine feel the care and concern of people from Yoshiwara!"


    Hearing Kawaki''s words, Takasugi staggered and almost lost his footing.


    "Yes!" Several Hyakka members replied at the same time.


    "If you really want to go to hell now, the sword in my hand will satisfy you." After Takasugi stopped, he said without looking back.


    "Don''t worry; Hyakka''s people arepletely trustworthy. They definitely won''t tell anyone!" Kawaki chuckled, made an OK gesture, and replied.

 Chapter 264: Takasugi’s First Day in Yoshiwara~

    Chapter 264: Takasugi¡¯s First Day in Yoshiwara~


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, a sword was inserted into the wooden floor about a centimeter away from his toes.


    "It was really dangerous! It almost stabbed me! Ahahaha!" Kawaki rubbed the back of his head andughed foolishly. Then, he reached out and pulled out the sword in front of him, throwing it at Takasugi.


    Then, he extended his index finger and said earnestly, "Don''t casually throw away your things. You must take good care of them. This kind of habit is really bad, and you must correct it..."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s chatter, Takasugi sheathed his sword and stepped out of the door.


    Tsukuyo leaned against the door and reminded Takasugi coldly, "Although I don''t know what your purpose is if you dare to attack Yoshiwara..."


    "I am different from that idiot," Takasugi said without looking back, "I don''t want to say the same thing many times..."


    Takasugi''s figure walked further and further away...


    ...


    "Hey, be careful of being chopped again." Tsukuyo stepped into the room and reminded Kawaki, who was looking out of the window with his back facing her.


    Tsukuyo could still remember, at that time(Benizakura Arc), the terrifying scar on Kawaki''s kimono. Although there was not even a scar on Kawaki''s back, therge amount of blood on his clothes could not fool people.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough... What are you referring to?" Kawaki took Tsukuyo''s kiseru and took a light puff. Then he turned his head and asked gloomily.


    "Sometimes, I really want to smash your head open and see what kind of structure it is..." Tsukuyo gritted her teeth and muttered. Then, she walked over and took back the kiseru in Kawaki''s hand, "Also, you really are not suitable for literary arts. Give up early, idiot."


    "F*ck! I remember now!" Kawaki pped his forehead, "So Tsukki, you were referring to that incident!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki waved his hand and continued with an indifferent expression, "That matter has already passed so long ago. Takaji and I aren''t people who hold grudges. Besides, at that time, I also beat him back. I hit him hard with my fist."


    "Really?" Tsukuyo curled the corners of her mouth, her face full of disbelief.


    "Of course!" Kawaki was still indifferent, "There is no conflict between men that can not be resolved with one punch."


    "Hmph, who cares?" Tsukuyo turned around and said, "However, it''s best not to put Yoshiwara in any bad situation because of him. If that happened..."


    "It won''t, It won''t," Kawaki patted his chest and promised, "Takaji is not that kind of person. He has always been a man of his word since he was young. Although he is a little bit arrogant, when ites to this kind of thing, if he says he is not interested, he is not interested."


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo took a puff of smoke and spat it lightly, "Forget it. I am not interested in your affairs, but there is only one thing. I will protect Yoshiwara. No matter who the enemy is, even if he is your friend..."


    "Um... Although I didn''t eat garlic for dinner, you better wipe your kiseru''s mouth..." Kawaki weakly raised his hand and reminded her.


    Tsukuyo finally reacted. She turned her head, threw the kiseru at Kawaki with a red face, and shouted, "I''m giving it to you! Bastard!"


    "Uh..." After this attack, a big bump appeared on Kawaki''s head, "It hurts! You stinking woman!"


    "Who cares about you? And I clearly didn''t say that I would lend it to you, bastard! It was clearly you who took it without my permission!" Tsukuyo rolled her eyes and scolded.


    "You obviously agreed at that time!" Kawaki held the big bag on his head and retorted.


    "I did not! You good-for-nothing otaku!"


    ...


    "Tell Hyakka not to let Bakufu''s spies approach casually." Kawaki finally became serious, "Especially around my room."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot like you?" Tsukuyo said grumpily, "I''ve already given the order."


    "Well, thank you." Kawaki grinned.


    "Pay attention to yourself, don''t identally hang up somewhere." Tsukuyo turned and stepped out of the room, "I don''t want to lose some Hyakka members because they want to take revenge for you. Hyakka exists to protect Yoshiwara, not to protect trash like you."


    "Understood!" Kawaki replied.


    "And..." Tsukuyo stopped, "Give me back my kiseru."


    "Eh? Didn''t you say you were giving it to me?" Kawaki looked at the kiseru in his hand and asked doubtfully.


    "Giving it to you is a waste," Tsukuyo replied, "It would be better to throw it into the trashcan and be recycled."


    "That''s true..." Kawaki smiled and then threw the kiseru to Tsukuyo.


    Watching Tsukuyo walk away step by step, Kawaki turned to look out of the window again, his eyes full of indescribable emotions...


    After a long time, Kawaki finally thought of something. He quickly turned around and shouted, "Hey! Wait! Where am I going to sleep tonight Hey! Someone tell me! Don''t tell me I''m going to sleep on the streets! Hey!!!"


    ...


    The next day, morning.


    After Tsukuyo woke up, she washed up and came to Kawaki''s door ording to her usual habits. She opened the door habitually and was ready to wake this idiot up.


    However, just as she opened the door, Tsukuyo heard a loud noise. She looked up and saw that Kawaki, wearing pajamas, had flown out of the bedroom. The bedroom door was broken. Kawaki collided with the living room wall and fell unconscious.


    A few secondster, Takasugi, who was dressed neatly, walked out of the room expressionlessly.


    "What the hell are you doing, you bastard!" Kawaki, who had woken up, stood up, pointed at Takasugi, and shouted.


    "I should be the one asking this," Takasugi retorted with a cold face, "Why are you in my room, idiot?"


    "That''s obviously my room!" Kawaki retorted.


    "This has been my room since yesterday." Takasugi retorted again.


    Tsukuyo, who narrowed her eyes and looked at the two of them expressionlessly, finally could not help but ask, "What exactly is going on?"


    "Oh, actually, I really couldn''t find a ce to sleepst night, so I went back to my room." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and exined with a smile, "I thought I would have a long talk with Takaji like I did when I was a child. I didn''t expect him to sleep so soundly. In the end, I had no choice but to sleep in the room."


    Tsukuyo nced at Takasugi, whose veins were popping out on his face, and then looked at Kawaki, who wasughing foolishly at the side. She suddenly thought of something, and the kiseru in her hand fell to the ground. Then, Tsukuyo quickly turned and walked out of Kawaki''s room.


    "Sorry, I will forget everything that happened today." Tsukuyo''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Kawaki finally reacted and rushed out, arguing with Tsukuyo''s back, "It''s not what you think! Although when I was young, Takaji and I did take a bath together in the river and had the experience of being honest with each other! But it''s really not what you think! At the very least, yesterday, I had a new quiltid down! And my pajamas are also well-worn! The BL development you think ispletely impossible!"


    Tsukuyo continued to walk forward with a red face as if she had not heard Kawaki at all.


    Seeing this, Kawaki had no choice but to catch up with Tsukuyo again. Standing in front of Tsukuyo, he said with a face full of sincerity, "I like the Great Oppai! You should be clear about this!"


    After hearing this, Tsukuyo stopped and looked at the face in front of her with an expressionless face. Two veins instantly popped out on her forehead. Then she squatted down slightly and back throw Kawaki without any exnation.


    "What kind of rogue remarks are you talking about in the morning?!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    "It''s all your fault, Tsukki, for overthinking." Kawaki rubbed his waist and stood up. He curled his lips andined. Then he pointed to Takasugi, who was watching the show at the door, and shouted, "Takaji, don''t you know how to defend me? You bastard!"


    "If you dare toe to my room again... I will kill you." After leaving this sentence, Takasugi turned around, entered the door, and closed it.


    "Ah?!" Several "#" characters instantly appeared on Kawaki''s face, and he shouted, "What did you say, you bastard! Who exactly upied whose room? Tell me clearly, bastard!"


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    Seita lowered his head, not daring to move even with ck lines all over his face. Tsukuyo did not feel ufortable as usual, and Hinowa was also smiling as usual.


    Kawaki constantly swept the breakfast on the table and, at the same time, secretly took the food from the te in front of Takasugi from time to time.


    Takasugi did not respond and continued to chew slowly.


    "Is this Kawaki-san''s friend, Takasugi-san?" Hinowa smiled and looked at Takasugi-san, "I wonder if the food I cook suits your taste?"


    Takasugi nodded softly, which was considered a response.


    "Then you have to eat more," Hinowa said with a smile, "ording to Kawaki-san, Takasugi-san seems to be the kind of man who works day and night."


    Hinowa sighed and looked at Kawaki. She sighed and continued, "Speaking of which, it would be great if Kawaki-san had Takasugi-san''s ambition~."


    "Ahahaha," Kawaki put down the bowl and chopsticks,ughed, and continued, "No, no, I don''t have such a great goal and ambition like Takaji."


    "That''s true..." Hinowa covered her face and smiled.


    Suddenly, the room was filled with a joyous atmosphere... Except for Seita, who lowered his head and dared not speak, and Takasugi, who was chewing slowly with an expressionless face.


    ''What kind of situation is this?!'' Seita''s little heart was pounding. He raised his head and carefully looked at Takasugi before quickly lowering his head again, ''This man is too dangerous! How could theyugh while he was emitting that kind of aura? I clearly felt that I would be killed the next moment! Why are mom and sister Tsukuyo acting like they usually do? I can''t understand at all! Pay attention to the atmosphere, you bastards!''

 Chapter 265: Is It Really Okay That the Protagonist Is an Otaku?

    Chapter 265: Is It Really Okay That the Protagonist Is an Otaku?


    "What''s wrong, Seita?" Hinowa looked at Seita, who was covered in cold sweat, and asked in a low concerned voice, "Did you catch a cold? Your face is full of sweat. Moreover, you haven''t eaten a bite of breakfast yet."


    "Ah, I''m all right." Seita quickly raised his head, waved his hand, and exined, "I just don''t feel too hungry."


    "Eh? Is it because what mother made is not to your liking?" Hinowa continued to ask.


    "No, I just ate a little too muchst night." The corners of Seita''s mouth twitched, revealing a forced smile.


    "But your smile is very forced. Is it because what mother made is not to your liking?"


    "No, it''s very delicious!" Seita pretended to pick up the bowl and chopsticks, took two bites, and put them down. Then he stood up and said, "I''m full! It''s already the time I promised Sister Otae! I''m going to the dojo to practice!"


    After saying that, Seita ran out of the dining room without looking back. However, just as he stepped out of the room, Seita suddenly thought of something. He turned around and reminded everyone in the room, "Oh, right! There seems to be a TV show about brother Shinpachi this morning! Remember to record it for me. brother Shinpachi asked me to write an afterthought of no less than 1,000 words, which is also part of my swordsmanship practice. Alright, I''m leaving!"


    After finishing speaking, Seita left quickly.


    "What kind of dojo is that..." Kawakiined with half of his face twitching, "What kind of nonsense practice is that... He just wants to show off that he was on TV..."


    "This child is a little abnormal today," Hinowa murmured, "He is not so active when going to the dojo during his rest days."


    "Don''t worry about it, burp~," Kawaki stroked his stomach, which was even more bigger than a ten-month pregnant woman. He burped and said casually, "Little brats are like this. You won''t know when they suddenly became sensible. Although it''s worse than when I was a child."


    "I don''t think thest sentence is true, right?" Tsukuyo, who was facing him, said mercilessly.


    Kawaki snorted with disdain and said, "In terms of breakfast, Seita is far inferior to me! Ever since I was a child, I ate my fill every day! This is something that Takaji can testify!"


    "Are you referring to the amount of breakfast?!" Tsukuyo could not help but retort loudly.


    "Are you underestimating breakfast?!" Kawaki shouted with a serious face, "Breakfast is the most important thing of the day! If you don''t eat your fill, you won''t have enough strength to work(games)!"


    "Do you have a job?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain, "Other than staying in the room to y games, have you worked?! You good-for-nothing otaku!"


    "Are you looking down on games?!" Kawaki shouted, "Or are you underestimating those game engineers who work so hard to make a game?!"


    "No one said that, idiot. I''m just looking down on you." Tsukuyo curled her lips and replied without thinking.


    "You will never understand the hard work of a game yer like me... No, it should be said that it is the hard work of a game tester!" Kawaki crossed his arms with a look of disdain.


    "Although there is indeed such a profession..." Tsukuyo murmured, "But it ispletely different from your situation! You are just purely obsessed with games! You good-for-nothing otaku!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Looking at Tsukuyo and Kawaki, who were arguing, Hinowa couldn''t help butugh. She said softly, "It''s so good to be young. So energetic early in the morning~."


    "Speaking of which, what about my room?" Kawaki asked, "You can''t let me sleep on the roof, can you?"


    "Although I don''t mind you sleeping in my room, you can''t do anything strange." Hinowa looked at Kawaki with a teasing face.


    "You can rest assured about this. I''m not interested in an old woman like you who keeps losing powder on her face when the wind blows." Kawaki smiled and said.


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, Hinowa grabbed the hot tea in front of her and poured it on Kawaki''s face without hesitation. Ignoring the screaming Kawaki, Hinowa covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised, "Oh my! I wanted to give it to you, but I identally spilled it. I''m really sorry."


    "You did it on purpose, right?" Kawaki covered his face and said with a painful face, "It''s very hot, old woman..."


    "Oh my! I identally spilled it again~," Hinowa poured another cup of hot tea at Kawaki.


    "It''s not over yet! Damned old woman!"


    "Oh my! identally again..."


    ...


    After breakfast, Takasugi returned to Kawaki''s room. It was worth mentioning that Takasugi didn''t say a single word during the entire breakfast time. He didn''t even say "Gochisosama" after eating.


    ...


    "Hey, go and patrol with me." Tsukuyo stood at the window and said.


    Kawaki, lying on the roof with his hands as his pillow, yawned and replied, "Ah, I''m not interested today. You can take Hyakka with you."


    After a long silence, Tsukuyo slowly asked, "Although I''m not interested, you should know that man''s purpose, right?"


    "No, I don''t know," Kawaki replied casually, "I''m toozy to understand such a troublesome thing."


    "Really, it''s easy to tell that''s a lie," Tsukuyo whispered, "Forget it; you can rest for today. Also, I''ll leave the task of helping Seita record the program to you."


    "Yes, yes..." Kawaki repliedzily.


    ...


    In the morning, in Tsukuyo''s room.


    Kawaki yawned and put the videotape into the video recorder in front of him. Then, he turned on the TV.


    After doing all of this, Kawaki was bored to death andy down on the side with one hand supporting his head in front of the TV.


    On TV, the host in a suit held a microphone and gave an opening speech to the screen, "The NEET problem, the hikikomori problem. The number of apathetic young people is steadily on the rise. The people known as "Otaku are said to be NEETs and hikikomori in the making. Today we have gathered one hundred self-proimed Otaku."


    "What do they think when they withdraw into their inner world? Soon, the truth will be revealed! OTAKU summit..."


    (Note: NEET abbreviation for not in education, employment, or training: used by the government to describe a young person who is no longer in school and does not have a job or is not training to do a job. While Hikikomori is a social recluse--someone who doesn''t willingly venture outside thefort of their own house or room. Though in certain cases, a NEET can also be considered a hikikomori.)


    (Note: The so-called Otaku, broadly speaking, refers to people who are passionate about various subcultures and have an extremely deep understanding of the culture; In a narrow sense, it refers to people who are addicted to, enthusiastic about, or proficient in animation, manga, and video games.)


    "This society is too sick~," Kawaki yawned and wiped the corners of his eyes, "Even such good-for-nothings can be on TV~"


    Tsukuyo, who had just finished patrolling, showed a contemptuous look after hearing Kawaki''s words after entering the door.


    "Oh, Tsukki, the patrol is over," Kawaki turned to look at Tsukuyo, "Huh?" Wait, why are you looking at me with that contemptuous look? What do you mean? Let me make it clear beforehand; I am not OTAK! I ampletely different from those good-for-nothing on TV!"


    Tsukuyo curled the corners of her mouth and snorted in disdain. She did not say anything. Then, she walked to the side and sat down, toozy to pay attention to this idiot in front of her.


    "What do you mean by that snort?! Tell me clearly, hey!" Kawaki refused to give up and said, "There is a clear difference between them and me! Although I do look a bit like an otaku, I ampletely different from them! I will set a job(game) for myself every day! I will n my time (tasks in the game) well every day!"


    "Shut up, you good-for-nothing otaku!" Tsukuyo gently nced at Kawaki and said.


    "I will really get angry when you say that again!" Kawaki shouted, "Who is a good-for-nothing otaku?! I worked extremely hard when I was working(games)!"


    Ignoring Kawaki''s words, Tsukuyo turned his attention to the TV. Perhaps she wanted to find something inmon with Kawaki among those people who were like Kawaki in a certain sense...


    ...


    In the program, the otakus were divided into two groups: the three-dimensional otaku headed by the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards Captain, Shinpachi... or the idol otaku, and the other group was the two-dimensional otaku who was obsessed with animation.


    "First of all, I think it''s better to re-examine the point of view that all otakus are ssified as NEETs. Among us, idol otakus, there are also otakus who work hard and get along well with society!" Shinpachi on the TV propped his chin and talked eloquently.


    "Yes." Kawaki, who was in front of the television, nodded, "It''s rare for Shinpachi to say something fair today. Indeed, even among the otaku, there are people who work as hard as me."


    "Hey, now you have admitted that you are an otaku." Tsukuyo reminded him expressionlessly.


    On TV:


    "Ah, I see." The host took back the microphone and nodded. Then he looked at the person behind Shinpachi, who raised his hand, "Number 31, what''s your opinion?"


    "Me..."


    The person behind Shinpachi, wearing the No. 31 number tag, was about to speak when Shinpachi stood up first and argued into the microphone with an angry face, "Taking otaku as a victim and ming us for everything... This show attempts to criticize and me otaku for causing Japan''s current problem!"


    "Ah, I got it, I got it," The host casuallyforted him, "It''s not time for you to speak yet; please be patient..."


    "Well said, Shinpachi!" Kawaki, who was in front of the TV, cheered for Shinpachi through the screen, "Let''s change the impression the Japanese people have on us otaku in one go!"


    "Hey, you''re already treating yourself as an otaku, right?" Tsukuyo retorted expressionlessly, "Speaking of which, is it really okay for the main character to be an otaku?"


    On the television, Shinpachi had no intention of stopping. He held the microphone in the host''s hand and continued, "Besides, it''s weird to confuse otaku with something shady when you open your mouth!"


    "So, can you please be quiet for a while and give me a chance to speak to someone else first?" The host said impatiently, "Now is not the time for you to speak..."


    "We''re supporting a pop idol, something that''s real." Shinpachi crossed his arms and said seriously. Then he looked at the two-dimensional otaku on the opposite side with contempt, "Don''t you understand what I mean? People who are in love with two-dimensional girls from anime and games!"

 Chapter 266: Otaku Just Talks Too Much!

    Chapter 266: Otaku Just Talks Too Much!


    When Shinpachi finished speaking, the two-dimensional otaku group on the opposite side boiled over.


    "Hey! What do you mean?! No. 53!" A two-dimensional otaku with a No. 18 holding a figurine of a beautiful girl shouted at Shinpachi.


    "What I mean is! Ultimately, even if you fall in love with a 2D girl, there won''t be any results!" Shinpachi curled his lips in disdain. Then, he stood up excitedly and pointed at the two-dimensional otaku on the other side, "You guys are just wasting your time!"


    "What kind of joke is this!" The number 18 just now also stood up, and with a face full of displeasure, he said, "Shiori-chan is alive in my heart!"


    "Then it''s just your fantasy!" Shinpachi shouted again, "It''s just a delusion of you who lost the ability tomunicate with the outside world! Today''s nauseating delusion!"


    Hearing this, No. 18''s expression froze for a moment, but it was only for a moment. Then his face showed an expression of anger that could not be suppressed, and he shouted at Shinpachi, "What did you say?!!"


    After that, he was about to rush forward. As for the idols led by Shinpachi, the otaku idol, they were not flustered at all and even showed a smile of victory on their faces.


    However, at this critical moment, the No. 7 man beside No. 18(a man with a sword on his back, sunsses, a red headband on his forehead, and a light blue denim short-sleeved shirt on his upper body) raised his hand and looked at the host. He said in a t tone, "Well... I have a little opinion. May I speak?"


    "Just say it." The host nodded, and then the camera turned to No. 7.


    In front of the TV, Kawaki propped up his chin and muttered, "I always feel that this No. 7 looks a little familiar... Speaking of which, Tsukki, do you also think so? It seems like someone we know..."


    "The only good-for-nothing otaku I know is you." Tsukuyo arced the corner of her mouth and nced at Kawaki with a look of disdain.


    "I ampletely different from them!" Kawaki snorted with disdain, "Whether it is a three-dimensional otaku who wants to fall in love with idols or a two-dimensional otaku who wants to fall in love with anime characters, in my opinion, they are all equally pathetic. I ampletely different from them! "


    "That''s the only difference," Tsukuyo snorted and then nced at a certain part of Kawaki''s body with a strange look, "Weak man."


    "What did you say?!" Kawaki immediately exploded. He stood up and pointed at Tsukuyo. As he was about to curse, Tsukuyo took the lead and shot two kunai at his head...


    At the same time, No. 7 on the TV began his speech.


    "That... that is No. 53. Although the three-dimensional otaku is more concerned about reality than our two-dimensional otaku, but..." No. 7 tilted his head and then looked at Shinpachi, "Then let me ask you a question. Do you think you can marry her one day because you are so eager to support your idol?"


    After hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the three-dimensional otaku headed by Shinpachi suddenly brightened.


    Shinpachi answered with a nk face, "Well..."


    "Impossible, it can''t be done," No. 7 interrupted Shinpachi without thinking, "In other words, us two-dimensional otaku and you three-dimensional otaku are both in love with something unattainable. We''re in the same boat..."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi could not help but interrupt No. 7, shaking his head and retorting, "No, no, no, no! It''s totally different! It is indeed impossible to marry an idol... But it is not 100% impossible. You guys are 100% impossible!"


    "No, actually, it''s impossible for you," No. 7 said calmly in his own t tone.


    "It''s not impossible! After all, the idol we support is a real person in reality!" Shinpachi retorted, but his tone was no longer as calm as it had been at the beginning. Instead, there was a faint hint of guilt in it.


    "No, your contradictory thinking is the reason why you can''t see the reality clearly," No. 7 replied, "And it was because we, the two-dimensional otaku, saw the reality clearly that we poured all our love into the two-dimensional otaku virtual characters."


    "You bastard! What right do you have to look down on our captain!" The three-dimensional otaku members stood up angrily and shouted at the two-dimensional otaku members.


    "What?! Are you not convinced?!" The two-dimensional otaku members also stood up and shouted.


    Then, the two groups of people rushed at each other and started to tear each other apart...


    "What a pathetic group of people... what a pathetic fight..." Kawaki, lying in front of the TV with two kunai on his forehead, snorted disdainfully.


    "You are simr to them," Tsukuyo said mercilessly.


    "No, no, no." Kawaki waved his hand, his face full of arrogance, "They can''tpare to me at all. Two-dimensional girls? Idols in reality? Being stuck in that kind of thing would only make them even more unable to recognize reality. I, I have long transcended that realm. For me, women are far worse than games~."


    "It''s you who deviates the most from reality..." Tsukuyo said expressionlessly.


    "Ha~ You can''t say that. Their rtionship with women is very bad at first nce. They are far from me." Kawaki yawned and rubbed the corners of his eyes, "No matter what, I won''t fall in love with two-dimensional virtual characters. I am still in the range of normal men, whether physically or psychologically."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    Suddenly, Kawaki noticed something. He quickly sat up and pointed to the No. 7, whose sunsses were torn off by Shinpachi on TV. He muttered, "Isn''t... isn''t that V-shaped bangs?!"


    "How is that possible? How could the dignified Shinsengumi deputy chief be an otaku like you? Are you an idiot?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki as if she was looking at a fool.


    "No, no, no! That''s undoubtedly V-shaped bangs!" Kawaki turned around and exined to Tsukuyo, "The iconic dead fish eyes and V-shaped bangs!"


    Tsukuyo looked at the TV impatiently and said with disdain, "What nonsense are you saying..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tsukuyo was stunned because that person was really Shinsengumi''s deputy chief, Hijikata Toshiro!


    "What... what is going on?!" Tsukuyo said in horror.


    "I didn''t expect V-shaped bangs to have such an interest in private," Kawaki said slowly. Then he turned to Tsukuyo and exined with a confident expression, "The so-called men are like this. It may not be obvious from his usual performance, but he hides an otaku heart in private!"


    "How is that possible!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    "No, aren''t there many examples like this around us?" Kawaki shrugged. "For example, Gintoki. Although he has Yorozuya, he is undoubtedly on the NEET team! As for Shinpachi, there is no need to mention it. Now, V-shaped bangs should also be added."


    Tsukuyo propped up her chin and thought about Kawaki''s words. The more she pondered, the more she felt that Kawaki was right...


    As he spoke, Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his forehead and gently moved the bangs. He then sighed with emotion, "Sure enough, the most normal person in this work is me. I am worthy of being the protagonist."


    "Ah----" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with contempt and deliberately dragged out his voice, "Is that so..."


    "As a perfect protagonist, sometimes I am also very distressed." Kawaki pretended to be distressed and then could not help butugh.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Hey, wait," Kawaki suddenly noticed something and stoppedughing. He looked at the sword on Toshiro''s back on TV. His pupils contracted, and he muttered, "That sword is..."


    "What''s wrong?" Tsukuyo asked doubtfully.


    "No, no, it''s nothing." Kawakiughed foolishly.


    Tsukuyo obviously didn''t believe Kawaki''s words, but she wasn''t interested in continuing to ask about it.


    "By the way, why didn''t Sogo-kun tell me about V-shaped bangs'' hobby before?" Kawaki muttered with his hands crossed, "If I used this to mess with V-shaped bangs, it would definitely be very fun~ Hahahaha..."


    "Boring," As she spoke, Tsukuyo stood up and walked over to turn off the TV, "Have you finished recording?"


    "Ah, it''spletely OK." Kawaki made an OK gesture, "For a perfect protagonist like me. This kind of thing is indeed not difficult at all."


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo looked at the recorder''s triangle plug on the ground. The contempt in her eyes seemed real, "What perfect protagonist? He is clearly a good-for-nothing otaku who would forget to insert the plug."


    Kawaki also finally discovered this small mistake. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "Ah? I clearly remembered that it was plugged in. Did it fall off because of the earthquake? Hmm! It must be because of that!"


    "Who would believe that kind of reason!" Tsukuyoined mercilessly, "The readers would not believe it, bastard! You are just a simple fool!"


    "No, as a perfect protagonist, do you think I would make that kind of small mistake?" Kawaki waved his hand impatiently. Then, he gently stroked the bangs on his forehead again and sneered, "No, it''s the world''s fault."


    "Die," Tsukuyo stepped Kawaki''s head into the floor expressionlessly.


    ...


    "Is it really okay?" Tsukuyo leaned against the window and slowly said, "That Takasugi''s target is Shinsengumi. Don''t you still call yourself a friend of those people?"


    "Haha, you secretly heard itst night as expected, Tsukki." After pulling his head off the floor, Kawaki sat on the spot and smiled, "Eavesdropping others is not a good habit, Tsukki."


    Tsukuyo did not reply...


    "I have no interest in that kind of thing." Kawaki smiled and continued, "Moreover... Sogo-kun and the others won''t be easily killed."

 Chapter 268: Not Everything Can Be Decisively Decided!

    Chapter 268: Not Everything Can Be Decisively Decided!


    Shinsengumi, in front of Ito''s house.


    It was dusk. Yamazaki was hiding in a corner, eavesdropping on the conversation between Ito and his subordinates. This was what Toshiro had secretly told Yamazaki before he was forced to leave Shinsengumi.


    After hearing Ito say, "Assassinate Kondo Isao! Make Shinsengumi my own!" Afterward, Yamazaki, who was hiding at the side, was shocked. ''That man is indeed as the deputy chief said! No, I have to tell the deputy chief and chief! If I don''t hurry up...''


    At this moment, Ito looked at the corner where Yamazaki was hiding and revealed an iparably bloody smile... At the same time, Yamazaki also felt a chill behind his back. Before he could turn around to look, he was shed down from behind by a sword! However, due to his quick reaction, Yamazaki quickly rolled to the side to avoid fatal injuries.


    This sword hit Yamazaki''s arm. Looking at the crowd of strangers gathered around him, Yamazaki did not have time to think. He turned around and ran toward the wall. He gritted his teeth and jumped hard out of the wall.


    ...


    "Those strangers are definitely rebels!" Yamazaki covered the injured part and ran into the forest, "I didn''t expect that Ito would actually join hands with those people! I have to tell the deputy chief quickly..."


    Before Yamazaki could finish speaking, a figure suddenly shed out from the side and arrived in front of Yamazaki. Without any exnation, he stabbed Yamazaki''s chest.


    "You... you are..." Yamazaki spat out arge mouthful of blood. Then, he looked at the person and muttered, "Kiheitai... Manyer... Kawakami Bansai..."


    Bansai did not answer. After pulling out his sword, he slowly walked to the side while Yamazaki fell to the ground.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Yamazaki struggled to turn his head to look at the person. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ito, you bastard! Have you joined forces with the enemy?!"


    "Yamazaki, if you are an idiot who only knows how to swing your sword, the world will not change." Ito, who came behind Yamazaki, pushed up the sses on his face and said, "We must be smarter. No matter how you swing your sword, evil will never be extinct. To put it bluntly, if there is no crime, there is no need for us police to exist. "We" shouldmunicate more as partners to maintain the greatest interests of both sides."


    "It is impossible for Shinsengumi to be stronger with the way your boss does it. Therefore, let Shinsengumi be reborn in my hands. Stronger... even more powerful... This way, I, Kamotaro Ito, will be the ark to guide the world!"


    "Do what you want!" Yamazaki struggled to crawl forward bit by bit, "If you want to do it, do it... But let me say this... We may be uneducated and... Uh... can''t tell how skilled you are... But no one will follow an empty vessel with no bushido or principles... I will follow them...until the end..."


    Looking at the long blood trail Yamazaki dragged on the ground, Ito pushed his sses again and chuckled twice, "Hehe, before you died, you wanted to report to them. Is that your bushido as a spy?"


    As he spoke, Ito directly turned around and led his subordinates away. He said lightly, "Bansai-dono, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    After hearing this, Bansai turned around and slowly followed in the direction Yamazaki had moved.


    After a pause, Ito''s voice which was a few degrees higher, came again, but this time, it should be directed to Yamazaki.


    "I will give you the honor of fighting to the death with the Jouishishi member. Aren''t you d? You can maintain that bushido you love so much. I''ll be sure to tell your superior that... No... I suppose there''s no need for that. They''ll be headed to where you''re going soon enough... Hahahaha..."


    Listening to Ito''s voice getting further and further away, as well as the footsteps of Bansai, who was gradually approaching behind him, Yamazaki finally reached his limit...


    Yamazaki turned around and looked at Bansai, who was raising his sword toward him. He made up his mind and closed his eyes, ready to meet his death, ''I can''t ept this! To die without getting rid of my virginity! I really can''t ept this!!''


    However, after half a minute.


    Yamazaki did not feel any pain. Finally, he could not help but open his eyes to take a look. He saw Bansai wipe the de with his clothes and put it away.


    "My mood has changed, and I want to listen to your song again." After saying that, Bansai turned around and left, "Live on, I''m looking forward to... the day when I hear the song''s sequel..."


    ...


    In the evening, Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki leaned against the window of Tsukuyo''s room and looked up at the bright moon in the night sky.


    "It seems that it has already begun," Takasugi''s yful voice came from behind Kawaki, "The night when the blood-colored flowers bloom."


    "Takaji..." Kawaki muttered without turning his head, "The next time we meet... we might be enemies."


    "Have you finally made up your mind?" Takasugi leaned against the door and asked softly.


    "I don''t know, but..." Kawaki replied, "I am indeed not suitable for preaching. The person who is suitable to preach to us is long gone... I know that no matter how much I imitate that person, I am not qualified to preach to you."


    "If, if your heart really only wants to destroy this world, then before that, I will stop you. If that person is still alive, he will definitely do the same."


    "Hehehehe..." Takasugiughed, "I see; that''s really something to look forward to..."


    "But... if you still have the soul of that innocent evil brat named "Takasugi Shinsuke", I will never give up on finding him..." Kawaki turned around and looked straight into Takasugi''s eyes, "Indeed, neither you nor I can save everyone, but if we keep hesitating, we can''t save anyone. Once upon a time, I was just as confused as you, but... now I am different from you... And you are still confused. In your confusion, you chose another path: to destroy everything..."


    "Who are you speaking for?"


    "For me," Kawaki replied.


    Hearing this, Takasugi did not say anything else. Instead, he turned around and left.


    "Don''t deny it. In this world, the only one who understands you the most is me... You can only kill me if you want to cut everything off." Kawaki continued, "If you have the determination, then make your move. Simrly, I will make my move mercilessly in front of the determined you. This is our... no, the only thing I can do."


    Kawaki did not receive any response, only the footsteps of Takasugi walking further and further away.


    "Really, some things are really hard to make up your mind..." Kawakiughed at himself and then turned to look out the window again.


    Tsukuyo, who had been staying on the roof all this time, has never spoken.


    ...


    On the other side, Kondo, on the train, was assassinated by Ito, who was traveling with him. Other than Sogo, the rest of the Shinsengumi members on the train were all from Ito''s group.


    However, after Sogo''s effort and the Yorozuya trio who had epted Toshiro''smission, as well as Toshiro who had regained himself, in the end, Ito failed.


    Finally, with the help of Shinsengumi and the others, Ito finally woke up. He understood that what he needed was apanion. Thepanion he needed had always been by his side, but he had never realized it. Finally, when the sun rose, Toshiro challenged him. In the end, Ito died like a Samurai.


    And Gintoki also fought with Bansai. After both received many scars, Bansai decisively retreated after he lost...


    ...


    The next day,te at night.


    Bansai, covered in wounds, came to Kawaki''s room(which should now be called Takasugi''s room).


    "So that''s how it is. Ito died, but Shinsengumi survived." Takasugi sat at the window with his head lowered and his eyes closed while Bansai gently flicked the shamisen in his hand, "I''m really surprised. It turns out that Bakufu is still so solid... No, Ito is too weak..."


    "Or..." Takasugi opened his eyes as he spoke and looked at Bansai, sitting in the room ying the lute, "Bansai, are you too weak?"


    "The original goal this time was to shift Shinsengumi''s line of sight from the Bakufu. Since Harusame had sessfully sneaked in, the secret treaty with the Bakufu could be reached, and there was no need to continue fighting." Bansai said without raising his head, "The purpose of containment has been achieved."


    "I remember that I asked you to destroy Shinsengumi, right?"


    "Everything still depends on the beat and rhythm. As long as you can master the beat and rhythm, everything will be smooth sailing." Bansai replied unhurriedly, "If you can''t keep up with the rhythm, you will retreat. This is my working style."


    "Bansai, can''t you and I sing together?" Takasugi asked thoughtfully.


    After a long silence, Bansai said, "The White Yaksha said that the things he wants to protect have never changed. Shinsuke, do you know what he is referring to? I''m fascinated by his song. I have indeed lost..."


    Takasugi did not say anything...


    "By the way, what about you, Shinsuke?" Bansai seemed to have suddenly thought of something, "Have you found the answer you want to know after meeting that person?"


    "It''s no longer important," Takasugi replied.


    However, at this moment, Kawaki directly kicked open the door and rushed in. He then shouts at Takasugi and Bansai, "Can''t the two of you be a little more self-conscious of being a guest?! Can''t you see what time it is?! You kept ying that broken lute; it''s so noisy, bastards! Believe it or not, I''ll throw the two of you out, bastard! "


    "Ah, I''m really sorry, Kawaki-dono." Bansai put down the lute in his hand and stood up. He looked at Kawaki and nodded slightly to express his apology.


    "It''s only been a day since west met, but you have be like this." Kawaki asked Bansai with a sigh, "Could it be that you, like Zura, secretly entered the lion''s territory in the zoo to observe the meatball up close?"


    "Although the one I met was not a lion, it was a beast that was even more powerful than a lion." Bansai chuckled.


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded, then patted Bansai on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Next time, don''t go to such a dangerous ce. When you go to the zoo, just stand outside the cage and watch from afar. Otherwise, you might not be so lucky next time. You might be directly eaten, hahaha..."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around, yawned, and waved his hand, "Remember, don''t y anymore. After ying the game for a day, I also need to have a good rest now..."


    After that, Kawaki left directly.


    After Kawaki left, Bansai wiped the sweat off his face and muttered to himself, "Was what Kawaki-dono said just now a warning? What a terrifying aura..."


    "Have you really... made up your mind? Kawaki..." Takasugi murmured...


    ...


    The next day, Takasugi and Bansai left Yoshiwara.


    It was worth mentioning that after Takasugi left, everything in Kawaki''s room was thrown out. All the furniture, including the floor, was reced with new ones.


    Even Kawaki was not clear about the cause of this matter...


    Just as Takasugi left, Gintoki, wrapped up like a mummy, came to Yoshiwara...


    ...


    "Takasugi... has he been here before?" In Kawaki''s room, Gintokiy on the floor and asked without beating around the bush.


    "Yes." Kawaki, who was constantly operating the game controller, replied without looking back, "Why are you asking this? Do you want to hold an old friend meeting with me? Sure, but it''s best if you don''t call me along. I just had a conflict with Takaji..."


    "Is that so..." Gintoki murmured, "Have you made up your mind, Kawaki?"


    Kawaki''s hand paused for a moment, but then he focused all his attention on the game.


    "Tell me, where are you looking at now?" Gintoki sat up and asked seriously.


    Hearing this, Kawaki couldn''t help butugh. Then he put down the game controller and turned to look at Gintoki with a smile, "By the way, have you three already reconciled? Why do you ask the same questions?"


    "Don''t y dumb! Answer me!" Gintoki shouted.


    Laughing, Kawaki pointed to his eyes and then pointed to the floor in front of him and in front of him, "All I see is my feet and front."


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 269: Admit It! The Goal of Hard Work Is Money!

    Chapter 269: Admit It! The Goal of Hard Work Is Money!


    One morning, Yorozuya.


    "Really, I only owe three months of rent. What are you talking about?" Lying on the sofa, a silver-haired naturally wavy hair with dead fish eyes was picking out earwax with his little finger and muttered impatiently, "Knocking on the door non-stop since this morning. Really, I haven''t slept well..."


    "Let''s go to work." A certain sses sitting on the sofa opposite the silver-haired naturally wavy hair suggested with a face full of sincerity.


    "Shinpachi, how many times do you want me to say it before you understand?" Gintoki waved his hand and exined impatiently, "Yorozuya is just a part-time job, and the content is different every time."


    "Passively waiting for someone toe to your door is very different from taking the initiative to make money," Shinpachi said with a serious face, "The most important thing is! No one has been here for a month! Whether it is a person or a phone call, not a single one!"


    "Hey! Shinpachi!" Gintoki interrupted Shinpachi and sat up. He looked at Shinpachi with a serious face and said, "Don''t you have the self-esteem of a man? We only do things that others ask for. This is Yorozuya''s spirit!"


    "That''s right..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said weakly.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying." Gintoki lowered his head and sighed, "In short, there is no way to think when you are hungry. Let''s have breakfast first before we have abat meeting. Speaking of which, isn''t it Kagura''s turn for breakfast today?"


    As he spoke, Gintoki turned to look in the direction of the kitchen and shouted, "Hey, Kagura, is breakfast not ready yet? It doesn''t matter if we eat Tamago Gohan; just hurry up..."


    "It is not Tamago Gohan, but saury bibimbap-aru!" Holding the empty rice cooker, Kagura walked out of the kitchen. Then, she stood in front of the sofa and faced Shinpachi and Gintoki. After burping, she said excitedly, "Hey, Gin-chan, the smell of grilled saury ising from the window. I couldn''t help but eat a few more bowls-aru~."


    "All... all gone?" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched. He looked at the rice cooker in Kagura''s hand and Kagura''s belly which seemed to be about to give birth. He was in a bad mood.


    "What?" Kagura was puzzled. Then, she followed Shinpachi''s gaze and looked down at the rice cooker in her hand. She said in horror, "Gin-chan! There''s a rat at home who steals rice! This is bad! I clearly cooked ten cups of rice! All of them were stolen!"


    Gintoki looked at Kagura speechlessly. Then, he covered his face and murmured, "You are really amazing. You actually ate ten cups of rice when you smell the grilled saury from the outside."


    "I''m going to cook again-aru!" With that, Kagura turned around and ran to the kitchen.


    "Forget it; I''ll take this time to go back to sleep." As he said that, Gintokiy down on his side again, covering his face with a Jump magazine, "Shinpachi, pay attention not to let that girl with a big stomach finish all the cooked rice again. I''ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when she''s done..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, Kagura''s voice suddenly came from the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong again?" Gintoki got up and sat up again, grabbing his messy hair impatiently.


    "Gin-chan! Something bad happened-aru!" Kagura came out with an empty rice bag and said seriously, "There really are rats stealing rice in our house! The rice bags are all empty! It''s really terrible!"


    "It''s you!" Gintoki and Shinpachi roared at the same time.


    "Gin-san, the situation has reached a point where we must take it seriously!" Shinpachi pped the table and looked at Gintoki solemnly again. Then, he took out Yorozuya''s passbook from his bosom and flipped to thetest page on the table, "The passbooks are empty! Work... We have to work! Gin-san!"


    "Don''t want!"


    "But if this goes on, we will starve to death!" Shinpachi persuaded, "If this goes on, we will be driven out by Otose sooner orter! Before that, we can only work!"


    Hearing this, Gintoki ignored him andy down again, "Shinpachi, wake me up before lunch.".


    "No more!" Shinpachi shouted, "If you don''t work, lunch and other things don''t exist!"


    "Hey, Kagura, please find your rich uncle and find a way to solve Yorozuya''s lunch problem." Gintoki scratched his butt and said casually.


    "But yesterday, I already took all the money from Little Uncle''s body-aru." Kagura muttered with her other hand supporting her chin, "Speaking of which, my portion was already spent yesterday; what about Gin-chan''s portion?"


    "I lost it in pachinko yesterday..." Gintoki replied,


    "I see..." Kagura nodded.


    "Yes," Gintoki sighed, "Originally, my luck was pretty good. I won a lot, but I didn''t expect to see a good-for-nothing uncle with bad luck all over his body behind me. As a result, his bad luck implicated me, causing not only the money on my body but even the money in my savings to be lost."


    "So that''s how it is. What a hateful, good-for-nothing uncle." Kagura nodded and said.


    "That''s right, what an annoying, good-for-nothing uncle~." Gintoki echoed.


    "You two..." Shinpachi clenched his fists, raised his head, and roared at Gintoki with bloodshot eyes, "What does it have to do with that uncle?! It''s your fault! With the two of you here, Yorozuya can''t save money, bastard!"


    "Work! No matter what, we have to work today!" Shinpachi pushed up his sses again and shouted at the two seriously, "If this goes on, we will definitely starve to death!"


    "No, no, no," Gintoki waved his hand impatiently, "There will always be a way for lunch or something. Let''s go to Yoshiwara at noon and settle it. "


    "Gin-san, I think your moral integrity is really getting lower and lower," Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "It will spoil the readers in front of the screen; you should also be a little more careful."


    Suddenly, Shinpachi thought of something. He raised his index finger and suggested, "I heard from Kawaki-sanst time that Miss Tsukuyo oftenined about Hyakka''sck of manpower recently. It seems that she needs manpower very much recently. Do you want to get in touch? Kawaki-san will definitely speak for us."


    "No," Gintoki said impatiently, "How can I work for him? Even if I die, it''s impossible."


    However, Gintoki suddenly thought of something. He instantly sat up from the sofa and knocked with his hand, "I think of a way to make a lot of money!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and asked with a serious face, "What''s the date today?"


    "15th, what''s wrong?" Shinpachi was puzzled and then showed a face of doubt, "Gin-san, did you really think of a way to make money?"


    "Of course, this is a 100% "job" that can make a lot of money." After saying that, Gintokiughed out loud, "Hahahaha! I am really an idiot! I have only thought of this method now! Shinpachi! Kagura! Our family will no longerck money! No, you can''t say that money will no longer be a problem in our lives! It''s just ordinary things!"


    "Really-aru" Kagura''s eyes sparkled, "Does that mean I can pack up all the kelp when I go to the supermarket in the future-aru"


    "What a narrow-minded way of thinking," Gintoki chuckled, "At that time, of course, I would take home all the strawberry milk in the supermarket!"


    "You''re about the same!" Shinpachiined.


    "Listen up, the two of you. Today''s n concerns the life and death of Yorozuya! You have to listen carefully!" Gintoki said with a serious face.


    "Although I''m a little happy that you can be so serious and consider this issue..." Shinpachi muttered, "But I feel that it''s a little unreliable."


    "No, this is the most reliable and most efficient job. You can be rich overnight." Gintoki shook his head with a serious look on his face, "You guys get closer. I will ry the work arrangements to you guys!"


    "Oh!" Kagura was the first toe closer and pricked up her ears. Seeing this, Shinpachi also pricked up his ears.


    ...


    Afternoon, in front of the dumpling shop on Yoshiwara''s street.


    After listening to the Yorozuya trio''s request in front of her, Tsukuyo wondered if she had misheard.


    "Was I hearing things just now?" Tsukuyo held her forehead and muttered, "Strange, there is no fever. Am I dreaming now?"


    As she spoke, Tsukuyo raised her head and looked at the Yorozuya trio in front of her. She asked again, "Um, can you repeat your request just now? I don''t think I heard it clearly just now."


    "Hey! Are you messing with us?!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Calm down, Gin-san." Shinpachi tried to persuade him. Then, he looked at Tsukuyo with an embarrassed expression, "Well, actually, we wanted to find out if there was any work we could do for Miss Tsukuyo. Recently, Yorozuya''s funds have been a little tight..."


    "Sure enough, I haven''t woken up yet..." Tsukuyo held her forehead and muttered.


    "This stinky woman really makes people angry!" Gintoki shouted, "Can''t you just pinch yourself to check if you are asleep?"


    "I see." Tsukuyo nodded and then took out a kunai from her bosom.


    "Wait..." Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "There''s no need to be so serious. Just pinch me."


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Tsukuyo had already thrown out the kunai in her hand and hit Gintoki''s forehead. Then... thetter rolled his eyes and fell down...


    "See, I was indeed dreaming. It doesn''t hurt at all." Tsukuyo gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    "You clearly hit the wrong target! Hey!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Haha, that''s enough, Tsukki." Hinowa, who had been sitting in the dumpling shop all this time, covered her face and smiled, then looked at Tsukuyo and said, "Don''t y anymore; just give them a job opportunity."

 Chapter 270: Don’t Always Think About Getting Something for Nothing!

    Chapter 270: Don¡¯t Always Think About Getting Something for Nothing!


    "Is this ying?" Shinpachi''s face twitched. He pointed at the unconscious Gintoki on the ground and muttered, "Isn''t this too much fun..."


    "Since Hinowa has said so," Tsukuyo sighed softly, and then her expression became serious, "The three of you,e with me. It just so happens that there are a lot of things going on these two days. Hyakka''s manpower is a little insufficient."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left. After Shinpachi and Kagura greeted Hinowa, they quickly dragged Gintoki, who was on the ground, and followed her.


    ...


    "Let me introduce them. These three are Hyakka''s temporary workers today." Tsukuyo stood in front of the group of Hyakka members and pointed to the Yorozuya trio who had changed into women''s clothes, "Don''t let any conflict happen. After all, these two days... Have you heard it?!"


    "Yes!"'' xN


    "Alright, now, neers, introduce yourself." Tsukuyo turned around and nced at Yorozuya''s trio.


    "Paako-desu." Gintoki put his hands in front of his eyes and made a scissors hand.


    "Pachie-desu~"


    "Gurako-desu~"


    "Alright, this is the end," As she spoke, Tsukuyo pointed at the two Hyakka members and instructed, "You two,e and bring them along. Give them everything they need and teach them."


    "Yes!" x2


    "Alright, go do your own things. Scatter!" After Tsukuyo finished speaking, apart from the two Hyakka members and Yorozuya trio, the rest disappeared in an instant.


    "What an incredible speed." Shinpachi sighed with emotion.


    Gintoki... No, he should be called Paako now. He curled his lips in disdain and did not say anything.


    "You guys just follow the two of them and learn from them," Tsukuyo said as she turned around, "I still have my own task. You guys can work hard."


    With that, Tsukuyo left.


    ...


    "Really, I wonder how that idiot managed to endure this arrogant woman." Looking at Tsukuyo''sback who was about to disappear, Gintoki muttered with disdain.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a kunai stab on Gintoki''s forehead.


    "Gin-san, can you stop courting death..." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki who was lying on the ground with an expressionless face. Then, he looked at the two Hyakka members beside him and asked with a smile, "Um, two youngdies, what does Hyakka''s work usually entail? "


    "It''s nothing. We just need to deal with some men who pester the girls endlessly," One of the Hyakka members smiled and exined, "There are also things like driving away some drunks, basically these things. Of course, if the trouble is serious, some coercive means may be used. But usually, that kind of thing doesn''t happen. Nowadays, Yoshiwara rarely has that kind of thing."


    "So it is like this," Shinpachi touched the back of his head and smiled, "I thought it would be a dangerous job. It sounds like it''s just to drive away some drunk guests."


    "No, the previous Yoshiwara was not as safe as now. It was only after Kawaki-sama came here that Yoshiwara gradually changed." The other Hyakka member exined with a smile, "Before Kawaki-sama came here, Hyakka''s work was much more dangerous than it is now. The death rate is also very high."


    "So that''s how it is." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and sighed, "It seems that Kawaki-san has also brought a great change to Yoshiwara."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. He looked at the two Hyakka members and asked doubtfully, "Speaking of which, Miss Tsukuyo just said that she has been busy with work in the past few days. What happened?"


    Hearing this, Gintoki, who was lying on the ground, could not help but raise his ears.


    "Actually..." A Hyakka member''s said with a serious look on her face., "In the past three days, Yoshiwara hasunched a special event! So there are more customers than usual, and there are more customers who are drunk and make trouble!" Hyakka said with a serious look on her face.


    "Uh... It''s like this..." Shinpachi murmured with his mouth twitching.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" A Hyakka member asked in confusion.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Shinpachi quickly replied, then looked at Gintoki, who was lying on the ground, and his eyes met with his, ''Gin-san, it seems that Kawaki-san''s defense is not tight!''


    Gintoki nodded slightly and said, ''Well done, Shinpachi! Let''s try to get more information from them! After we figure everything out, we will be able to bring that idiot out!''


    "That..." One of the Hyakka members looked at Kagura with a red face and asked in embarrassment, "I heard that you are Kawaki-sama''s niece. Do you know what type of woman Kawaki-sama likes?"


    "The type that Little Uncle likes?" Kagura tilted her head, then frowned and closed her eyes as she began to think about it. "No, no-aru. I''m too hungry, so I can''t remember. I seem to have heard him say it before, but I also think he did not say it..."


    ...


    Looking at Kagura, who was sitting at an oden shop, and the two Hyakka sisters, who were crazily trying to curry favor with Kagura, Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "What about work?"


    "I''ll leave the work to you! Good luck, newbie!" A Hyakka member took out a map and stuffed it into Shinpachi''s arms, "The red mark is your job range."


    "Can you stop trusting us so much? You obviously didn''t teach us anything." Shinpachiined, "For new employees, shouldn''t the old employees take care of them?"


    "For young people who have just entered society, they are always so delusional." Gintoki, who had sat next to Kagura at some point in time, picked up a bunch of oden and began to eat, "For young people who have just entered the profession, senior? President? No, the best teacher should be society itself. The things that you have learned are the most reliable!"


    As he said this, Gintoki gave Shinpachi a thumbs up, "Come on, Shinpachi!"


    "What you said ispletely wrong!" Shinpachi shouted, "And why are you also sitting there? Do you want to leave all the work to me alone?! Is that what you think?!"


    "This is also a test for the new employees," Gintoki said vaguely while eating, "You have to work hard, Shinpachi."


    "Enough, you bastard!" Shinpachi pointed at Gintoki and shouted, "You are also a new employee, right? Why do you pretend to be an old employee?!"


    Gintoki did not care about Shinpachi''s ridicule. Instead, he looked up at the sky and sighed softly, "Although I am not an old employee, but..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, and the expression on his face became serious, "In this melting pot of society, I can be considered your predecessor."


    "Is that so?" Shinpachi walked over expressionlessly and stepped Gintoki''s head into the ground. Then, he pulled Gintoki forward without looking back, "Then, please take care of me, senior."


    ...


    The second half of the night.


    After working for a whole day, Shinpachi and Gintoki, who were so tired that they only had half a life left, secretly came to the door of Kawaki''s room. After waiting for a full ten minutes, they kept burping. Kagura, whose stomach was even more exaggerated than the pregnant woman about to give birth, walked over while swaying.


    "How much did you eat?!" Gintoki mmed his fist on Kagura''s little head andined in a low voice.


    "This must be their conspiracy-aru. How can we fix it?" Kagura frowned with a look of pity, "It must be because they have realized our purpose that they treat me like that! They would rather empty out their wallets and treat me to all kinds of delicious food to turn me into this state! What a sinister group of women! Tsk!"


    "It was clearly you who brought it upon yourself! Bastard!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "Well, you two, stop arguing first!" Shinpachi persuaded in the middle of the two and then looked at Gintoki, "Speaking of which, Gin-san, is what you said really reliable? Can Kawaki-san really make people lucky?"


    "Of course," Gintoki crossed his arms and snorted lightly, "Otherwise, how do you think our military expenses in the war came from? I earned the military expenses in the early stage by bringing that idiot to y pachinko."


    "Although I really want to retort, but I really don''t know how to retort," Shinpachi muttered with ck lines all over his head. Then, he suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "If it''s true, then if you take Kawaki-san with you when you strike up a conversation with a cute girl in the future..."


    Looking at Shinpachi, who was lost in his reverie, Gintoki and Kagura narrowed their eyes.


    "Well, don''t dream about it for now. The most important thing now is to take advantage of those women''s absence to transport Kawaki out secretly," Gintoki said with a serious face, "In short, we also have to figure out the patrol route of those women. So we can avoid them when we run away."


    "I have prepared the container for that idiot," Gintoki said, pulling out a big sack from behind.


    "Are you sure you want to use this?" Shinpachi asked expressionlessly, "It''s like a murder and dumping case."


    "I don''t have time to care so much!" Gintoki whispered and then gently pulled open the door of Kawaki''s room, "The two of you, keep up. We have to sneak Kawaki out before the women find out! Then we can send him back before tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!" x2


    Then, the three of them sneaked into Kawaki''s room. The three crept into the living room and walked toward Kawaki''s bedroom.


    After reaching Kawaki''s bedroom door, Gintoki turned around and gestured to the two people behind him. Then, he gently pulled open the door of Kawaki''s bedroom.


    However, when Gintoki opened the door, he was stunned because the room was full of people! Although no one spoke, from the atmosphere in the room, it should be two groups of people. One group was the Jouishishi, led by Katsura and Elizabeth, who wore women''s clothing.


    The other group was a group of Hyakka members. At this time, the two sides were facing each other. No one spoke. However, when Gintoki and the others came in, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gintoki and the two.


    "Why are you here, Zura?" Gintoki asked expressionlessly.

 Chapter 271: Delusion to Get Something for Nothing Often Results in Nothing!

    Chapter 271: Delusion to Get Something for Nothing Often Results in Nothing!


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura replied, then looked at Shinpachi and Kagura behind Gintoki, "Why are Gintoki and the others here? Why are you wearing such suspicious clothes?"


    "We should be the ones asking you this!" Shinpachi and Gintoki shouted at the same time.


    "Could it be..." Katsura suddenly thought of something. Then, he crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and rested his chin on the other. After a few seconds, he raised his head and looked at Gintoki in front of him with a serious expression, "Sure enough, Gintoki, you guys are also attracted by the smell of the paw pads!"


    "What is the smell of the paw pads? Exin it to me, you bastard!" Gintoki said anxiously, "Does that kind of indifferent thing attract you? This is not the zoo, you bastard!"


    As he said that, Gintoki suddenly noticed something. He twitched his eyes and pointed at Katsura''s **** flesh ball, "Don''t tell me... you mean the two pieces of silica gel on your chest..."


    "As expected of the other trump card of our organization." Katsura chuckled and then raised his arms on his chest, "How?! Is it the same as the real one?!"


    "What is your brain thinking?" Gintoki said angrily, "It''s fine if you pretend to be a woman, but why do you have to add something like that in front of your chest? I never remember you having this kind of hobby!"


    "It''s not a hobby, it''s a disguise!" Katsura corrected him with a serious face and then exined to himself, "The so-called disguise is to put your heart and body into it! Topletely transform!"


    "What you said is called transgender! "


    "I didn''t expect you to have some research on cross-dressing, Gintoki." Katsura nodded, "Indeed. If not for the fact that time was pressing, I would havepleted the transformation of my lower body. However, time was really pressing, so I had no choice but to wear this iplete clothing toe here."


    "Who has that kind of hobby? Don''t talk nonsense to me, bastard!" Gintoki shouted angrily. Then, Gintoki suddenly thought of something. He nced at Kawaki, who was sleeping soundly on the ground. Then, his expression gradually became serious, "Don''t y dumb. Zura, your target is also Kawaki, right?"


    "So, as expected of the other trump card of our organization, you even noticed this?" Katsura raised the corner of his mouth and then decisively admitted, "That''s right! Our purpose is to use Kawaki''s power of luck every month to help us earn money to fight against Amanto!"


    As he spoke, Katsura''s face revealed a trace of reluctance, "Recently, the new aspiring Jouishishi recruit have lost their respect and love for the paw pads. If this continues... it will just be empty talk. So! I need more funds to lead them to a deeper understanding of paw pads! Let more people with lofty ideals know that paw pads fall in love with paw pads! In the zoo."


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki quickly stopped and then directly scolded, "Is your purpose just to take your men to the zoo?! Do you have to do this for the entrance ticket?! No need! There is no need to do that kind of thing at all!"


    "No," Katsura looked up and said with a serious face, "If you don''t clean up a house, how can you level the world? It''s also applicable to rece it with paw pads. How can you talk about saving the country if you can''t even love the most ordinary paw pads? Your thinking is too narrow, Gintoki!"


    "Shut up, idiot!" Gintoki shouted with veins popping out, "I have never heard of that kind of thing! You just want to fulfill your own selfish desire, right?! For your own selfish desire, you let your subordinates fall in love with the things you like, right?!"


    Hearing this, Katsura shook his head, sighed softly, and said slightly, "How is that possible? I am just putting myself in the shoes of this country."


    "Who would believe that?!"


    "But then again, Gintoki, your temper is indeed a little irritable. Is it because you are dissatisfied with your trivial life?" Katsura pretended to be concerned and then took out a registration form from his pocket, "Since you are so dissatisfied with life, why don''t you take this opportunity to join us? Our Jouishishi''s door is opened for people dissatisfied with life."


    "Why did it turn into persuading me to join your group?"


    "If you join us now, you can enjoy the seven-day intensive lecture ss that I personally teach! It''s the kind that ispletely free!" Katsura continued, "Now, you just need to dial..."


    "Shut up!" Gintoki quickly covered Katsura''s mouth, "Don''t advertise for me at this time, bastard!"


    "I feel that the development of the matter is getting worse and worse..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said without any expression.


    However, at this moment, the Hyakka members who had been at the side finally reacted.


    "Sure enough, your goal is also Kawaki-sama!"


    "Don''t even think about seeding!"


    "Even if we sacrifice ourselves, we will protect Kawaki-sama''s chastity!"


    "Kawaki-sama chastity is ours!"


    ...


    Listening to the Hyakka members'' words, Gintoki and the others were all silent.


    After a while, Gintoki shouted with veins popping out, "Disgusting! Do you think our purpose is the kind of thing that doesn''t exist anymore?! No! It is not! Is that your purpose here? Are you aiming for the lower body of that idiot?!"


    Hearing this, all the Hyakka members took out their kunai.


    "You are not allowed to say anything bad to Kawaki-sama!"


    "What do you know about Kawaki-sama!"


    "We just want to take this opportunity to see Kawaki-sama''s demeanor! The demeanor of his lower body!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ...


    Veins popped up on Gintoki''s face, and he shouted loudly, "There is no difference at all! In the end, aren''t you still only staring at his lower body?! There is no such chastity and so on; this idiot chastity already disappeared ten years ago! No, not only the chastity; this idiot doesn''t even have morals!"


    "You are not allowed to nder Kawaki-sama!"


    "Even if you are Kawaki-sama''s friend, you can not be forgiven!"


    "Sisters, let''s go!"


    "We swear to guard Kawaki-sama''s [Bleep]!"


    Shinpachi, ''Wait a minute, why did I hear something strange?''


    Immediately after, the Hyakka members rushed toward Gintoki and the others.


    "Hey, Kagura! It''s your turn!" Gintoki blocked the two Hyakka and then shouted behind him.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi, who the Hyakka members had tied up, murmured, "Because Kagura ate too much, she just went to the toilet..."


    Gintoki staggered and almost fell down. Then he turned his head to look at the girl who should have been standing behind him, but in fact, it was empty. Gintoki shouted helplessly, "Why did she have to go to the toilet at this time?!"


    "Gintoki," At this time, Katsura, who was also resisting the attacks, turned his head and suggested, "Why don''t we cooperate! If this goes on, our goal will be impossible toplete! We can only cooperate!"


    "There is no other way! It can only be like this!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and decided, "But let''s make it clear beforehand! The benefits will be divided into 7:3!"


    "5:5! This is myst concession!" Katsura refused to yield.


    "8:2!" Gintoki shouted as he forced the two Hyakka back.


    At the same time, Katsura also forced back two Hyakka and scolded Gintoki, "Is this how you bargain?!"


    "9:1! My low price!" Gintoki shouted again, "In addition, as a partner, you still need to provide me with the capital for ying pachinko!"


    "Aren''t you going too far? Why do I have to provide the capital?!" Katsura scolded.


    "If you don''t agree, I will leave now!" Gintoki threatened.


    "You bastard..." Katsura gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to consider. One, two, th..."


    Before Gintoki could finish, he was interrupted by Katsura.


    "I agree! Bastard!" Katsura''s heart was bleeding.


    "Oh my, then I should be serious." As he spoke, Gintoki''s expression finally became serious. At the same time, he put the wooden sword back into his waist.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s the true form of the legendary White Yaksha." Katsura chuckled and sighed.


    However, just as Katsura finished speaking, he felt as if he was floating in the air, "Eh? Wait a minute? What happened? It feels like I''m riding a roller coaster..."


    "Watch my move!" As he shouted, Gintoki, holding onto Katsura''s arms, started to spin, forcing the surrounding Hyakka members to retreat one after another.


    "You... you... you... ba... bastard!" From the spinning top Katsura''s intermittent furious voice came, "So... dizzy, I really want to vomit... (` )..."


    "This is my ultimate move!" Gintoki shouted.


    "We can''t get close at all. What should we do?" A Hyakka member said, "There is also a vomit that is constantly being thrown out. What should we do? It smells so bad. I want to vomit too. (` )..."


    "There''s no other way. We can only guard Kawaki-sama! (` )..."


    "You''re right. That''s the only way! (` )..."


    "(` )..."


    ...


    At the same time, when the Jouishishi members(Katsura''s faction) saw this scene, they also bent down and vomited...


    Looking at the group of Hyakka who surrounded Kawaki and were still vomiting, as well as Katsura''s faction, who was also vomiting, the corners of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched. Finally, Shinpachi couldn''t hold it in and also bowed his head to vomit. (` )...


    Just at this moment, a certain woman who had been woken up by the noise came to Kawaki''s room with an expressionless face. She pulled out several kunai from her bosom and threw them at the crowd. In just a few seconds, all the people present rolled their eyes and fell down...


    KO!!


    ...


    Early morning.


    Kawaki woke up slowly. He sat up and stretched, "Ah~ I slept so well~."


    But then, Kawaki suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly covered his nose and said, "So smelly!"


    Then, Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at the people in the room who were sleeping with a mosaicked body. He said expressionlessly,


    "Hey, did you hold a party in my room yesterday?"


    (This chapter is finished)

 Chapter 272: A Womans Heart Is Like Glass That Breaks With Just a Touch~

    Chapter 272: A Woman''s Heart Is Like ss That Breaks With Just a Touch~


    Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    Kagura stood behind Kawaki and kept sobbing.


    "Gin-chan said a lot of excessive things to me-aru." Kagura sobbed and said, "It''s all my fault that Yorozuya''s funds became tense. It''s all my fault that we can''t pay the rent. He also said that it''s my fault that rats stole the food in the kitchen..."


    In this regard, Kawaki, who was immersed in the game, had no reaction at all.


    "Little uncle, did you hear what I said-aru?" Kagura continued, blowing her nose and, at the same time, wiping arge amount of snot in her hand on Kawaki''s clothes.


    "Ah, I heard it, I heard it, I heard it," Kawaki casually replied, his mind stillpletely immersed in the game in front of him.


    "Gin-chan is really super excessive! He evenined that I only know how to make Tamago Gohan(literally "egg rice")." Kagura pouted, then sighed andined, "I really don''t even think about who raised him-aru."


    "Little uncle, did you hear that?" Kagura looked at Kawaki again.


    "Ah, I heard it, I heard it," Kawaki replied casually again.


    "So, I want to stay with Little Uncle for the time being. When that idiot bows his head and admits his mistake, I will go back-aru!" Kagura murmured while gritting her teeth, "I believe that Gin-chan and the others will soon realize my importance-aru!"


    "Did you hear that, Little Uncle?" Kagura looked at Kawaki again.


    "Ah, yes, yes," Kawaki said casually, then turned to look at Kagura. He nodded and continued, "Speaking of which, when ites to the final circle, I should bring two smoke bombs."


    "You didn''t hear me at all, did you?" As Kagura shouted, she kicked Kawaki''s head into theputer monitor.


    "What are you doing, Kagura-chan?" After pulling out his head, Kawaki pointed to hisputer screen andined, "This is very expensive. After it is broken, Tsukki might not buy it for me again."


    "Which is more important, the game or your lovely niece''s precious diamond-like girl''s heart?!" Kagura shouted, "My maiden heart is also broken because of Gin-chan''s words! You good-for-nothing otaku uncle!"


    "Diamonds won''t be broken with just a touch," Kawaki replied expressionlessly.


    "What I mean is that my maiden heart is as precious as a diamond!" Kagura retorted.


    "I see." Kawaki nodded with his hands crossed. Then he picked up a bottle of glue from the side and handed it to Kagura, "Then stick it. This is a super easy-to-use glue; no matter what, it sticks very firmly."


    Looking at the expressionless Kagura, who was squinting her eyes, Kawaki suddenly thought of something, and a little pride appeared on his face, "Do you not believe me? Don''t worry; this thing is super easy-to-use. In the past, I identally broke Gintoki''s wooden sword. It was glued with this thing, and there was no crack at all! Until now, Gintoki still hasn''t found it. "


    Kagura kicked Kawaki''s head into the floor with an expressionless face, and then cursed, "How can my young girl''s heart be glued to this thing? Little uncle is an idiot! An absolute idiot!"


    After cursing, Kagura might still feel angry. She picked up the brokenputer monitor and smashed it on Kawaki.


    ...


    At noon, lunchtime.


    Hinowa smiled and looked at Kagura, holding a big wooden bowl and stuffing rice into her mouth like she had a grudge with the rice. Then she looked at Tsukuyo, who was chewing slowly, and said, "It seems that the budget for daily food should be increased a little."


    "And my new gaming equipment." Kawaki, whose head was wrapped in thick bandages, raised his hand and said.


    "Shut up, good-for-nothing otaku." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain and said mercilessly.


    ...


    After dinner, Kagura rubbed her bloated belly and burped.


    "Looking at the way this child eats, she must have suffered a lot at Gin-san''s ce," Hinowa said with a distressed face, "After all, she is such a young girl, so she will inevitably be bullied by those men. "


    Hearing this, Kawaki rolled his eyes. Bullying? Who bullied who? Kawaki did not believe that Kagura would be wronged.


    "You are right." Kaguray on the floor, "Gin-chan is really too much. Because I''m a girl, he would bully me like that. This time, I must stay here until he bows his head and admits his mistake to me-aru."


    "Eh---- Is that so?" Kawaki deliberately dragged out his words.


    "Women should never believe in men. This is the conclusion I came to after so many years in Yoshiwara." Hinowa said with a smile, "Especially a silver-haired naturally wavy hair and a good-for-nothing otaku."


    "Wait a minute! Is this the kind of experience you have summed up in Yoshiwara over the years?!" Kawaki shouted. Then he stood up angrily and continued with indignation, "It''s fine if the silver-haired naturally wavy hair is not reliable, but why add otaku?! Do you know the contribution of otaku has made to the gaming industry?! Without the support of otaku, those who work in the gaming industry would have lost their jobs a long time ago! We otaku also have a real contribution to society, okay?! Isn''t it good to contribute a portion of your strength to this society?!"


    "See? The otaku who don''t know their own value are everywhere in this society," Hinowa pointed at Kawaki and looked at Kagura. She said bitterly, "So when you meet such a person in the future, you must keep your eyes open, Kagura-chan."


    "I know!" Kagura nodded heavily.


    ...


    In the afternoon, in Kawaki''s room, Kawaki was bored to death as hey on the floor, flipping through a Jump magazine. As for why he did not y games, it was because Tsukuyo did not agree with Kawaki''s request to buy a new gaming equipment.


    "Oh! The HUNTERHUNTER has started serialization again!" Kawaki turned over the page and eximed, and then sighed softly, "I just don''t know how long it canst this time; maybe it won''t be long before it announces the suspension of publication."


    "Little uncle, it''s so boring..." Kagura held the remote control in her hand andy on her side in front of the TV as she looked at the TV show in boredom, "I wonder if Gin-chan and the others are regretting it now."


    As she spoke, Kagura sat up and nodded with her hands crossed, "It can''t be wrong! Gin-chan must be regretting it right now-aru! With such a cute girl missing from the family, Gin-chan must be in great pain! When this pain can not be suppressed, Gin-chan wille to me with two big bags of kelp, kneel in front of me and beg me to go back-aru!"


    Looking at Kagura, who was sitting fantasizing, Kawaki was a little speechless. After a long time, Kawaki sighed softly and turned to look out the window. He murmured, "It''s really boring without games on a rainy day~ Well, although I don''t want to, let''s go and have a look."


    Then, Kawaki put down the Jump in his hand, stood up, picked up his umbre, and walked to the door, "Kagura, I''ll go out for a while. If you are bored, you can go to Tsukki and the others."


    "Oh..."


    ...


    In Snack Otose downstairs of Yorozuya, Shinpachi and Gintoki were... having a party.


    Shinpachi held the microphone and sang with his life as if he were letting himself go.


    Gintoki, on the other hand, seemed to have encountered some kind of happy event. He was drunk and lying on the bar counter, shouting for another cup.


    Kawaki, who had just pushed open the door and saw this scene, closed the door again with an expressionless face.


    "I knew it would be like this..." Kawaki held his forehead and muttered, "This is bad, no, it should be terrible. What should I do now? If Gintoki doesn''t admit it, Kagura will definitely not go back. Then... I will be the one to suffer! Theputer has been smashed, and the next one to be smashed is maybe me. What exactly is going on?! Who can tell me!!"


    At this moment, Tama, holding an umbre and carrying a shopping bag, who had just returned from buying groceries, stood behind Kawaki and tentatively said, "Ka... Kawaki-sama?"


    "Ah, so it''s Tama." Kawaki turned around and looked at the person.


    "What''s wrong? Kawaki-sama," Tama asked, "Why is the expression on your face so grave? Did something happen?"


    "Ah, the situation has indeed reached its worst," Kawaki muttered as he held his forehead.


    "I see." Tama nodded, "Is it because the woman you kept outside was discovered?"


    "Where did you learn these words from? No, no," Kawakiined expressionlessly, "But the situation is countless times more serious than this! My peaceful life may be gone forever!"


    "Could it be that the countless women that Kawaki-sama kept outside all secretly gave birth to Kawaki-sama''s children?" Tama asked again and nodded lightly, "That is indeed a very serious matter."


    "Although it sounds very serious, it is not like that at all!" Kawaki shouted, "Where did you learn those words? Can you not learn those things?"


    "Then what is it?" Tama said.


    Kawaki scratched his hair in frustration, "Forget it. It''s useless to tell you. It has nothing to do with you. In short, after you go in, beat up that silver-haired naturally wavy hair and that sses in human skin. The kind that only after lying in bed for a month can they recover."


    "Tama understands. Although I don''t know why, if it''s Kawaki-sama''s request, Tama will work hard." As she spoke, Tama opened the door and walked in. She bowed down at Kawaki and closed the door again.


    A few secondster...


    The drunken Gintoki asked, "What are you doing? Tama? Why did you raise the table?"


    Shinpachi, "Miss Tama? What''s wrong?"


    Following that, Kawaki heard the prolonged scream of a certain silver-haired naturally wavy hair and the cracking sound of certain sses from Snack Otose...


    "I feel much better for some reason~," Kawaki muttered.

 Chapter 273: A Woman’s Heart Is Really Elusive—for a Man

    Chapter 273: A Woman¡¯s Heart Is Really Elusive¡ªfor a Man


    About ten minutester, the noise in the Snack Otose gradually calmed down. At least, the screams of Gintoki and Shinpachi were no longer as loud as they were at the beginning, only faint moans.


    At this point, Kawaki''s face instantly changed into a fresh smile, and then he opened the door.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi were lying on the ground with bloody noses and swollen faces. Not only were their clothes tattered, but their bodies were also tattered. There was no good ce on their bodies. Of course, the entire Snack Otose had be a ruin.


    Seeing Kawaki open the door and walk in, Shinpachi''s tears covered his entire face as he whispered, "Kawaki... san... save... me... Miss Tama... she seems to have gone berserk..."


    "That''s really an incredible situation," Kawaki said with a smile.


    "The only one who can stop her is you, Kawaki-san... Please..." Shinpachi murmured, but just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi saw Tama walk up to Kawaki, lowering her head slightly and saying, "Kawaki-sama, the mission has beenpleted. The injuries caused by Tama require at least one month, half an hour, and thirty-two seconds of lying on the bed."


    "Well done, Tama." Kawaki smiled and praised, "Next, just call an ambnce. Of course, you can also not call; just let the two of them go back upstairs to fend for themselves. "


    "Understood."


    "Wait a minute!" The half-dead Gintoki on the ground yelled at Kawaki, "Are you joking? Did you instruct Tama to do this?! I''ll kill you!"


    "Tama, I don''t really like the kind of time that is divided into parts. Please find a way to turn the half hour and a few seconds into whole numbers for me." Kawaki said with a smile.


    "But this way, it doesn''t meet the one-month Kawaki-sama requested," Tama replied.


    "Ah, no problem. If one month doesn''t work, let this silver-haired naturally wavy hair lie for three months. Let him lie down for a year if it hasn''t turned into a whole number again. If it still doesn''t work, it can be a lifetime. A lifetime is also a whole number~ Don''t you think so?" Kawaki nced at Gintoki, who was still cursing on the ground and said.


    "Understood." After saying that, Tama turned around and walked toward Gintoki and Shinpachi again.


    "Wait... wait..." Looking at Tama, who was getting closer and closer step by step, Gintoki was sweating profusely, "Listen to me! Tama! Don''t listen to the words of that kind of man! That kind of idiot is not worth it for you to do that!"


    Hearing this, two veins popped out on Kawaki''s face, but he still said with a smile on his face, "Tama, let him lie in bed for the rest of his life."


    "Understood."


    Then, Kawaki turned around and left again, closing the door of Snack Otose.


    Listening to the screamsing from inside the store, Kawaki''s expression softened a little.


    "Sure enough, if I do this, my mood will be much better~."


    Kawaki suddenly thought of something as he spoke, and then he opened the door again. He took a stack of money from his bosom and directly threw it on the store counter.


    "Tama, the money for breaking public property is here. Remember to tell her when the old womanes back."


    After saying that, Kawaki closed the door again, turned around, and left without looking back...


    It was evening. Otose, who had something to go out, brought Catherine back to the store while talking andughing. But when Otose opened the door, she couldn''tugh anymore.


    Because in front of her was the entire Snack Otose, which had been destroyed, two human-shaped objects were lying on the floor, and Tama holding a broom to clean up the debris.


    "What on earth happened to my store? A terrorist bombing?" Otose muttered with a face full of ck lines.


    "Otose... Help..." A human-shaped object on the ground made a weak sound...


    ...


    The next day, Yoshiwara.


    "Little uncle, why hasn''t Gin-chan and the otherse to apologize to me-aru?" Kagura asked in front of Kawaki, who was lying on the floor, flipping through the Jump magazine in boredom.


    "Maybe they were involved in some terrorist bombing." Kawaki replied casually, "Maybe he''s lying on the bed with half his body paralyzed."


    "Maybe he still can''t bring himself to meet me right now," Kagura analyzed with her arms crossed, "Maybe he''s even on his way to buy vinegar kelp right now!"


    "The possibility of that is zero," Kawaki replied without raising his head, "The two of them are currently in the hospital for treatment. Let alone buying you a vinegar kelp, the two of them can''t turn over..."


    "Really-aru?!" Kagura eximed in shock, "Are they really involved in a terrorist bombing-aru?!"


    With that, Kagura once again cupped her hands and nodded. She then said with a sigh, "Sure enough, without me, they wouldn''t even be able toplete a mission of that level."


    Kawaki, whose face was full of ck lines, raised his head and said expressionlessly, "Speaking of which, shouldn''t you be more worried when you hear about the two of them in such a miserable state?"


    "No need-aru!" Kagura looked up proudly, "They were in the wrong first. Why should I care about them? I won''t!"


    "Well, do as you please," Kawaki lowered his head again and turned over the Jump magazine page in his hand, "Aren''t you bored staying here? Even though it''s raining, staying indoors and watching TV all the time will be boring, right?"


    "You''re right." Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "Then why don''t we take a stroll outside?" Kawaki continued to look at the Jump magazine in his hand and casually said, "It''s better than staying in the house and getting moldy all the time."


    "That''s right. Even if it''s raining, you should do some exercise-aru!" As she spoke, Kagura stood up and extended her hand toward Kawaki.


    "In the shoes at the door," Kawaki replied casually. However, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and raised his head to remind her, "Don''t forget to bring an umbre."


    "I''m not as stupid as Little Uncle." Kagura snorted disdainfully. Then she picked up her umbre, turned around, and ran toward the door.


    After arriving at the door, Kagura pinched her nose and took out an envelope with a pungent smell from Kawaki''s shoes.


    "Be careful outside. Remember to send a message if you can''te back for dinner." Kawaki''s voice came again.


    "I know-aru." With that, Kagura put on her shoes and left without looking back.


    ...


    On the street, the rain kept falling.


    "Where should I go in this weather-aru?" Kagura muttered to herself as she held the umbre. Then, Kagura suddenly thought of something. However, she quickly shook her head and said, "No, I absolutely don''t want-aru! It was clearly Gin-chan and the others who hurt me first. Why should I go to see them? No! Absolutely not!"


    As she said that, Kagura nodded to herself, "Yes! That''s it! Mommy taught me-aru! Girls must never admit their mistakes first! No matter if it''s the girl''s fault or not, they can''t admit their mistakes first! Once they admit their mistakes first, those men will get worse from then on! It will fuel their arrogance-aru!"


    Thinking of this, Kagura''s expression became serious, as if she had made up her mind. Then, she looked at the envelope she took out from Kawaki''s shoes and muttered, "Today, I will give my stomach a good reward! I want to eat barbecue-aru! I want to eat three people''s share!"


    After saying that, Kagura strode toward the barbecue shop.


    However, when Kagura arrived at the entrance of the barbecue shop, Kagura began to hesitate again.


    "But... Mommy also said," Kagura muttered to herself, "Sometimes, men can''t let go of their self-esteem. Girls can give men a step down at this time."


    "No! No! Absolutely not!" Kagura shook her head hard and then stepped forward to push open the ss door of the barbecue shop.


    However, when Kagura''s hand was about to touch the door handle, she suddenly stopped, "As a girl who is so sensible, magnanimous, and cute that I can''t describe it in words, it''s okay to care about them asionally at this time... I''m so distressed-aru..."


    Just like that, Kagura stood at the entrance of the barbecue shop and paced back and forth. Half an hour passed, but Kagura still could not make a choice...


    ...


    Noon, in front of the flower shop not far from the hospital.


    Looking at the flower shop in front of her, Kagura finally chose to push the door open and walk in.


    ''This is the only time!'' Kagura thought in her mind, ''After all, the two of them are so miserable now. The casual care of such a cute girl will definitely be able to make the two of them feel moved and cry! Yes, yes! I am Yorozuya''s angel-like character!''


    "Wee," The shop clerk greeted her with a smile on her face, "Little girl, are you going to buy flowers? What type do you need? Are you going to the hospital to visit your elders?"


    "It''s not a little girl; it''s angel-aru!" Kagura corrected, "I''m like an angel to them!"


    "I got it," the clerk then asked with a smile, "Then, little angel, what kind of flowers do you need?"


    "Anything is fine-aru," Kagura waved her hand nonchntly, "Even if you pick wildflowers from the road, it''s fine. They should be grateful since I''m kind enough to visit the two of them."


    "Alright, alright, I got it. How about this?" The clerk pointed to the beautiful flower basket and said, "This was ordered by a customer yesterday, but it''s past the pick-up time now, so I can sell it to you at a lower price."


    "It''s so beautiful." Kagura opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help but sigh. But then, she noticed that she had lost herposure and hurriedly waved her hand, "No, no, no! There''s no need for such a beautiful flower basket-aru! Just pick the mostmon ones for them! "

 Chapter 274: "First" in One Lifetime Is an Integer!

    Chapter 274: "First" in One Lifetime Is an Integer!


    "But, this one is very cheap. It''s the same price as the most ordinary one," The female clerk smiled and continued, "It''s like buying such a beautiful flower basket with the money for an ordinary one. And the person that the little girl is going to visit is very important to the little girl, right? Then why not choose this one."


    "It''s not an important person-aru!" Kagura quickly shouted and then showed a proud face, "It''s just people who happened to live under the same roof and worked together and happened to know each other!"


    "Hey, I''ll wrap it up for you." As she spoke, the female clerk had already packaged the flower basket and ced it in Kagura''s hands.


    "Don''t make any random decisions for me!" Kagura said in a hurry, "Did you listen to me or not?"


    "It''s a total of two thousand yen. Thank you for your patronage." The female clerk smiled and bowed before reaching out her hand.


    "What kind of clerk are you..." Kagura said unhappily. However, she still took out the envelope in her bosom and opened it. However, when Kagura took out the "money" in the envelope, she was stunned because it was not money at all! It was a colored piece of paper with "Florist Appointment Voucher" written on it!


    "That stupid little uncle!" Kagura gritted her teeth and muttered. She then returned the flower basket in her hand to the female clerk, "Sorry, I didn''t bring any money this time-aru."


    However, the female clerk did not take the flower basket. Instead, they took the appointment voucher from Kagura''s hand and said with a smile, "It turns out that you are the guest who made the appointment, little girl. You can''te sote next time."


    "Eh?" It was obvious that Kagura had yet to figure out what was going on.


    "Wee to visit our shop next time~."


    Kagura, holding a flower basket in her arms, was sent out of the shop by the female clerk with a smile.


    Kagura stood at the entrance of the shop for a few minutes before she finally reacted. She raised her head and shouted, "Stupid little uncle!"


    ...


    In Yoshiwara, Kawaki, who was kneeling in front of Tsukuyo and begging for new gaming equipment, sneezed for no reason. He raised his head and muttered to himself, "Eh? Did I catch a cold?"


    "Idiot won''t catch a cold." Tsukuyo stood in front of Kawaki and looked down at him with disdain.


    "Please! New gaming equipment!" Kawaki once again lowered his head and heavily knocked it against the wooden floor, "As long as I have that, I am willing to do anything!"


    "Don''t even think about it." With that, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    "Tsu-----kki!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted, "Don''t reject me so easily!"


    "It''s so noisy! You good-for-nothing otaku!" Along with Tsukuyo''s verbal abuse, two kunai shot straight at Kawaki''s forehead.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground!


    ...


    Hospital, in a ward.


    "Really, it''s so miserable." Otose sat on the stool in front of the hospital bed and looked at Gintoki, who was wrapped like a mummy, and sighed, "It seems that Kawaki-kun did not show any mercy this time."


    "That bastard! How dare he do such a cruel thing to his former friend..." When mentioning Kawaki, Gintoki gritted his teeth, "Next time we meet, I will definitely beat him up! Without the three million this time, it wouldn''t be over!"


    "Speaking of which, why would Kawaki-san do such a thing?" Shinpachi, who was less injured than Gintoki on the other bed, asked doubtfully, "Kawaki-san would not do such a thing without reason. Did we offend him? "


    "Who knows!" Gintoki shouted, "That idiot is always thinking like this!"


    "Oh, I should go back and open my shop," Otose stood up and sighed, "I''m already tired from taking care of you two during the day. I still have to open a shop at night. Sometimes, you have to be considerate of the elderly. The two of you are really..."


    "Thank you so much, Otose." Shinpachi quickly sat up and looked at Otose gratefully, "You have to take care of us even though you are so busy."


    "By the way, will you two really be okay?" Otose frowned as she looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "It doesn''t matter," Shinpachi waved his hand and said with a smile, "My injuries are rtively light. They are basically superficial wounds. I can take good care of Gin-san. Moreover, I already call my sister. She wille after work."


    "What about the little girl with a big stomach?" Otose asked, "Isn''t it more convenient to have her around?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of Gintoki and Shinpachi began to change subtly.


    "What''s going on? That expression?" Otose asked doubtfully. Then, she suddenly thought of something and raised her voice by eight degrees, "Wait a minute, did the two of you quarrel with Kagura?"


    "Tsk, how can it be considered a quarrel? Everything I said is the truth." Gintoki spat in disdain.


    "Men, you should bear with it," Otose sighed and said earnestly, "And it''s such a young girl, can''t you two cherish it?"


    "I just saw that Gin-san was talking and couldn''t help but add a few words ofint." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment, "Just treat it as a joke, but I didn''t expect Kagura-chan to have such a big reaction and run away from home..."


    "I say, you guys. It''s the worst behavior for a man toin to a woman," Otoseined, "A man whoins to a woman is not a real man. You should apologize to Kagura quickly. Now I understand why Kawaki-kun is so angry."


    After hearing Otose''s words, Gintoki snorted disdainfully, "Everything I said is the truth! There is no need to apologize! Shinpachi, what do you say?!"


    "Although you say so, Kagura-chan is also a girl," Shinpachi murmured, "Maybe we did something wrong this time. After leaving the hospital, we should honestly apologize to Kagura-chan."


    "If you want to go, go by yourself! I am absolutely! Absolutely impossible to go!" Gintoki shouted, "Even if the earth is destroyed, I will not go! Absolutely!"


    As soon as Gintoki finished his words, everyone heard something falling on the ground at the door, followed by footsteps getting farther and farther away.


    Otose walked to the door and found a delicate flower basket on the ground. Then he looked into the distance and just saw Kagura''s disappearing back.


    Otose sighed softly, then reached out and picked up the flower basket on the ground. She entered the ward again and ced the flower basket on Gintoki''s bedside.


    "This time, if you don''t apologize, she might really note back," Otose murmured.


    "The one just now was..." Shinpachi murmured, "Is it Kagura-chan?"


    "Ah, there is no doubt. It seems that Kagura is much more sensible than this man." Otose looked at Gintoki on the bed with disdain and then turned around again, "I''m leaving..."


    ...


    After Otose left, Shinpachi sat up and looked at Gintoki on the other bed, "Gin-san, I think it''s better for us to apologize to Kagura-chan. After all, Kagura-chan is also a girl. As a man, we should apologize before her, right? And this time, Kagura-chan took the initiative to visit the two of us. She definitely wants to make up, right?"


    "Don''t you think about why we became like this?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "If you want to apologize, you go alone. I definitely won''t go. If she doesn''te back, it''s good. Yorozuya''s expenses will reduce by a lot."


    "You are really bad, Gin-san." Shinpachi replied with an expressionless face, "asionally, you have to act like a man!"


    "No, a man won''t take responsibility for what is not his fault!" Gintoki criticized seriously, "The only one who will do that is an idiot!"


    "But you have to take care of Kagura-chan''s face, right?" Shinpachi continued and then looked at the flower basket beside Gintoki''s bed, "And she even prepared such a beautiful flower basket to see us. Kagura-chan is also concerned about us in his heart."


    "Think about it carefully! Shinpachi!" Gintoki said with a face full of sincerity, "If the two of us apologize, do you know what the consequences will be?! That vigorous girl will be even more arrogant in Yorozuya from now on!"


    "Uh..." Shinpachi couldn''t help but shiver when he thought of the arrogant look on Kagura''s face when she stepped on his and Gintoki''s heads. He forced the corners of his mouth to curl up, "What... what you said makes sense. Hehehe, but..."


    Gintoki nced at the flower basket at the side and snorted again. However, the expression on his face was much softer than before...


    ...


    Yoshiwara, Kagura was wreaking havoc in Kawaki''s room at this time.


    "Please keep your voice down a little," Kawaki, who was immersed in the game, turned his head and reminded in a low voice, but then he turned his head and sighed, "As expected of brand new. It feels much smoother than the original equipment. This feeling... is too good."


    That''s right. After an afternoon of begging and pestering, Tsukuyo had no choice but to agree to Kawaki''s request to buy new gaming equipment. After all, this guy was too annoying. No matter where Tsukuyo went, she would find Kawaki with a pleading look. Even if he were beaten up ruthlessly, this guy would be able to revive on the spot in less than ten minutes as if nothing had happened.


    Tsukuyo had no choice but to agree. Of course, the premise of agreeing was that the funds for Kawaki''s new game purchase would be reduced by one-third.


    "What is it?! That bastard''s silver-haired!" Kagura continuously vented the anger in her heart toward the floor, "I even generously visited him, but in the end, he has that kind of attitude?! It really makes people angry! The anger is so unbearable, bastard!"

 Chapter 275: After That, the Girl Is Still the Same...

    Chapter 275: After That, the Girl Is Still the Same...


    "I hit, hit, hit, hit" Kagura continuously pounded the wooden floor. The wooden floor in Kawaki''s room had been torn down, and no good ce was left.


    However, Kawaki did not care. He was still immersed in the joy of getting new game equipment.


    However, before Kawaki could be happy for a while, Kawaki could notugh anymore because the wooden debris smashed into the new equipment in front of Kawaki. Not only the new screen but even the newputer chassis was scrapped because of the wooden debris.


    Kawaki, who was suppressing his anger, turned around and was just about to say something when Kagura, who was even angrier, stomped his head into theputer screen.


    "It''s all stupid little uncle''s fault!" Kagura scolded while kicking, "Stupid Shinpachi, stupid Gin-chan, and stupid little uncle! All of them are big idiots!"


    After a full minute, Kagura stopped her movements.


    "Speaking of which, is it really my fault?" Kawaki, whose head was covered in blood, asked Kagura expressionlessly, "I am the most innocent, right? No, my game equipment is the most innocent, right? What exactly did it do wrong? This is the second time you broke my unit."


    "Who cares with that kind of thing!" Kagura shouted without thinking, "In short, all men are idiots!"


    "So..." Kawaki sighed, "Even if it''s a man''s fault, my gaming equipment is innocent, right? Why did you vent your anger on my equipment? Did it also do something wrong?"


    "Totally wrong!!" As she shouted, Kagura once again stepped Kawaki''s head into the floor.


    ...


    After dinner, Kawaki went to Tsukuyo''s room and knelt on the ground again, lowering his scarred head, "Please! Gaming equipment, again!"


    "Die." This time, Tsukuyo did not waste words. After stepping on Kawaki''s head to the floor, she turned around and left.


    Only Kawaki, who was buried on the floor, wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Why... Why is fate ying tricks on me like this? Did I do something bad? Why? Who can tell me why?!!!"


    ...


    From this day on, Kagura lived with Yoshiwara for a long time. Although Kagura acted, as usual, Kawaki could see a trace of loneliness on Kagura''s face.


    However, although he was a little concerned, at this moment, Kawaki could not care about it. Because he had more important things to do, and that was...


    In Tsukuyo''s room.


    "Please! New gaming equipment!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, two kunai appeared on his forehead...


    On Yoshiwara Street.


    "Please..."


    Just as Kawaki said these words, Tsukuyo, who was patrolling, once again threw out two kunai expressionlessly.


    Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    Such a scene yed out in every corner of Yoshiwara for a full month...


    ...


    A monthter.


    "Kagura, I''m going out to buy Jump." Kawaki yelled into the room, "You want me vinegar kelp too, right?"


    "This time, I want to go with you!" Kagura rushed out impatiently, "Every time little uncle buys vinegar kelp, it''s not the brand I like-aru! That sour taste is not the sour taste I like!"


    "It''s up to you." Kawaki shrugged and replied.


    ...


    "Wee to visit our shop next time."


    Kawaki and Kagura, who were carrying two bags of vinegar kelp, had just walked out of the convenience store when they saw Gintoki and Shinpachi, who had just been discharged.


    Seeing the two of them, Kagura turned her head and snorted disdainfully. A certain silver-haired naturally wavy hair also reacted the same way as Kagura.


    "Kawaki-san, long time no see." Shinpachi rubbed the back of his head and greeted them in embarrassment.


    "Oh, long time no see." Kawaki also greeted.


    "What is there to talk about with the culprit who caused us to be hospitalized? Let''s go, Shinpachi." As he spoke, Gintoki took the lead and left.


    "Kagura-chan, I''m really sorry for what happenedst time." Shinpachi came in front of Kagura and said, with some embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing," Kagura tilted her head and said disdainfully, "I have already forgotten all about those things. I don''t care about it at all-aru!"


    ''You obviously care about it very much with that expression!'' Kawaki and Shinpachi thought at the same time.


    "Gin-san also realized his mistake. Speaking of which, Kagura-chan, when will you return to Yorozuya?" Shinpachi said exaggeratedly, "Sure enough, Yorozuya is not Yorozuya without Kagura-chan!"


    "Now you finally understand this kind of thing?" Kagura snorted and then said arrogantly, "I''m still on vacation for now."


    "There will be a long-lostmission tomorrow, Kagura-chan," Shinpachi continued, putting on a troubled expression, "But without Kagura-chan, I feel like themission will be very difficult toplete..."


    Kagura was secretly delighted in her heart, but her face remained cold, "Huh? Is that so?"


    At this time, Kagura''s mental activity was: ''Praise me a little more! By the way, let that silver hair naturally wavy hair praise me too! If it gets to that point, I can naturally go back-aru!''


    "Yes, that is indeed the case. Hehehe..." Shinpachi forced a smile.


    At this time, Shinpachi''s psychological activity: ''Hey! I have already said so many good words against my conscience. Why can you still be so calm? It can''t be wrong! This time, Kagura-chan is really angry! It''s different from the previous situation where you can appease her with a fewpliments!''


    At this moment, Gintoki''s voice, who''s back facing the crowd, came again, "Shinpachi, don''t say those unnecessary words. Hurry up and keep up. There are stillmissions to be done tomorrow. As for her, there is no need to care."


    Hearing this, the veins on Kagura''s face instantly bulged.


    "Kagura-chan, don''t mind it. Gin-san has always had that kind of personality." Shinpachi yawned and said, "He always says things that he doesn''t mean. Kagura, you should be clear about it, right? In fact, when we were in the hospital, Gin-san kept talking about you. He always said--- If only Kagura were here."


    "Eh? Is that so? Do you really want me to go back-aru?" Kagura said with a proud face.


    ''What''s going on?! This is too arrogant! Why did she be like this after staying in Yoshiwara for a month?'' Shinpachi nced at Kawaki beside her, ''It has already begun to show the arrogant characteristics of the voice actress! What is going on?!''


    After noticing Shinpachi''s gaze, Kawaki shrugged and replied with the same look, ''I don''t know. I don''t know at all. I still want to know what is going on! Can you please take her away? She has already smashed two sets of my gaming equipment! I am also very distressed! I beg you, Shinpachi! Come on!''


    ''Even if you say that, I can''t do anything about it. Usually, if I praise her a little, her mood will get better. But today, I have already praised a lot!'' Suddenly, a light shed in Shinpachi''s mind, ''I know! The main reason is Gin-san! If Gin-san doesn''t admit defeat, she definitely won''t!''


    ''[I know!'' Kawaki nodded and then stretched his neck and wrist, ''I will beat him until he gives in! Leave it to me!''


    Looking at Kawaki, who was eager to fight, Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, ''No! That method can''t do at all! Apart from Gin-san, who will be hospitalized again, it ispletely useless!''


    At this time, Kagura finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Kawaki and Shinpachi, who were staring at each other expressionlessly, "From the beginning, the two of you were staring at each other. It''s disgusting to death-aru."


    Hearing this, the veins on Kawaki and Shinpachi''s faces instantly popped up, but in the end, both of them forced themselves not to re up.


    ''Well, I will go back first. I will think of a way to deal with Gin-san. I will leave Kagura-chan to you, Kawaki-san!'' Shinpachi nced at Kawaki and nodded. Then he looked at Kagura and said with a smile, "Well, I still have some things to do. I will take my leave for now. Remember toe back after the vacation."


    "Depends on the mood." Kagura folded her hands and said disdainfully.


    Shinpachi smiled awkwardly and politely. He waved his hand and quickly followed Gintoki.


    "Let''s go back too." Kawaki shrugged and looked at Kagura, "At this time, Hinowa should have already finished cooking."


    "Oh." After responding, Kagura turned around and left.


    However, Kawaki could read the undisguised disappointment on Kagura''s face.


    "Sigh..." Kawaki sighed softly and quickly followed Kagura.


    ...


    The next day.


    Under the temptation of Kawaki, Kagura followed Kawaki to the ground. Still, before deciding where to go, they met Gintoki and Shinpachi, who were on the way to themission.


    The two passed by each other. Shinpachi wanted to say something but was stopped by Gintoki''s eyes.


    However, just as when Kawaki and Kagura were about to leave without looking back, Gintoki finally spoke.


    "Hey, how long do you want to take your vacation? The work has already begun. If you are stillzy, all your monthly sry will be deducted." Gintoki stopped and said without looking back.


    Hearing this, Kagura''s eyes faintly had tears. Then, she bit her lower lip and looked up at Kawaki. Kawaki smiled and nodded.


    Then, Kagura turned around and rushed to Gintoki, shouting and kicking him away.


    "Can''t you say something better?!" Kagura scolded...


    Hearing the noise behind him, Kawaki chuckled and then turned to leave.


    ...


    Yoshiwara, at night.


    In Kawaki''s room, Kawaki was in a good mood that could not be described with words.


    Looking at the brand new gaming equipment in front of him, as well as the red headband with the word [Celebration! A new life liberated from Kagura''s hands!], Kawaki chuckled and pulled the confetti popper in his hand.


    However, before Kawaki could celebrate wantonly, the door of Kawaki''s room was suddenly pulled open. Kawaki subconsciously looked back and saw that Kagura was looking at him expressionlessly.


    "That... actually..." Kawaki was just about to exin.


    However, Kagura did not give him a chance. She had already rushed over and kicked Kawaki into theputer screen...


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 276: Don’t Wait Until Mushrooms Grow On Your Body to Remember to Take a Bath!

    Chapter 276: Don¡¯t Wait Until Mushrooms Grow On Your Body to Remember to Take a Bath!


    Yoshiwara.


    "At least get out and go for a walk! You good-for-nothing otaku! Your "Otaku Smell" is beginning to float in the entire Yoshiwara, bastard!!"


    Looking at Kawaki, who was beginning to emit an unknown smell, Tsukuyo could not bear it anymore and kicked Kawaki out of the window. Then, she threw Kawaki''s umbre, which was beside the window, and mmed the window.


    ...


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..." Kawaki rubbed his head and slowly got up from the ground. He pouted andined in a low voice, "What are you doing? You started going crazy early in the morning, did your menopausee early? Smelly woman!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two Kunai greeted Kawaki''s head...


    ...


    In the streets of Edo.


    Kawakiined in a low voice as he walked with an umbre. He did not notice that the pedestrians around him were pinching their noses as if they were avoiding a gue. Several pedestrians even vomited because they could not stand the smelling from Kawaki''s body.


    "Damn it, that woman. I only stayed in my room for less than a month and had some smell on my body. Why did you react so much? And what the hell is that "Otaku Smell"? I never heard of it at all. Smelly woman."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly realized something and stopped. He stood where he was with his chin propped up and muttered, "No, that''s not right. Speaking of which, did I really stink? She''s not talking nonsense, is she? Although staying in the room during this rainy season is indeed easy to grow mold..."


    Then, to verify whether he was like what Tsukuyo had said, Kawaki raised his arm and sniffed his clothes with his nose. However, in just a second, Kawaki turned around and directly vomited while leaning against the wall...


    "(` )..." Kawaki wiped the saliva from his mouth and muttered with ckface, "So smelly... Is this legendary... otaku smell?"


    "Don''t smell it! That''s otaku smell!" A mother with a child stood behind Kawaki, protecting her child from him. She crouched down and covered her child''s mouth and nose. Her face was full of seriousness, "It''s contagious! You will be an incurable otaku if you smell it!"


    "There''s no such thing at all!" Kawaki turned around and shouted, "It''s not contagious at all! Why do you say that I''m like a biochemical virus?!"


    The woman turned her head and nced at Kawaki. She wanted to say something, but before she could open her mouth, she quickly covered her mouth, turned around, and vomited...


    "Sorry, Tamaru." The woman looked at her son apologetically, "Today, Mom might not be able to cook for you. Mom has been infected. If I don''t y pachinko today, it will definitely be hopeless. Mom will give you two thousand yen. Can you go to the convenience store to buy lunch?"


    "What kind of specific detoxification method is that?! It was clearly you who wanted to y, right?!" Kawakiined frantically, "It was clearly you who was toozy to cook for your own son! And why did your son look at me with that resentful look?! Why did it seem like it was my fault?!"


    "Mother!" Tamaru--- the son looked at his mother, who was resisting to vomit, with tears in his eyes, and then looked at Kawaki with resentment again, "It was all your fault! It was all your fault that mother became like this!"


    "So annoying, you stinking brat! It was clearly your mother who wanted to y pachinko! Are you an idiot?! Is it because you''re an idiot that you can''t see it? !" Kawaki shouted with veins popping out.


    "I''m sorry, Tamaru..." The woman took out two thousand yen from her pocket and gently ced it in her son''s hand, "Mom... Mom can''t take it anymore..."


    "Mom!!" Tamaru cried bitterly toward the sky and shouted.


    Kawaki''s face was full of ck lines, and the corners of his eyes were twitching as he looked at this farce that was like a death parting. The veins on his forehead were throbbing...


    ...


    "Really, what "Otaku Smell"? I have never seen such a mother who deceives her son because she wants to y pachinko. Society is really sick..." As Kawaki walked, he muttered unhappily, "I was already in a terrible mood early in the morning. Really..."


    "Where are we going to eat?" Tamaru followed behind Kawaki and asked.


    "Whatever, just eat whatever you want, but before that, it''s better to take a bath first..." Kawaki subconsciously nodded and replied. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly reacted. He stopped and turned his head to look at the little guy behind him expressionlessly, "Why did you follow me? Didn''t I already say that your mother just wanted to y pachinko? It has nothing to do with me!"


    Hearing this, Tamaru''s eyes instantly became moist, and the corners of his mouth curled as if he was about to cry at any time.


    "This move doesn''t work on me." Kawaki said expressionlessly, "I don''t have that kind of overflowing sympathy."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Tamaru immediately started crying. The crying instantly attracted the surrounding passers-by.


    "Wu... It''s all because of you... Wu... Mother left me alone," Tamaru cried, "It''s all your fault, but you still have this attitude... Wu..."


    "If it was touching the porcin, your acting skills are too bad." Kawaki looked up and snorted disdainfully, "This level of touching the porcin was quite low."


    Hearing this, Tamaru cried even louder.


    "Did you hear that? That child''s mother seems to have been abandoned by that man..."


    "He looks good, but he can do that kind of thing..."


    "Moreover, this man actually wants to abandon his own child. How disappointing..."


    "That''s right, what a terrible stinky man..."


    "Speaking of smelly, don''t you think there is a terrible smell? It''s the smelling from that stinky man..."


    "Ah, I also smell it. It smells so bad! He really is a disgusting man..."


    ...


    Listening to the whispers and the gazes of the surrounding pedestrians, which he could feel even without looking, the veins on Kawaki''s alreadypletely dark face were throbbing.


    "Shut up!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted, "It''s not what you say, you bastards! I don''t know this brat at all!"


    "This kind of man just has an appearance, but his heart is rotten to the extreme..."


    "You''re right; the rotten smell in his heart was already spreading out from his body..."


    "Yes..."


    ...


    Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Kawaki''s face turned even darker...


    ...


    In the bathhouse.


    "That''s great~," Kawaki leaned against the pool with his eyes closed and couldn''t help but moan, "Sure enough, asionally taking a bath is a veryfortable thing~."


    "Yes~," Tamaru imitated Kawaki and also closed his eyes to lean against the pool, "It''s reallyfortable~."


    Hearing this voice, Kawaki''s expression instantly froze, and then he turned to look at Tamaru and reminded, "Hey, smelly brat, only this once. After taking a bath, I will take you to have a meal, and you will go home obediently."


    "Yes~," Tamaru replied.


    At this time, Kawaki finally sized up Tamaru carefully. He had short ck hair, big eyes, a small round face, and looked to be six or seven years old.


    "It looks harmless. Little brat is indeed little brat." Kawaki snorted, then picked up the iced c he had just bought from the vending machine and took a sip. He once again let out afortable moan, "Ah~ As expected, iced c is verypatible with a bath. However, some people like to drink milk after bathing."


    "Yes, it really fits~," Tamaru copied Kawaki and took a sip of the coke.


    "Little brat, you understand it very well, hahaha..."


    ...


    After soaking in the pool and changing into dry-cleaned clothes, Kawaki led Tamaru to a restaurant.


    "Order as you please," Kawaki crossed his arms and waved his hand impatiently, "But this is the only time."


    "Oh!" Tamaru answered and flipped through the menu with a face full of excitement.


    "He really is a kid. He can be so excited at this level." Kawaki muttered in disdain. Then, he nced at Tamaru in front of him again, ''His x-colored clothes looked a little old but were very clean and had a few patches on them. It seemed that he was not a child of a rich family.''


    "Obviously, in this kind of family situation, that mother still has the heart to y pachinko, really..." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and muttered again.


    "Nani? Pachinko? What pachinko? Did you win this child by ying pachinko?" Gintoki, who was sitting next to Kawaki at some point in time, asked. Then, he raised his hand and called out to the waitress not far away, "Two cups of chocte parfait, please!"


    "No, I just met a woman who left her son behind to y pachinko," Kawaki subconsciously replied. However, Kawaki immediately reacted. He expressionlessly looked at Gintoki, who was beside him, as well as a young girl and a human-shape sses, "Hey, why are you here?"


    "On the way, I identally saw a human trafficker that kidnapped children, so I followed them." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "Do I look like someone who would do that?" Kawakiined expressionlessly. Then, he looked at Shinpachi, who was constantly ordering and shouted expressionlessly, "Also... I didn''t say I would treat you to a meal! Can you stop ordering on your own?"


    "What does it matter? In any case, it is fine to invite one. Even if you invite four, it is still fine." Gintoki said casually while digging his nose.


    "It''spletely different!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Next time, I will lend you my photo book collection. They are all top quality." Gintoki put his arm around Kawaki''s shoulder andughed mischievously, "I promise you will like them."

 Chapter 278: After All, It’s Everyone’s First Time to Be a Parent So Please Don’t Complain Too Much

    Chapter 278: After All, It¡¯s Everyone¡¯s First Time to Be a Parent So Please Don¡¯t Comin Too Much


    "It seems that this kid has fooled us." Gintoki curled his lips and muttered disdainfully.


    "Eh! Really?" Shinpachi was shocked and then turned to look at Tamaru, who was ying with Kagura again.


    "Maybe this child also noticed something, so he did that," Keiko smiled bitterly, and then her expression softened a little, "Please don''t take it to heart. After all, that child has lost his father since he was a child and basically has no friends. That''s why he is a little willful."


    "No, no," Shinpachi quickly replied, "After all, Tamaru-kun is just a child, but I still care a little. Why would you lie to Tamaru-kun like that? It must be very distressing for Tamaru-kun."


    "Actually..." Keiko began to slowly tell her story...


    In the story, a bad girl meets a bad boy and falls in love. Even if they are poor, they still pursue happiness despite the obstacles of others.


    Life after marriage was still the same as before. The bad boy and girl became a bad couple until one day... their child was born.


    The man decided to turn over a new leaf and be a role model for his child. However, the woman was the same as before. She had not changed at all. Perhaps she had not epted the fact that she had be a mother. However, the man never med the woman. He evenforted her and said: [No need. Keiko, you can do as you used to. You don''t have to change yourself deliberately.]


    The man found a proper job. Although it was a bit bitter and tiring, the man was very happy every day. He got up early every day to work. At night, even if he were exhausted, he would still open the door of his home with a smile on his face.


    As for the woman, she still had nothing to do every day and y pachinko, just like in the past. However, this family did not quarrel because of this. Every day was full ofughter. The woman felt very happy. She even felt that they would continue to be like this.


    But... one day, the man did not get up early...


    The man was sick. It was very serious. At this moment, the woman really panicked. All the doctors could do nothing about it. From that day on, the woman was muddle-headed all day. She did not know how to face her child and her husband, who was sick all day in bed.


    However, on the contrary, the man always had an optimistic smile whether it is towards women or their children. Even at that point, he was still able to smile and say to the woman: [Keiko, it doesn''t matter. You can do it as usual. I will get better soon and continue to work! I have decided to be an excellent husband and father!]


    At that moment, looking at the man''s smile, the woman suddenly woke up. The woman took off her ear piercing and no longer put on the thick smoky makeup. She no longer wore those gaudy clothes. The woman began to learn how to cook and care for the patient and went out to find jobs. She began to learn how to be a wife and how to be a mother. Although she was clumsy at the beginning, she always made the manugh.


    The days passed day by day. The man''s body never got better. It even got worse. But on the contrary, in the face of a child who grew up day by day, the man was always smiling. Even though his whole body was in pain and he could not sleep well, he neverined. He could even endure the pain and joke with his child. Thanks to the man, the child was also very cheerful and sensible...


    One day, when the woman was ready to go out to work, the child asked: [What kind of work does the mother do?]


    The man was about to say something, but the womanughed loudly and said: [Work? Nothing. A mother''s job is to y pachinko every day, while a father is to work hard every day in our house.]


    The man couldn''t help butugh. He wanted to exin for his wife, but the woman made a gesture of silence. She bent down, touched her son''s little head, and turned to leave.


    At night, after the child fell asleep, the man curiously asked the woman why she said that. The woman smiled and replied: [Because didn''t you say that you wanted to be an excellent husband and father? Then, I can act as a bad wife and mother who doesn''t do her job. Although I can''t satisfy your other wishes, I can still do this. ]


    The man cried...


    The next day, the man left his beloved wife and child forever and left the two forever as an excellent husband and father...


    After that, the woman has been ying that role until now...


    After listening to Keiko, Kawaki and Gintoki did not speak, but Shinpachi''s face was full of silent tears.


    "Tamaru, it''s time to go back." After Keiko shouted, Tamaru stopped ying with Kagura and ran excitedly to Keiko.


    ...


    Looking at the mother and son pushing the cart further and further away, Shinpachi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and sighed, "What a great mother."


    "She should be an idiot mother," Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth, "For a dead man to do this kind of thing, she is a hopeless big idiot."


    "Gin-san, what you said is too much!" Shinpachi was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "But... I really admire this kind of idiot." Gintoki gently raised the corner of his mouth, looked up at the sky full of stars, and whispered.


    "Parents are sometimes really admirable." Kawaki sighed slightly.


    "Aren''t you an orphan?" Gintoki casually ridiculed.


    "Hey, is it really okay for you to say something like this at a time like this? You should also pay attention to the atmosphere! How can it be repaired now!" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "You are an absolute idiot!"


    Then, Kawaki and Gintoki started to fight each other again...


    (This chapter is over.)


    --Dividing line--


    Since there is not enough for one chapter, I will start the content of the next one directly...


    --Dividing line--


    On a rainy day, Yorozuya.


    Looking at Gintoki, lying in bed with a mask on his face and a cooling patch on his forehead, coughing from time to time, Kagura asked curiously, "Mommy said that an idiot would not catch a cold, but why did you catch a cold?"


    Gintoki did not want to speak, and he was even toozy to open his eyes.


    Seeing this, Kagura pushed Gintoki and asked, "Hey, why is it-aru?"


    "You are very noisy. Get out of the way." Gintoki turned over impatiently and pulled the quilt on his body, "I''m obviously suffering from a cold, so don''t bother me. Let me have a good rest...cough cough..."


    "Ah----" Kagura suddenly realized something. She reached out her small hand and tugged at the white face mask on Gintoki''s face, "What''s this? This is really good. That mask is so handsome. I want to wear it too-aru."


    "Don''t you know how to look at the atmosphere?" Gintoki retorted helplessly.


    "Gin-san, the porridge is ready." Holding a pot of porridge, Shinpachi pushed open the bedroom door and walked in.


    ...


    "Alright, this is good." Shinpachi handed the bowl to Gintoki.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any appetite..." Gintoki sat up and replied weakly.


    "If you don''t eat, your cold won''t get better." Shinpachi frowned and reminded him, "Sleep after eating and sweating; that is the most effective for colds."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi inadvertently nced at Kagura, who was holding a pot and eating the hot porridge with a head full of sweat.


    "Why are you sweating all over while eating!" Shinpachi shouted with bulging veins.


    "Shinpachi..." Kagura put down the empty pot and pretended to be weak. She covered her forehead and said weakly, "I feel very ufortable. What should I do-aru? I feel that I can''t eat without wearing a mask. I really can''t do it-aru."


    Shinpachi instantly shouted, "Don''t lie!"


    "What? Gin-chan is the only one who can wear it. He is really too cunning-aru." Kagura folded her arms, puffed her cheeks, andined, "He can eat porridge, wear a mask, and maybe there''s even a party-aru. I also want to catch a cold!"


    "Are you an idiot?" Gintoki squinted his eyes with an expressionless face, "You won''t catch a cold with your brain!"


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you catch a cold. Naturally wavy hair!" Kagura retorted with a face full of disdain, "As long as I want, I can be covered with the influenza virus at any time! Don''t underestimate me-aru!"


    "Idiot, as expected, this person is an idiot." Gintoki held his forehead and muttered helplessly.


    However, right at this moment, the door to Yorozuya''s room was suddenly sted open...


    After a loud bang, the sound of footsteps came from Yorozuya''s door to Gintoki''s bedroom.


    Bang!


    Kawaki kicked Gintoki''s door open and dragged Kagura out with lightning speed, ignoring Gintoki, who was knocked out by the door.


    "Are you alright?!" Kawaki, who was wearing a facemask, looked at Kagura in front of him and said with an exaggerated expression, "Did that silver-haired naturally wavy hair infect you with some strange virus? You should know that the easiest one to carry a virus in the biological world is the silver-haired naturally wavy hair!"


    "That, that..." All of Kagura''s thoughts were attracted by the facemask on Kawaki''s face.


    "I almost forgot! It would be better for Kagura to wear a facemask in this environment," Kawaki took out a brand new facemask from his bosom and put it on Kagura, "This is a pink facemask with a bear pattern that I specially chose!"


    "I also have a mask-aru!" Kagura shouted excitedly. Then she looked at Shinpachi in the room and pointed at the facemask on her face, "Shinpachi, do you see that? I also have a mask-aru!"


    "That... although I understand how you feel right now..." Shinpachi asked as he pointed at Gintoki, who had fainted after being knocked out by the door, "Shouldn''t you be more concerned about Gin-san now?"


    "Eh, isn''t he sleeping pretty soundly?" Kawaki nced at Gintoki, who was lying on the ground and said casually, "He''ll be fine after a good sleep. Don''t worry."


    "He didn''t fall asleep but was knocked unconscious, right?" Shinpachiined loudly.


    "Really? There''s a door on him!" Kawaki said in surprise, "Speaking of which, did you do this? Shinpachi, in order to make Gintoki fall asleep, you actually did this. What a good child~."

 Chapter 279: Loyal Advice Jars on the Ears, Good Medicine Tastes Bitter!

    Chapter 279: Loyal Advice Jars on the Ears, Good Medicine Tastes Bitter!


    [TL notes: Title meaning- Loyal and honest advice is often unpleasant to the ear yet is beneficial for guiding one''s behavior, while effective medicine tastes bitter yet is beneficial for curing one''s illness.]


    "This person really makes people angry..." Shinpachi said with a straight face.


    "Don''t worry because it''s a little bit worrying that you two children need to take care of an adult. I was extremely prepared on the way here!" Kawaki patted his chest and said.


    "Extremely prepared? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Humph..." Kawaki snorted twice and then took out a shopping bag with several green onions from his back, "Tadah! Folk remedies for colds!"


    "Pfft!" Shinpachi yelled wildly, "Folk remedies?! Is that kind of random folk remedy really okay?! By the way, do you still believe in that kind of thing in this era?!"


    "The supermarket clerk said that this is the most useful thing!" Kawaki nodded with his hands crossed and then handed the shopping bag to Shinpachi, "Alright, don''t be polite; just use it."


    "Buying things casually refers to..." Shinpachi looked at the green onion in his hand and pushed up his sses expressionlessly. After a few seconds, he threw the shopping bag in his hand to the ground and shook his head desperately, "No, no! That scene is too terrible! Even Gin-san can''t ept that kind of reckless treatment!"


    Kawaki sighed, "This is what the so-called ''good medicine tastes bitter'' refers to. Although the method may not be too elegant or even a bit rude, to get better quickly, we can only try it."


    "You are right," Kagura, who had a green onion tied around her neck, cupped her hands and nodded, "You spoil Gin-chan too much, Shinpachi."


    "Why are you the first to wear it!" Shinpachi shouted, but immediately after, Shinpachi suddenly reacted and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "So Kawaki-san was referring to tying the green onion to his neck... If it was to that extent, Gin-san should be able to ept it. "


    "Huh? Of course!" Kawaki said matter-of-factly. Then, he revealed a mocking expression, "Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    "I thought it was to insert a green onion into Gin-san''s [over there]..." Shinpachi scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "What a good method!" Kawaki, who also had a green onion tied around his neck, cupped his hand and praised, "I didn''t expect Shinpachi-kun to have a such deep research on folk remedies!"


    "No, I am not..." Shinpachi was about to exin, but then he nced at Kagura, who had already turned over the unconscious Gintoki. At this time, Gintoki was lying on the bed with his butt sticking out.


    "Alright!" As she spoke, Kagura pulled off Gintoki''s pajamas.


    Her other hand was holding a long onion...


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi quickly grabbed Kagura, "Don''t mess around, Kagura-chan! It''s too terrible! The readers willin if they see it!"


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, Shinpachi!" Kagura said with a serious face.


    "That kind of word is not suitable for this ce at all! That kind of folk remedy is not a good medicine at all!" Shinpachi firmly grabbed Kagura.


    ...


    However, in the end, Kagura broke free from Shinpachi and inserted the green onion into Gintoki''s certain part. Of course, to maintain the effect, Kagura also tied one to Gintoki''s neck. However, it seemed a little tight, causing the unconscious Gintoki''s face to turn green...


    "This is enough. The rest will depend on this man''s willpower." Kawaki cupped his hands andmented.


    "Phew~ That''s right~ I''m working hard-aru." Kagura wiped away the non-existent sweat on her face and said.


    "I think even if it''s okay, I will be tortured to death by the two of you..." Shinpachi muttered expressionlessly, then pointed to Gintoki on the ground and shouted, "Why did you let the readers see such a terrible scene at the beginning of the chapter?! It must be very distressing! The readers will also be very distressed!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Kawaki shrugged and continued with an innocent face, "And I''m working very hard to restore Gintoki''s health."


    "It doesn''t work at all! That kind of hard work!" Shinpachi shouted, "And how many times have you destroyed Yorozuya''s entrances? Can''t you just push the door in normally?!"


    "You''re talking about that, hahaha..." Kawaki rubbed the back of his head andughed foolishly, "I''m really sorry about that, but in order to express my apology, I will take you to eat barbecue today. After eating, forget all these unpleasant things!"


    "Really?!" The corners of Kagura''s mouth were already drooling, and so was Shinpachi.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Kawaki was the first to turn around. Kagura and Shinpachi followed closely behind.


    However, just after taking two steps, Shinpachi was the first to react, "Wait! What about Gin-san?! Although there won''t be anymissions on this kind of rainy day, what should Gin-san do?"


    "It''s nothing. That man''s life is very tough." Kawaki turned around, waved his hand, and said indifferently, "That kind of cold doesn''t pose any threat to him. Moreover, isn''t he sleeping soundly now?"


    "You... you''re right." Shinpachiughed, "Then let''s go."


    After saying that, Shinpachi closed Gintoki''s bedroom door. Hepletely did not notice Gintoki, who had been choked to the point that his face was green and foaming at the mouth by Kagura...


    ...


    After walking out of Yorozuya''s door, Shinpachi did not forget to install the door again.


    "There''s no need for that kind of thing," Kawaki said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter whether this kind of door is installed or not, right? After all, there is nothing valuable in this house. Even thieves won''t visit such a poor house."


    "Although you say so, the most basic door is still necessary." Shinpachi turned his head and exined with a smile.


    "Up to you." Kawaki shrugged and turned around again, "Are you ready?"


    "''Ready!"'' 2


    "Alright! Let''s go!" As he spoke, Kawaki walked directly toward the stairs to the side. Kagura and Shinpachi excitedly followed him.


    However, just as he arrived at the stairs, Kawaki met a woman who had just stepped onto the stairs, holding two children in her arms while carrying another child on her back.


    "Is it someone you know?" Kawaki turned around and asked Shinpachi and Kagura behind him.


    The two of them looked at the woman and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Maybe she''s selling newspapers," Shinpachi said with some uncertainty. Then, he smiled at the woman and said, "Well, it was hard for you to run upstairs, but our house doesn''t have so much money to buy newspapers."


    "Newspaper?" the woman asked doubtfully, "Ah, no, I''m the client. Didn''t I call yesterday?"


    "Huh?" Shinpachi was a little confused, "I''ve never heard Gin-san say anything about it at all. He didn''t say anything about having amission today."


    "All the best." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said casually before stepping down the stairs.


    Then, Kagura patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said, "Come on, Shinpachi." Then, she followed Kawaki.


    "Wait!" Shinpachi quickly shouted, "It''s fine if it''s Kawaki-san, but why are you like this, Kagura-chan?! Aren''t we Yorozuya? Why do you push all the work to me!"


    "Because, between this kind of insignificantmission and barbecue, only a mature person would choose to barbecue, right?" Kagura replied matter-of-factly, "Moreover, this kind ofmission was epted by Gin-chan himself, right? In that case, Gin-chan should be responsible for it alone."


    "That''s enough!" Shinpachi shouted, "In any case, you have to stay with me! Don''t let me face this situation alone!"


    "How much longer do you want to act like a spoiled child, Shinpachi?" Kagura frowned slightly and sighed, "Didn''t Gin-chan say-aru? After [that ce] became naturally wavy hair, men should learn to be responsible for their lives! Leave it to him; I believe Gin-chan can solve it!"


    "He never said that kind of thing! And he is still in aa, okay! How can heplete the employer''smission in that state?!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "All in all, you must stay in Yorozuya andplete themission with me!"


    "Your so annoying, Shinpachi," Kagura pouted andined. Then she pointed at Kawaki, who had just walked down the stairs and stood at Snack Otose''s entrance, "Why can little uncle eat barbecue alone?"


    "Because Kawaki-san has nothing to do with our work!" Shinpachi replied, "But you are different!"


    "It''s just sses that are in charge of retorting-aru, yet he''s still so arrogant. Tsk," Kagura frowned and spat in disdain, "He''s clearly just sses that are in charge of retorting."


    "This sentence is too much!" Shinpachi said in a hurry, "And why do you have to repeat it?"


    "Wait, I didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but from what you said, do you mean you don''t want to ept themission? You clearly agreed on the phone yesterday!" The woman interrupted angrily.


    "Hey, Kagura, Shinpachi, are you still not done?" Kawaki, who was standing downstairs with an umbre, raised his head and shouted at the two people, "Aren''t you two too slow? If you don''t go, I will go myself."


    "I''ll leave it to you, Shinpachi!" After saying that, Kagura turned around and was about to go downstairs.


    "Wait for me!" Shinpachi quickly grabbed Kagura, and at the same time, he smiled at the woman, "No, we will do our best toplete yourmission. Pleasee in and wait for a while."


    "It seems that you won''t be able to get out for a while. Then I will go alone." After saying that, Kawaki waved his hand and turned to leave.


    However, just as he took a step, he was sted by the furious Kagura with her umbre.


    Boom!!!


    "Don''t think of running away!"


    "Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki, who had turned into an afro, and shouted...

 Chapter 280: Women Always Feel Inexplicably Insecure!

    Chapter 280: Women Always Feel Inexplicably Insecure!


    Yorozuya.


    Kawaki, wearing Gintoki''s dress, sat in front of Gintoki''s desk. He took the wet towel handed over by Shinpachi and wiped the dust off his face. Then, he looked straight at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    Kawaki rested his elbow on the table and propped up his chin with his hands crossed. He asked indifferently, "Then, what kind ofmission is it?"


    "Hey? Didn''t I say it over the phone? It''s about the investigation of an affair," The woman sitting on the sofa said.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded and then looked at Shinpachi, standing to the side. He ordered faintly, "Shinpachi-kun, please give this young mother a cup of tea."


    "Oh... Yes!" After responding, Shinpachi quickly ran to make tea.


    "Then, how should I address you?" Kawaki asked again, his tone still calm.


    "Eh? Didn''t I say it over the phone? Kawasaki Michiko," Michiko replied.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded and then asked again, "Then, what kind ofmission is it?"


    "So, didn''t you say it already?! Affair investigation, affair investigation!" Michiko shouted, "Did you seriously listen to what I said?! Is this how you treat your client?!"


    "F*ck, so that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded again and asked again, "Then, how should I address you?"


    "Hey! You should know when to stop!" Michiko stood up, pointed at Kawaki''s nose, and scolded, "What kind of service attitude is that?!"


    "Well, Mrs. Kawasaki, please calm down," Shinpachi, who brought the tea, hurriedly said with a smile, "This person has such a personality, Mrs. Kawasaki, please don''t mind. In short, tell me the specific situation."


    "Really. Every one of you men is equally irritating!" Michiko spat and sat down again. She picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip before putting it back in its original position.


    "Well, regarding the affair investigation, do you suspect your husband is having an affair?" Shinpachi sat on the opposite sofa and asked.


    "Well, it''s like this. My feeling is not wrong..." Michiko had just opened her mouth but was immediately interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Wait a minute..." Kawaki maintained his posture with his hand crossed under his chin.


    Then, Kawaki nced at Kagura, who was still sulking because she could not eat barbecue. He shouted softly, "Hey, Kagura, take the children to a room to y. The next conversation is already a conversation in the adult world. It is still too early for children."


    "It''s so annoying-aru." Kagura spat at Shinpachi with disdain and led the three little brats to Gintoki''s room. When they reached the door, Kagura did not forget to turn her head again and spit at Shinpachi with an unhappy face. After doing this, she opened the door and walked in with the three little brats.


    "Why do I feel that Kagura is so hostile to me?" Shinpachi murmured expressionlessly and then looked at Kawaki with a puzzled face, "Why did Kawaki-san send the children away?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki snorted, then nced at Michiko indifferently and continued in a t tone, "A woman who badmouths her husband in front of her children is rare in this world. Although I don''t care how you view your husband, in the eyes of a child, he is their most important father."


    "That''s because..." Michiko''s face showed a little sentimentality.


    "Gin-san will not enter the preaching mode so quickly," Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly, "Also, can you not put on that posture? Are you not tired?"


    "Shinpachi! Do you have that kind of thought?!" Kawaki frowned and retorted with a serious face, "If you learn from that kind of man, you will never be able to do anything good for the rest of your life!"


    "Of course, I know that kind of thing!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Since you know, then forget that man''s way of doing things, you bastard! Otherwise... you will only blindly imitate him. You will never be able to surpass that good-for-nothing naturally wavy hair in your life!"


    "I... I understand." Shinpachi nodded and said in a very low voice.


    "Then, Shinpachi, please send my clothes to theundry shop I often go to," Kawaki continued and then nced at Michiko again, "The next is "adult time", and it is not for minors to participate."


    "What adult time? Can you not say those kinds of misleading words? Come to think of it, Kawaki-san, you are really putting on a show to say these kinds of words with that afro-head!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "It''s not what an excellent adult should do to let an underage juniore into contact with that dirty and dark adult world in advance," Kawaki sighed softly and exined inly, "So, go ahead and help book a seat in a barbecue shop. The one I often go to. Also, this kind of afro-head doesn''t matter. It will automatically recover after going through three slides in the manga. So don''t worry."


    "No, I will stay in Yorozuya before the matter is resolved," Shinpachi pushed up his sses and refused with a straight face, "After all, every time there is a case, it will be even worse."


    "It seems that the trust between us is still far from established." Kawaki sighed softly, "Well, forget it. If Shinpachi wants to see it, just see it. I will let you know how a mature adult solves this kind of thing."


    "Uh... wait and see..."


    "Well, what do you think in your heart and how you look at your husband? You can tell me everything." Kawaki nced at Michiko and said faintly again.


    "I also don''t want to bring my child to such a ce." Michiko took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears faintly visible in the corner of her eyes. She sobbed and said, "But no matter how I interrogated him, that person did not say a word. I really couldn''t stand it and run out. I have already made up my mind to divorce him, but that man did not admit that he had an affair and did not want to divorce..."


    When she said this, the sadness on Michiko''s face became even greater, and big drops of tears fell down, "I want evidence! If I can prove that the man is indeed having an affair, I can... Woo..."


    "Please don''t be too sad, Mrs. Kawasaki," Shinpachiforted, "Maybe your husband is just too tired to exin because of work."


    Michiko did not speak but just cried.


    "Women are all like this," Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth, "They always feel inexplicably insecure. Men are the same; they never realize this. I don''t know if that man has cheated, but you still love that man deeply, right? Are you still concerned about that man? You said that you are ready to divorce, but the tears on your face can''t stop."


    "Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi muttered in disbelief, "I didn''t think that Kawaki-san could sometimes have the thoughts of a normal person..."


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kawaki got up and sat down next to Michiko. Then, he took out a few colored pieces of paper with the words [Takamagahara half-price coupon] from his bosom, ced them on the table, and pushed them in front of Michiko.


    "Go and have a drink. No matter if it''s a man or a woman, sometimes they want to drink a cup of sake and forget everything, right? Regardless of whether he cheated or not, forget all those unpleasant things."


    "Hey, wait a minute." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly, "Why is the development of things like this? What is your brain thinking?! And why do you have Takamagahara''s coupon?!"


    "Ah, this," Kawakiughed foolishly, "Kyoshiro once asked me to help him get some guests... So..."


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t be soliciting customers at this time! You should mind the atmosphere!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out.


    "Hahaha, after all, thisdy seems to be very distressed. It''s perfect to have a cup at this time." Kawakiughed.


    "It''s not like that at all!" Shinpachi shouted and looked at Michiko with concern, "We will be responsible for investigating your husband. Leave it to us!"


    "Thank you..." Michiko replied.


    "Kagura, work has begun. Stop ying." Shinpachi got up and shouted at Gintoki''s bedroom.


    "Got it! What an annoying sses, tsk." Kagura spat again as she opened the door.


    "Your resentment is too deep!" Shinpachi shouted, "It''s just because you didn''t eat barbecue!"


    "Are you looking down on barbecue-aru?!" Kagura retorted, "Do you know how long it has been since I had eaten that kind of thing?!"


    "Of course, I know the importance of barbecue! But that kind of thing can wait. Now, we still have work to do!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation, but just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi inadvertently nced at Gintoki''s miserable condition in the bedroom.


    Gintoki was obviously still unconscious. The two green onions were inserted straight into a certain part of Gintoki. There were actually two in his nose, but fortunately, the one in his neck had been removed.


    "That... Is Gin-san really okay?" Shinpachi asked with the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "For that man, nothing will happen." Kawaki chuckled, then got up and walked to the door first, "Then, I''ll leave the matter to you. I''ll go and send the clothes to theundry shop first and book a seat at the barbecue shop by the way. Bye~"


    "I will also help book a seat. I will leave the work to you, Shinpachi." Kagura said at the same time and followed Kawaki.


    "The two of you should stop before you go too far!" Shinpachi shouted loudly, "Kawaki-san is the same. Do you want to sneak away now?!"


    "Eh?" Kawaki turned around and pointed at himself with a puzzled expression, "I don''t seem to have ever been involved in it, right? I just asked casually out of curiosity, and isn''t this your job? Why do you involve an irrelevant person like me?"


    "Where''s the mature adult you promised?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and spoke with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 281: Some Settings Are Also Very Distressing~

    Chapter 281: Some Settings Are Also Very Distressing~


    On the streets of Edo, Kawaki, who was riding on Gintoki''s scooter, wearing Gintoki''s helmet and goggles, and behind him was a displeased Kagura and an expressionless Shinpachi.


    "Ah, so annoying..." Kawaki muttered disdainfully, then looked at the two people behind him, "Why do you have to let me participate in such a boring job?"


    "Too cunning! Sneaking away or something!" Kagura replied without thinking and then turned to look at Shinpachi, who was at the back, "It''s all your fault, isn''t it? If you canplete your work alone, my little uncle and I are already sitting in the barbecue shop-aru. How long do you want to be spoiled, Shinpachi? A single person can do this job of this level? How useless can you be?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Kawaki folded his arm in his chest and nodded in agreement.


    Listening to Kagura''s tone full of disappointment and me, Shinpachi couldn''t help but shout, "Don''t say that I''m so useless! Aren''t you the same? What do you think about skipping work on weekdays to eat barbecue?!"


    "You''re too close; it''s disgusting," Kagura said contemptuously, "Please stay away from me-aru."


    "Hey! I''m already sitting on the edge, okay? Half of my buttocks are hanging in the air, okay!" Shinpachi shouted, "Kawaki-san, can you stop folding your hands? You are the driver, right? I don''t want any car idents to happen! Speaking of which, you have a driver''s license, right? You definitely have it, right?"


    "Don''t worry; how can an outstanding adult not even have a driver''s license?" Kawaki snorted, then took out his "Driver''s License" from his bosom and threw it to Shinpachi, who was sitting in the back seat.


    Looking at the driver''s license in his hand, Shinpachi was slightly suspicious of life. He said in horror, "I... I didn''t expect that even Kawaki-san had this kind of thing! It''s... too incredible!"


    "Hey, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Kawakiined expressionlessly, "For example, in your eyes, I''m not normal."


    "That, ah-hahaha... a little..." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    Kawaki, ""... "


    "But not now! Kawaki-san is already a normal person in my eyes!" Shinpachi hurriedly exined, "Because of this driver''s license, the current Kawaki-san is already in the category of a normal person in my eyes!"


    "The standard to judge whether I am a normal person is a driver''s license?!" Kawaki shouted with veins popping out, "Bastard! This kid is really making people angry! "


    But in the end, Kawaki still sighed and looked forward again. He held the handle with one hand and lifted the goggles on his face with the other, "Well, forget it. But speaking of which, does Gintoki still have this kind of goggles? Why don''t I have any impression of it?"


    "When he first appeared, Gin-san always wore goggles. Butter on, this kind of character style was gradually abandoned," Shinpachi stretched out his index finger and exined.


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded to show his understanding, "Just like Naruto and Konohamaru when they were a child. Goggles are needed as a foil when the character design has not been established, but once the character design gradually matures, it will not be needed. I understand this kind of thing. "


    "It seems to be true..." Shinpachi thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "It is also possible that the gor author felt that drawing goggles was very troublesome for aru every time, so he removed this setting," Kagura said.


    "There is also such a possibility." Kawaki nodded and casually agreed.


    "There is also the setting of the Yato Tribe. It is very hard-aru," Kagura sighed bitterly. She frowned andined, "What''s with that afraid of sunlight? You need to carry an umbre everywhere. It''s very troublesome-aru. Think about it, Shinpachi. When a normal person walks, their hands are empty. But I have to carry an umbre every time. It is extremely unnatural!"


    "Wait! Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "Don''tin about this kind of thing! It will be over if it is heard!"


    "Tsk!" Kagura curled the corners of her mouth in disdain, "Speaking of which, did that gori ever think about our characters? In order to conform to his character design, we have to work extremely hard every day-aru."


    "That''s right. Those authors would never put themselves in the shoes of us characters." Kawaki sighed softly, "Don''t always think about what the characters should be; you should ask us how we want to live. Just like children who their parents expect, don''t always think about what the child will be like in the future; you should also ask the child''s opinion carefully."


    "Ah... that makes sense..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he forced a smile.


    "Speaking of which, what kind of person do you want to be, Shinpachi?" Kawaki asked aloud.


    "Eh? Me? Can I say it? Can I say it now? Won''t that gori see it and take revenge?" Shinpachi pointed at himself and asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s okay; it''s okay. Even eyesses have the right to speak in this work," Kawaki shrugged and replied, "It doesn''t matter if you release all theints that you have umted in the [Gintama] series."


    "Huh?! Really?! Is it really possible?!"


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter anymore," Kawaki replied.


    "Comin... Although I have it, I feel that it is not suitable to talk about it in such a ce," Shinpachi said with a bitter smile, "But what about the person you want to be... this... can this really be said?"


    "Whatever." Kawaki waved his hand impatiently.


    "Then I..." Shinpachi began to twist his hands in embarrassment, and his face flushed red as if he was dreaming about something...


    "Enough, you don''t have to say anymore," Kawaki, who caught Shinpachi''s appearance from the side mirror, stopped him with ck lines all over his head, "I don''t want to know anymore. No, it''s not that I don''t want to know, but I can tell from your expression, your desire, everything."


    "Eh?! I haven''t said anything yet!"


    "No, no need," Kawaki replied decisively.


    "Why?!"


    "Disgusting!" Kawaki and Kagura replied at the same time.


    "Aren''t you two going too far?! And didn''t you two start this topic first I was trying to fantasize a little!"


    "That pink thing is not a fantasy, but your delusion! It''s better for you to die as soon as possible." Kawaki retorted mercilessly, "Humans should live more realistically!"


    "A virgin like you should properly ept the setting of a virgin who is destined to be a virgin for a lifetime." Kagura nodded and agreed, "Don''t think about those things that will never happen to you! That will only make your life harder! You have to recognize reality, Shinpachi! Also, stay further away from me because your fantasy makes my impression of you even more disgusting-aru."


    "The two of you are going overboard one by one!" Shinpachi shouted, "Why can''t I have a sweet rtionship with a cute and beautiful girl?!"


    "Ugly face!"


    "No money!"


    "Shorty!"


    "Virgin!"


    "Neet!"


    "sses!"


    Listening to Kawaki and Kagura''s ridicule, Shinpachi was so angry, "That''s enough, you two! You don''t hold back at all! And why is wearing sses also a disadvantage?!"


    "We just want to help you realize the reality." Kawaki casually replied.


    "That''s right, that''s right," Kagura agreed.


    "Even if that''s the case, can''t the two of you be more tactful?" Shinpachi said, twitching the corners of his eyes.


    "No, this is more direct." Kawaki exined, "The so-called loyal advice jars on the ear."


    "That was a chapter title, right?!" Shinpachi shouted, then pushed up his sses and spat, "That''s enough. We still have work, right? Where are we now? Have we arrived at the shop where the husband works?"


    "Shop? What shop?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "I''ve never heard you talk about it, Shinpachi."


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Shinpachi shouted, "So you didn''t even know the location and sat in the driver''s seat? And did I say it clearly before we left? Our destination is a Kunoichi Caf where the husband works! Did you hear it? ?!"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi." Kawaki snorted, "We are almost at the barbecue restaurant. Do you want to eat before going to work? You know, you can''t work well if you are hungry."


    "What you said makes sense-aru!"


    "The two of you should stop before you go too far!" Shinpachi shouted loudly.


    ...


    In the end, Kawaki still chose to change directions and move toward the husband''s workce. After all, Shinpachi''s nagging-like Okaasan was too annoying.


    Of course, because of this, Kagura was even more unhappy with Shinpachi.


    "We''re here. That''s the Kunoichi Caf where the husband works!" Shinpachi pointed to a ninja-themed cafe not far away.


    "Oh, so this passenger got off here, right? I got it." Kawaki nodded. Then mmed on the brakes and turned the scooter around to make a 180-degree drift.


    Because of this drift, Shinpachi, who was at the back, was directly thrown down.


    "This trip is free. You are wee to ride next time." Kawaki nced at Shinpachi, who had fallen to the ground, and then looked at Kagura, who was still sitting firmly behind him, "Barbecue, ready?"


    "Ready-aru!"


    "Alright! Let''s go!" Kawaki was just about to turn the elerator, but he was kicked over by Shinpachi, who got up in a rage and stepped on the scooter.


    "Don''t overdo it, you two!" Shinpachi cursed, "In the end, you still want to leave me here alone?!"

 Chapter 282: Whip and Sugar Must Be Used at the Same Time!

    Chapter 282: Whip and Sugar Must Be Used at the Same Time!


    "The life you chose, even if you are covered in scars, you must go on, Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki said seriously as he got up.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Kagura folded her hands and nodded in agreement.


    "That kind of scar doesn''t refer to this kind of scar from falling off a scooter, right?" Shinpachi pointed at his bruised face and shouted.


    "No, you are really overthinking this time. Kagura and I just want to train you toplete the task alone," Kawaki sped his hands and exined, and then his expression softened, "In your life, there are not always people by your side to help you. Whether it is Gintoki, Kagura, or others, they can not always be by your side! But without them, can you really not aplish anything by yourself?!"


    Listening to Kawaki''s scolding, Shinpachi murmured in disbelief, "It... It''s actually like this... It was actually for me..."


    "En!" Kawaki and Kagura nodded while holding hands.


    "Whether it''s work, sadness, happiness. There will be a day when you have to face everything alone as a man. You have to work hard, Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki stared at Shinpachi with a burning gaze, "This is a very good opportunity! From a timid person who can''t do anything without other people around to be able to handle everything alone without anyone around to help! Tell me, are you ready?!"


    "Ready!" Shinpachi cried, "I''m ready!"


    "No, your voice is too soft! I can''t hear your determination!" Kawaki shouted seriously.


    "I''m ready!" Shinpachi shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Oh my, this is enough. I have already heard your determination," Kawaki smiled, walked forward to pat Shinpachi on the shoulder, and said with relief, "Go ahead. It doesn''t matter even if you fail. For your first attempt, don''t be afraid; go for it!!"


    "Yes! Coach!" Shinpachi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, then turned around and resolutely walked toward the Cafe.


    Watching Shinpachi walk further and further away, Kawaki finally let out a sigh of relief. He turned around and said to Kagura, "This kid is bing more and more difficult to fool."


    Kagura narrowed her eyes and stared at Kawaki expressionlessly. Although she did not speak, Kawaki still read the two words "scum" from Kagura''s expression.


    "Don''t look at me with that expression. You don''t want to eat barbecue?" Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    "Yes!" Kagura instantly switched to an expression full of vitality.


    "Alright! Let''s go!" As he spoke, Kawaki bent down to help up the fallen scooter.


    However, Shinpachi, who was walking towards the Kunoichi Cafe with his back to Kawaki, suddenly realized something and stopped, ''Wait! Wait! Kawaki-san''s words just now weren''t meant to fool me on purpose, right?! Could it be that he deliberately wanted to leave me behind and then eat barbecue together with Kagura?!''


    ''No, no, no, no, it shouldn''t be, right? Although Kawaki-san once fooled Hijikata-san and Katsura-san, the situation should be different this time! This time, Kawaki-san put himself in my shoes! Right, right! It must be like this! He said those words to train me toplete the task alone! You must believe in Kawaki-san, Shinpachi!''


    ''But... I keep feeling that something is wrong. Did he really say that just to leave me alone here and eat barbecue? What should I do? What should I do now? Should I test Kawaki-san''s attitude again?''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi adjusted his sses and looked back tentatively.


    Kawaki, who had just helped up the scooter, felt Shinpachi''s gaze and quickly gave him a thumbs up and a smile of encouragement.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi turned his head again and finally made up his mind, ''Look! So don''t think blindly, Shinpachi! Kawaki-san really wants to train your ability toplete tasks independently! That kind of encouraging smile will never lie! That is definitely a smile that thinks highly of you! So you have to work hard, Shinpachi! You absolutely can''t let him down, Shinpachi!''


    "That was close!" Kawaki wiped the sweat off his forehead, "This kid must have sensed something! That look just now must have sensed something. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Kagura, it''s better for us to leave early."


    Shinpachi, who was not far away, started moving forward again. However, when he reached the Cafe entrance, he was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Kawaki with a determined expression, and patted his chest.


    As if saying: [Leave it all to me! I will not let you down!]


    Kawaki, who had not yet left, could only show a look of "I believe you" again.


    At this time, Shinpachi pushed open the Cafe door and walked in.


    "This kid is so annoying!" Kawaki, riding on the scooter, could not help but spit andin, "Why are there so many scenes? Can''t you just go in early? Really. Let''s go, Kagura. There are still many things to do. Not only do we have to send my clothes to theundry shop, but we also have to go to the barbecue shop."


    "Oh!" Kagura responded and quickly jumped into the scooter.


    "Let''s go!" After shouting, Kawaki directly turned the elerator.


    ...


    At night, Kawaki and Kagura, who were rubbing their bloated stomachs, returned to Yorozuya.


    The two of them had just opened the door, but before they could say "I''m back", Shinpachi, who was full of excitement, had alreadye to greet them.


    "Kawaki-san, Kagura-chan! I really did it!" Shinpachi said excitedly, "I havepleted all the tasks for today!".


    "Huh?" At this time, Kawaki had already forgotten what had happened today. However, for the sake of Shinpachi''s excitement at this time, he could only put on an act and say, "Ahem, I know. Well done, Shinpachi. Um, I knew it, as long as Shinhachi wants to do it, you can definitely do it. Right, Kagura?".


    "Yes, yes, yes," Kagura added, "Shinpachi is already at the level where he can go to the convenience store to buy adult magazines-aru. You can''t underestimate him at all."


    "What kind of terrible metaphor is that! Speaking of which, in your eyes, I couldn''t even buy an adult magazine in the convenience store?!" Shinpachi shouted, "How useless am I in your eyes?!"


    "No, choosing the magazine you like by yourself in a convenience store is the beginning of a man''s maturity." Kawaki refuted solemnly, "If you can''t even do that kind of thing, you can''t be called a mature adult."


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to retort anymore." Shinpachi expressed that he was a little tired, but then his spirit was shaken, and he changed the topic. He said excitedly, "Don''t you want to know how today''s matter was resolved? Don''t you want to know how I solved the misunderstanding between the couple? I worked very hard today."


    "I''m not interested at all," Kawaki and Kagura said expressionlessly at the same time.


    "Eh?! Why is it like this?!" Shinpachi said exaggeratedly. However, heughed mischievously and looked at Kagura with a mocking expression, "Ah, I know. Kagura-chan must be jealous right now, right? Are you jealous that I canplete the task alone? Ahahaha..."


    Looking at Shinpachi''s proud expression, the veins on Kagura''s face instantly bulged.


    "Hey, don''t get too carried away by yourself, you sses man," Kawaki reminded him with an expressionless face.


    "You''re right. Be careful not to get too carried away and identally break your sses and explode to death." Kagura agreed.


    "Hey, you two are going too far! And Kagura-chan, what do you mean by breaking your sses and exploding to death? How many times have I said it? My original body is not a sses, you bastard!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "So, didn''t I say it?! Don''t get toocent, you bastard sses!" As Kagura shouted, she threw a punch at Shinpachi''s face.


    "AH!" At the same time that Shinpachi flew out, his sses shattered.


    "Look, if you are toocent, this is the result. I clearly reminded you just now." Kagura spread out her hands andined.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Shinpachi shouted as he got up.


    "Wait a minute, you two..." At this time, Kawaki finally couldn''t hold back his voice and then looked at Shinpachi with a serious face, "The first time a personpletes a task may make you feel a littlecent, but it is not the time for you to be proud or to ask for praise! Because that is not the end, but the beginning of your life, bastard! Don''t tell me that you are satisfied afterpleting a customermission alone?! Can your self-esteem be satisfied? How can that be?! No! ! You should maintain this momentum, bastard!"


    "Ka... Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "But..." Kawaki''s expression softened a little. He came in front of Shinpachi and patted him on the shoulder, "This time, you did well. Well done, Shinpachi."


    "Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi bit his lower lip to stop himself from crying.


    After a long pause, Kawaki turned to Kagura and asked in a low voice, "Kagura, what kind of task did Shinpachiplete today?"


    "I can''t remember at all-aru." Kagura shook her head and narrowed her eyes.


    Initially, Kawaki wanted to ask Shinpachi about it, but when he saw Shinpachi crying bitterly, he gave up.


    Then, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He took out Gintoki''s clothes from behind and handed them to Shinpachi, "My clothes have been washed and dried. Then I should leave. Continue to work hard, Shinpachi."


    "Yes! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted gratefully after receiving Gintoki''s clothes.


    Perhaps because he couldn''t ept the energetic Shinpachi in front of him as if he was a different person for a while, Kawaki was silent for a long time before he patted Shinpachi''s shoulder again, sighed, and turned to leave.


    Just as Kawaki walked to the door, Shinpachi''s voice came again.


    "I will continue to work hard, Kawaki-san!"


    "En..." Kawaki really didn''t know what to say. He could only casually reply and leave without looking back.


    Just as Kawaki left, Gintoki, who had been unconscious for a day, slowly woke up. However, the first thing he said after waking up was, "Ah! This is bad! There is amission today! Hey! Shinpachi! Kagura! How is themission?"


    "It''s all done!" Shinpachi opened the door of Gintoki''s room, patted his chest and said, "I havepleted all the work by myself!"


    "Really?" Looking at the tears on Shinpachi''s face, Gintoki''s face was full of doubt.


    "Yes! It''s all done!" Shinpachi replied, "That husband was just preparing a surprise for his wife! That''s why he came homete every day. He didn''t cheat at all! With my efforts, the couple has resolved their misunderstanding and reconciled!"


    "Ah, I see." Only then did Gintoki heave a sigh of relief and lie down again.


    "Gin-san, Ipleted themission alone. I didn''t ask anyone to help at all."


    "Got it, got it," Gintoki replied impatiently.


    "I''m alone..."


    "I already said I got it! Why are you repeating it so many times?!" Gintoki shouted.


    "It''s just me alone..."


    "So noisy! You virgin sses!"


    "So, it''s just me alone..."


    "So noisyyyy!!!!!"


    "So, It''s..."


    "Both of you are very noisy!" Kagura instantly jumped up and threw the two of them out of the window...


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 283: The Meeting Etiquette Had to Be Remembered Since Young

    Chapter 283: The Meeting Etiquette Had to Be Remembered Since Young


    One afternoon.


    Kawaki expressionlessly looked up at the door sign of the Kamakko club in front of him, then turned to look at the Yorozuya trio behind him, who were also expressionless.


    "Well, can I choose not to go in?" After a long silence, Kawaki raised his hand and asked with an expressionless face.


    "No!" Shinpachi shook his head. Then he stretched out his index finger, shook it, and said earnestly, "Didn''t we agree on the way here? For the trouble caused by Kawaki-sanst time, you should apologize well this time. Didn''t you perform well in front of Hedoro-san? Just like before, just apologize to Mademoiselle Saigo."


    (For the trouble caused here, see Chapter 237 for details.


    "No, no, no, no. That one who looks simr to a Demon King is at least a living creature. But the creatures here, I can''t ept it physically, so I refuse!" Kawaki folded his arms and replied righteously.


    "Kawaki-san, can you be a little more responsible?" Shinpachi frowned andined, "Because of you, the Kamakko club has been closed for three months."


    "No matter what you say, I refuse!" Kawaki rejected him with a serious face. Then, he spat disdainfully and said, "And I don''t need to apologize at all! I was the first to be scared by their appearance! I just acted due to the dual pressure of body and spirit! So there''s no need to apologize."


    "No, no matter what, I must take you in to apologize!" Shinpachi took a step forward and pulled the corner of Kawaki''s clothes. However, although he used all his strength, Kawaki stood without moving.


    Shinpachi gritted his teeth and said word by word, "I have already promised Miss Tsukuyo today that I will settle all the trouble that Kawaki-san causes. This is a very important task. You should cooperate with us a little... Kagura-chan... help me!"


    "Oh!" After responding, Kagura ran, then jumped up and kicked Shinpachi in the face.


    After this attack, Shinpachi was directly kicked into the door of the Kamakko club.


    "What are you doing, Kagura-chan?!" Shinpachi got up and shouted, "Why did you kick my face?! Why did you kick the wrong target?!"


    "Sorry," Kagura raised her hand and exined, "I was not sure! But seeing that face, a hateful feeling arose in me-aru! So I couldn''t help but kick it-aru!"


    "Do you hate me so much?!" Shinpachi shouted,


    "What does it mean you feel hateful when you see this face? ! Is it my face''s fault? ! is it? ! "


    Kagura ignored Shinpachi and just whistled with her hands on her back.


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" Shinpachi shouted.


    At this moment, a strong male voice sounded from behind them.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Saigo Tokumori, owner of the Kamakko club and one of the 4 Devas of Kabukicho, stood behind Shinpachi and looked at the people in front of him with his arms crossed.


    "This voice..." Kawaki was shocked at first, then directly turned around and vomited while leaning against the wall. _(` )_ Blergh...


    "Just hearing the sound..." Gintoki said expressionlessly.


    "So smelly!" Kagura pinched her nose and said, "I can''t take it anymore-aru. When I smell this stench, I also can''t stand it..."


    Then, Kagura also turned around and vomited while leaning against the wall.


    "You two are extremely rude! Why are you vomiting at someone else''s shop? It stinks!" Shinpachi shouted. However, just as he finished speaking, his expression changed. Then, he turned around and directly vomited while using Saigo as support...


    "There''s no difference between the few of you! It''s not polite to do such a thing in front of someone else''s shop!" Gintoki shouted, but just as he finished speaking, Gintoki also turned around and supported himself against the wall, "It should be like this when you vomit, _(` )_ Blergh... "


    "You are no different from them, are you?" The veins on Saigo popped out as he cursed.


    "No, if you listen carefully, you can still hear it. When I vomit, I cover up the sound of my vomiting. BGM ispletely different!" Gintoki wiped his saliva and raised his head to exin.


    "There is no difference at all! Even if the BGM is changed, it would still be vomiting!" Saigo scolded.


    "No, it is my. The way the two parties greeted each other after meeting is this-aru." Kagura wiped the saliva from her mouth and raised her head to exin.


    "Who would believe it!" Saigo shouted, but just as he finished speaking, Saigo noticed Kawaki, who was still vomiting at the side, "Wait a minute... Isn''t this Kawako?! Long time no see, Kawako~."


    Hearing this, the speed of vomiting increased by several times...


    ...


    In the Kamakko club, in front of a small wine table, Kawaki, whose face was very bad, was lying on the table and rubbing his stomach, "Ah, it''s much better. I feel like I vomited everything I could..."


    There were twodyboys with heavy makeup sitting next to Kawaki, namely Vaneko with yellow swirling hair, and Wakame with short green hair. However, it was worth mentioning that their beards had not been shaved clean...


    Sitting opposite Kawaki were the Yorozuya trio and Saigo. At this time, Saigo was listening to Shinpachi''s exnation, and he kept nodding along the way.


    "So Kawako usually looks like this. It''s so cute~" Vaneko covered his mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I have already fallen in love with Kawako~" Wakame echoed.


    "Sorry, I still feel a little nauseous..." Kawaki raised his hand weakly and said. Then, he turned his head around and vomited again. _(` )_ Blergh...


    "Kawako is really impatient, so he vomited it out~," Vaneko said with a shy expression.


    "Shut up!" Kawaki turned around and cursed, "What kind of terrible words are those!"


    "Ara ara, he''s in a hurry. When a man is anxious in front of a woman, it means he cares about that woman." Vaneko leaned close to Wakame''s ear and whispered.


    "Shut up!" Kawaki could not bear it any longer, "Do you believe that I will make you disappear from Kabukicho forever, bastard?"


    Here ites again," Wakame leaned close to Vaneko''s ear and whispered, "Men usually speak ill of each other in front of their beloved women."


    "Huh? Really?" Vaneko covered his mouth in surprise.


    "It''s true," Replied Wakame.


    "Can you guys shave off the stubble on your faces before you speak? It''s so disgusting! I have goosebumps all over my body!" Kawaki shouted loudly.


    "Ah~So you care so much about me~," Vaneko said with a red face.


    "I''m really going to kill you!!"


    ...


    "So that''s how it is." Saigo folded his hands and nodded to show his understanding. Then, he looked straight at Kawaki, who was sitting opposite him.


    Kawaki curled his lips in disdain and said unhappily, "Ah, I''m sorry about what happenedst time. I''ll get Hyakka to send youpensation or something."


    "No need, no need," Saigo said with a smile, "It''s my first time being treated so gently."


    "Gentle?" Shinpachiined, "Being beaten to the point of lying in bed for three months and not being able to move is called being gentle?"


    "There are all sorts of ways for a man to be gentle," Saigo exined with a gentle expression, "Perhaps that is the way Kawako expressed his gentleness."


    "Hey, I might as well let you lie in bed for the rest of your life. No, it''s better to send you straight to heaven." Kawaki said with a smile while veins popped out.


    "Heaven..." Saigo covered his mouth and looked at Kawaki in surprise. With a red face, he said, "Are... are you going to send me to heaven?!"


    "Hey, can I kill him? Can I?!" The veins on Kawaki''s face were twitching.


    "Calm down, Kawaki-san," Shinpachi hurriedly pulled Kawaki, who was about to get up, and said, "Today, You''re here to apologize, not to cause trouble. You should control your temper a little."


    "Tsk." Kawaki snorted in disdain before sitting down again and turning his head away, "I''ve said everything I need to say. Can we go now?"


    "You''re right. Then, Mademoiselle Saigo, we will..." Shinpachi looked at Saigo with a smile, but before speaking, he was interrupted by Katsura, who had arrived at some unknown time... No, it was Zura.


    "So that''s how it is." Sitting beside Kawaki in a blue kimono with heavy makeup, Katsura folded his hands and nodded. Then he looked at Saigo, sitting opposite him, and directly knelt down and lowered his head, "I''m really sorry! This guy has always been like this! I sincerely apologize to you on his behalf! "


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki finally reacted and grabbed Katsura''s cor, "Why do you apologize for me? And why do you use an Okaasan tone? No, no, why are you here, Zura!"


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura." Katsura corrected him and then exined to himself, "In order to let the people in this country who are still in dire straits live a happy life as soon as possible, I am now working with Mademoiselle Saigo to earn money for Jouishishi. At the same time, I wonder if the readers will feel ufortable because they haven''t seen me for a period of time. It may even be possible that some readers have some mental disorder because they haven''t seen me for so long, and maybe they get mouth ulcers!"


    "So it''s just to rub an appearance!" Kawaki shouted. At the same time, he put Katsura down. He then sighed softly and continued, "Speaking of which, didn''t I already let you go on stage this week? Why are you still so dissatisfied? No matter how much youin about that question, I can''t do anything about it."


    "No, I heard that this month is Katsura Strengthening Month," Katsura said with a serious face.

 Chapter 284: God Created Men and Women... As for Shemale...

    Chapter 284: God Created Men and Women... As for Shemale...


    Chapter 284 The Heavens Created Men and Women... As for Shemale...


    "There''s no such thing in the first ce!!" Kawaki shouted as he threw Katsura out.


    "Really. There are always so many annoying guys around me all day long." Kawaki pped his hands and muttered unhappily. Then, he stood up and said, "Let''s go. You guys have already said what you need to say, right?"


    "I wonder how much that b * tch will pay this time." Gintoki rubbed his neck and stood up, "Really, I''m really tired today of solving all these crappy things for this idiot~ I won''t be satisfied if she did not give three million."


    "What kind of ck-heartedpany are you? No matter how you look at it, you won''t be paid three million yen for this kind of task." Shinpachi said expressionlessly. Then, he stood up from his seat and bowed to Saigo. He smiled and said, "Since the matter is over, we will leave first."


    "Eh? So fast? I still want to talk to Paako. Kawako will dance on the stage again~" Vaneko showed regret as he twisted his body and said.


    "Don''t let me remember that dark memory again!" Kawaki shouted, "That kind of memory doesn''t exist at all, right? What do you mean by being with Paako and Kawako? Who is Paako? And I am not called Kawako at all!"


    "Kawaki-san," Shinpachi pulled the corner of Kawaki''s clothes expressionlessly, then pointed to Gintoki beside him and said in a low voice, "Paako is here."


    "It''s you?!" Kawaki shouted.


    ...


    "Then, I''ll take my leave first." Shinpachi stood at the Kamakko club entrance and said to Saigo with a smile. Then he looked up at Kawaki, who had his hands folded, and looking impatient, he whispered, "Kawaki-san, you are also..."


    After spitting, Kawaki said reluctantly, "Sorry aboutst time."


    "It doesn''t matter," Saigo smiled and replied, "Wee to visit next time. You can also introduce your friends."


    "Come here often~" Vaneko and Wakame shouted at the same time.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who would push his friends into a fire pit?" Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Stop talking, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi scolded in a low voice, "I''m sorry! Kawaki-san''s mouth is very poisonous, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions."


    "I know," Saigo said with a smile, "Alright, hurry up and go."


    Then.


    Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura turned around and left without any hesitation. Seeing this, Shinpachi could only smile apologetically and turn around to chase after them.


    ...


    Kawaki and the others, who had juste out of the Kamakko club, walked slowly on the way back. At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    "I don''t want toe here again for the rest of my life," Kawaki mumbled as he walked.


    "Yes, all of them look ferocious, like the animals in the safari park-aru," Kagura agreed.


    "What you two said is too much!" Shinpachi criticized, "First of all, Kawaki-san. Do you know what an apology is? Is it really okay to apologize with that kind of attitude? You have to be more sincere! And Kagura-chan, Mademoiselle Saigo, took care of Gin-san and Yorozuya, right? You can''t use that kind of attitude."


    "Tsk." Kawaki and Kagura spat at the same time. Their expressions were surprisingly consistent.


    "How rude, and why is your attitude synchronization rate so high?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t see that strange shemale with a strange chin today." Kagura suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Azumi," Shinpachi replied, "I saw her, but she looked listless all the time, so I didn''t go up to greet her."


    "Huh? Could it be that chin has exhausted all the energy?" Gintoki casually ridiculed.


    "Oh, it''s about that Mandible Helmet!" Kawaki raised his hand and knocked, "I remember it! So he''s called Azumi!"


    "What kind of analogy is that? What do you mean by Mandible Helmet?" Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "That, please wait."


    "Ah?" Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio turned to look at the person who spoke at the same time.


    "Miss Azumi..." Shinpachi murmured as he looked at the person.


    "It''s Agomi." Azumi lowered her head slightly and frowned as she stood where she was; a trace of disappointment appeared on her face, "I have something to ask of you, Yorozuya."


    (TL note: Agonoske Azumi is his real name, and he was also known as "Agomi" because of his/her prominent chin ("ago" being the Japanese term for chin). )


    "I see. It''s your work." Kawaki nced at the Yorozuya trio, then turned around and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute!" Azumi said again, "If possible, I want Kawako to advise me. After all, Kawako, who was also a woman, must be able to understand my heart better. "


    "Do you want to die?"


    ...


    In a certain restaurant.


    Azumi recounted her experience in a lively manner, and from time to time, she would reveal the shyness of a young girl, causing Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio, who was facing her, to have ck lines on their faces.


    In fact, the content is very simple, and it can be summed up in one sentence: Agomi is caught in the distress of unrequited love!


    "... At that time, I finally realized it. " With a red face, Azumi hugged his chest tightly and fell into his pink memories, "Yes! That is the so-called [Love at first sight]!"


    Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio on the other side of the table fell into a strange silence. At this time, the four people''s expressions were surprisingly identical. Their eyes were drooping, and several ck lines were looming in the corner of their eyes.


    "Did you hear that!" Looking at the four people who hadpletely fallen into silence, Azumi could not help but stand up and p the table.


    "I seem to be a littlecking in sleep. I keep feeling dizzy, Shinpachi-kun." Gintoki muttered.


    "Me too. I feel like I hear things. Is it because I yed games all night?" Kawaki''s eyes twitched as he said, "And I don''t know why. Although I''ve vomited everything in my stomach today, I still feel a little dizzy and want to vomit."


    "It doesn''t matter. My feelings are exactly the same as yours. Gin-san, Kawaki-san," Shinpachi replied with half a face twitching.


    "Me too, it''s so disgusting that I want to vomit like I''m pregnant-aru," Kagura said.


    At this time, Azumi blushed and continued to exin, "His name is "Jurota", and he is a rookie male host at the famous host club Takamagahara in Kabukicho."


    "Takamagahara? Is it that Kyoshiro?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "After all, I''m just a wine hostess, but he is a male host," Dongmei said with a face full of pity, "Yes! This is the fate of an innocent girl like me being toyed with!"


    "As expected, it was because I didn''t sleep wellst night that I had an auditory hallucination. Just now, I seemed to have heard the person in front of me call herself an innocent girl." Kawaki covered his head and said with a pained expression, "Ah, it''s so painful..."


    "Ah, it must be because I didn''t sleep well," Gintoki nodded in agreement, "I think I heard it too. I should sleep early today."


    "The two of you, pull yourself together. This person indeed clearly said the two words "innocent girl" just now." The ck lines on Shinpachi''s face had already covered his entire face.


    "I... I can''t do it anymore-aru..." Kagura said with a painful expression, then turned around and vomited.


    "Are you alright, Kagura?!" Gintoki said.


    "Ambnce! Ambnce!" Kawaki took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the emergency center, "Please send an ambnce immediately! There is a psycho shemale here! The situation is very urgent!"


    "You guys are too much!" Azumi pouted andined, "You should know I am very distressed. I have never been so bitter. That''s why I want someone to help me! I am already in so much pain that I want to die!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others stood behind Azumi. The four of them changed into the samurai costume and held the gleaming sword in their hands. Azumi, on the other hand, was wearing a pure white kimono. Her dress abdomen was wide open, and she held a seppuku dagger tightly in her hand.


    "Well, here wee," Gintoki replied casually.


    "Hey! Wait! What are you dressed like?!" Azumi shouted with bulging veins.


    "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to die?" Gintoki exined expressionlessly, "That''s why I wanted to help send you on your way or something, just like a travel agency from hell."


    "That''s not the case! All I want is love advice!" Azumi shouted, "I hope I can board the [International Flight of Love]!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and the other three all turned around and vomited.


    "I don''t think we can get an international flight!" Gintoki wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and shouted with ck lines on his face, "You don''t need a space battleship that can drive in the universe''s curvature; a male host can''t hear an uncle''s voice!!"


    "Who''s uncle!!!" Azumi shouted.


    "It''s you!!" x4


    Hearing this, Azumi actually covered his face and sobbed, "If this goes on, what kind of child will I be... will I be a beast addicted to love!"


    "No, you''re quite the beast now," Shinpachi said mercilessly.


    "If you can''t help me, at leastfort me!" Azumi held her head and said madly, "Paako! Kawako! Pachie! I beg you!"


    "Who is Kawako!" Kawaki cursed, "And why do I have tofort an uncle who calls himself an innocent girl?!"


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Sorry, it''s the same on our side, that kind of thing is not included in Yorozuya''s [Everything]! I''m sorry, I''m leaving." After saying that, Gintoki stood up and prepared to leave.


    (TL note: The name Yorozuya literally means ''house of 10,000 business''. The phrase is made up of: ''yorozu'', whose literal meaning is 10,000, but ismonly used to mean ''myriad'', ''various'', ''many'', ''everything'', ''anything under the sky''.)


    "Don''t go!" Azumi directly hugged Kawaki and Gintoki''s legs while crying and screaming, "What should I do?!"


    "You should let go of my legs first, bastard! What if I catch your uncle''s smell?!" Kawaki shouted.


    "No! If you don''t agree, I won''t let go! Paako is the same!"

 Chapter 285: Too Much Self-Awareness Is a Very Troublesome Thing

    Chapter 285: Too Much Self-Awareness Is a Very Troublesome Thing


    Finally, Kawaki and Gintoki were so annoyed that they couldn''t stand it anymore, so they forced themselves to sit down again.


    After thinking hard for a few minutes, Kawaki finally raised his head and sighed softly. He waved his hand and said, "No, I really can''t do it. I searched through my twenty-seven years of memories andmon sense, but I still couldn''t find any experience that could help this kind of monster chase after a male host. I gave up..."


    "Kawako~," Azumi shouted in tears.


    In an instant, the veins on Kawaki''s face bulged, and he cursed, "Who is Kawako?!"


    "Me too. I''ve searched through all my life experiences but still couldn''t find any useful methods." Gintoki folded his hands and nodded in agreement, "This incident is indeed a bit out of line."


    "Why is it like this... Woo..." Azumi covered his face and cried as he rolled on the table.


    "Stop! It looks super disgusting for an uncle to make such a scene!" Kawaki scolded.


    "Well, should we ask Kyoshiro for help?" Shinpachi suggested with his index finger.


    "That''s the only way." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "No, I don''t agree," Kawaki shook his head and said seriously, "The few of you should also consider the mood of that male host. What if he is scared? No matter what, he is still a man. What if he fainted after being confessed by this uncle of unknown origin?"


    "T-that makes sense." Shinpachi scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "And..." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Azumi, who was sobbing in the opposite seat, "You can''t be sure if your feeling is like or not, right?"


    "No, I am very sure!" Azumi replied firmly.


    "No, I am not sure." Kawaki shrugged and continued with a helpless expression, "You, because of your appearance, you rarely get the gentle treatment of others, right? That''s why you fell into that man''s gentleness. Your feelings are simr to that of Shinpachi-kun."


    "Eh? No, no, no, no," Shinpachi quickly waved his hand, "No matter what, I can''t be like this kind of uncle!"


    "No, in a sense, you are no different from this kind of uncle." Kawaki shook his head and exined with a serious face, "Both of you are the type of [Will quickly like others once you feel the other''s kindness]! It ismonly known as the phenomenon of [He will fall in love with you if you are a little nicer to a virgin or a shemale]!"


    "Yeah, that''s right," Gintoki and Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "The two of you, one is an uncle who has no fate with love, and the other is a virgin who has no fate with love and women. It''s exactly the same." Kawaki spread out his hands and continued.


    "As expected of a scumbag, Kawaki. He hit the nail on the head." Gintoki praised.


    Kawaki replied expressionlessly, "Hey, wait, why didn''t I hear any praise in your words? Are you insulting me? You are definitely insulting me, right? What is that scumbag mean?"


    "I am praising you, Kawascum." Gintoki chuckled and exined.


    "At least get rid of the word scum for me!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Shinpachi, it''s actually very easy to understand." Ignoring Kawaki''s scolding, Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi and exined, "In other words, there is a beautiful girl who appeared in front of you and greeted you very gently..."


    Looking at Shinpachi, who was blushing and falling into a beautiful fantasy, the crowd was speechless.


    "See, that''s why your feelings are exactly the same as Shinpachi''s," Gintoki pointed at Shinpachi, who was still in a fantasy, and exined to Azumi, "You are all the type that will crazily like others after receiving a little kindness, which is the legendary [Too Much Self-Awareness]."


    "That''s right." Kagura nodded.


    "See, even Kagura can understand it." Gintoki shrugged and said casually.


    "I don''t really understand-aru!" Kagura raised her hand, "But I also feel the same disgust when I see Shinpachi like that!"


    "That''s why you should give up early. There won''t be any results, just like how Shinpachi is destined to be a virgin for his entire life." Kawaki continued, "There won''t be any benefits in indulging in that delusion. Not only will it add to your troubles, but it will also cause trouble for others."


    "No!" Azumi cried, "Even if that''s the case, I don''t want to give up! Don''t shemale deserve love?!"


    "I said... it''s time for you to recognize the reality a little bit, right? Shemale? Are you really a shemale?" Kawakiined with ck lines all over his face, "Can''t you look in the mirror first when you say you are a shemale?"


    "Kawako! Are you going to take away my identity as a shemale?!" Azumi red with her big red eyes and roared.


    "Who is Kawako?!" Kawaki scolded, "And I''ve never seen a shemale with a beard on his face and the smell of an uncle! How long are you going to lie to yourself?!"


    "Eh? Wait..." Gintoki suddenly noticed something and turned around to stare at Kawaki expressionlessly, "Could it be that... you have seen a real shemale?!"


    "Ah, I''ve seen it before when I was wandering." Kawaki nodded without hiding anything.


    "Really?! Have you really seen a shemale-aru?! What does a real shemale look like? !" There were little stars in Kagura''s eyes.


    "What does it look like? It''s just an ordinary shemale," Kawaki exined, "The so-called shemale is that after God created men and women, there were some men who felt that they could not integrate into their own circle, so they wanted to be women. Therefore, they resolutely turned themselves into a shemale. But on the whole, it will still be more feminine."


    "So powerful! It turns out that shemale was not created by Kami-sama!" Kagura praised.


    "Well, that makes sense. That''s exactly what happened to us." Azumi nodded in agreement.


    "Generally, ordinary people would think so," Kawaki said again, "But for someone like me who is not ordinary, I still don''t like shemale."


    "Indeed, I can''t like it either." Gintoki nodded.


    Kawaki shrugged and continued to exin, "So, even for those who can say [shemale is no different from normal women and men, we should treat them equally], I believe that most of them have the same true thoughts as me. This is human nature. It can''t be changed."


    "Yes, it can''t be changed." Gintoki and Kagura nodded at the same time.


    "Why does it feel more and more like a philosophical topic? you guys stop for a while!" Azumi hurriedly shouted to stop, "Shouldn''t it be time for you to give advice on my love problem?! Why are you talking about that kind of topic?! Be a little more serious, bastards! I want to die now!"


    "Then why don''t you just die?" Kawaki said indifferently.


    "You''re right. Since you want to die, why don''t you just die? You can solve your troubles once and for all." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "I already said that I don''t mean it that way!" Azumi roared with veins popping out of his veins, "Didn''t I say it just now? What I need is love help!"


    "But you are talking about an uncle falling in love with a male host; how can we help?! You are the one who doesn''t know the situation!" Kawaki shouted, "And why is it a male host? Ah?! Even if a gori cabaret hostess, we can ept it!"


    "Wait! What do you mean by gori cabaret hostess?" Shinpachi suddenly reacted and shouted at Kawaki, "Are you referring to my sister?! How rude! Kawaki-san!"


    "In any case, I won''t help. Of course, even if I said that, but if you really want to die, I can help you. I promise to send you to hell in one shot." After saying that, Kawaki stood up and left.


    "I..." At this critical juncture, Azumi bit his lower lip and muttered, "I! I just want to convey this feeling! It doesn''t matter if there is no result! Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t be reconciled!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki stopped and stood in ce for a moment. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and directly cursed, "So this kind of thing has nothing to do with us! Why don''t you just go by yourself if you want to convey it? If you are shy, write a letter! Why are you pretending to be innocent? Are you a middle school student?"


    "I..." Azumi raised his head and cried, "No, no, no! I can''t do it! I don''t have the courage! You are the only one who can help me!"


    "That''s enough, you bastard!"


    ...


    In the end, everyone became soft-hearted. It might not be because they be soft-hearted but simply did not want to be annoyed by Azumi anymore. Kawaki and the Yorozuya trio brought Azumi to find Kyoshiro.


    With the help of Kyoshiro, Azumi transformed into a Takamagahara ck-clothed bodyguard. However, the bodyguard was said to be responsible for guiding the guests and patrolling.


    ...


    Three dayster.


    Azumi, whobed her hair back and wore a ck suit, no, it should be called "Agonoske" now, stood at the Takamagahara entrance and entertained guests seriously.


    "Wee to Takamagahara." Agonosuke bent down slightly and then got up to lead the two guests who had just arrived into the shop.


    On the way, Agonoske also secretly nced at Jurota, who was drinking and chatting with a guest in a booth. That''s right, although it had been three days, Agonoske still failed to express his feelings to Jurota.


    At this moment, Gintoki''s voice came from behind Agonoske.


    "You don''t have much spirit, Agomi." Gintoki, who had changed into women''s clothing, shouted behind her.


    "Huh? Is that so~" Agonoske instantly switched to Agomi mode, turned around, and gave Gintoki a wink.


    "You stupid shemale!" Gintoki yelled while knocking Agonoske to the ground with a p, "Really, just calling you a name immediately reveals your true nature."


    "Why did you suddenly be energetic, you bastard?!" Kagurained.

 Chapter 286: A Girl in Love Doesnt Notice a Mans Flaws

    Chapter 286: A Girl in Love Doesn''t Notice a Man''s ws


    "I can see that there is no progress at all." Kawaki, who was wearing a suit that almost blinded dogs'' eyes, spat softly.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Didn''t you say that you would change into women''s clothing? What''s wrong with your outfit? Why did you change into a suit that is almost blinding? How did your head grow? Are you going on a group date?" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki andined.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the same purpose as you today," Kawaki exined, "It''s just that Kyoshiro said that he doesn''t have enough people, so I came to help."


    "When did you be so diligent? Is it a part-time job? Is it?" Gintoki retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s about time," Kawaki shrugged and replied, "My days have been very hardtely. Tsukki has reduced half of my monthly game purchase funds. Therefore, it is necessary to fill in the funds properly. Moreover, it is very simple to coax stupid women to buy drinks and get arge sum of money."


    "This person is really bad..." Shinpachi, who was also disguised as a woman, pushed up the sses on his face and murmured expressionlessly.


    "You''re right." Kagura narrowed her eyes and agreed.


    "I won''t talk to you guys anymore. I''ll go look for Kyoshiro and say hello." With that, Kawaki took the lead and walked in a certain direction.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back, Gintoki suddenly thought of something and said to Kagura, "Hey, report the whereabouts of this idiot to that woman."


    "I have already reported-aru." Kagura said, waving her phone in front of Gintoki, "Tsukki said she would arrive in ten minutes,"


    "That''s good," Gintoki nodded, then looked at Agonoske, who was still on the ground, "Hey, listen up. It''s time to solve your problem. We will pretend to be annoying guests and find trouble with that bastard Jurota. And you will wait for the right time and be ready to save the damsel in distress at any time. This way, we can shorten the distance between you and that guy, right?"


    "Paako..." Agonoske showed a touched face and then changed to Agomi mode again. He covered his face and said shyly, "If I am not in love now, I will definitely fall in love with you."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and the other two instantly took a few steps back. At the same time, they knelt down and lowered their heads, whispering to each other, "Please spare our lives."


    ...


    Gintoki and the other two sat in a booth with Agonoske, waiting for the person named Jurota to arrive.


    Gintoki crossed his arms and knocked his arm impatiently with his fingers.


    As for why he was impatient, it was because the seat that Gintoki and the others were leaning against was Kawaki. At this time, there were a few beautiful youngdies dressed in gorgeous clothes beside Kawaki. In other words, they were rich people at a nce.


    "Oh, why have I never seen you in this shop before?" A youngdy asked in a low voice with a red face.


    "Why? Are you so interested in my private life?" Kawaki chuckled and then raised thedy''s chin with his index finger, "This won''t do, guest."


    "Ah~~!! High-grade Chinese White Wine!" The youngdy shouted excitedly to the waiter at the side.


    ...


    "Why is this guy so skilled?" Gintoki spat in disdain. He crossed his arms and said impatiently, "And why isn''t that woman here yet? Can youe a little faster? Can you take this idiot away as soon as possible?!"


    "That''s great. It''s as if Kawaki-san has found his job." Shinpachi pushed up the sses on his face and muttered expressionlessly.


    "Gin-chan, can I order some food and wine-aru?" Kagura raised her hand and shouted.


    "Shut up. I''m not here to y today," Gintoki replied.


    "But why can Little Uncle y?" Kagura asked doubtfully, "Is it because of the clothes-aru? Can you y with those clothes? Then I..."


    "I already said that the task is not to y! Bastard!" Gintoki could not help but shout.


    At this time, Kawaki, who was behind Gintoki, had emptied the third wave of customers'' wallets. At this time, Kawaki had just weed the fourth wave.


    "Wee to Takamagahara, this beautifuldy." Kawaki introduced himself without looking up, "I am Takamagahara''s part-time job NO. 1 Male Host, K..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kawaki inadvertently found that the guest in front of him seemed somewhat familiar...


    "That... Tsukki, why are you here?" Kawaki asked as the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "I just want to see how Yoshiwara''s Night King-sama works," Tsukuyo stood in front of Kawaki and looked down at him. She replied without any emotion in her voice, "It''s rare. Why don''t I see you have this kind of ambition?"


    "I think you misunderstood," Kawaki looked up, crossed his arms, and snorted, "I only came to help because I heard that my friend''s shop doesn''t have enough people. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Ah-----" Tsukuyo deliberately dragged out her voice, "Is that so?"


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded like a chick pecking rice.


    However, immediately after, several kunai appeared on Kawaki''s forehead.


    "Hyakka doesn''t have enough manpower; why don''t I see you help?!" Tsukuyo rolled her eyes and cursed. Then she directly picked up Kawaki, who had fainted and turned to leave.


    When Kyoshiro, who was apanying the guests, saw this scene, he smiled awkwardly and stood up to exin for Kawaki. However, just as he stood up, he was fiercely red at by Tsukuyo. In the end, Kyoshiro chose to sit down obediently. After all, not everyone was like Kawaki, who could endure so much hardship and still act as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Kawaki being dragged further and further away by Tsukuyo, Gintoki''s expression eased a lot, "Ah, I''m in a better mood~."


    "Kawaki-san works very hard sometimes..." Shinpachi murmured.


    At this moment, Jurota, who had just finished serving a guest, finally came to Gintoki and the others'' seats.


    "Thank you for selecting me. My name is Jurota." Jurota bowed slightly and smiled.


    Gintoki and the other two looked at each other at the same time and secretly nodded.


    ...


    On the other side, just as Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki out of Takamagahara''s door, they met Saigo, who was leaning against a corner with his arms crossed.


    "Where is Agomi?" Saigo crossed his arms and nced at Kawaki, who was still pretending to be unconscious on the ground.


    "Trust them," Kawaki chuckled, stood up, crossed his arms, and closed his eyes, "They know what to do."


    "I see..." Saigo nodded, "Speaking of which, why did you close your eyes, Kawako? And why are there so many scars on your forehead? Kawako, do you like those?"


    "Who is Kawako!" Kawaki cursed with veins popping out, but his eyes never opened, "Of course, I closed my eyes because I was afraid of seeing your face and vomit, bastard!"


    "Still so heartless~."


    "Don''t say such disgusting things!" Kawaki cursed, then turned around and directly vomited. _(` )_ Blergh


    At this time, Gintoki and the other two also walked out of Takamagahara''s door and noticed Saigo not far away.


    The three of them slowly walked over and stopped in front of Saigo.


    "What did you do to that child?" Saigo asked with his arms crossed.


    "I didn''t do anything," Gintoki picked his nostrils and replied casually, "It''s all Agomi''s own wish; we just supported him (her?) a little behind the scenes."


    "You guys... should know, right?" Saigo looked straight at Gintoki''s face and continued with a solemn face, "The romance of a shemale is just hopeless love, not to mention if the other party is an ordinary male host. What if you hurt the child because of these superfluous things? You don''t have such a naive idea of [they can continue tomunicate smoothly], do you?"


    "Don''t worry," Gintoki waved his hand, "Agomi is now more like a real girl than a real girl in love. When a girl looks at a man, she will often let her imagination expand in her heart."


    As he spoke, Gintoki pointed at Kawaki, who was still leaning against the wall and vomiting, "The men in reality are basically like him; they are all so filthy. Not only are they using women to y with women, but their attitude towards life and the smell on their bodies are all so disgusting. So, when Agomi sees Jurota''s real appearance, his fantasy will be shattered."


    "In this way, that guy will also realize that he must live for a brand new tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Saigo did not say anything more, but Tsukuyo was thoughtful.


    "Um... wait a minute." Kawaki wiped the saliva from his mouth. He turned to look at Gintoki and retorted expressionlessly, "You were using me as an example just now, right? Bastard! Why did you use me as an example? No matter how you look at it, I am a perfect man, right?"


    "No, you are already rotten." Gintoki replied without hesitation, "Your body and mind are all rotten!"


    After hearing this, the veins on Kawaki''s face bulged again, and he was about to pounce on Gintoki in a towering rage. However, before he could do anything, Tsukuyo was the first to impale two kunai on the back of Kawaki''s head again.


    Kawaki fell to the ground.


    Then, after Tsukuyo bid farewell to everyone, she grabbed Kawaki by the cor and left without looking back.


    "My love affair is over..." Saigo murmured as he looked at Kawaki''s back.


    "Huh?!!" Gintoki and the other two instantly took a few steps back. All of them looked at Saigo in horror.


    "What a powerful man. It''s also the first time in my life that I was ruthlessly beaten like that." Saigo murmured with a chuckle.


    "Wait... Eh? Ehhh!!!" Gintoki and the others were sweating profusely.


    "Goodbye." After saying that, Saigo turned around and left, leaving Gintoki and the others, who were still in a daze and had not reacted.


    ...


    The next day, on the street of Edo.


    "That''s great! A new game!" Kawaki shouted excitedly as he held up the newly bought game, "That''s great! Thank you, Tsukki!"


    "In short, don''t go to that kind of ce in the future, and I bought it because I couldn''t stand it anymore." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki, who was as excited as a child and said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry; I am no longer the me from yesterday." Kawaki snorted and said, "Today, I have already surpassed the me from yesterday! Now, in my mind, you are like a god! Okaasan!"


    "Who is your Okaasan!" Tsukuyo scolded, "If I had a son like you in my family, I would have been angered to death by you!"


    "Since it can''t be changed, then you can only ept it!" Kawaki criticized with a serious face, "Don''t give up hope in life! Okaasan!"


    "I don''t want you to say that, bastard!" Tsukuyo shouted.


    However, at this moment, Kawaki seemed to have suddenly discovered something incredible. He rubbed his eyes and looked in front of Tsukuyo again.


    "What''s wrong?" Tsukuyo asked and, at the same time, looked where Kawaki was looking.


    They saw Azumi pretentiously leaning on Jurota''s shoulder, and the two emitted a strong and strange feeling of love. The passers-by avoided them when they saw this...


    At this time, the Yorozuya trio also came to Kawaki''s side.


    "That... that is..." Kawaki expressionlessly pointed at Jurota and Azumi, who was not far away and looked at Gintoki and the other two.


    The three of them nodded expressionlessly at the same time.


    "You guys... are really amazing..." Kawaki expressionlessly gave Gintoki and the others a thumbs up.


    (This chapter is finished)

 Chapter 287: Don’t Forget to Bring an Umbrella on a Rainy Day

    Chapter 287: Don¡¯t Forget to Bring an Umbre on a Rainy Day


    Yoshiwara, the sky was just beginning to brighten. Tsukuyo opened her eyes and sat up without any sleepiness. She turned her head to look out the window. The pitter-patter of the rain outside the window did not stop at all.


    It had been half a month in a row. Perhaps it was because of the rainy season. Recently, it has been raining every day. It was also because of the weather that Yoshiwara''s visitor flow was constantly decreasing. However, on the contrary, Hyakka''s work was much easier because of this. After all, fewer guests meant fewer guests were making trouble.


    Because of the rain, all of Hyakka''s members had a very good rest time. Every day, they would only send a few people to patrol. There was no need for all of them to move out like before.


    However, as the leader of Hyakka, Tsukuyo never rested. She still tirelessly patrolled every street and shop in Yoshiwara. Although Hinowa often advised Tsukuyo to rest these days, Tsukuyo still did as she pleased.


    ...


    After washing her face, Tsukuyo changed her clothes. She sat in front of the dressing table and began to dress up. However, although she was dressing up, there were not many cosmetics on Tsukuyo''s dressing table. There were only a few simple necessities.


    After a simple dress-up, Tsukuyo picked up the kiseru on the table, got up, and walked out of the door. The second thing Tsukuyo did after getting up was to wake Kawaki up as usual.


    In Kawaki''s room, looking at the sleeping Kawaki, who was still snoring with a pillow in his mouth, the expressionless Tsukuyo stepped on Kawaki as usual, and it happened to be Kawaki''s face.


    Because of this, Kawaki opened his eyes and then started the must-have program every morning - the quarrel between Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    The result of quarrel ended with Tsukuyo''s victory as usual. Gently spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Tsukuyo turned around and left, leaving only an unconscious Kawaki.


    Next was breakfast time; as usual, it ended in Kawaki and Tsukuyo''s bickering, Hinowa''s smile, and Seita''s speechlessness.


    After breakfast time.


    "Ah, It''s been reallyfortable recently." After a burp, Kawaki rubbed his big belly and sighed.


    "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san has been in his room for half a month. Is the charm of the game really that great?" Hinowa said with a smile.


    "After all, it''s raining every day," Kawaki replied casually with a toothpick in his mouth, "I can only stay in my room and y games."


    "If this continues, mushrooms will grow on my body." Hinowa covered her face and chuckled.


    "How is that possible?" Kawaki waved his hand dismissively.


    "No, the mushrooms have already grown." Hinowa pointed at the top of Kawaki''s head and said.


    "How is this possible..." Kawaki subconsciously replied. At the same time, he touched his head with his hand. However, just as he ced his hand on his head, Kawaki felt a strange object. Without any exnation, he pulled it out and looked at it in his hand.


    "Really!" Kawaki said with ck lines all over his head. Then he looked at Seita beside him, "Speaking of which, did I have this mushroom since I got up in the morning?!"


    "Don''t you look in the mirror when you get up?" Seita said expressionlessly, "Also, how long has it been since you shaved? You were just like Mario now!"


    "Really?" Kawaki was shocked. Then he supported his chin with one hand and muttered, "It''s really amazing. The rainy season, this kind of weather can turn humans into Mario. Maybe the original Mario brothers became like that because of the rainy season."


    "How is that possible? You are the stronger one!" Seita shouted, "You are the first to stay indoors in this kind of weather for half a month without going out!"


    "But there is nothing to do when you go out in this weather, right?" Kawaki spread his hands, frowned, and retorted, "This kind of weather can easily make people feel irritable, and the way to not make them feel irritable is to y games in the room. That is the wisdom of the ancient people! "


    "What the hell! The ancient people never taught us to use games to pass the time in the rainy season!" Seita shouted and then sighed, "Forget it; I don''t want to argue with Brother Kawaki anymore. I feel tired every time."


    Seita pped his hands and looked at Hinowa, "I''m full, mom. I''m going to school."


    "Be careful on your way," Hinowa said with a smile. At the same time, she picked up a tall stack of wrapped bento boxes from the side and handed them to Seita, "Eat well at noon, too."


    "Oh," Seita replied weakly. Then, he struggled to turn around and leave with the lunchbox.


    "That..." Looking at Seita''s back, Kawaki was speechless, "Is Seita''s school going to hold a sports day? What is that? It''s almost as tall as Seita. What exactly is that?"


    "Isn''t every day at school like a sports day for a child of this age?" Hinowa asked with a smile.


    "What you said makes sense, hahaha..." Kawaki touched his head andughed, "Speaking of which, I ate more than Seita at his age."


    "Huh? Really?" Hinowa muttered, a little puzzled, "Looks like I should make more of Seita''s bento in the future."


    "I''m full." Tsukuyo, who had been chewing slowly, put down the bowl and chopsticks and then stood up unhurriedly, "I still have to go on patrol. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Didn''t I already say it? It doesn''t matter in this weather. You need to take proper rest." Hinowa looked up at Tsukuyo, who had already walked to the door, "And youe back wet every night. You will catch a cold. At least bring an umbre."


    "It doesn''t matter." After Tsukuyo replied, she turned around and left without looking back.


    "What a boring person," Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "You can''t say that. After all, Tsukki is doing this for the sake of Yoshiwara. It''s all thanks to Tsukki that Yoshiwara can have a peaceful life today." Hinowa sighed and replied.


    "Speaking of which, why don''t we seal the sky again? If we seal it, we won''t encounter this kind of situation?" Kawaki asked casually, "At least I think this kind of rainy day can be sealed."


    Hearing this, Hinowa smiled and shook her head, "Perhaps it''s because the past is too heavy, but now everyone doesn''t want to face that cage-like thing anymore."


    "Does the cage still exist in the heart?"


    "No, it doesn''t exist anymore," Hinowa shook her head, "It''s just that everyone probably doesn''t want to see that kind of thing anymore, just like me."


    "... Up to you. " After a moment of silence, Kawaki waved his hand and replied impatiently. Then, he stood up and stretched, "I''m going back to y games. Thank you for breakfast."


    ...


    In Kawaki''s room.


    After ying games for half a day, Kawaki took off his headphones and stretched.


    "Sure enough, this kind of weather is most suitable for ying games in the room~," Kawaki sighed slightly, then stood up and went to the window, taking a deep breath of fresh air.


    Looking at the two or three guests holding an oil-paper umbre and the courtesan''s shadow on the street downstairs, Kawaki smiled and whispered, "Well, it doesn''t look bad."


    At this moment, a girl''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Little uncle! Little uncle!"


    He followed the voice and saw Kagura waving excitedly at him with an umbre. Seeing this, Kawaki smiled helplessly and thenzily stretched out his hand.


    ...


    "In this kind of [Independence Day], you should go out for a walk." Kagura held her little umbre and sat on the roof, acting like an old mother.


    "Eh?! is that so?" Kawaki stood on the roof with his umbre. He narrowed his eyes at Kagura, whose little face was slightly red with a hint of excitement, "Why did you call the rainy season [Independence Day]? No, why are we chatting on the roof? You want to show off your flower umbre, don''t you?"


    "Ah, it''s not-aru! It''s not like that! It''s just that my original umbre was broken, so I reced it with this umbre! To be frank, I don''t like this kind of low-quality umbre that is easily broken!" As if her thoughts had been pierced, Kagura quickly retorted. However, she clenched the umbre handle tightly and said in a mosquito-like voice, "I just thought that little uncle would only y games in his room in this weather, so I thought of reminding him..."


    "Is that so?" Kawaki nced at Kagura''s twisted posture. Then, he used his little finger to dig his ears and casually replied, "Then forget it. I originally wanted to say that umbre is a perfect match for you. Since you said it like that, then forget it."


    "Really?! Does it really look like a good match-aru?!" Kagura asked excitedly, but she quickly covered her mouth after speaking.


    Kawaki couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Speaking of which, who exactly did you inherit this personality from? Is it that baldy?"


    "Stupid little uncle!" Kagura, whose face had turned red, turned her face away and spat.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Isn''t it good? Girls really like this kind of gaudy umbre." Kawaki waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I don''t like it! It''s just that my original umbre is broken!" Kagura retorted.


    "Yes, I got it."


    "Hmph!"


    ...


    In the evening.


    After dinner, Kawaki returned to his room. However, unlike usual, Kawaki did not go straight to hisputer. Instead, he took his umbre and walked to the window.


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who was not holding an umbre and was just about to go on patrol among the pedestrians holding oil-paper umbres in twos and threes, Kawaki sighed softly and then shouted down, "Hey! I will lend you this umbre. Please, don''t break it."


    As he shouted, Kawaki threw the umbre in his hand down.


    Tsukuyo turned her head to take a look and then reached out to catch Kawaki''s umbre. However, just as she took it, Tsukuyo felt that something was wrong because Kawaki''s umbre was really a little heavy.


    Just as Tsukuyo was about to say something, Kawaki had already closed the window.


    ...


    Late at night, Tsukuyo opened Kawaki''s door and ced the umbre near the door. After leaving a word of thanks, she turned around and left, not caring if Kawaki, immersed in the game with headphones, heard her words.


    The next day, breakfast time.


    "Speaking of which, your umbre is really pretty good." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was eating and drinking, and said with a face full of sincerity, "The speed of that kind of bullet is indeed much faster than that of kunai. The efficiency of dealing with troublemakers is much higher. By the way, where can I buy that kind of umbre? I want to rece a new batch of weapons for Hyakka''s members."


    Kawaki, "..."

 Chapter 288: Sympathy Is the Cheapest Thing in This World!

    Chapter 288: Sympathy Is the Cheapest Thing in This World!


    One day, the Edo Police Department Building.


    "Although I want my lovely children to experience the world, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed as a father. It is not allowed." Matsudaira, who was looking in a certain direction through the sniper rifle scope, murmured. His eyes showed a trace of killing intent through the sunsses, "How can you breathe the same air as those guys who are worse than cockroaches? Hey, Toshi,e and help me. Set up your gun."


    At the end of Matsudaira''s line of sight were the three boys in a convenience store staff uniform who were happily talking with his daughter.


    "Only a ghost woulde!" Toshiro, dressed in casual clothes, stood in front of Sogo and Kondo, who were also dressed in casual clothes, and shouted at Matsudaira''s back, "Isn''t this the same as before?! This time the target is your daughter''s working colleague?"


    "Not a colleague!" Matsudaira turned his head and corrected him with a serious face, "Dad will never approve of that kind of disgusting thing!"


    "Yes, yes, parents will never recognize that kind of scum." Kawaki nodded in agreement and then looked at Matsudaira, "Um, Uncle, how about I help you?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, little brother," Matsudaira replied.


    "Wait a minute!" Toshiro quickly stopped him, then pointed at Kawaki and scolded, "Why are you here? It has nothing to do with you, right? Why are you here?"


    "You are still as heartless as ever~V-shaped bangs" Kawaki frowned and shrugged, "Tsukki scolded me and said that I asionally needed to go out for a walk. Immediately afterward, I received a message from Sogo-kun inviting me to a party~."


    "Hey, Sogo, why did you call this annoying fellow here? Is it not troublesome enough?" Toshiro looked at Sogo and shouted. Then he sighed and looked at Matsudaira again, "What are you jealous about? We skipped work to stop your daughter''s colleague from pestering her?"


    "No, I''m going back." Toshiro turned directly.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Matsudaira quickly shouted and then turned his head at Toshiro to correct him, "When did I ask you to do that kind of thing? I just want to wipe out those boys!"


    "Why would you do that kind of thing?!" Toshiro shouted, and then his tone changed, earnestly advising, "Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that the result will improve the rtionship between your daughter and her boyfriend likest time. Take a hundred steps back; this time, it can''t even be considered a date, right? It''s just being pursued, right?"


    "It''s more terrifying to be pursued! Strike first to gain the upper hand. Get rid of them first before it bes official!" As he spoke, Matsudaira looked at Kawaki, who was at the side, "Little brother, where''s that little brat fromst time? Did he note?"


    "Ah, you mean Seita..." Kawaki smiled, "Because he has to go to school, he said he has no time. But he himself is very regretful that he can''t help uncle."


    "Is that so? Well, there is no other way. We can only go up like this!" As he spoke, Matsudaira''s face once again revealed a bit of killing intent, "I am responsible for the one on the left; Toshiro, you are responsible for the other two; little brother, you are responsible for their [Bleep]!"


    "Understood!" As he said that, Kawaki also set up his umbre.


    "Understood, my ass! It''s none of your business!" Toshiro scolded, then turned to look at Kondo andined, "Speaking of which, Kondo-san, you should at least persuade this hopeless father."


    "Eh?" Wearing sunsses, Kondo, who was assembling a sniper rifle, asked in confusion, "Who is Kondo? Hitman Gori #13 is on stage again! Pops, I''ll help too!"


    On the side, Sogo, who was wearing sunsses and holding the sniper rifle, said, "Hitman Sogo #13 is on stage again because it seems interesting."


    Then, Kondo and Sogo also came to Kawaki and set up their gun.


    "Alright! Did you hear what I said just now? Kondo is in charge of the middle, Sogo is on the right, and I''ll kill the left one." Matsudaira ordered, "As for their [Bleep], I''ll leave it to you, little brother!"


    "Hey! Isn''t this the same as before?!" Toshiro couldn''t help but shout, "Anyway, don''t be in a hurry to make mistakes. The key is to let them give up, right? In that case, there are as many methods as possible."


    "No, it''spletely different fromst time!" Kawaki turned around and corrected him with a serious face, "Last time, it was only one on one, but this time, that girl is going to face three people''s pestering! She absolutely can''t resist! At least reduce the number of people to one, which is fairer!"


    "That''s right!" Matsudaira praised.


    "Shut up! Don''t make things worse!" Toshiro cursed with his veins popped out, "What kind of fairness is that?!"


    "Are you pitying them, V-shaped bangs?!" Kawaki looked into Toshiro''s eyes and chuckled, "You are too superficial V-shaped bangs! Human sympathy is the cheapest! Wouldn''t it be a sign ofck of quality just blindly to release one''s own dissatisfaction?! People had to learn to feel their pain, cover it, heal it, and make it their own unstoppable power in the world!! So! It was better to get rid of it!"


    "What you said has nothing to do with the current situation! How did you use it in such a ce?" Toshiro scolded arrogantly, "Your remarks have nothing to do with the results you have drawn, right? The foreword doesn''t make sense, okay?! How about you two? Why did you show that expression? Why did you show that [He said makes sense]''s expression?! Are you an idiot? Are all of you idiots?!"


    "As expected of the boss, you can easily understand this logic. I understand!" As he spoke, Sogo pulled the trigger without thinking. However, he was knocked down by Toshiro, who had reacted in advance, causing the shot to miss.


    "That''s enough, you bastards!" Toshiro cursed, then pointed at Kawaki and continued, "Don''t you also have a niece? Will you do the same when your niece reaches this age?"


    "No, no, no," Kawaki waved his hand, "How is that possible? As an outstanding adult, how could I do such a thing~."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "I won''t let that brat''s life end so easily. I will slowly torture him until his entire body turns into minced meat..." Kawaki said thetter half of his sentence with a refreshing look on his face.


    "You are too scary!" Toshiro shouted, "How did you use that expression to say such a terrible sentence?! Are you a psycho killer?!"


    "No, this is the real thought of a parent," Kawaki retorted, "When a child grows up, let her choose the life she wants? No, no, no, no matter how old the child is, she is still just a child! It is easy to be taken off track by bad men outside. So, only we parents can remedy it in time before that!"


    "That''s right!" Kondo echoed, "I think so too! I will do the same when Miss Otae and I have a daughter in the future! Boyfriend? All of you go to hell! Father being the boyfriend is enough! Pops, let''s go!"


    "Shut up! What you said is impossible to happen! You gori stalker!" Toshiro shouted, then he looked at the livid Matsudaira again and sighed softly to persuade him, "All in all, the goal is to make those boys give up, right? As long as I make a move, I can easily take care of them."


    "Oh~It seems that you are quite confident." Matsudaira stood up and turned to face Toshiro, "Since you have already said this, Toshi, I will let you try."


    "Uncle, you can''t believe this kind of person." Sogo advised, "In the amusement park before, didn''t this guy betray us without any hesitation at thest moment? If you ask me, give the three enemas first and then make them release a big in one go. "


    "But, Kuriko is a girl who "even if her boyfriend released big in front of her, she would still like him." Why would you attack like this, Toshi?" Kondo said.


    "And it''s too much trouble, right? Isn''t the police tight on time? Isn''t it better to kill it directly? It also saves time. " Kawaki frowned and murmured with his chin propped up.


    "Wait... wait a minute," Matsudaira stopped him and then stared into Toshiro''s eyes, "Since Toshi has already said this, it''s good for him to pay back the debt fromst time at the amusement park. Hey, Toshi, can you do it for me? You can definitely do it for me, right? I''m looking forward to it."


    ...


    Kawaki and the others, standing on the roof, watched Toshiro walk step by step toward the convenience store.


    "Speaking of which, boss, do you really have nothing to do today?" Sogo asked in a bored voice.


    "Ah, Tsukki said don''t go back until evening." Kawaki casually replied, but then he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved up, "Did Sogo-kun think of some fun "Game" again?"


    "Ah, although it is not a fun game, it can also add some seasoning to such a boring day." After saying that, Sogo showed a sly smile on his face.


    "I see. I understand. Then, let''s start." Kawaki also showed a sly smile on his face.


    "Well, uncle," Sogo said, raising his hand, "There are three people on the other side. Isn''t it too risky for the deputy chief to go alone? I apply to join the deputy chief team."


    "Me too," Kawaki seconded.

 Chapter 289: Life Needs Some Corny Plot Sometimes!

    Chapter 289: Life Needs Some Corny Plot Sometimes!


    "That makes sense. After all, there are three of them." After pondering for a moment, Matsudaira nodded and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    After Sogo nodded, he turned to leave. Kawaki did the same. However, the two of them looked at each other and smiled quietly.


    ...


    In the convenience store. Toshiro stood in front of the bookshelf near the entrance. He casually picked up a Jump magazine and flipped through it. Of course, all of this was a disguise. The purpose was to eavesdrop on the conversation between Kuriko and the three employees at the front desk.


    "Kuriko-chan, what are you doing during your rest day?" The boy with sses asked Kuriko, who had just finished helping the customer settle the bill. Then, he took out two movie tickets from behind him, "I happen to have two limited edition movie tickets for "Actually, I have two limited edition movie tickets for "My Neighbor Pedro 2: Rodriguez''s Day Off..."


    Seeing this, another red Mohawk hair clerk with earrings quickly stepped forward and interrupted, "Kuriko-chan, I happen to be in a band called Spaceship Earth. We''re going to have a concert soon!"


    Thest boy with a yellow-brown ne head (bread head?) stepped forward to show his hospitality, not to be outdone, "Kuriko-chan, does Kuriko-chan like going for rides? I''ll take you out to the bay in my 750!"


    sses, "Don''t poke your nose into this!"


    Mohawk, "You''re the one who shouldn''t poke your nose!"


    ne Head, "The two of you, don''t cause trouble for Kuriko!"


    sses, "What do you mean by causing trouble?!"


    n Head, "Causing trouble is causing trouble!"


    Mohawk, "All of you shut up!"


    ...


    As for Kuriko, she was all smiles from beginning to end and did not say a word.


    Listening to the quarrel between the boys, Toshiro nced at Kuriko, who chose to ignore these boys. He had already concluded in his heart that this daughter did not take them as her targets. That stupid [Money Shape Police Inspector] old man is really a headache.


    (Money Shape Police Inspector: This refers to Matsudaira which is based on Lupin III, Inspector Koichi Zenigata.)


    In the distance, Matsudaira and Kondo, who were staring at Toshiro''s every move through the scope, were a little impatient.


    "It seemed to be only reading Jump and had no intention to move at all," Kondo said.


    "What is he doing?" Matsudaira said impatiently.


    "Oh! There is action!" Kondo suddenly shouted.


    "You''re so long-winded! He just turned the page! It really makes people angry!" Matsudaira said angrily, "Well, those two kids are almost there. Just leave it to the two of them."


    ...


    In the convenience store. Looking at Toshiro''s side profile, who had been standing in front of the bookshelf and reading Jump, Kuriko suddenly felt that this person was somewhat familiar. She said to herself, "Ah... the person in front of the bookshelf, I feel like I have seen him somewhere before."


    However, at this moment, the convenience store''s automatic door opened, and then two young people wearing sunsses with fierce expressions walked in from outside. Yes, these two people were Kawaki and Sogo.


    "Wee." Kuriko quickly greeted and smiled at the two of them.


    The two nodded slightly in response and then walked toward Toshiro, who was constantly flipping the Jump magazine. It was obvious that Toshiro did not notice the arrival of the two.


    Sogo took out a dagger from his body, and Kawaki held his umbre. The two of them pressed it against Toshiro''s back at the same time.


    "Hey, what are you dilly-dallying for? Hurry up and shit here!" Sogo whispered.


    At the same time, Kawaki also leaned over to Toshiro and whispered, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t shit... I''ll kill you. One... two..."


    "Wait a minute! You two bastards!" Toshiro whispered, his face covered in sweat, "Why are you two here? Didn''t you say that you would leave everything to me?"


    "How heartless, V-shaped bangs." Kawaki sighed, "I thought you wanted a one-on-one, so I volunteered to help you share the burden~."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s like being Hijikata-san''s wingman on a group date." Sogo whispered in agreement.


    "Shut up!" Toshiro cursed in a low voice, "I don''t need the two of you at all! Speaking of which, the two of you are here to help, right?! Why did you get the wrong target?! Why do you want me to shit in this ce?!"


    "By the way, what number did I end just now? I seem to have forgotten it," Kawaki murmured, "Then let''s start over again. One, two..."


    "Wait!" Toshiro hurriedly stopped him, "You two should stop before you go too far! I just thought of a way, okay?! Shut up and watch carefully! Don''t do anything unnecessary!"


    "This person is really heartless. Sogo-kun, we volunteered to help him, but he still looks like this." Kawaki sighed softly.


    "That''s right, boss. After all, Hijikata-san is a ruthless mayonnaise maniac. In other words, he is a machine that only knows about mayonnaise all day long. There is no emotion at all~" Sogo agreed.


    "That won''t do, Okaasan. Wouldn''t he be useless if your son became like this?" Kawaki said with a face full of horror.


    "I think so too, Otousan. Anyone who has such a useless son in their family will be distressed, right?" Sogo sighed softly and replied with a helpless expression.


    Listening to Kawaki and Sogo mocking him, several veins popped up on Toshiro''s face. However, in the end, Toshiro resisted pulling out his sword and cutting the two goods to death.


    Toshiro picked up a bottle of mayonnaise from the goods rack on the side and went straight to the payment counter. On the way, he did not forget to turn his head and remind the two again, "Listen well you two. Please, don''t hinder my n! Just stand by and watch!"


    "That''s not right, V-shaped bangs. As a wingman, we clearly know our responsibilities." Kawaki said helplessly. At the same time, he also followed, "For example, to supervise whether you are really doing well."


    "That''s right. If Hijikata-san is a littlex, we can also use this reason to kill Hijikata-san. Uncle Matsudaira seems to have said that before." Sogo also followed.


    ''This is really troublesome. These two guys seem to being for me.'' Toshiro nced at the two people behind him, smiling evilly. He thought hatefully in his heart, ''Sh*t, these two will definitely attack without any scruples! Before that, I have to think of what to do!''


    Unknowingly, Toshiro had already arrived at the payment counter. Looking at the three boys in front of him who were still constantly pestering Kuriko, Toshiro suddenly had a n in his heart. After heavily smashing the mayonnaise bottle in his hand on the counter, Toshiro said, "I''ll take this!"


    Seeing this, the three boys also calmed down. Kuriko also quickly turned around to help Toshiro settle the bill and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry; I''ll help you settle it now."


    Taking advantage of the time when Kuriko was settling the bill, Toshiro snorted and clenched the hilt of his sword at his waist. Looking at the three boys still surrounding Kuriko, he faintly said in his mind, ''Humph, although I can''t kill them, it shouldn''t be a problem to intimidate them a little.''


    However, looking at the mayonnaise in her hand, Kuriko finally remembered what had happened at the amusement park that day. Then, with a face full of joy, she jumped over the counter and arrived in front of Toshiro.


    "You... You are really Moyo 13-sama!" Kuriko put her hand on her chest and looked at Toshiro with a red and shy face.


    ''It''s over!'' Toshiro thought to himself.


    "Ko... Ko... Kuriko-chan!" ne Head shouted incoherently.


    "You and this man..." sses stammered.


    "What is the rtionship?!!" Mohawk added.


    At this moment, Toshiro suddenly had a n, ''Wait, maybe this can be used!'' While thinking, Toshiro took a step forward and gently wrapped his arm around Kuriko''s waist. Then he turned to look at the three boys at the side and chuckled, "This girl is my woman! Our rtionship is like that of a love affair between a hopeless pimp and a loving milf!"


    As he spoke, Toshiro looked at Kuriko and revealed a tender expression, "I''ve made you wait for a long time, Kuriko. I am really an unreliable man. But you don''t have to worry about it in the future. We will never be separated from each other in the future."


    "Mayo 13-sama..." Kuriko leaned into Toshiro''s arms with a red face.


    "Do you all understand, you bastards?! Don''t get close to my woman again! If you don''t listen to my advice..." Toshiro pulled out his sword as he spoke and said, "I''ll chop you all up!"


    "Yes, yes! This is the woman our boss fancy!" Kawaki put on a hooligan''s face and said hatefully.


    "If you keep looking, I will cut off all your [Bleep] and the sticks! Bastards!" Sogo also put on a hooligan''s face.


    ''What are you doing?!'' Toshiro cursed in his heart.


    However, all three boys ran out crying at this moment.


    ''See? It was solved so easily,'' Toshiro looked at the speechless Kawaki and Sogo behind him andughed proudly.


    Kawaki: So corny...


    Sogo: Yes... so corny... and so disgusting. This is the first time I have seen such a boring and disgusting person, boss.


    Kawaki: Yes, let''s go. If this goes on, I will vomit. Let''s go out and y with the three silly guys outside, Sogo-kun.


    Sogo: Okay, boss.


    Just like that, Kawaki and Sogo left at the same time. On the way, they did not forget to turn their heads and look at Toshiro again. However, after turning their heads, Kawaki and Sogoughed and thought at the same time, ''But the next thing is not so easy to get rid of~ V-shaped bangs/Hijikata-san.''


    ''What attitude is this? These two bastards! Didn''t the two of you y hard just now?'' Toshiro rolled his eyes and cursed. Then he looked at the shy Kuriko in his arms, ''In short, those three people have been dealt with. The only thing left is to solve the misunderstanding...''

 Chapter 290: The Girls in Love Are All Egoists!

    Chapter 290: The Girls in Love Are All Egoists!


    On the roof of the police station building, Matsudaira was still watching Toshiro''s every move through the sniper rifle scope. However, even though Toshiro had solved the problem of the three boys, there was no joy on Matsudaira''s face.


    "Report, the mission isplete." Sogo stopped and saluted, "Allpleted ording to Hijikata-san''s instructions!"


    "Ah, I got it. Ipleted one just like that. Next..." After a pause, Matsudaira turned his head and continued with a livid face, "Well done, both of you. Next, we will see what Toshi will do. If he ys with Kuriko''s feelings casually, you know what to do without me telling you, right?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Leave Hijikata-san''s head to me." With that, Sogo set up the sniper rifle again.


    "Leave the heart to me. Kondo, you are in charge of testicles, [Bleep]. Little brother, you are in charge of the stick. Do you hear me?!" Matsudaira shouted.


    Kawaki/Sogo, "Yes!"


    "Wait a moment!" Kondo quickly stopped them, "You guys are too anxious! Toshi is not that kind of person! I know! Toshi must have made all the necessary preparations! He definitely considered everything! He will definitely not hurt Kuriko''s feelings!"


    "Okay, Kondo withdrew. The testicles, [Bleep], and the stick are all handed over to you. Little brother, can you do it?" Matsudaira looked at Kawaki and asked with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry; the error is definitely less than a centimeter." Kawaki made an ''OK'' gesture and narrowed his eyes, then set up his umbre and aimed straight at the convenience store in the distance.


    "Wait a minute! The few of you, at least give Toshi some time, okay?!" Kondo hastily said, "I know exactly what kind of person he is after being with Toshi for so long! He will never y with Kuriko''s feelings! Absolutely!"


    Hearing this, Matsudaira pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "Then give him three seconds. If three seconds are not enough to resolve this matter without hurting my most adorable Kuriko-chan''s feelings... one..."


    Bang!!


    "What about two and three?!" Kondo eximed.


    "Only a ghost would know that kind of number!" Matsudaira turned his head and red with red eyes as he roared, "A man only needs to remember number one to survive!"


    In the distance, Toshiro, who had just walked out of the convenience store, looked at the bullet mark on the ground that was only ten centimeters away from his feet. He raised his head and nced at the roof of the police station in the distance. His face revealed a trace of impatience and an obvious ''sweat''.


    ''Sh*t, I have to settle the rest of the matters quickly...'' Toshiro looked at Kuriko, holding his arm with a shy expression and thought in his heart.


    ...


    "Pops! Please give Toshi some more time!" Kondo begged, "At least give him one day! If Toshi can''t solve this matter perfectly before then, I will deal with him even without you telling me! Believe him this time! Please! Pops!"


    After hearing Kondo''s words, Matsudaira forcibly suppressed the urge to shoot again. After calming down for a while, he turned his head and muttered, "Since that''s the case, I''ll give him another chance. After all, I''m not a demon."


    Just as Matsudaira finished speaking, Sogo and Kawaki, who were at the side, were disappointed.


    "Hey, why are the two of you so disappointed?!" Kondo shouted.


    ...


    In the small park not far from the convenience store, the Yorozuya trio sat on the long chair in indignation, watching the loving couple in the park.


    "Really. It really is a good time to be in love." Gintoki spat unhappily.


    "Where do theye from-aru?"


    "They are like cats in heat," Shinpachi said with a look of disdain. He sighed and lowered his head, "By the way, should we go somewhere else?"


    "Go? Where?" Gintoki replied indignantly.


    "We are penniless," Kagura replied helplessly, "Even Little Uncle is not in Yoshiwara. Although I sent a message, he did not respond at all. In the end, I asked Tsukki and found out that Little Uncle did not bring his cell phone when he went out. So, there is no chance of pocket money today-aru."


    "So it is all that bastard''s fault! Why can''t he stay in Yoshiwara properly?! It is all his fault that we fall to this point!" Gintoki bitterly concluded, "Isn''t it his favorite to stay in his room and y games in this weather?! Why must he go out?! And why didn''t he bring his cell phone with him?! What an infuriating guy!"


    "That''s right; it''s all stupid little uncle''s fault-aru!" Kagura agreed.


    "Hey! Don''t say anymore! It clearly has nothing to do with Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted, "Aren''t you guys too thick-skinned?!"


    "Sigh, there''s no other way. If that''s the case, then it can only be..." Gintoki sighed and said. However, before he could finish speaking, he heard a somewhat familiar voice from behind him...


    At the same time, Kagura and Shinpachi also noticed it. Then, the three of them turned their heads at the same time. When they looked around, they saw Toshiro dressed casually was frantically exining something to a girl with light maroon short hair wearing a green convenience store uniform.


    "So, those words just now weren''t a love confession," Toshiro exined with a cigarette in his mouth, "It was your father who asked me to do it. I''m other words; I was just acting. There were those three shabby guys at the convenience store, right? I did it to scare them away. I''m sorry I said that, even though I''m not interested in you. But it looks like they''re gone now. I''m going to stop acting..."


    Toshiro chattered on. However, Kuriko did not listen to a word! She still stared at Toshiro with the expression of a young girl in love. The current Toshiro was sparkling in Kuriko''s eyes. He was so handsome, so charming, and every move made Kuriko sink into depravity...


    "... That''s it. Do you understand?"


    Kuriko replied with a red face, "I... I''ve been in love with you from the moment I saw you. (Toshiro: Eh?) And I wish that I could see you again. And my wish was granted, and we had such a fateful reunion. Your embrace was so strong, and your words were so sweet... Such sweet words, I felt as if I was ascending to heaven~."


    Hearing this, Toshiro''s forehead was already covered with ck lines.


    "Well, did you listen to other people? And if I were caught by your father in such a ce, I''d be in an awkward position if your father saw us here. I will definitely be killed!" Toshiro helplessly exined again, "So, although it may be a little heartless, I have no intention of going out with you..."


    Perhaps because he realized his words were a little too much, Toshiro quickly added, "But you are really beautiful. You''re beautiful and charming."


    "Charming, you say~," Kuriko covered her face and pinched it.


    ''Hey!! Don''t just listen to the part you want to hear!'' Toshiro was speechless, and then he spoke again, "Charming is that thing that men say... when they''re politely turning someone down..."


    Before Toshiro could finish speaking, he was stopped by Kuriko by looking at the watch on her wrist. She then revealed a regretful expression, "The time! It''s almost time to go back to the store... I''m really sorry, Mayo 13-sama. I think we can have a date this uing weekend?"


    After saying that, Kuriko bowed slightly and smiled, "Until then, take care."


    After that, Kuriko reluctantly turned around and left...


    Looking at Kuriko''s back which was slowly leaving, Toshiro hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey! Why are we suddenly on a date?! I refused, didn''t I?! I told you I wasn''t going to go out with you, right?! Hey!!"


    However, Kuriko did not hear it at all, and it can''t be said that she didn''t hear it, because she was still immersed in her fantasy and could not help but ignore all of Toshiro''s words...


    "She can''t hear it at all..." Toshiro looked at Kuriko, who had already gone far away, and sighed heavily.


    However, Gintoki''s voice came from behind Toshiro at this moment.


    "Boss, you seem to be very troubled~."


    Hearing this, Toshiro turned his head and saw the Yorozuya trio standing neatly behind him with the same sinister and treacherous smile on their faces.


    "We all heard what you said just now." Shinpachi pushed up the sses on his face and said with a treacherous face.


    "We''re professional rtionship busters. We break up people''s rtionships for money and white rice. We''ll help you~" Kagura continued.


    After saying that, the Yorozuya trioughed slyly at the same time.


    "Did you all see that?"


    "Yes." The Yorozuya trio nodded at the same time.


    "Tsk, I don''t intend to ask for your help." Toshiro turned his head and spat lightly.


    "Oh? So you want to continue dating like this?" Gintoki raised his eyebrows and pretended to be confused.


    "It must be a very romantic newlywed life, right?" Kagura said persuasively.


    Gintoki, "You''ll have a poodle and wear a couple outfits. You''ll hold hands as you go shopping at the supermarket..."


    Kagura, "You''lle home every day at 6:00. You''ll have dinner as you listen to herin about the neighbors. When you''re about to take off your undershirt to take a bath, you''ll realize that your gut has been getting big..."


    Gintoki, "Your wife will just talk to the television and say..."


    Kagura, "[Honey, can''t you make a bit more money~]"


    Gintoki: "You can only reply like this: [Don''t you know? Thepany''s having a rough time recently]..."


    "We predict a nd and terrible future..." Shinpachi lowered his voice and concluded.


    Listening to the three people in front of him talking about the future, Toshiro lowered his head and took a puff. Then he looked up and murmured with sweat all over his face, "Hey, can you really end this farce without hurting that girl?"

 Chapter 291: If You Are a Woman, You Must Learn to Refuse [Gentleness]!

    Chapter 291: If You Are a Woman, You Must Learn to Refuse [Gentleness]!


    "All you have to do is trust me," Gintoki replied with a snort.


    ...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Kuriko''s working hours had just ended. At this time, Kuriko''s convenience store staff uniform had changed into a pink kimono with white and yellow butterfly patterns. She stood in the same ce and waited for Toshiro to arrive with a face full of expectation.


    [Listen! The so-called ambition of a man is that it is better to be dumped than to dump others! Don''t let her have any nostalgia for you; let her hate youpletely!]


    [The heart of a girl is like cotton candy-aru. It will disappear in just a moment!]


    [That''s why you just need to show her the annoying, dirty ces of men!]


    As Toshiro recalled the words of Gintoki and the others today, he walked toward Kuriko, who was not far away. As for Gintoki and the others, they hid not far from the two.


    "Short for [Hijikata-san''s Dirty Battle n]!" Shinpachi concluded in a low voice.


    "In short, [Dirty]- aru!" Kagura continued.


    ...


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations. Because today''s purpose was to make Kuriko hate Toshiro, but whether it was to let Toshiro take Kuriko to a small cinema to watch a forbidden movie or to let Toshiro deliberately expose the fact that he was a crazy mayonnaise demon when eating or to deliberately pretend to be a spineless coward in front of the hooligans! All of it was epted by Kuriko!


    Moreover, she epted it without any ill feelings! Kuriko now had a look of "If it really is Mayo 13-sama, I will ept and like it no matter what he do!" This made Yorozuya''s group of three and Toshiro a little speechless.


    ...


    It was dusk. Toshiro and Kuriko stood on a small hill in the park and looked at the sunset in the distance. After an afternoon of useless work, Toshiro was also a little tired.


    "Mayo-sama, just now you did not hesitate to protect me with your life." Kuriko turned around and looked at Toshiro with eyes full of stars and admiration.


    "Uh... that," Toshiro could only answer awkwardly, "It''s just a conditioned reflex, almost..."


    "You''re actually shy... so cute~" The admiration in Kuriko''s eyes became even stronger.


    Hearing this, Toshiro really felt a sense of helplessness and exhaustion.


    "Ah!" As if noticing that she had lost herposure, Kuriko quickly turned her face away and pinched her face, "How can I say such shameless words... I don''t know if he will be disgusted with me by saying such words, ah~"


    At this moment, Toshiro inadvertently nced at Gintoki, who was waving at him behind him. Then, after ncing at Kuriko who was still struggling in ce, Toshiro crept over.


    ...


    "Hey, please spare me this kind of thing. I''d better run away." Toshiro crossed his arms and sat cross-legged on the ground as he spoke conflictedly.


    "How can you run away, Hijikata-san?" Shinpachi advised.


    "So, are you leaving a young girl with a scar that will never heal in a lifetime?" Gintoki slowly said, "If it is a man, it doesn''t matter if he breaks off with a few of them. However, breaking a young girl''s pure heart is not allowed. In the past, there was a man beside me who was just like you. He could not refuse a woman, so he left many women a scar that won''t heal for a lifetime. It is not manly to run away without saying anything!"


    At this time, Kawaki, who was standing at the top of a building, suddenly sneezed. Beside him, Sogo said, "Boss, did you catch a cold?"


    Kawaki smiled and replied, "No, maybe it''s just some brat who is fantasizing about me behind my back. Speaking of which, they seem to have reached the final stage. Should we go out now?"


    Sogo, "Yes, boss. At the end of the day, let''s give Hijikata-san a ride."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other again and revealed extremely refreshing smiles at the same time, making Kondo, who was watching from the side, feel scared.


    "Affair... This person said something troublesome again... Speaking of which, who is the man you are talking about? Do you really have this kind of man by your side?" Shinpachi said with a look of disdain. Then, he looked at Kagura, squinting her eyes and looking speechless, "Kagura-chan, do you have any ideas?"


    Kagura replied indifferently, "If you break up and leave, a woman will forget it after crying for three days-aru."


    "This person is also speaking without mercy..." Shinpachi sighed softly.


    "Damn it! Why do I have to get involved in such a troublesome matter?!" Toshiroined in a soft voice.


    "It''s fine to run away, but do you have any awareness that you will never see the child in front of you again?" Gintoki looked at Toshiro with a face full of sincerity and asked aloud.


    "Of course."


    "Are you willing to do anything as long as you can run away?" Gintoki asked again.


    "It depends on the specific situation. As long as you can do it, it''s fine," Toshiro replied earnestly.


    "Is it true?"


    "Yes."


    ...


    At this time, Kuriko had already found out that Toshiro was missing. She stood in ce and looked around anxiously and wanted to shout [Mayo-sama~]


    However, at this moment, Toshiro''s voice came from behind Kuriko.


    "There are some things that I hope you can listen to seriously."


    "Mayo-sa..." Kuriko replied in surprise and was about to turn around, but she was stopped by Toshiro again.


    "Don''t look back!" Toshiro continued, "This is something I have yet to tell you so far..."


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Kuriko asked.


    "Actually... Actually, I am the Prince of the Mayonnaise-mayo." Toshiro answered honestly.


    "Prince... Prince..." Kuriko''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    "You can turn your head around and see-mayo."


    Hearing this, Kuriko quickly turned around. Only then did she see Toshiro''s current appearance clearly. She saw that Toshiro was wearing a huge mayonnaise bottle costume, revealing only his calves, arms, and face. There was also a golden crown at the top of the bottle.


    Seeing Toshiro like this, Kuriko lowered her head and sighed softly.


    Looking at Kuriko''s appearance, Toshiro thought helplessly, ''It''s useless. There''s no way this is going to work....'' Thinking of this, Toshiro closed his eyes...


    But at this moment, Kuriko spoke, "Sure enough, I always feel that you are not an ordinary person. I have always felt this way."


    ''Sess!'' Toshiro was ecstatic, ''Mayo at the end of a sentence works!''


    "I''ll die if I stay on Earth too long-mayo," Toshiro said slowly, then turned to look at the sun that was about to sink into the ground. He sighed softly, "It seems I''m at my limit-mayo."


    "Are we going back?" Kuriko also looked at the setting sun and asked with some reluctance.


    "I''m going to be picked up shortly-mayo," Toshiro replied softly.


    "That..." As if she had finally made up her mind, Kuriko turned around and said earnestly, "Take me with you! It doesn''t matter even if I eat mayonnaise every day! I... please! Let me be with you!"


    After saying that, Kuriko directly threw herself into the Prince''s arms.


    ''It seems to be developing in an even more troublesome direction!'' Toshiro thought to himself, ''Calm down! Toshiro! You should be able to handle it!''


    Suddenly, a light shed in Toshiro''s mind. He gently ced his hand on Kuriko''s shoulder and softly advised, "Don''t be silly. The Mayonnaise is in a remote area covered in a mayonnaise atmosphere-mayo. It is not a that you can survive on-mayo. It''s best if you live on Earth-mayo. I''ll always be watching over you-mayo..."


    "Always?" Kuriko looked up and asked softly.


    "Of course-mayo," Toshiro replied with a tender face. However, just as he finished speaking, Toshiro saw tears overflowing from the corners of Kuriko''s eyes. However, before Toshiro could say anything, Kuriko stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Toshiro''s cheek. Then, she turned around and ran away.


    Kuriko stopped and stood a few steps away from Toshiro. She slightly shook her shoulders and then turned her head. Although her eyes were full of tears, she still tried to be brave. She said, "I won''t cry even when we say goodbye."


    At this moment, the sound of a cart came from the side.


    "Prince, it''s almost time-mayo." The person who was also wearing a mayonnaise bottle costume and pulling the cart in front lowered his head and shouted.


    "We''re here to pick you up-mayo." A man who was also dressed in the same clothes behind the cart said.


    ''Only two men? Where is that little girl?'' Toshiro was puzzled, but it was only for a moment.


    Then, Toshiro walked directly to the cart and sat on it. At the same time, he turned his head and waved to Kuriko, who was standing at the same ce, andforted with a smile, "Live a happy life-mayo."


    "Mayo-sama! Goodbye!" Kuriko waved goodbye.


    "Forward-mayo." The driver lowered his voice and took a step forward.


    Kuriko watched as the cart went further and further away until it disappeared, like the sun gradually sinking into the ground.


    ...


    "It should be enough, right? How far is it? You are not such hard-working people, right?" Toshiro, who was still sitting in the cart, asked doubtfully, "Speaking of which, where are you bringing me?"


    "Where?" The cart man behind him snorted and then raised his head.


    The cart man at the front also turned his head andughed sinisterly.


    "Of course to send you back to Mayonnaise!" Kawaki and Sogo said at the same time.


    "It''s the two of you!" Looking at the two sadists in front of him(Sogo and Kawaki), Toshiro eximed, "Where did they go?!"


    "Don''t worry. After paying some pocket money, they have handed over the follow-up matters to us." Kawaki smiled, "Mayonnaise? I''ve never heard of it. Sogo-kun, have you heard of it?"


    "It''s fine, boss; it''s all in the sky anyway," Sogo replied, "Wouldn''t it be fine as long as we send Prince-sama to the sky?"


    "That makes sense, Sogo-kun." With that, Kawaki tied Toshiro up.


    At the same time, Sogo took out a giant rocket-shaped firework from the side and tied Toshiro to it, "Don''t worry, Prince, you can definitely go back."


    "Hey! You two..." Toshiro wanted to curse, but before he could finish, Sogo covered his mouth with a towel and could only let out a whimper.


    "Come back to Earth next time, Prince-sama." Kawaki covered his face and sobbed, making a reluctant gesture to say goodbye.


    "Goodbye, Prince-sama." Sogo said with a sigh and lit the fuse at the same time...


    Then, under Kawaki and Sogo''s gazes, Toshiro slowly rose into the sky...


    Bang!!!


    A huge firework exploded in the sky. The pattern was a huge bottle of mayonnaise...


    At the same time, Toshiro shouted at them, "You two, just you wait!"


    ...


    "Aren''t we going too far?" Kawaki looked at Sogo and asked in confusion.


    "Uncle Matsudaira acquiesced to this," Sogo replied.


    "But how can I be sure that you are fighting for the injustice of your sister in your hometown?" Kawaki continued.


    Sogo did not answer.


    "Well, forget it. I''m already very happy today. I''m going back-mayo." After saying that, Kawaki waved his hand and turned to leave.


    (This chapter is finished!)

 Chapter 292: Some Things Can Only Be Expressed in Words!

    Chapter 292: Some Things Can Only Be Expressed in Words!


    A certain rest day, Shimura Family Dojo.


    "What? Shinpachi looks very strange?" Gintoki sat in front of the table with one hand on his cheek, slightly frowning and looking at Otae with a puzzled face.


    "Shinpachi has always been very strange-aru, Big Sis." Kagura grabbed the squid and ate it while nonchntly interrupting.


    "In the eyes of women, men are all very strange. Don''t mind it, don''t mind it." Kawaki sat at the side and casually waved his hand.


    "Although that is indeed the case, it has be even more strange recently." Otae frowned slightly and muttered, "As soon as he got home, he immediately locked himself in the room, didn''t talk to me properly, and stayed up all night, as if doing something secretly in the room..."


    "Secretly?" Kawaki and Gintoki found the key point at the same time.


    "Ah, yes, many crumpled papers are lying in front of the door of his room." Otae said bitterly, "I don''t know what he is doing, what he is doing it secretly every night... In short, he is at an age that is difficult for others to understand..."


    "So," Otae looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, "I think it is better to ask Gin-san and Kawaki-san, who are both men, for this kind of thing. Can you two help me see his situation?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Gintoki looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    "So you asked Seita to call me when he came to practice for this boring thing?" Kawaki sighed and waved his hand, "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. This kind of thing is also a good thing, right? It means that Shinpachi-kun has finally grown up."


    "Eh? Is that so?" Otae covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "Ah, you''re right. It''s better to ignore this kind of thing. The more you care about him, the more unnatural it will be." Gintoki said casually, "When a man reaches a certain age, he will treat his family and so on for a while. Only after that experience will he be able to stand on his own in the future."


    "Stand on his own? Does Shinpachi have the ability to stand on his own-aru?" Kagura interjected, "He''s not even as good as a newborn pony."


    "Exactly," Otae continued with a worried look on her face, "But self-reliance is fine, the question is, what is he doing sneakily in his room? Is that also what is needed to be self-reliant? "


    "It''s not about being self-reliant, that..." Gintoki thought hard for a moment and finally thought of a more obscure statement. He waved to Otae to signal him toe closer and exined in a low voice, "He also sort of "stand up" on his own, in a sense. In short..."


    Seeing this, Otae quickly leaned her ear over, but before Gintoki could start, Kagura also came over. Seeing this, Gintoki could only push Kagura away.


    "At least, if Shinpachi said something like [I want to wash my underwear by myself], you must not show any strange expression! You can choose to ignore the rest of the things." Kawaki reminded in a low voice.


    "Ah, although it is not very urate, it is indeed better to do this." Gintoki nodded.


    "Eh Why?" Otae was still a little confused.


    "Why do you have to get to the bottom of it? You should give Shinpachi some space." Kawaki sighed softly and replied weakly.


    "Because I often hear that boys of this age are the most sensitive period. If you are not careful, he might go down the wrong path." Otae replied, "So, as an adult, you should understand it a little and guide it, right?"


    "Ah, although what you said does make sense, that kind of thing..." Kawaki scratched his hair and continued, "It is indeed a bit hard to say..."


    "This kind of thing?" Otae asked doubtfully, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Ah! Gintoki, you exin it!" After saying that, Kawaki stood up and pulled Kagura away, not giving Gintoki a chance to refuse.


    "Eh? Wait..." Gintoki wanted to stop him, but Kawaki and Kagura had already disappeared.


    Seeing Otae''s puzzled and worried expression, Gintoki sighed helplessly, "Really? Why did you give me all this trouble? Do you think I will not be embarrassed to say that out loud? How can that be, bastard?"


    "Gin-san?" Otae asked, "Speaking of which, what is that kind of thing? Is it something so shameful that you can''t tell your family?"


    "Ah, you can''t say that. It will be awkward," Gintoki stuttered.


    "Awkward? Why? Why would it be awkward in front of people at home?"


    "Sigh." With a sigh, Gintoki made up his mind and whispered into Otae''s ear, "Actually..."


    Listening to Gintoki''s words, Otae''s face slowly turned red, but there was also a hint of worry and seriousness...


    ...


    In Shinpachi''s room.


    After casually tossing a piece of crumbled paper on the table to the ground, Shinpachi scratched his hair and said bitterly, "What should I write? To write a letter to someone whose name and personality are unknown, I really don''t know anything about her. The only thing I know is..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi put down the brush in his hand and took out a photo from his pocket. In the photo was a cute girl with a pair of pink ponytails wearing a yellow kimono.


    [Do you believe in fate?]


    Thinking of the message left by the girl in the message bottle, Shinpachi immediately showed an excited look and shouted excitedly, "I believe it! I absolutely believe it! Right! Just write this!"


    At this moment, Gintoki''s voice came from the door of Shinpachi''s room, "Shinpachi----"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi quickly tidied up the table. At the same time, he put away the photo in his hand and hurriedly replied, "Ah, ah! Gin-san! Why are you here?"


    "I say, don''t let your sister worry too much." Gintoki opened a crack in the sliding door and said bitterly.


    "Eh? What are you talking about?" Shinpachi turned around and asked doubtfully.


    "Also, you have to wash your hands clean." With that, Gintoki opened the door a little more and stuffed an adult magazine in.


    "What a disgusting thought you have!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Don''t worry; your sister said that you can wash your underwear by yourself in the future. You don''t have to say it out." Kawaki''s voice came.


    "Even Kawaki-san is here?!" Shinpachi quickly stood up and retorted, "Speaking of which, aren''t your thoughts the same?! What the hell is going on?! What the hell are you guys thinking?! Did you guys misunderstand something? It''s not like that! I''m not that kind of person! Why did the two of you suddenly be gentler than usual? It feels so disgusting."


    "Eh? Isn''t that so?!" Gintoki fully opened the door of Shinpachi''s room.


    At this time, Shinpachi saw the scene at the door of his room clearly. Behind Kawaki and Gintoki were a queen, a sailor suit, a royal sister, the ace of the M club in Yoshiwara, and so on... There were all kinds of props on the ground, including white wooden horses, lubricating oil, and all kinds of mosaics...


    "What? We thought you were doing that kind of thing." Gintoki scratched his messy hair and exined with a helpless face, "It seems that there is aplete misunderstanding, Kawaki."


    "I even called all the aces in Yoshiwara''s store," Kawaki facepalmed and said, "Sigh, isn''t it all useless now?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki waved his hand behind him and said, "I''m sorry. I even asked you guys to make a trip here especially. Alright, disperse. Fortunately, I went back and reported to Tsukki."


    "Yes~ Kawaki-sama."


    Then, the women left.


    At this time, Shinpachi finally couldn''t help but shout again, "What do you think I''m doing in my room?!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Otae was busy in the kitchen.


    "Big Sis, what are you cooking?" Kagura leaned forward and asked.


    "It''s nothing, Kagura-chan."


    ...


    Kawaki and Gintoki casually sat on the floor of Shinpachi''s room and listened to Shinpachi''s exnation.


    "Pen friends? Ah?" Gintoki looked at the photo in his hand and asked in confusion, "That means you write letters every night? You really do childish things."


    "But to be able to do this with Shinpachi''s level, I think it''s already very impressive." Kawakiy on the floor with one hand on his head and defended Shinpachi.


    "That''s true. After all, with Shinpachi''s level, it is indeed very amazing." After thinking for a while, Gintoki agreed.


    "Hey! What do you mean by Shinpachi''s level?! You two are going too far!" Shinpachi shouted.


    Kawaki yawned and said, "Well, as far as this level is concerned, it''s up to you."


    "This level, that level! Why do you have to talk about vulgar topics!" Shinpachi shouted again and then sighed, "Well, please keep this matter a secret from big sis. If she knows that I have girl pen pals, she will definitely think wildly."


    "What will she think about?" Gintoki replied casually, and then turned to look at Shinpachi, revealing a smirk, "Are you thinking of something very vulgar?"


    "It''s not like that! I just don''t want to be misunderstood like that, so I don''t want to say!" Shinpachi argued, "I just want tomunicate with her."


    Hearing this, Kawaki shows a look of disbelief.


    "What kind of attitude is that? I am sincere!" Shinpachi said anxiously.


    "Whatmunicate? There must be something mixed in, right?" Gintoki teased.


    "It''s friendship! It''s friendship!" Shinpachi replied without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Kawaki let out a "he~" sound.


    "That''s too much! Kawaki-san! Why is that attitude?!" Shinpachi could not bear it anymore and shout.

 Chapter 293: When You Reply to a Girl, You Must Frank and Do Not Be Perfunctory!

    Chapter 293: When You Reply to a Girl, You Must Frank and Do Not Be Perfunctory!


    When he heard this, Kawaki once again turned his face away and whispered, "He~"


    That''s enough! Why can''t you trust me? Do you only think about that kind of thing?!" Shinpachi argued loudly, with veins popping out of his eyes. Then, his expression gradually calmed down, "That was a letter that was delivered to me after drifting across the wide ocean. There must be some kind of fate."


    As he spoke, a trace of distress appeared on Shinpachi''s face, "However, if sister knew, she would definitely think that I''m ridiculous and would definitely be angry."


    "Shinpachi, I don''t mean anything else." Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "I just have some vegetables in my teeth. No, it''s just that my teeth were a bit ufortable. You should be the one thinking the wrong way..."


    "Who will believe it?!"


    "Also, don''t always think of your sister as pedantic," Kawaki continued nonchntly, "After telling this kind of thing, your sister might be able to understand it."


    Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    "No, she definitely won''t understand!" Shinpachi replied without hesitation.


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the door was suddenly open. At the same time, Otae''s voice rang out, "Shin-chan, I have brought tea and snacks over..."


    "Sis..." Shinpachi hurriedly shouted.


    The expressionless Otae ced a wooden tray into the door, "Eat some if you can. Here."


    Looking at therge piece of sweet potato in the middle of the tray and the whole bottle of lubricant next to the sweet potato, Shinpachi was confused.


    At this time, Otae lowered her head and said with an expressionless face, "If... if you are worried that''s not enough..."


    As she said this, Otae brought a bowl of sticky, boiled lubricant(noodles?), "You can add this one; please make do with it."


    At this time, several ck lines had already appeared in the corner of Shinpachi''s eyes. At the same time, they were already beginning to twitch.


    "Shin-chan," Otae turned her face away. No one could see her expression. She held the sliding door with both hands and muttered, "That... no matter what kind of child Shin-chan has be, you are still my... younger brother!"


    After saying that, Otae closed the sliding door forcefully and left without looking back, not giving Shinpachi a chance to exin at all.


    "Look, doesn''t she understand it very well?" Gintoki was still looking at the photo in his hand and asked casually.


    "Yeah, what a good sister. She can actually face her brother''s psychological growth in such a normal way." Kawaki nodded.


    "Wait a minute!" Only then did Shinpachi react. She could not help but shout, "Speaking of which, what method did you two use to make her understand?! What did you two say to other people''s sisters?! Why did she take out a lubricant when serving tea?! Why did she especially open a hole in the sweet potato like a konjac?!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi covered his face and looked at the ceiling. "She''spletely misunderstood! She hasn''t looked at me once since just now! What should I do now? If this continues, the situation will get worse, right?! How are you two going to resolve the misunderstanding?!!"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. It was all Gintoki who told your sister everything." Kawaki waved his hand and argued with an indifferent expression.


    "Gin-san!!!"


    "Don''t make such a big fuss. Calm down, Shinpachi," Gintoki consoled indifferently. At the same time, he picked up the sweet potato on the te and took a big bite. As he ate, he said vaguely, "Isn''t it nice to have lubricant and a pen pal?"


    "Not good at all!" Shinpachi retorted loudly, "Compared to the exposure of the pen buddy, this situation is even worse, right?"


    "What does it matter?" Kawaki shrugged indifferently, "There will be such a day sooner orter, right? It doesn''t matter if it''s earlier."


    "It does matter!" Shinpachi retorted.


    While Shinpachi and Kawaki were arguing, Gintoki stood up and walked to the small desk by the window. He sat down at the desk and picked up the letter that Shinpachi had just written. He muttered in a low voice, "Then, what did you write in your reply letter? Let me take a look at it."


    "No, don''t look!" Only then did Shinpachi notice. He hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, but it was already toote. Gintoki had already read through all the contents of the letter and read it out.


    "Nice to meet you. I''ve already read your letter. It''s really incredible. It drifted through such a vast sea to my hands..." After reading for a while, Gintoki suddenly lost interest in continuing. He turned his head to look at Shinpachi and sighed. He then said with dissatisfaction, "What are you writing? It''s long and boring. It''s so ordinary."


    "There... there is nothing wrong with this! I can''t possibly write something interesting like today, right?" Shinpachi retorted while trying to snatch the letter from Gintoki. However, Gintoki did not give him a chance.


    "Let me see." Kawaki suddenly stood up and walked over. He took the letter from Gintoki and looked at it. However, after looking at it for a while, Kawaki could not help but burst outughing. Then, he looked at Shinpachi, who was still trying to snatch the letter from him, "Isn''t your writing too ordinary? No, this should be right. Because you are ordinary Shinpachi that you be able to write such an ordinary letter."


    "What do you mean by ''Ordinary Shinpachi'' and ''Ordinary letter ''? Why did you add such adjectives to my name?" Shinpachi retorted. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to snatch the letter from Kawaki''s hand.


    "Don''t you understand?" Kawaki was puzzled and then looked at Gintoki beside him, "Hey, Gintoki, this child doesn''t understand, so can you act like the reaction of a girl who receives this kind of letter?"


    "There''s no other way, that''s the only way to go," Gintoki nodded, then snatched the letter from Shinpachi''s hand again. Then, he put on an act of a shy woman. He pinched his throat and said, "Ah~ This boy is really boring~ I can see from the letter that he is a virgin in heat who wears sses. Ah~ So disgusting~ I absolutely must not reply to him~


    After saying that, Gintoki returned to his normal state and sighed. He looked at Shinpachi helplessly and said, "Look. Basically, that''s the case."


    "The ones just now are clearly me in your eyes!" Shinpachi said anxiously, "How could you see so many things with just a letter?!"


    "No, no, you have to know that there are some things that can be seen at a nce through words," Gintoki shook his head and sighed, "Girls are not like boys. Girls are very meticulous. They can find many key information from your words, such as your character, your clothes, your astrological signs, etc... Basically, they will see it clearly after reading it."


    "How could that be..." Shinpachi revealed a look of disbelief.


    "So, it''s better not to look down on words," Kawaki kindly reminded, "A girl''s sixth sense is really something."


    "If you want to be friends with this child, it is best to be cautious and even more unconventional." Gintoki continued, "The other party is ying with a novelty and interesting thing like a drifting bottle. There is also the other party''s concise letter. People who like this kind of novelty mostly hate trouble. I''m afraid they won''t read more than three sentences of your letter."


    After listening, Shinpachi sat down and muttered with a disappointed face, "It''s true that my letter is long and pointless..."


    "Since you don''t know much about the other party''s situation, you can only write about your own matters." Gintoki suggested, "If you want to introduce yourself, three lines are enough. There is also the photo. You have to send your photo to the other party like the other party."


    "Speaking of which..." Shinpachi looked up at Gintoki and asked with some uncertainty, "But there are only three lines for self-introduction. Can it work?"


    Just as Shinpachi finished asking, Kawaki on the other side had already put down his pen and picked up the [reply letter] he had just written and handed it to Shinpachi.


    "Take it and use it. Don''t be polite." Kawaki crossed his arms and chuckled.


    Looking at the three-line letter in his hand, Shinpachi was silent. After a while, Shinpachi finally threw the letter in his hand on the table and shouted, "What is this? It''s too simple!"


    There were really only three lines written by Kawaki: Shimura Shinpachi, Virgin, Sixteen Years Old.


    "But I think it''s not bad," Gintoki murmured. "It''s exactly like you, no matter who reads this letter, they will think of you."


    "That "Virgin" is superfluous no matter how you look at it! How can someone emphasize that he is a "Virgin" in a reply letter to a girl?" Shinpachi retorted loudly.


    "That makes sense," Gintoki nodded, "The word "Virgin" is indeed a bit inappropriate. It feels a bit old-fashioned."


    "That''s right, no matter what the word "Virgin" should not appear in this kind of ce!" Shinpachi nodded and replied strongly.


    "Then how about changing it to Cherry Boy?" Kawaki suggested, "Would it be better if it was changed to Cherry Boy? It feels more fashionable in English."


    "Indeed, if Cherry Boy reced it, it would feel much better." Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi really wanted to flip the table, "Can''t the two of you suggest something more useful?! Why must you emphasize this kind of thing in the letter?! It doesn''t make any sense!"

 Chapter 294: Glasses Plus 3% Of Water and 2% Of Trash Is Equal to Shinpachi...

    Chapter 294: sses Plus 3% Of Water and 2% Of Trash Is Equal to Shinpachi...


    "No, because there are only three lines, so I want to fully describe everything about you with a limited number of words," Kawaki exined, "It''s best to make it so clear at a nce."


    "I don''t need it at all!! No matter how you look at it, "Virgin" is a bit redundant!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Indeed," Gintoki crossed his arms and thought quietly for a moment before nodding, "Anyway "Virgin" is a bit superfluous."


    "Really?" Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief, "So "Virgin" is unnecessary."


    "Because," Gintoki looked at Kawaki at the side and exined, "When "Shimura Shinpachi" is mentioned, don''t you already know that he is a "Virgin"? If this is the case, it feels redundant to list "Virgin" separately."


    "That makes sense. There is indeed a sense of repetition." Kawaki nodded.


    "You two should stop before you go too far! Why do you think of a virgin when you mention my name?!" Shinpachi shouted angrily.


    However, Kawaki and Gintoki ignored him and continued to write on the paper.


    "Exin it to me, you bastards! Don''t ignore me on purpose!" Shinpachi shouted again.


    "Alright!" Kawaki put down the pen in his hand and nodded, "Now [Virgin] is removed, [Shimura Shinpachi] and [Sixteen Years Old] are kept."


    "Forget it..." Shinpachi expressed that he was a little tired, "But finally, the word that shouldn''t have been there has been removed."


    "What about the extra line?" Gintoki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and hold his chin with the other hand, deep in thought.


    "How about adding some hobbies?" Shinpachi suggested.


    "Old-fashioned." Kawaki and Gintoki replied at the same time.


    "Old... old fashioned? Why? Why is it old-fashioned to add hobbies when introducing yourself? Isn''t that what people usually do?" Shinpachi asked three times in a row.


    "You said [usually] yourself," Kawaki spread out his hands and exined, "But it''s obvious that the other party is not the kind of girl who likes that kind of ordinary situation. This situation should be considered more carefully."


    "That makes sense." Gintoki nodded, then frowned and muttered, "But what do we add... I really can''t figure it out..."


    "How about "Strong Sexual [Beep]"?" Kawaki raised his index finger and suggested.


    "Shut up! Why do you want to add that kind of thing in that kind of ce!" Shinpachi cursed with a blushing face, "Will he be regarded as a pervert? ! And I never remember that I have such strong sexual [beep] ah! ! "


    "No, maybe the other party''s sexual [beep] is also rtively strong, and this possibility cannot be denied." Kawaki held his chin and muttered, "Because this private topic has led to more and moremunication between them. It''s not impossible to go deeper."


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi shouted again, "And it is just a pen pal; why would we go into such a private topic?! That kind of thing is not suitable to be discussed!"


    "Eh? Really?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi in disbelief, "I thought you were only thinking about that kind of thing in your brain..."


    "You are the one!" Shinpachi said anxiously, "I never thought about that kind of vulgar thing from the beginning to the end! I just wanted to make friends with her! Simple! This is the origin of everything!!"


    "Yes! That is it!" Suddenly, Gintoki raised his hand and knocked. He looked up at the puzzled Kawaki and Shinpachi and exined, "Origin, go back to the origin. Shinpachi, just like you said, go back to the origin and think about it."


    "Huh?" Shinpachi was still confused.


    "Think about it, Shinpachi," Gintoki continued, "Which aspect of this letter attracted you?"


    Shinpachi frowned and looked up at the ceiling. He began to think.


    "Yes, it is not the novelty of sending letters, nor is it because of the simple letter," As he spoke, Gintoki ced the photo in front of Shinpachi, "It''s this, right?"


    Shinpachi''s face instantly turned red, and he revealed a bit of embarrassment.


    "No... no, I''m not the type to judge based on appearance..."


    Shinpachi wanted to exin in a flurry, but Gintoki did not give him a chance to do so. He directly pasted the photo on Shinpachi''s face and asked.


    "Really? Then let me ask you if this girl is ugly, do you think you will still be pen pals with her?"


    Looking at Gintoki''s expression of knowing the answer but still asking the question and the teasing expression on Kawaki''s face beside him, Shinpachi could only choose to turn his face away and silently agree.


    "This won''t do. Shinpachi-kun, a man who is too superficial does not attract women." Kawaki sighed softly, then patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said earnestly, "At least make a decision after knowing the measurements and weight of the opponent, Shinpachi."


    "You don''t make a difference either!" Shinpachi turned around and retorted.


    "Don''t quarrel," Gintoki said and then looked at Shinpachi again. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "But after saying so much, the result is that even if you want to write a good letter or do other stupid things, in the end, the thing you fancy... is still the appearance!"


    "I... I won''t deny it..." Shinpachi sighed heavily, then lowered his head, and continued with a disappointed face, "But if that is the case, I, who is not handsome, have no chance of winning at all..."


    "Shinpachi, women don''t just look at handsome faces. Because men like those who have a handsome face but exude a scum smell all over their bodies are everywhere." Gintoki nced at Kawaki andforted him at the same time.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me? You''re just taking the opportunity to scold me, aren''t you? You bastard." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    However, Gintoki ignored Kawaki''s retort. Instead, he picked up a camera and stood up. He then looked at Shinpachi, "Hey, Shinpachi, take off your sses."


    "It''s useless..." Shinpachi knelt on the floor with his hands on the floor and said with a bit of discouragement, "Even if I take off my sses, people like me..."


    "Shinpachi, a noble soul can be shown through appearance." Gintoki consoled.


    "Soul..." Only then did Shinpachi raise his head and look at Gintoki as he muttered.


    "Don''t worry, you have a noble soul." Gintoki smiled.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi bit his lower lip and murmured. Then he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with a determined face, "Yes! I want to give it a try!"


    ...


    Kawaki stood in the courtyard, constantly fiddling with the sses in his hands. Gintoki, on the other hand, was holding a camera and directing it while taking pictures.


    "Is that so? Isn''t this kind of photo a bit too open? Is it really possible?" Kawaki looked at the sses in his hands and murmured, "Is it really okay to open up the sses? Won''t it seem too frivolous? Sure enough, it should be folded."


    "Children nowadays are much more open-minded than we were at that time. That''s enough," Gintoki replied. However, after thinking about it, he felt that Kawaki''s words were a little reasonable, "But it is indeed too open-minded, and it might have a negative effect. Why don''t you fold the sses a little but don''t fold them all the way? It''s too conservative, it should be just the right feeling. "


    "How about this?" Kawaki folded the sses up, and the other remained motionless, "It looks like you are crossing your legs. Would a girl like this more?"


    "No, no, no, girls don''t like this; it''s too frivolous! Listen to me; just fold it all a little bit, and let the tops of the two temples tipe together a little bit! Just like that! The other party won''t think that our Shinpachi is that kind of frivolous man!" Gintoki said with a serious face, "And this way the two of them have more possibilities!"


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded, and at the same time, he gently folded the sses temple ording to Gintoki.


    "Keep this position and don''t move. Shinpachi, it''ll be ready soon." As he spoke, Gintoki pressed the shutter.


    Shinpachi, who had changed into a white suit and had his hairbed back, stood behind Kawaki and Gintoki. He looked from beginning to end with an expressionless face, and the veins on his face were twitching.


    "Alright, it''s done." Gintoki nodded.


    "Ah, I''m so tired~" Kawaki wiped away the nonexistent sweat on his forehead and sighed softly.


    "The two of you..." Shinpachi finally couldn''t take it anymore and kicked the two of them over. He cursed, "You two, take good pictures for me! Shinpachi is here! And what happened to those professional lines just now?! Exin it to me, bastard!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, what are you doing?" Kawaki rubbed his head, stood up from the ground, andined in a low voice.


    "No, 95% of Shinpachi''sponents are sses," Gintoki stood up and pointed at the sses on the ground as he exined, "If you talk about it over there, this one here is Shinpachi, right?"


    "Yes." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, not denying it.


    "So I''m only 5%?!" Shinpachi cursed.


    "The rest is 3% water and 2% trash. " Gintoki continued.


    "Then am I ssified as trash?!" Shinpachi yelled, "Or am I not even the 2% trash?! By the way, the photos you took are just sses?! The other party''s pen pal is just a sses?!"


    "Under this kind of worldview, don''t you think it''s reasonable for sses to appear?" Kawaki raised his hand and said, "If you think this way, the other party can easily ept it."


    "That''s right, and thest photo we took was really perfect. The other party will definitely feel "the other party is really a good boy". She will definitely feel this way." Gintoki continued.


    "Put the sses on Shinpachi''s face for me!!" Shinpachi roared.

 Chapter 295: Everyone Is the Protagonist in Their Own Life~

    Chapter 295: Everyone Is the Protagonist in Their Own Life~


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s existence, Gintoki propped up his chin and muttered, "But right now, we stillck a decisive blow."


    "Isn''t that natural?! Because there is no body!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Yes, I understand," Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, "It''s like the feeling of loss after watching an entire baseball game but not even seeing a home run. Even if the team you like wins, you will feel that something is missing in your heart."


    "That''s right, it''s probably that kind of feeling," Gintoki replied.


    "You two havepletely forgotten me! You havepletely ignored me!" Shinpachi could not bear it any longer and cursed loudly, "You two, stop before you go too far! Add the main body to me!"


    "F*ck, so that''s how it is! As expected of Shinpachi, he actually hit the nail on the head," Gintoki praised. Then, he looked at Kawaki and exined, "It''s theck of the body! Because of theck of the body, I feel the feeling of [ah, I always feel that something is missing]! It''s what you call a home run!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Kawaki raised his hand and knocked the together. Then, he looked at Shinpachi and praised, "Today, you have really impressed me, Shinpachi. You did well."


    "The two of you are really infuriating," Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "That''s enough. Just add the main body now. I''m the main body!"


    "Let''s see, let me take a look. Is this okay?" Gintoki ced the sses on a piece of limestone, "This main body feels pretty good. Although the colors are rtively simple, this style may be unexpectedly pleasing."


    "No, no, no, this won''t do." Kawaki hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s too rustic. Girls don''t like this kind of color. Girls like bright and warm colors."


    "How about this? A bright and warm body. Girls will definitely like it very much." Kawaki picked up the sses and pointed at the sun as he spoke.


    "No, no, no. This background is too empty. That is the sky." Gintoki shook his head. "Girls don''t like this feeling. The background must be more fulfilling and cuter."


    "I see. As expected of Gintoki. How about this tree?" Kawaki praised. Then he pointed to a maple tree in the yard and said, "How about this tree as the main body? The background and the red maple leaves. Don''t ordinary girls like maple leaves?"


    "''Nice''!" Gintoki praised, "Then next..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked away with Kawaki by the furious Shinpachi.


    "That''s enough! You two bastards!" Shinpachi stared with his bloodshot eyes and cursed, "Are you messing with me?! Did you listen to my request?! Isn''t the main body here?! Isn''t the home run or something just standing here?!!!"


    "What are you doing, Shinpachi?" Gintokiined as he got up, "We worked so hard for you. Why do you have to put on such an attitude? How rude!"


    "No, you misunderstood Shinpachi, Gintoki." Kawaki shook his head calmly after he got up. Then, he pulled Sogo, who had arrived at some unknown time, over and said, "Shinpachi is reminding you that there is a real [main body] here."


    "Oh! So that''s how it is!" Gintoki knocked with his hand, then directly put the sses on Sogo''s face, picked up the camera, and took pictures with a click, "Not bad, not bad. This "Shinpachi" is indeed not bad! It is indeed Shinpachi who is even Shinpachi than Shinpachi! It ispletely like hitting a home run!"


    "What is Shinpachi who is even Shinpachi than Shinpachi? When did Shinpachi be an adjective?!" Shinpachi pointed at himself and shouted with white eyes, "Shinpachi is here! That is someone else!"


    "Well, has Kondo-san been here before? Two bosses?" Sogo turned to look at Kawaki and ask.


    "No, I didn''t see him," Kawaki replied.


    Gintoki looked at the photos in the camera and then raised his head to give Sogo a thumbs-up, "Ah, I really took a lot of good photos of Shinpachi, Shinpachi."


    "That''s not Shinpachi. What is this? Can I die? Can I?!!!" Shinpachi, who had been ignored, cried...


    --------Shinpachi''s Special Dividing Line--------


    On the other side of the sea, on the beach, the girl in the picture of the drifting bottle that Shinpachi had received was running desperately. The girl''s name was Urara. Urara ran and shouted into the distance.


    "Sister! It''s incredible, really, it''s sent! Sister''s letter! It''s here! Reply!"


    Urara ran to a girl who looked a little older, sitting by the sea, wearing a blue kimono with maple leaves embroidered. She wore sses and had maroon brown colored long hair. While panting, the girl took out the reply letter from her bosom and handed it to the girl in front of her...


    "I didn''t expect that someone would really pick up that letter." Urara''s sister sat on the beach and opened the letter in the envelope.


    "Let me take a look, let me take a look," Urara asked as she leaned closer, "What does it say? Sister?"


    "I received your letter. I''m looking forward to our correspondence from now on. My name is Shimura Shinpachi." The sister muttered out the contents of the letter.


    There was also a photo attached to the letter, a photo of Sogo cutting Shinpachi off...


    "Hahahaha, what''s going on? This person is really too exaggerated." Urara looked at the photo in her hand and couldn''t help butugh. Then she looked at her sister, who had a depressed aura on her side, andforted her, "But it seems to be quite cool. And it''s about the same age as my sister. Isn''t it good?"


    "Urara... I have something to apologize to you..." Her sister held her clothes tightly and lowered her head to speak intermittently.


    "Eh?"


    "Actually..." The sister raised her head and said awkwardly, "I put Urara''s photo in the envelope..."


    "Eh? Mine? Why is that?"


    "Because Urara is too cute..." The elder sister timidly replied, "If this person wrote it, I think someone would definitely reply to me..."


    As she spoke, the elder sister directly knelt down to Urara and lowered her head, "I''m sorry!"


    "Really, why do you have to do such unnecessary things?" Urarained, "Can''t you just use your own photo?"


    "No, no one will look at someone like me. It must be thanks to Urara''s photo that I got a reply like this," The sister said weakly.


    "Sigh..." Urara sighed softly, "Give yourself more confidence. Sister, you are also very cute, although I am also very cute."


    The elder sister raised her head and was about to say something but was interrupted by her sister again.


    "Then I''ll forgive you if you can make friends." Urara stretched out her index finger and said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    "Sister, didn''t you decide that there would be some changes this time?" Urara smiled and asked, "So, it''s good to work hard slowly. Come on, sister."


    "Hmm..."


    ...


    The next day, Koudoukan Dojo.


    "''... I didn''t expect someone to receive this letter. I''m really very happy~ I want to know more about Shinpachi~" Gintokiy under the eaves with one hand on his head. He pinched his throat and read the reply they received. Then he turned to look at Shinpachi, standing expressionlessly behind him, "Hey, hey, are you pretty capable? She said she wanted to know you. Isn''t she already very fascinated with you? What should I do? Should I tell her? Tell her all about this and that?"


    However, Shinpachi did not show any expression of joy from beginning to end.


    "Isn''t this good? What''s with that expression of yours? Or is it because you are too happy that you don''t know how to make an expression?" Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said in an experienced tone, "Don''t worry. At this time, no one willugh at you even if youugh. After all, we are all men."


    "No, but the two of you... sent her a photo..." Shinpachi looked at the photo in his hand expressionlessly and then raised his head to push up the sses on his face. He asked, "She doesn''t want to know me, but Okita-san, right? Say [I am Shimura Shinpachi] and send this kind of photo; no matter who sees it, they will think that Okita-san is Shinpachi, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you "Shinpachi" also in the photo? The expression is good." Gintoki replied indifferently.


    "What did you say? Most of my body isn''t in the photo, right? It''s just a supporting role that was chopped off!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Don''t worry about it. Isn''t this kind of situation happening often?" Kawaki waved his hand and said with a casual expression, "Isn''t it okay to just send out photos of yourself ying with your friends? Doesn''t this happen from time to time? Girls also say [send photos for you], but the results were a photo of the girl with her friends. Isn''t this amon situation? Don''t mind it."


    "No, no, no. What you said arepletely two different situations!" Shinpachi retorted, "In this case, even if I send out a photo with my friends, it should show that I am the protagonist, right? But this photo is Okita-san, right? Right?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. Why do you want to fight for the protagonist in this indifferent ce?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and then criticized with a serious face, "The so-called protagonist! You were destined the moment you were born! You are the protagonist of your own life! No one can take it away! So, don''t be discouraged, Shinpachi! Cheer up, Shinpachi!"


    "What you said isplete nonsense! What you said has nothing to do with the current situation!" Shinpachi pointed to the photo and retorted loudly, "Now we are just talking about the picture! The matter of the pen pal!"

 Chapter 296: Although I Don’t Know What Title to Write, but I Have to Write Something...

    Chapter 296: Although I Don¡¯t Know What Title to Write, but I Have to Write Something...


    "Isn''t it better to be mistaken for a handsome guy?" After a yawn, Gintoki continued nonchntly, "We didn''t say a single lie. Even if the other party misunderstood, it doesn''t concern us."


    "Anyone would misunderstand this kind of thing!" Shinpachi said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about it. Can''t you just treat it as the kind of [guess that is me] game?" Kawaki frowned and spread out his hands, throwing out an indifferent tone, "It''s just like the photos of the girl with her friend you just met in the chat software and then asked you [guess which one is me] is almost the same."


    "It''spletely different!" Shinpachi shouted, "Speaking of which, we were not ying this kind of game at all! And with such a poor photo, how can I ask that question!"


    After ignoring Shinpachi''s words, Gintoki sat up and muttered, "But no matter what, receiving a reply means that the first level has finally broken through..."


    But before he could finish speaking, Gintoki was interrupted by Kondo, who was under the wooden floor.


    "You''re too naive. The first stage? You''re still far from it." Kondo poked his head out. He did not notice that the atmosphere had quietly changed because of his appearance. He crossed his arms and continued, "You haven''t even touched the door."


    "I don''t want to be lectured by someone who doesn''t even know how to enter properly!" As he shouted, Shinpachi jumped directly into Kondo''s face. The ground around Kondo shattered.


    "There''s no need to say anything, Shinpachi-kun," Kondo continued as if nothing had happened, "I have a rough understanding of what happened in the past few days."


    "How did you know?!" Shinpachi moved his foot away, pointed at Kondo, and shouted, "Okita-san came here to look for you! When did you start hiding there?!"


    "Since it''s a matter of love, why don''t you discuss it with me, who is called a love expert?" Kondo asked in a serious manner.


    "You are a stalker expert, right? I have never seen such a love expert covered in dirt!" Shinpachi retorted loudly.


    However, Kondo was not affected by Shinpachi''s words at all. He replied with a confident look, "That''s right! You can''t give up even if you have to be covered in dirt!"


    "Give up! I beg you! Please give up!" Shinpachi held his head and begged.


    "Letters, how nostalgic..." Kondo sat up and chuckled, a hint of nostalgia appearing on his face, "I used to correspond a lot. I''d get so nervous each time a letter came. I can''t remember how many times I went to make payments."


    Looking at Kondo reminiscing his past, everyone was speechless.


    "That wasn''t correspondence! Those were bills for the crap you signed up for!" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin.


    "Was not! I remember it in my heart!" Kondo retorted without thinking.


    "So you did go on an adult site?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    ...


    "Shinpachi-kun," Kondo nced at Kawaki and Gintoki sitting under the eaves behind him, then leaned close to Shinpachi''s ear and whispered, "I think that kind of man who only knows the corrupt way of love will not understand the love of making pen pals! Leave it to your future brother-inw!"


    "What are you talking about!" Gintoki instantly stood up and shouted, "I don''t want to be lectured by an uncle who is addicted to virtual love!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Kawaki also stood up and echoed.


    "Then let me ask the two of you, what would you do in this situation?" Kondo pointed at the two of them and asked seriously, "The other party has already started to be interested in Shinpachi-kun, but what would he write? For example..."


    As he spoke, Kondo coughed twice, pinched his throat, and continued, "I work part-time at a Yorozuya in Edo. I''m always poor and my hobby is chasing after pop idols... How can you be popr with that?! What Yorozuya?! It''s too suspicious! What chasing after pop idols? It''s too disgusting!"


    "Bastard!" Gintoki retorted, his veins popping out, "I don''t want to be told that by you. Don''t underestimate Yorozuya!"


    "That''s right! What''s wrong with chasing after pop idols!" Shinpachi retorted with the same expression, "It''s much better than a stalker who refuses to let go even if he is hated!"


    "Well, although Yorozuya is a sh*t-like thing, chasing after pop idols is an important part of Shinpachi''s character setting. Although it is also sh*t, without this, Shinpachi is not like Shinpachi." Kawaki frowned and murmured with one hand supporting his chin.


    "Hey! You''re going too far! Which side are you on?!" Gintoki shouted.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..." Kondo shook his head and then looked at Shinpachi and Gintoki with a serious face again. He asked, "Are you popr now?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi and Gintoki could not help but take a step back at the same time.


    "No right? Naturally!" Kondo continued, "Do you understand now? Write out your lives in such a straightforward way and see if there are any women who will take the bait!"


    "Then do you want me to lie?!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation.


    "Although we use some tricks, we will never lie!" Gintoki took a step forward and said loudly at the same time.


    "That makes sense. It''s not good to lie." Kawaki nodded, "Even if you hook up with a woman with a lie, you will be exposed one day! Once you tell a lie, you need a lot of lies to cover it up! So, once the two sides get along for a long time, the other party will gradually find out the truth! Even after marriage, the other party will then propose a divorce because of this!"


    "No, that, Kawaki-san, you think too far ahead. It''s just a pen pal. It''s too early to get married." Shinpachi corrected him with a nk expression.


    "No, when considering anything, you should take one step at a time and see three steps at a time!" Kawaki retorted seriously and then sighed softly, "So, a lie is still a lie no matter how gorgeous words are used to cover it up..."


    "Wait a minute!" Kondo interrupted Kawaki. He crossed his arms and snorted disdainfully, "Lying? No, how could I do something that goes against my Bushido? I just want to say that the general impression will also change as long as the point of view is changed. For example..."


    As he spoke, Kondo coughed twice again. He pinched his throat and said softly, "I learned Bushido from the side of a samurai named Gin-san and practiced hard day and night. My hobby is music appreciation. Because I often indulge in it, my wallet is always empty, so I''m always poor."


    "Oh!" Shinpachi eximed with his eyes wide open.


    "The meaning is the same as before, but the impression it gives ispletely different," Gintoki muttered his analysis.


    Kawaki, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes, a little speechless.


    At this time, Kondo crossed his arms and snorted. He then said, "There''s still more to learn. [MY dream is to revive my family''s sword dojo. My sister has been doing her best to support me and my dream. My sister is a fine woman, beautiful, gentle, and if I were to marry, she''s the kind of woman I''d like to find. Lately, her beauty shines even more, and even I, her younger brother, am dazzled by it. In a word, her beauty is like a single flower. So delicate, it''s as though it would fall if touched, but at the same time, it has strength that makes it unbreakable. What is even more amazing is that even with all that beauty, she remains down-to-earth. Her spirit remains pure and glows like the morning sun. Is this a miracle? No, it is not. It is she herself that is the miracle. And this beauty that we behold is a petite miracle, which was borne from the miracle that she is. And even more amazing, my sister...]"


    "It''s too long!!" Shinpachi finally interrupted Kondo, his veins popping out as he shouted, "Must you go on and on and on about my sister? As her bother, it makes me wanna puke! You said to change the point of view, but now it''s all your point of view!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi''s tone changed, and he continued, "Indeed, my sister''s existence is indispensable in what I want to write. But you have to make it more concise, or it loses its purpose!"


    "Is that so..." Kondo crossed his arms and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "There''s no other way, then I will summarize it in one line with tears in my eyes."


    As he spoke, Kondo closed his eyes and raised his head. After a few seconds, he continued, "[She turns me on.]"


    "What kind of brother is that?!" Shinpachi cried out with veins in his arms, "As I said, it''s all your feelings! By the way, is that all you feel?!"


    "Mm~Please don''t tell your sister~," Kondo said with a red face.


    "As if I could!!!"


    "Forget it; let''s omit the matter about your sister first," Gintoki said at this time, "Even if I tell other girls about my sister, it won''t do me any good. Anyway, she will be my sister-inw in the end."


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his index finger, "Remove all the bad keywords and just write out the good ces. For example... [Under the guidance of a samurai named Gin-san, I get turned on every day and night.]"


    "Oh, as expected of Gintoki. It feels much cleaner." Kawaki praised.


    "There is no difference at all!" Shinpachi shouted, "Get rid of the turns on for me! Isn''t the worst keyword still there?! What is that turned on day and night?! It''s as if I''m turn on all year round!"


    "Then I''ll change it to [only turn on during the weekend.]" Gintoki replied.


    "Don''t change it to the weekend. Just get rid of the turns on for me!"


    Kawaki extended an index finger and suggested, "Why don''t you let me try?"


    "Please, Kawaki-san. You have to get rid of the turns on!" Shinpachi begged, "If it were Kawaki-san, who is popr with girls, he would definitelye up with some good ideas! Please!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly...

 Chapter 297: There Are Also Things You Can’t Understand Without Meeting Them!

    Chapter 297: There Are Also Things You Can¡¯t Understand Without Meeting Them!


    "[I''m beside a sh*t-like samurai called Gin-san. Other than the weekend, I have sexual [Beep] all day and night. By the way, my XP is... ]" Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was stopped by the furious Shinpachi and Gintoki at the same time.


    "Wait a minute!!" 2


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki looked at the two of them and asked doubtfully.


    "What else? Why do you have to add the adjective "sh*t-like" behind Gin-san? This is simply unnecessary!" Gintoki roared with veins popping out.


    "No, although there is no problem with that, the rest of the content is basically no different from Gin-san''s version! It''s just that the turned on is reced by sexual [Beep]!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Hey! sses!" Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi beside him.


    "But haven''t I already gotten rid of the turned on ording to your request?" Kawaki spread his hands and sighed softly whileining, "What else are you dissatisfied about? I think it''s better to say this in advance and let the other party be prepared."


    "It''s not necessary at all! And why would you expose your XP in the letter to your pen pal?! It''s not at that level!" Shinpachiined crazily. Then, he turned around and left. He continued angrily, "That''s enough. I will use the first half of Kondo-san and reject everythingter!"


    ...


    On the other side of the sea, Urara''s sister sat in front of the window and read Shinpachi''s reply.


    [... What about you? Miss Urara, what kind of life are you living? ]


    "Miss, the ocean breeze is not good for your health." The butler behind her looked at the open window and reminded her.


    "It''s all right. Please leave it open." The elder sister shook her head lightly and then picked up the brush to write a reply...


    ...


    Koudoukan.


    [Shinpachi-san also has an elder sister. I also have an elder sister. However, unlike Shinpachi''s elder sister, she is a weak and sickly elder sister. Because she has been in poor health since she was a child, she has always been alone at home. ]


    [She has been living in seclusion at home, and even though she is in good health now, she still cannotmunicate well with others. The only ones who can talk are me, the younger sister, and our butler, Sebasu Chanzo.]


    (ps: Sebasu Chanzo: Can also be pronounced the same as Sebas-chan/Sebastian, amon butler name in the ACG field)


    [And on the rare days she does go outside, she gazes out at the ocean towards far offnds. She''s unable to cast off the shell she has built around herself. What do you think about a sister like that?]


    After reading the letter in his hand, everyone present was silent. Kawaki and Gintoki were fine. They were very indifferent. Shinpachi frowned. There were several ck lines in the corner of his eyes.


    "She reallytched onto the topic of an elder sister more than I imagined..." Kondo murmured.


    "No, it''s not abouttching on the topic. Everything she wrote is all about the elder sister!" Kawaki continued.


    "She didn''t write anything about herself at all..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "That''s why I told you to skip the elder sister topic." Gintokiined, "You talked so much about your sister in the letter. What are you going to do? Change the topic immediately."


    "But you can''t just change it like this..." Kondo crossed one of his arms over his chest and rested his chin on his other hand as if he was thinking about something, "The other party is her biological sister. You have to persuade her gently before changing the topic."


    "I think so too." Kawaki crossed his arms and nodded, "After all, her sister will be your sister after you got married. So you should be very careful about this topic."


    "Hey, Kawaki-san, can you stop talking about marriage? It''s too early, isn''t it?" Shinpachiined expressionlessly. Then, he turned around and looked at the brush and paper on the table. He scratched his hair and sighed bitterly, "But when ites to follow-up, how do you do it?"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at Kawaki again, his face full of enthusiasm as he pleaded, "Kawaki-san! I still need you at this moment! Take out the momentum you used to Hijikata-san and Katsura-san to help me! I beg you!"


    "No, no, no. I can''t do it." Kawaki quickly waved his hand, "Women and men are twopletely different creatures. Their brain circuits are not on the same level. Of course, if you really want me to do it, I will also work hard!"


    "No, forget it..." Shinpachi lowered his head and sighed, "If I give it to Kawaki-san, it will definitely be worse. The other party will definitely cklist me like in the chat software... What should I do?"


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Toshiro''s voice came from outside the window.


    "Ah, you are really here." Toshiro leaned against the window, his other hand holding a lit cigarette. He looked at Kondo in the room andined, "Kondo-san, you should stop before you go too far. You don''t work at working time and wander around everywhere. Can you put yourself in my ce trying to follow up for you?"


    "Oh! You came at the right time!" Kondo''s eyes lit up, "Follow-up Man! Hijikata Toshiro!"


    "Ah?"


    Kondo continued, "He handles all the problem kids and follows up with them every day. With Toshi, there''s nothing he can''t follow up!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Read this first," Kondo picked up a few letters on the table and handed them to Toshiro. "Toshiro-follow!"


    "Cut the Toshi-follow! It''s Toshiro! And why should I?"


    "Please, I''m counting on you Follow Hijikata-san!" Shinpachi pleaded.


    "Get your naming straight! Nothing makes sense!"


    ...


    In the end, under the pleading of Kondo and Shinpachi, Toshiro had no choice but to sit in the room and read the letters.


    "Hey, Four Eyes, what do you think is good about this kind of woman?" After reading the letter in his hand, Toshiro looked up at Shinpachi, frowned, and murmured, "No matter how you look at it, this woman is an X-blood woman."


    "X-blood?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Women with the X-blood type are all self-centered and do not listen to others at all." Toshiro exined seriously, "They only know how to talk to themselves and only care about topics they are interested in. If this type of person is not good at fooling around, they will be long-distance and long-winded. Although they say so, it will not be useful if they insist on changing the topic. It must be done very cleverly."


    (Because it will increase the prejudice against different blood types, the X is used instead.)


    Hearing this, Kawaki showed an expression of "I see" and nodded in deep thought.


    "Hey, what happened? Does he have a grudge against the woman with the X-blood type?" Gintoki pointed at Toshiro and asked Kondo.


    "Of course not!" Toshiro retorted.


    "Toshi, haven''t you gotten over it yet?" Kondo crossed his arms and turned around to look at Toshiro.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "However, what popr men say is really different," Shinpachi praised, "It''s all up to you! Xkata-san!"


    "Don''t change the way you address me!"


    "[Beep] blood type will find that you can''t get much done today, but hang in there," Gintoki said to himself.


    "[Beep] blood type might get caught in a sudden shower. When you go out, remember to bring an umbre." Kondo continued.


    "That''s just fortune-telling! Besides, why would it only rain on [Beep] blood type" Toshiro shouted.


    "If divination doesn''t work, then it''s better to just[Beep] blood type XP is... woo..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by Shinpachi, who had quick reflexes.


    "Shut up! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi reminded him in a low voice.


    Gintoki pinched his chin and muttered, "In short, we have to use a wonderful way to trick them and then change the topic naturally without them noticing."


    As he spoke, Gintoki chuckled and continued, "It''s just a small matter. Leave it to me."


    After saying that, Gintoki directly sat down in front of the book table and began to write on the white paper with a brush.


    [I feel a heartache when I think about your sister, but Urara''s feelings for her sister can definitely be conveyed to her. One day, she will open her heart to you. When ites to opening, when will Urara open her legs to me... ]


    "The connection is too unnatural!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "What kind of topic have you changed into? The primitive people are better at talking than you!"


    "When you are in love, everyone will return to the primitive." Gintoki turned around and exined.


    "Then you go back alone! Don''te back!"


    "This is too outrageous," Kondo crossed his arms and said dismissively, "It didn''t connect to the main point at all, and it didn''t seriously consider the sister''s affairs at all!"


    As he spoke, Kondo directly stood up and walked to the desk. Seeing this, Gintoki moved to the side. Kondo sat down and began writing without hesitation.


    [When I think about your sister... I get turned on.]


    "What''s the difference?!" Shinpachi stared with bloodshot eyes and roared, "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re only thinking about my sister! Even an amoeba can do better than that!"


    "Everyone gets gooey in love." Kondo turned his head and exined with some embarrassment.


    "You''re the only one whose head is gooey!"


    "It really makes peopleugh their teeth out. What kind of expert is this? It makes people want to vomit." Kawaki snorted disdainfully. Then he stood up, sat down at the table, and picked up a brush, "Look carefully! It should be like this!"


    [Urara is also a good child who cares about her sister, just like me; in fact, I am too. However, you don''t have to worry about your sister. Right now, you and I may not be able to help her with anything, but I believe we will one day help her break out of the cage. Because the strength of one person is limited, but if it is two or even three people, I believe it can be done. So, leave it to me!]


    "Hey, it''s pretty good, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi praised, "It''s a lot more serious now! It feels like we''re partners! Alright, keep this momentum. Come on, Kawaki-san!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki raised the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, the tip of his brush moved.


    That''s why you don''t have to worry. One day, your sister will definitely open her heart just like how you opened your legs that were attracted by my exuberant sexual [Beep]!]


    "Wait a minute!!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with veins popping out, "Why did it turn into this kind of gangster topic in the end? Aren''t you too impatient? Why? And why do you have to say it like the exuberant sexual [Beep] can save her sister? There is no connection at all! How exactly are you going to save her sister?!"


    "No, I just think it''s better to be more direct," Kawaki turned around, crossed his arms, and snorted as he exined, "I hate to follow the steps step by step the most. Whether it''s a woman or a man, it should be more direct when everyone gets along with each other. Isn''t the purpose of being in love just to be able to [Beep] in an open manner?"


    "Not at all!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation. Then he sighed heavily and turned to look at Toshiro with a pitiful look, "Hijikata-san..."


    "Eh?" Toshiro, who was holding a cigarette, was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled, stood up, and went to the desk, "Well, I can''t help it..."


    After that, Toshiro sat up, crumpled the paper that Kawaki had written, and threw it behind him. Then, he picked up the brush.


    [You seem to be very concerned about your sister. But I don''t think you need to be. I can''t feel sorry for your sister, nor do I have words of encouragement for her. After all, she does have a friend. Me...I will be your sister''s friend. If she''s unable to break out of her shell, then I wille to break it for her!]


    Looking at Toshiro who was writing on the paper like a madman, Kondo eximed in disbelief, "What?! It''s so straightforward from the beginning, what a rotten fool!"


    "Moreover, it has deviated from follow-up into an agreement to meet!" Shinpachi eximed.


    Toshiro did not stop writing on paper.


    [... Please let me meet your sister... Oh, please forgive me for bringing it up so suddenly. I''ve said some noble things. But actually, I''m not such a great guy. After all, I...I just...I just... want to meet you!]


    "There''s the follow-up! We followed up with Urara at the end!" Shinpachi eximed.


    "This is not the end!" Toshiro replied. At the same time, he dipped the brush into a white ink and directly erase thest [want to meet you] sentence, "We erase this part. And now it''s the end!"


    "You erased it?! The line about wanting to meet her?! Why?!" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    Kondo''s pupils slightly trembled and he muttered in disbelief, "Could... could it be that... [want to meet you] is a part that an innocent boy like Shinpachi couldn''t write because of his shyness."


    "Then... that is to show [I feel shy after writing it down]..." Gintoki couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Too... too dazzling... to be able to do this." Kawaki widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at Toshiro who had turned around to light a cigarette leisurely.


    "He actually follow up like he was Shinpachi..." Kondo muttered.


    "Perfect!" Shinpachi eximed in shock.


    "This is perfect! This is..." Gintoki also widened his eyes and looked at Toshiro.


    "The Follow-kata Toshi-follow!!" 4


    "Don''t just stand there," Toshiro picked up the letter that had just been written on the table, folded it up, and handed it to Shinpachi, "Send it over quickly."


    "Yes!" After Shinpachi received the letter, he directly bowed, "Thank you so much!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi directly turned around, opened the door, and rushed out.


    ...


    Listening to Shinpachi''s footsteps, Gintoki chuckled and then slightly turned his head to nce at Kondo and Toshiro behind him, "Hey, you guys, I won''t thank you."


    "I understand. If you are a man, you will experience such a moment." Kondo crossed his arms and smiled.


    Then, the four men in the roomughed at the same time...

 Chapter 298: All the Unsatisfactory Things in This World Are Basically Your Own Fault!

    Chapter 298: All the Unsatisfactory Things in This World Are Basically Your Own Fault!


    However, Toshiro suddenly thought of something. The smile on his face suddenly froze. He raised his head and muttered, "Ah, oh no, the line that Kondo wrote... I forgot to delete it."


    Kawaki / Gintoki / Kondo, "..."


    ...


    The four of them sat side by side under the eaves of the house, all with their heads down and their faces expressionless. Suddenly...


    "Gin-san! Kawaki-san! Look at this reply!"


    Before Shinpachi appeared, an excited voice was heard.


    (PS: Don''t ask why the reply was so quick, ask the power of science and technology.)


    "This is bad. I want nothing to do with it. Nothing." Gintoki covered his ears and muttered.


    "Me neither!" Kondo''s face was full of ck lines. He covered his ears with both hands and looked at Toshiro beside him. He said in resentment, "It''s Toshi. It''s all Toshi''s fault!"


    "You''re the one who started this, Kondo. It''s not my problem!" Toshiro shouted in a low voice with white eyes.


    "You guys, calm down!" Kawaki crossed his arms and looked calm andposed. He said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter even if Shinpachi is scolded to death! Even if she said to never meet again, it doesn''t matter! The other party is [Beep] blood type! He won''t be happy to be with that kind of woman! In this way, we also saved the life of a teenager!"


    "That''s right! The other party is [Beep] blood type!" Gintoki praised, "We can be considered to have contributed a lot, right?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter even if he is now resentful. In the future, he will definitely thank me, his brother-inw!" Kondo nodded without any objections.


    "You... you''re right..." Toshiroughed awkwardly.


    At this time, Shinpachi''s figure finally appeared. He held a letter and shouted excitedly as he ran.


    "I did it! I finally seeded! Urara said she wanted to meet me!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki and the other three all had expressions of doubt on their faces.


    ...


    [I''m so happy that you''re concerned about my sister as though she''s your own sister. I would love for you and my sister to meet. I''ll be going to Edo with her, so let''s definitely meet.]


    Kawaki and the other three gathered together and read the reply that Shinpachi received.


    "Ah~ I didn''t expect to meet her so soon, I didn''t expect it at all~" Shinpachi stood behind the crowd and said with a happy face. Then he bowed to the four people, "One should always have a senpai who can teach you about life~ Really~."


    "Hey, what''s going on here?" Gintoki murmured, "She received that kind of letter and said she want to meet...Could it be, now way..."


    Kawaki, Gintoki, Toshiro, Kondo, ''She''s turned on, too?''


    "No! Absolutely not!" Kondo directly grabbed the letter and tore it into pieces.


    "Kondo-san, what are you doing?!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him.


    "Absolutely not! 16 years old and turned on?! As a brother-inw, I will never allow it!"


    "You are not my brother-inw! Besides, you''re the one who''s turned on the most!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "At least twenty years old! If you want to get turned on, you have to wait until you are twenty years old!" Kondo stared with big red eyes and roared.


    "Haven''t you already begun to get turned on before you are twenty years old?" Toshiro timely interrupted.


    "I won''t admit it!" Kondo gritted his teeth and threw the torn letter in his hand.


    Ignoring the crowd''s argument, Gintoki slowly took out the photo he sent to Urara and muttered to himself, "Then, what should we do about this?"


    "I will leave first. As you know, I hate carnivorous women the most." As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and prepared to leave.


    However, Gintoki did not give him the chance. He quickly grabbed Kawaki''s arm and muttered, "Hey, do you want to sneak away? Bastard!"


    "No, this has nothing to do with me, right?" Kawaki turned around and asked, "Don''t drag irrelevant people into this!"


    "No, no, no. You are the one who suggested sending this photo, right?"


    "No, no, no. Didn''t you agree at that time?" Kawaki retorted, "Even if there is my responsibility, you should bear more than half of it, right? After all none of this will happen if you stop it! In contrast, my responsibility is like going to a convenience store to buy yakisoba bread, but the yakisoba bread is sold out, and I can only buy a substitute like ham and cheese bread!"


    "You picked yourself too clean!" Gintoki yelled, "By the way, your metaphor is too specific! What kind of specific metaphor is that?!"


    "In short, that''s it. Bye-bye~~" After saying that, Kawaki got up to leave.


    "Not satisfied! As long as it''s not yakisoba bread! Come back to me!"


    "Before you say that, you spit out the ham and cheese bread in your stomach, you bastard!"


    Looking at Kawaki and Gintoki who were arguing, Shinpachi looked at Kondo, who was holding his hands and had a ck face, and Toshiro, who was smoking with his head lowered. He asked in confusion, "What''s the matter with them?"


    Kondo / Toshiro, "..."


    ...


    The next day, in front of the Ieyasu statue.


    Shinpachi, who was squatting in a bush not far away, looked at Sogo and Urara, who had just met and introduced themselves, and fell into self-doubt.


    "Um... Can I ask why?" Shinpachi murmured expressionlessly, "Why isn''t it me, but Okita-san going on a date?!"


    "Well, calm down, Shinpachi." Gintoki, who was standing behind Shinpachi, cupped his hands and casuallyforted him, "If it was him, he would definitely be able to deal with it perfectly."


    "It doesn''t have to be perfect!" Shinpachi turned around and refuted in a somewhat frantic manner, "Why do you have to work hard for so long and finally have a date, then have someone else ept this most beautiful moment!!"


    "It was none other than Shinpachi." Gintoki exined, "To the other party, the pen pal is this face, have you forgotten?"


    "Yes." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded in agreement.


    "Isn''t it because the two of you sent that troublesome photo over?!" Shinpachi retorted, his veins popping out.


    "But it was all thanks to this photo that you were able to get along well with each other." Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and replied casually, "If you send out your photo, the result can be imagined, right? You will definitely be KO-ed in the first round, right?"


    "Although you say so, I have been working hard until now. What is the purpose of writing letters and exchanges... how can I ept them!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki approached, squatted down, and patted Shinpachi on the shoulder. Heforted, "It must be very painful and very unwilling, right? It doesn''t matter. You can think of it that all the unsatisfactory things that you feel in this world are your own fault. Would you feel better if you think this way?"


    "Yes." Gintoki crossed his arms and nodded in agreement.


    "Not at all! Is there anyone whofort other like this!" Shinpachi said in a hurry "It''s all the fault of the two of you! Why is it all my responsibility in the end?! I''m very innocent, okay?!"


    "Overall, it''s all your face''s fault." Kawaki retorted without hesitation.


    "Hey! This sentence is too much!" Shinpachi shouted, and then his face showed a trace of reluctance, and mmed his fist on thewn, "How can I ept this! All the previous efforts were in vain! If this situation continues..."


    "Who said that it will continue?" Gintoki walked over, squatted down, and looked in Sogo''s direction.


    "Hey? Do you want me to go out and confess?" Shinpachi was puzzled, "I''m supposed to go out in this situation and tell her, [Actually, I''m the one who wrote the letters!]."


    "Are you stupid?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi as if he was looking at an idiot, "No matter how I look at it, this is not the time. Even if you go out now, the other party''s impression will only fall from Sogo-kun to Shinpachi. There is no benefit at all."


    "Yeah, it''s like the difference between the moon and turtle crap." Gintoki agreed.


    "Just turtle is enough..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly.


    "In other words, it''s like Ken Takakura and the crap from his crap," Gintoki said after thinking for a while.


    "How about just crap?... No, never mind."


    "Gintoki, what you said is tooplicated. Shinpachi won''t understand. It has to be simpler and clearer." Kawaki shrugged and frowned, "For example, when Shun Oguri fell to Gintoki, isn''t that much simpler?"


    "Oh! I see! It''s really like crap!" Shinpachi nodded.


    "Hey! Do both of you want to get beaten up?!" This time, it was Gintoki''s turn to be unhappy.


    "In short, even if you want to show your true colors, you must at least appear very handsome," Ignoring Gintoki''s words, Kawaki raised his index finger and continued, "Even if it is crap like Gintoki, we have to find a way to make this big crap more dazzling! At least it''s like crap wrapped in gold leaf!"


    "Isn''t that still crap?" Shinpachi asked back expressionlessly.


    "Die!!" As Gintoki shouted, he kicked both Shinpachi and Kawaki to the ground.


    "No, the so-called men are basically crap." After Kawaki got up, he sat cross-legged on the spot, crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and shook his head. He said with a serious face, Well, can I go to the toilet? I felt a little constipated when I got up early today."


    "You are the one!" Shinpachi shouted angrily as he got up.


    "It really makes people angry..." Gintoki spat impatiently and then continued, "TAnyway, Okita''s gonna y a bad role here."


    "Bad role? What do you mean?" Shinpachi was puzzled.

 Chapter 299: There Are Also Things That You Can’t Understand Even if You Meet Face to Face.

    Chapter 299: There Are Also Things That You Can¡¯t Understand Even if You Meet Face to Face.


    "Okita is your arch-rival. One day, he found out that you were a pen pal with a cute girl, so he decides to take her away from you!" Gintoki folded his hands and exined seriously, "Crumples up Shinpachi''s first letter you wrote and sends his own photo instead. Later, he bides his time until you and Urara have formed a bond and promise to meet. And he waits for that moment!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki stood up directly and pointed his index finger at Shinpachi. "However, the one who appeared is Poppoya!


    "No need for Poppoya! Just say my name normally!" Shinpachi refuted, "Isn''t that a bit too clich?! Are you sure it''ll work?"


    However, at this moment, Sogo''s voice suddenly came from the walkie-talkie in Kawaki''s hand, "Reality is sometimes more clich than a novel."


    "Okita-san..." Shinpachi looked at the walkie-talkie in Kawaki''s hand and muttered in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s easy to understand this way. Isn''t it good?" Sogo''s voice sounded from the walkie-talkie again, "I''m not good at rememberingplicated things."


    "Is this really okay, Okita-san? You don''t mind doing this..." Shinpachi said, a little embarrassed.


    "After all, I owe the two bosses a lot." Sogo replied, "And Kondo-san also added new rules for us. Rule 46: Hate Yorozuya. However, be kind only to Shinpachi. Otherwise, it''s harakiri."


    "That sounds awful. He''s really getting ambitious."


    "Oh yeah, there''s a bit of a problem," Sogo continued. "Seems the girl came to Edo with her sister, but that sister''s gone missing. And she''s pretty nervous."


    "Sister? The one mentioned in the letter?" Shinpachi murmured.


    "What do you want me to do? There''s no way I can seduce the girl," Sogo replied.


    "Sister? It''s easier to woo a woman when there''s no sibling around." Gintoki said disapprovingly, "It''s your chance. Just tell her you called the police or whatever and go on a date."


    "Boss, I am the police," Sogo reminded.


    "You take a woman when she''s worried, drunk, or on her graduation. This is the golden rule," Gintoki replied casually and then looked at Shinpachi beside him, "Right? Shinpachi."


    "Well, I really can''t hold it in anymore," Kawaki said with some pain. At the same time, he threw the walkie-talkie in his hand to Gintoki, "I''m sorry. When I finish all the things in my stomach, I will definitely meet you! Goodbye! Come on, Shinpachi!"


    After saying that, Kawaki directly clutched his stomach and left.


    "Really, he really runs away." Gintoki spat disdainfully, "Well, it doesn''t matter if he was with us or not. Anyway, he is useless in front of this carnivorous woman. Shinpachi, are you ready?"


    Gintoki had just finished speaking, but suddenly there was a submissive female voice behind them.


    "Um, I''m sorry, but... are you talking about Shinpachi just now?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi slowly turned his head with an ugly expression. Looking at the girl in front of him who was wearing sses and dodging eyes, Shinpachi began to sweat...


    ...


    In a small alley.


    "I... I''m sorry!" Shinpachi knelt on the ground and lowered his head at Urara''s sister, "Older sister! I''m really very sorry!"


    This was the scene that Kawaki saw when he came out of the toilet.


    "Ah..." Urara''s sister said in surprise, "So you are my... my sister''s pen pal, Shimura Shinpachi..."


    "I mean no harm!" Shinpachi raised his head and exined in a flurry, "I didn''t want to hide anything! I never thought of anything dirty! I just thought that your sister was so dazzling! Your sister was really too bright! My eyes were burning! I thought it would be great if I could have such a pen pal! When I thought about it for a while, I tampered with the photo or something! "


    As he spoke, Shinpachi lowered his head once again, "I''m the lowest! The lowest, aren''t I?! I''m sorry! I will never approach your younger sister again!"


    Looking at Shinpachi who was about to burst into tears, Urara''s sister clenched her fists and seemed to have made up her mind. She said, "I know. I know... that feeling."


    "Older sister..." Shinpachi looked up and murmured.


    "I''m actually the lowest," The older sister bit her lower lip and murmured, "I should be the one who has to apologize. It''s all my fault that everyone..."


    "Hey, what''s the situation now?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with an expressionless face.


    "How would I know?" Gintoki replied in a low voice. Then, he took a step forward and persuaded Urara''s sister, "Well, although I don''t know what the specific situation is, please don''t talk about it so deeply at once. Anyway, you two haven''t made a big mistake yet."


    As he spoke, Gintoki pulled Kawaki aside, "If something unexpected really happens, please remember that this person is the culprit. It has nothing to do with me! If you want to hate him, hate him!"


    "Hey! Don''t push all the me on others! If it''s about responsibility, you should have it too!" Kawaki shouted. Then he sighed softly and looked at Shinpachi and Urara''s sister, "Although it''s true that Shinpachi lied, it''s just that the two little devils secretly made a pen pal. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter at all!" Gintoki held his hands and nodded.


    "It''s you guys! Aren''t you the two who sent that photo?!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "It''s very noisy! Shut up! You despicable fellow!" Gintoki crossed his arms and frowned without thinking, "We just made one or two suggestions when our little brother was troubled! As the big brother, as the senpai in life!"


    "Yes, yes! I just made a few suggestions! All the mistakes do not exist!" Kawaki held his face and snorted.


    "You two are just idle and flustered."


    "Right? Older Sister, you can understand it too, right?" Gintoki looked at Urara''s sister and said, "Although I''ve been staying behind closed doors because I was worried about my sister, I broke my shackles and came here. Isn''t it a very touching thing, isn''t it, Shinpachi?"


    "No... it is not like that." The older sister held the clothes on her chest tightly, looked up, and said weakly, "I am not such a great person. I... I..."


    "No, no, no!" Gintoki shouted, "Don''t enter that mode! Stop! It makes us feel like we''ve done something very bad. Please, stop!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and patted Kawaki''s back heavily. He whispered, "It''s your turn! Aren''t you the best at dealing with women? Please!"


    "Eh?" Kawaki turned his head and pointed at himself in confusion, "Don''t talk about those unclear words. Moreover, I don''t even know what the situation is now."


    "Please, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi pleaded, "In short, let older sister rest assured!"


    "Even if you say so..." Kawaki murmured. However, when he saw Shinpachi''s expression, he could only sigh, "Oh, forget it. Let''s make it clear beforehand. This was what you told me to do. If anything unexpected happens, I will definitely not take responsibility!"


    Shinpachi nodded heavily.


    "This is really troublesome." Kawaki scratched his head impatiently. Then, he took a step forward and arrived in front of Urara''s sister, forcing her to the wall.


    "That... that..." Urara''s sister crossed her arms in front of her chest and was about to say something, but before she could finish, Kawaki directly leaned close and whispered into Urara''s sister''s ear.


    "Hey, forget everything about the younger sister. How about doing something more interesting with me now?"


    "Some... something interesting..." Urara''s sister''s face turned red.


    "Ah, that''s a very interesting thing," Kawaki continued. At the same time, her other hand quietly made an ''OK'' gesture to Shinpachi and Gintoki.


    Seeing this, Gintoki heaved a sigh of relief and patted Shinpachi who was beside her, "Alright, this is enough! You don''t have to worry about the older sister at all!"


    Shinpachi nodded expressionlessly.


    However, at this moment, a pretty girl who was holding a kiseru and shopping bag happened to pass by. She happened to see this scene, which was like a group of bad students bullying an honest student who had just finished ss.


    Immediately, without any exnation, she took out several kunai from her bosom and threw them out.


    Gintoki, Kawaki, and Shinpachi, who were the target, fell to the ground one after another, but it was also because of this that Urara''s sister escaped from Kawaki''s clutches.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Tsukuyo walked up and nced at the three men who were twitching on the ground. Then she looked at Urara''s sister.


    "Ah, I''m okay. Thank you." The older sister quickly replied, then trotted to Shinpachi who had his eyes closed, "Are you okay? Shinpachi-kun?"


    "What are you doing, Tsukki?!" When Kawaki got up, he pulled out the kunai on the back of his head and shouted, "Why do you have to appear at this critical moment? The boss has already lost HP just now, okay?! Why do you have to add trouble at this time? Thanks to you, all the hard work is in vain!"


    "Shut up, you scum." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and said coldly.


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! Who is a scum?! I am just helping Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki retorted.


    "Yes! Don''t think that everyone''s head is as hard as that idiot''s! Damn it!" After Gintoki got up, he shouted.

 Chapter 300: Shinpachi Pen Pal Arc, End.

    Chapter 300: Shinpachi Pen Pal Arc, End.


    "My head is also very fragile, okay!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, are you okay" Gintoki helped Shinpachi up and removed the kunai on his forehead.


    "Ah, I''m okay..." Only then did Shinpachi slowly wake up.


    "Although I don''t know what you are doing, if you do something too excessive, I will definitely send you to hell." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and the others and said in a calm tone.


    "Huh?! What did you say?!" Kawaki shouted.


    However, just as he said that several kunai stubs his head again...


    "Yoshiwara still has a lot of work to do. Goodbye." With that, Tsukuyo picked up the back of Kawaki''s cor and left, leaving only Gintoki, Shinpachi, and the older sister who was still trembling in ce.


    "That..." At this time, Urara''s sister murmured, "Please let me help!"


    "Eh? Help me with what?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "Capture... Urara," The older sister muttered.


    "Eh? Eh------!" 2


    ...


    On the other side.


    "I''m finally free from those boring things." Kawaki stood up, crossed his arms, and snorted, "Thank you so much, Tsukki."


    "Huh?"


    "No, it''s nothing," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then he turned around and looked behind him. He whispered, "But it seems the other party is also in the same situation as ours. I just don''t know when Shinpachi-kun will find out..."


    "What are you talking about?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki with disdain.


    "Nothing," Kawakiughed, then looked at Tsukuyo and said seriously, "By the way, there seems to be a new game released today, Okaasan!"


    "Who is your Okaasan!"


    "Okaasan~Buy it for me~," Kawaki said coquettishly.


    "Die!"


    ...


    It was nighttime.


    Kawaki carried the game he had just bought with a satisfied face and walked on the street while humming a little tune.


    Behind Kawaki was Tsukuyo with a face full of contempt.


    As they walked, Tsukuyo suddenly stopped and looked up in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, Kawaki also stopped. He followed Tsukuyo''s gaze and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong? Did you find a delinquent high school student bullying a girl who just finished ss?"


    "You are the one you are talking about, right?" Tsukuyo snorted, and then looked at the building that was surrounded by people on the other side of the road, "Isn''t the girl upstairs the girl wearing sses today?"


    "Girl? Who?" Kawaki asked doubtfully and then looked toward the roof, only to see Urara''s sister standing at the edge of the roof.


    "Speaking of which, what did you scumbags do to this girl? Why did she want tomit suicide?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki as if he was looking at a scumbag.


    "I already said that it is not what you think! No, no, now is not the time to talk about this!" Kawakiined, then turned around and walked over.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo also followed.


    The two of them had just arrived at the periphery of the crowd when a police car that had lost its windshield stopped beside the two of them. Then, Kondo, Toshiro, Gintoki, Urara, who was wearing a cor around her neck, and Sogo, who was holding the cor chain, got out of the car.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Sogo.


    "Boss, we seem to have made a mistake. It is not Urara who has beenmunicating with Shinpachi all this time, but Urara''s sister." Sogo said.


    "I know. I just want to ask you how you got things to this point," Kawaki replied.


    "Eh?! You knew?! When did you find out?!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "I knew it when I saw that older sister," Kawaki replied.


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" Gintoki scolded.


    "Shouldn''t Shinpachi-kun find out about this himself?" Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed, "And at that time, I just remembered that the game I''ve been looking forward to will be released today."


    "Go to hell! If you had said it earlier, things wouldn''t havee to this point!" Gintoki directly kicked Kawaki over and cursed while stepping on him.


    "Sister!" Urara shouted as she squeezed into the crowd.


    "Now is not the time to do such meaningless things!" Toshiro nced at Gintoki, who was still not cursing Kawaki, and then also rushed in.


    Then, Gintoki stopped, looked at Kawaki under his feet, spat, and also squeezed in. At the same time, Kondo and Sogo also hurriedly followed.


    Looking at the figures of several people rushing into the building, Tsukuyo was thoughtful.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts," Kawaki stood up and rubbed the ce he had just been kicked, "Really! Why are you so angry? That hateful naturally wavy hair."


    "Are you alright?" Tsukuyo asked aloud.


    "Ah, I''m fine." Kawaki gave her a thumbs-up and picked up the game that he had just been protecting.


    "I''m not talking about that! Idiot!" Tsukuyo was a little speechless, "Aren''t you going up?"


    "Go up? Why?" Kawaki was puzzled.


    "Aren''t we going to save that girl?"


    "No, no, no. We should leave this kind of task to..." As he spoke, Kawaki nced at Shinpachi who had just arrived with an anxious expression on his face, "It''s a certain crazy bespectacled boy."


    "Ka... Kawaki-san..." At this time, Shinpachi also noticed Kawaki at the side.


    "Go, don''t you know the other person''s name?" Kawaki whispered, "At least, the next time you write a reply, make the address clear."


    Looking at the barrier ced by the newly arrived Shinsengumi on the door of the building, Kawaki calmly pointed to the building behind him.


    "Thank you, Kawaki-san!" After saying that, Shinpachi turned around and rushed into the building.


    After doing all this, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who seemed to be confused, and said with a smile, "There''s nothing else we can do. Let''s go back, Tsukki."


    With that, Kawaki turned around and left. Tsukuyo stood where she was and pondered for a moment before following him.


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd. Kawaki stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the top of the building...


    Urara''s sister fell from the roof because she had lost her footing. However, at this critical moment, Gintoki, who was holding onto the end of a chain, directly jumped down. He gritted his teeth and ran into the wall of the building. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Urara''s sister and grabbed her hand.


    On the roof, Kondo, Sogo, and Toshiro were tugging at the other part of the chain.


    "Amazing, it feels like a Hollywood movie~" Kawaki sighed slightly, and then looked at Tsukuyo beside him again. He shrugged and said, "Look, it''s already okay. I''m going back. I''m starving to death. I should eat more tonight."


    Before leaving, Kawaki turned to look at Shinpachi, who was standing in the opposite building with a board with "Please tell me your name" written on it. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly...


    ...


    On the way back to Yoshiwara.


    "That, Tsukki," Kawaki suddenly asked Tsukuyo, "What kind of blood type are you?"


    "What kind of idiotic question is this?"


    "No, I just happened to see a blood type divination program on TV this morning," Kawaki replied with a silly smile.


    "You believe in such superstitious things?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "That''s right, hahaha..."


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 301: No Matter Who It Was, There Are Times When Everyone Absolutely Does Not Want to Lose!

    Chapter 301: No Matter Who It Was, There Are Times When Everyone Absolutely Does Not Want to Lose!


    Yoshiwara.


    In the morning, a good-for-nothing otaku, who yed games all night, was lying on the futon in gray pajamas, sleeping soundly.


    However, a young girl''s shout came along with the shattering sound of Kawaki''s door.


    "Stupid little uncle, wake up-aru!" Kagura kicked the door open.


    However, this waspletely useless to Kawaki who was sleeping soundly. He even changed to a morefortable sleeping position, holding the quilt with a serene face.


    "Good-for-nothing little uncle, get up!" Kagura pulled open the bedroom door and shouted at the same time with her hands on her waist.


    However, there was still no reaction from Kawaki.


    "I said get up!" At the same time as Kagura roared, she ran straight to Kawaki and kicked him out of the window.


    "AH!!!!" Kawaki''s scream came from outside the window.


    A woman with a scar on her face who had just arrived at Kawaki''s room and was about to wake him up saw the broken door and Kawaki''s scream that had just been heard. She frowned slightly.


    After a pause, Tsukuyo stepped into the room and slowly walked to Kawaki''s bedroom. However, after opening the door, she found that the room with a wide-open window was empty. Kawaki''s clothes were still hanging on the hanger, and the quilt on the tatami was missing.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo walked to the window and looked down slightly. He saw that Kagura was constantly stepping on Kawaki, who was still sleeping soundly, wrapped in a quilt.


    "Tsukki," Kagura looked up and waved her hand, "Today, I will borrow this stupid little uncle."


    "Okay," Tsukuyo responded softly and nodded slightly. Then, she slowly turned around, picked up the clothes on the hanger and the umbre on the side, and threw them out towards the window. After doing all this, she turned around and left. Unlike a good-for-nothing otaku, she still had a lot of work to do.


    Downstairs, Kagura stuffed all the clothes and umbres on the ground into the quilt. Then, she directly picked up Kawaki who was still sleeping. Then, she turned around and walked away. But for some reason, Kagura today had a kind of energy that she had never had before. However, Kawaki, who was sleeping soundly, could not notice it...


    ...


    Feeling the strange or familiar feeling on his face, Kawaki opened his eyes and cursed, "What are you doing?! Tsu..."


    However, when he saw the person who was trampling on him, Kawaki paused and asked expressionlessly, "Hey, why is it you? Kagura-chan."


    "Phew~ You finally woke up-aru." Kagura wiped the sweat from her forehead and then pretended to be full of energy again, "Get up! Stupid little uncle!"


    Looking at the slightly strange ceiling above his head, it took Kawaki a second to understand where he was now. It was no longer his bedroom. This was Yorozuya.


    After about two seconds of thinking, Kawaki closed his eyes again. After a while, the snoring rang again.


    "Don''t go back to sleep!" Kagura kicked Kawaki out of Yorozuya''s window with the quilt.


    "AHHH!!"


    ...


    Yorozuya.


    Kawaki put on his clothes and borrowed Yorozuya''s sink to wash up a little. Then hey down on Yorozuya''s sofa and began to lie down. However, unlike Kawaki, Kagura was full of energy. Even when cooking in the kitchen, she hummed and shook her head.


    "Kagura-chan, where are Gintoki and Shinpachi?" Kawaki asked a little bored.


    "Commission-aru!"


    "Ah, so it''s like that..." Kawakizily replied as hey on the sofa. However, Kawaki immediately thought of something, "No way! Then why don''t you go? Isn''t Yorozuya the three of you?"


    "Because ofmission-aru!" Kagura walked out with the rice cooker and a basket of raw eggs and ced them on the table.


    "What do you mean?" Kawaki sat up and narrowed his eyes.


    "Because there is anothermission-aru! I personally epted it!" Kagura had one hand on her waist and the other hand on her chest, her face full of pride.


    After being speechless for a while, Kawaki shifted his gaze away. He reached out and ced a bowl of rice in front of him. At the same time, he picked up an egg and propped up his chin with one hand. He said bitterly, "I can only bear with it today, let''s eat eggs, I hope I won''t have diarrhea..."


    "Hey! Did little uncle listen to me-aru?!" Kagura was a little dissatisfied. She pped the table heavily and then pointed at herself and said word by word, "I said, I, took, over, a,mission, by, myself!"


    "Yes, Yes, I heard it, I heard it," Kawaki waved his hand and casually made a fool of himself. Then, he raised the egg into the light and frowned as he asked softly, "Um, is there really no problem with this egg? It''s not expired, right? Speaking of which, do you really have fresh eggs in your home? If you eat non-fresh, sterile eggs, you will have diarrhea..."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s nagging, Kagura raised her fist and expressionlessly beat Kawaki up to the ceiling.


    ...


    Kawaki sat on the sofa with a bloody nose and a swollen face. He looked expressionlessly at the girl who had turned her anger into appetite and was eating rice. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I know, I know. I''m sorry, Kagura-chan."


    "Hmph!"


    "That''s really amazing." Kawaki feigned an exaggerated expression and said, "It''s really amazing to ept amission by myself~ I definitely can''t do it, no, no one can do it, right? It''s amazing, Kagura-chan has surpassed us without knowing it~ "


    After saying that, Kawaki even deliberately let out a long sigh.


    "Well, just so-so," Kagura replied with a grunt, but the pride on her face that couldn''t be hidden expressed the joy in Kagura''s heart.


    ''Kids are really easy to coax...'' Kawaki thought to himself.


    "Well, although I''m asking this question knowingly, little uncle also has a question he wants to ask Kagura-chan." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Kagura raised her head and wiped the rice at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Kawaki with a puzzled expression.


    Kawaki smiled and raised his index finger. He smiled and asked, "Then, why did you drag me here from my room? Just to let me praise you?"


    "No." Kagura shook her head.


    Hearing this, the expression on Kawaki''s face suddenly changed. He shouted, "Then why did you do that?! I was so sleepy because I yed games all night yesterday! Why did you have to drag me out?! Hey!"


    "Because..." Kagura put down her chopsticks and began to twist them, but then her expression changed. She crossed her hands and snorted, frowning andining, "That sses is really annoying recently... He said that hepleted amission alone and something like that. What is he so proud of? He is just sses! Tsk!"


    (Er... Readers who don''t understand can go back to Chapter 282.)


    "Hey, you didn''t get to the main point at all, right?" Kawakimented expressionlessly.


    "In short, I want toplete themission alone-aru!" Kagura stood up and clenched her fists, "That''s why I epted amission myself! And I told Gin-chan that I wanted toplete it by myself!"


    "Ah, so that''s how it is," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at the energetic girl in front of him with a nk expression on his face, "So, why did you drag me out?"


    Kagura did not answer and continued to stand there enthusiastically.


    "Don''t ignore me!" Kawaki roared, "Exin it to me properly! Why did you drag me out?! If you want toplete the task alone, go alone! Why did you drag irrelevant people into the water?!"


    "Let''s work hard together, Little Uncle!"


    "Oh, please take care of me," Kawaki replied subconsciously, but in the next moment... "What the hell! Wasn''t it you who said toplete themission alone?! Why did we have to work together?! Where did that work togethere from?! In the end, didn''t you still need help from others?!"


    Kagura remained silent, still looking straight at Kawaki with a pair of eyes that were burning with mes.


    "Sigh, I give up." Kawaki held his forehead, "Just this once. Also, next month, your pocket money will be reduced..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Kagura was the first to cheer, "Yeah! That''s great! Also, afterpleting the mission this time, keep it a secret from Gin-chan and the other Little Uncle! I will definitely make them think that Ipleted it alone!"


    "Listen to mepletely! Why is there such a request? Are you a primary school student!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted.


    But at this moment, Yorozuya''s doorbell rang.


    Ding dong, ding dong.


    "It''s here!" Kagura rushed to the entrance in an instant.


    ...


    Kawaki sat on the sofa and looked expressionlessly at the old man sitting on the sofa opposite him who was about to bend into a boomerang. He was Kagura''s client, the 50-year-old Old man Kitagawa.


    Kagura walked over with a cup of tea and ced it in front of Old man Kitagawa. Then, she sat down beside Kawaki. Unlike Kawaki, Kagura had a serious expression on her face.


    "In other words, there has been a crack in your marriage with your wife recently, right?" Kagura was the first to speak. She stared at Old man Kitagawa with a burning gaze.


    "Yes... yes." Old man Kitagawa picked up the teacup with trembling hands, took a sip of tea, and put it back.


    "Is it such a serious matter?" Kagura crossed her arms and nodded, "That''s really distressing. Speaking of which, what exactly happened between you and your wife? Is it an affair? Is your wife cheating on you?!"


    Just as Kagura finished speaking, Kawaki punched her in the head.


    "It hurts!"


    "Are you an idiot How could you cheat at this age!" Kawaki scolded in a low voice, "It''s almost turned into a boomerang!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Old man Kitagawa who was facing him. After coughing twice, he smiled and asked, "That, this child is not sensible. Don''t mind him. Old man Kitagawa, right? Then what is going on? What exactly happened between you and your wife? In addition, it might be a little presumptuous. Can I ask your''s and your wife''s age?"

 Chapter 302: Old... Old Couples Also Have All Kinds of Troubles...

    Chapter 302: Old... Old Couples Also Have All Kinds of Troubles...


    "Ah, I... I am already fifty-six years old..." Old man Kitagawa seemed to be a little out of breath when he spoke, and his voice was a little weak, "My wife is fifty-five years old..."


    "So that''s the case." Kawaki smiled and nodded, but his heart was not as rxed as his face, ''What the hell! They are almost sixty years old and their life is not harmonious? Don''t joke around! There is no way to start at all!''


    "Well, is there anything wrong with your wife recently-aru?" Kagura asked, "For example, she often leaves the house with reasons such as business trips with themunity chairman or so."


    "Shut up!" Kawaki knocked on Kagura''s head again.


    However, Old man Kitagawa actually began to sob right at this moment.


    Seeing Old man Kitagawa like this, Kawaki was shocked in his heart. He muttered in disbelief, "Could... could it be that what Kagura-chan guessed was true?"


    "No... no," Old man Kitagawa said as he sobbed, "Actually, my wife has been very strangetely."


    "Very strange? What do you mean?" Kawaki continued to ask.


    Just as Kawaki asked, he saw Old man Kitagawa unexpectedly twist his hands. A trace of embarrassment appeared on his wrinkled face. He said intermittently, "Actually, my wife, she... my wife has been so cold to me recently~ Good night kiss, and such things are gone~ I''m so distressed~ Woooooo~ Is she in a cold period? Does she not like me anymore?"


    As he said this, Old man Kitagawa stretch out his two index fingers at the same time and touched them together. He looked at Kawaki with tears in his eyes, "Because, such and such behaviors are gone~ What should I do, Woooooo... "


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Kagura''s faces were very tacit, and veins popped out at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter at all!" Kawaki and Kagura shouted at the same time.


    "Eh?! What do you mean it doesn''t matter at all! Haven''t you already epted themission?!" Old man Kitagawa shouted angrily, but just as he finished speaking, he began to pant and point to his chest with a painful expression, "Medicine... medicine..."


    Seeing this, Kawaki quickly got up and helped Old man Kitagawa to the sofa. He took out the medicine from his bosom and poured two pills for Old man Kitagawa to take.


    After doing all of this, the pain on Old man Kitagawa''s face gradually subsided.


    "Phew~" Kawaki wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear, "I almostmitted the crime of intentional homicide..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at Kagura who was still sitting on the sofa with an eager look. He sighed andined, "I say, can you ept some normalmissions? How can youplete suchmissions?"


    "Little brother, are you going to refuse me, an uncle who is about to be buried?" Old man Kitagawa woke up and looked at Kawaki with tears again.


    "Do you really think of yourself as an uncle?" The corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as heined, "You are already an old man. We really don''t know what to do about the marriage crisis between the old man and the olddy!"


    "WOOOOO!" Old man Kitagawa cried again, "Nowadays, young people really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. They only care about their own happiness. They don''t care about the affairs of the elderly. What a sick society! Woooo... "


    "Don''t say that it''s all the fault of this society!" Kawaki shouted, "It''s really disgusting for an old grandpa to be like this! Hurry up and stop!"


    "I really want to die. What''s the point of living like this!" Old man Kitagawa cried even harder on the sofa.


    "Hey! Kagura-chan, say a few words to themission you epted!" Kawaki looked at Kagura, who was holding her hands, and closed her eyes. Her face was solemn and seemed to be deep in thought.


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Old man Kitagawa suddenly stopped crying. Kawaki turned around and saw Old man Kitagawa''s face was green.


    "Hey! Hold on! Old man!" Kawaki hurriedly picked up the medicine bottle and poured out two more capsules. He opened Old man Kitagawa''s mouth and stuffed it in. Then, he poured tea water in.


    Then, Kawaki turned Old man Kitagawa over and began to massage his back. After a full two minutes, Old man Kitagawa slowly recovered.


    "Phew~" Kawaki wiped the sweat on his forehead again, "Old man, I think you should note to Yorozuya, but to the hospital. Can you please stop tormenting us? The kind of distress you are talking about, it doesn''t matter at all, right?"


    "How can it doesn''t matter!" Old man Kitagawa turned his head and retorted, "We are husband and wife! We must always be kind and loving, right?!"


    "Think about your age." Kawaki sighed heavily.


    "No! I don''t want to consider my age at all!" Old man Kitagawa retorted tearfully, "I want to maintain that sticky rtionship with my wife forever! I don''t want to be like this anymore. I have lost the motivation to live!"


    Looking at the old man who began to cry again, there were several ck lines on Kawaki''s forehead. On the other hand, Kagura quietly stood up and crept toward the door.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Kawaki looked at Kagura, who was about to reach the door, expressionlessly, "Do you want to run away alone?"


    "I just remembered that the vinegared kelp at home was finished, so I want to go to the convenience store to buy some-aru." Kagura turned around and exined, "I definitely didn''t want to sneak away! Absolutely!"


    "Do you think I believe you?!" Kawaki shouted, "Come over here!"


    Hearing this, Kagura turned her face away and spat softly. Then, she reluctantly walked over and sat down.


    Looking at Old man Kitagawa who was still crying and shouting, Kawaki held his forehead and sat down again. He said somewhat speechlessly, "Although I did hear that the number of [beep] couples living in disharmony is increasing recently, but..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and looked at Old man Kitagawa, who was hammering the sofa opposite him, "But he is too old! Hey, don''t think about sneaking away again."


    Kagura, who had just stood up, could only sit down again.


    "Um, Old Man Kitagawa, can you please stop first?" Kawaki shouted helplessly.


    However, Old man Kitagawa acted as if he was doing it on purpose and cried even harder.


    "Hey! Stop!" Kawaki shouted, "How much longer do you have to make a scene? We will help!"


    "Really?" Old man Kitagawa wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and sat up to look at Kawaki.


    "Ah, really," Kawaki replied impatiently, "Moreover, let''s get to the point first. This is the first time we''ve faced such a situation. It''s hard to say if we can help you..."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Old man Kitagawa started crying again. However, this time, he was so moved that he cried out.


    "Don''t cry! If you continue crying, I can only call an ambnce!" Kawaki hurriedly shouted.


    "Little uncle, are you really going to help this grandpa-aru?" Kagura turned to look at the somewhat frantic Kawaki and asked.


    "There''s no other way. I can only go." Kawaki sighed helplessly, "Speaking of which, wasn''t thismission your own? Why do you look like it has nothing to do with you? Hey!"


    "Because the life of an old man and an olddy is a field that I have nevere into contact with," Kagura replied without thinking.


    "Don''t talk as if I havee into contact with it!"


    "Then has little uncle already thought of where to start?" Kagura asked again.


    "I have no choice. I should ask the olddy downstairs about this." Kawaki replied somewhat helplessly, "If it''s someone of the same age, there might be some good suggestions."


    ...


    Otose Store.


    "Well, that''s what happened." Kawaki sat at the front desk and nced at Old man Kitagawa who was twisting and pinching at the side. Then he looked at Otose who was standing at the counter, "Olddy, do you have any suggestions?"


    "You woke me up because of this matter?!" Otose shouted, "We don''t open for business during the day! Why should I listen to an old manin here?! My beauty sleep has been destroyed, bastard!"


    "After all, among all the people I know, only you can help and be considerate, Otose." Kawaki looked at Otose with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Put away your expression. Do you think I am a little girl who doesn''t know anything?" Otose cursed, "Forget it. Since you are sincerely begging me, I will be merciful and help you."


    Then, Otose looked at Old man Kitagawa who was sitting in front of her, and asked, "Hey, that old man over there, where''s the fuse? What''s the reason for your rtionship with your wife to fade? There should be a reason, right?"


    "I don''t know..." Old man Kitagawa shook his head.


    "How can you not know? This attitude is really infuriating." Otose spat angrily, "Men are all like this. They don''t notice anything, that''s why they make women angry."


    Old man Kitagawa was silent for a while, and then he said, "As we grow older, the heart-pounding feeling when we look at each other bes less and less, and when we find out, it''spletely..."


    Old man Kitagawa took a sip of the tea and frowned as heined, "She''s really heartless."


    "Wait a minute," Otose frowned and said, "What you said just now seemed to be saying that all the mistakes were on your wife."


    "Huh? Really?"


    "I think so too, it''s all in the tone of [All the faults are because my wife rejects me]," Kawaki interjected.


    "Me to-aru," Kagura raised her hand in agreement.


    "But we are husband and wife." Old man Kitagawa replied matter-of-factly.


    "That''s the point!" Kawaki and Kagura pointed at Old man Kitagawa at the same time.


    "What do you mean?" Old man Kitagawa was puzzled.


    "You bastard," Otose crossed her arms and looked at Old man Kitagawa unhappily, "Why do you take it for granted that your wife likes you? Isn''t it a bit too much?"

 Chapter 303: Professional Problems Should Be Solved by Professionals!

    Chapter 303: Professional Problems Should Be Solved by Professionals!


    "Be humble, old man." Kawaki shrugged andined, "You weren''t like this when you were young, right? Why did you be like this now?"


    "Hurry up and think about it!" Kagura said angrily, "That pure history-aru! Back to the time when you were young and full of youth! Only then will your wife''s mind change!"


    "Yes, yes." Otose nodded as well.


    "What... what should I do?" Old man Kitagawa asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry! Although I don''t know what the rtionship between this old man and the old woman is like. If it is the love of that period of youthful years, I know it very well!" Kagura patted her chest with confidence, "Don''t underestimate me, who is chasing bubble love dramas every day!"


    "No, your experience ispletely useless," Kawaki said expressionlessly. Then, he looked at Old man Kitagawa again and said with a smile, "Do you still remember? When you first dated, the first time you confessed! The current you need to find that feeling! The feeling of blushing and your heart beat with just a slight touch! The feeling of the sky spinning when you look at each other!"


    "Eh?" Old man Kitagawa quickly waved his hand, "No, no, I have long forgotten about the first date. I have long forgotten about it."


    "That''s why men are forgetful." Otose gently puffed out a cigarette, "If it''s a woman, she will definitely remember it very clearly."


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki chuckled and took out his phone, "I can invite you a genuine innocent virgin man to teach you."


    Therefore, ten minutester, Yamazaki, who had been assigned a special task by Sogo, came to the Otose store.


    "Your task today is to let this old man regain the feeling of youth, which is to say, it is still the feeling of being a virgin!" Kawaki patted Yamazaki''s shoulder, which was frozen in ce and had not reacted yet.


    "Eh? Wait... Eh?!" Yamazaki, who obviously hadn''t figured out the situation yet, held his head in a frenzy, "Wait a minute! Didn''t Captain Okita say that it was an emergency mission?! Why is it such an unclear mission?! Boss, tell me what the situation is now!"


    "Ah, didn''t I tell you everything just now?" Kawaki was puzzled, and then pointed at Old man Kitagawa again, "That means today you''re going to make him a virgin again!"


    "I don''t understand at all! s it body modification?!" Yamazaki was a little crazy, "Speaking of which, the police also have a lot of work to do. Boss, don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Ah, don''t worry about that. I''ve already made a deal with your boss," Kawaki took out his phone and said, "Look, that uncle has agreed."


    Looking at the message sent by Matsudaira on Kawaki''s mobile phone, [Virgin or something, just tell Kondo and the others about it. Use it casually! If you identally kill it, it doesn''t matter! This Uncle is fighting in the wine house, so I won''t talk much!] Yamazaki was speechless.


    "No way! Why did he say it so casually!" Yamazaki was frantic, "Is my life so worthless?! What is going on in that uncle''s head!!"


    "It''s okay, this time it will be a foreign assignment, and there is absolutely no danger, just trained this old man to be a virgin!" Kawakiforted.


    "Boss, can I choose to refuse?" Yamazaki asked weakly.


    "That uncle said that it doesn''t matter if he is killed." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Yamazaki, "... "


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. Because of this, you need a pure and innocent young man like me..." After listening to Old man Kitagawa''s story, Yamazaki nodded, but in the next moment... "What the hell! Why do you have to let me do it?!"


    "Because you are a virgin." Kawaki and Kagura answered at the same time without thinking.


    Hearing this, two veins popped up on Yamazaki''s face, "Don''t say it so matter-of-factly! Speaking of which, isn''t Shinpachi-kun also a virgin?! Why do you have to find me?!"


    "Indeed, Shinpachi might be more suitable than you, but today, due to special reasons, Shinpachi can''t be involved." Kawaki exined with his hands crossed, "So, I can only leave it to you! Cherryzaki-kun!"


    "Hey, don''t name someone like that!!" Yamazaki shouted with a red face.


    "I''ll leave it to you Cherrykawazaki! Cherryzaki!" Kagura also patted Yamazaki on the shoulder.


    "My name is Yamazaki! Can you not give people that nickname! If the readers see it, it will be terrible!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "That''s why at this time, you have to show your specialty! Let the readers see how serious you are!" Kawaki cheered, "Come on! Cherryzaki! Maybe you will be a popr character in one fell swoop! Don''t you want to ride on the head of your deputy nicotine?!"


    "Ah... This... This..." Yamazaki asked, "Is it really possible for someone like me who doesn''t have any sense of presence? Can my poprity really soar?"


    "Ah, it''s definitely possible!" Kawaki looked into Yamazaki''s eyes and said, "As long as you work hard, I believe you can do it! Don''t give up, Cherryzaki-kun! And we''ll be there to help you too!"


    "Then... I will try..." Yamazaki touched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Kawaki secretly gave a thumbs up to Kagura who was at the side [Tricking Complete].


    "Old man, this person is your teacher today! You must do your best! For your wife, you must do your best!" Kawaki looked at Old Man Kitagawa and gave a thumbs up.


    ...


    At the entrance of a convenience store.


    Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and pinched his chin with the other, "What is a virgin? What are the daily manifestations of a virgin? I thought about it for a long time, and finally..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes and pointed at the convenience store, "That is an adult magazine! When ites to a virgin, adult magazines are indispensable! "


    "That makes sense-aru!" Kagura nodded, "When you think of a virgin, the first thing thates to mind is an adult magazine!"


    "No! Why do you think of such a thing!" Yamazaki said madly, "What is the structure of your head?!"


    Ignoring Yamazaki who was hopping crazily on the spot, Kawaki looked at Old man Kitagawa, who was beside him, "Old man! Go ahead! Recalling the feeling of being a virgin, buy your favorite adult magazine! Go!"


    "That''s right! Go! Grandpa!" Kagura also cheered.


    "No need! Why do you have to do this kind of indifferent training!" Yamazakiined crazily.


    "I''m going..." Looking at the encouraging gazes of Kawaki and Kagura, Old man Kitagawa leaned on his walking stick and slowly walked toward the convenience store.


    "Hey! He really went!" Yamazaki was in a bad mood.


    On the other side, Old man Kitagawa slowly walked into the convenience store and walked directly to the bookshelf. He nced at the adult magazines on the shelves and picked up a magazine [Charming Mature/Female] with a mosaic on it. He walked slowly to the counter and followed the back row of the crowd.


    "Cherryzaki-kun, have you noticed any problems?" Kawaki looked at Yamazaki with a serious expression, "That old man really has a serious problem."


    "Indeed, it doesn''t look like a virgin at all." Yamazaki nodded and analyzed, "Virgins don''t buy adult magazines like that!"


    "As expected of the real virgin, he could tell the problem at a nce," Kawaki nodded and praised, "Then, when hees out, I will ask you to demonstrate the correct approach! Please!"


    "Eh?!" Yamazaki couldn''t help but take a step back. He wanted to refuse, but when he saw Kawaki''s trusting gaze, he could only swallow the words of refusal. He scratched his head and said, "No... no choice. Then I can onlye. After all, as a policeman, I should also pay attention to people''s daily lives..."


    "Be more confident, Cheeryzaki-kun." Kawaki smiled, "In this field, you are the well-deserved [protagonist] of this work."


    "Pro... Protagonist?!" Yamazaki pointed at himself in disbelief, his tongue tied, "Really?! Is my character really that prominent?!"


    "Of course!" Kawaki replied without thinking, and silently added thetter half of the sentence in his heart: [Although it is the field of virginity... ]


    "Alright! Now I can only be more energetic!" Yamazaki clenched his fists and said enthusiastically.


    At this time, Old man Kitagawa took the adult magazine to the counter, pay the bill, and slowly walked out.


    Before Old man Kitagawa approached, Yamazaki rushed forward and stood in front of Old man Kitagawa. He criticized with ckface, "Wrong! There was something wrong with what you did just now! It waspletely different from a virgin! This is not a virgin''s way of buying!"


    "Eh? Is that so?" Old man Kitagawa was surprised.


    "Of course! What you did has nothing to do with virgin at all!" Yamazaki said with a serious face, "First of all! Why do you have to line up in front of the young girl''s cashier?! No! As a virgin, our virgin''s ally is the uncle''s cashier!"


    "Second! When you take out an adult magazine, you have to use a normal magazine to cover the cover!"


    "Third! After buying, you must stuff it into your clothes! Try to secretly bring it out! These are all basic!"


    After hearing Yamazaki''s words, Old man Kitagawa muttered in disbelief, "Are... Are there still so many requirements?! It really isn''t easy to be a virgin..."


    "By the way, if it were me, I would put it in the basket and pretend that I took it by mistake and put it in by ident." Yamazaki said earnestly, "There are too many ces you need to reform! Cherrygawa"


    "I understand! Master! I will work hard!" Old man Kitagawa bowed.

 Chapter 304: Do Not Underestimate a Virgin’s Way of Life!

    Chapter 304: Do Not Underestimate a Virgin¡¯s Way of Life!


    The second round.


    On the empty ground beside the river.


    "As a virgin, which book should I choose?" Yamazaki sat cross-legged on the ground and pointed at the three books of different thicknesses in front of him.


    Old man Kitagawa looked at the three books on the ground. They were a Jump magazine, a graduation photo album, and an adult magazine that Old man Kitagawa had just bought from the convenience store.


    Old man Kitagawa pinched his chin and pondered for a long time. Then, he tentatively picked up the adult magazine and looked at Yamazaki who was sitting opposite him. He tentatively asked, "This?"


    "No way!" Yamazaki instantly stood up, pointed at the graduation photo album on the ground, and shouted, "In this situation, you should choose the graduation photo album!!"


    "Eh?!!"


    Kawaki and Kagura, who were at the side, narrowed their eyes and watched this scene expressionlessly.


    The third round.


    Yamazaki took out two photobooks of beauties again and put them in the open space for Old man Kitagawa to choose from. What was worth mentioning was that one of the two photobooks was cute, and the other was sexy.


    This time, Old man Kitagawa became serious. He crossed his arms and pondered for a long time before he made a careful decision.


    Looking at Old man Kitagawa who had a confident look on his face as he picked up the sexy photobook, two veins instantly popped up on Yamazaki''s face, "In this case, you must have both! At this time, you should be a little bit greedy! Cherrygawa!"


    "EHHH?!!"


    Kawaki and Kagura were still squinting at the farce in front of them.


    "Little uncle, virgin is really scary-aru." Kagura said expressionlessly.


    "You are right," Kawaki replied.


    The fourth round.


    The prop that Yamazaki took out was a r, and here it was assumed that the female student he likes in the ss identally left it in the ssroom after school.


    "This is the case. You are on cleaning duty alone but found the r on the seat of the girl you had a crush on. In this case, what would you do as a virgin?!" Yamazaki asked with a serious face.


    "Uh... Put it back on the table for her?" Old man Kitagawa said tentatively.


    Hearing this, Yamazaki shook his head. At the same time, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and made a big cross.


    "No? Could it be put back in her desk book holder?"


    "It''s a big mistake! In this case, of course, it is ___________________!!!" Yamazaki shouted. (This nk is left for the reader to fill in.)


    "Eh?!"


    "No, that''s just in perversion," Kagura said expressionlessly.


    "Indeed, he is aplete freak." Kawaki nodded expressionlessly.


    After a few more rounds, Old man Kitagawa actually did not answer a single question correctly.


    Looking at the two people lying on the empty ground beside the river, panting, Kawaki twitched the corners of his eyes andined, "I always feel that Cherryzaki is a little too motivated today..."


    "The culprit is you, right?" Kagura scoffed expressionlessly.


    ...


    "Old man, how is it?" Yamazaki sat up, panting, and looked at Old man Kitagawa, "Have you retrieved your virgin heart?"


    "I think... I don''t." Old man Kitagawa scratched his sparse head hair and smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Hearing this, Yamazaki lowered his head heavily and let out a long sigh. Then, he looked up at Kawaki, who was silent at the side and said weakly, "Boss, I have used up all my methods... I really can''t help this old man anymore."


    "Yes, and you have worked hard enough." Kawaki walked over and gently patted Yamazaki on the shoulder, "No one will me you."


    "Boss..." Yamazaki sniffed, tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes. Why did he say it was inexplicable? Because even Kawaki, the initiator of the evil, could not understand it.


    "Well, continue to work hard," Kawaki continued, "Also, I would like to express my gratitude to you. Thanks to you, we can see your virgin soul exuding incredible beauty."


    After Kawaki finished speaking, he secretly winked at the expressionless Kagura. Kagura understood and stood there expressionlessly while pping.


    Seeing this, Yamazaki was moved to tears and directly broke the dam.


    ...


    "That, old man, we can only help here. The rest can only be done by yourself." Kawaki looked at Old man Kitagawa and encouraged him with a confident expression, "I think you can definitely do it! You should believe in yourself!"


    "That''s right! You can definitely do it! There is nothing in this world that you can''t get as long as you try your best!" Kagura understood Kawaki''s trick and also looked at Old man Kitagawa with eyes full of confidence, "Even if there is, I think you can still do it-aru! You don''t have to worry about your cold wife!!"


    "You..." Old man Kitagawa''s eyes were already filled with tears as he said intermittently, "Thank... thank..."


    "It''s fine. We just did some insignificant things. The key is still your own efforts." Kawaki said with a faint smile, "It''s up to you now, old man."


    After saying that, Kawaki red at Yamazaki, who wanted to say something.


    Seeing this, Yamazaki could only swallow his words back down.


    In the end, under Old man Kitagawa''s grateful gaze, Kawaki and Kagura dragged Yamazaki away slowly...


    After a long time, Kawaki looked behind him and then turned around to wipe the sweat on his forehead with some lingering fear, "Phew! That was close. I almost exposed myself."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Yamazaki who was at the side, andined, "Hey, Cherryzaki, you almost ruined a big thing just now. It wasn''t easy for me to sessfully trick that old man."


    "Eh?!" Yamazaki stopped in his tracks and looked at Kawaki and Kagura in surprise, "Speaking of which, did the two of you n this from the start? Did you say all those fake words just to fool that old man?!"


    "Of course," Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and said with some disdain, "How can that kind ofmission bepleted? It''s better to just do it like this. Just thinking about the rtionship problems of a couple who are almost 60 years old makes my scalp numb."


    Kagura cupped her hands and nodded.


    "I say, you two are too much!" Yamazaki said anxiously, "That old man worked very hard today! In order to make his wife fall in love with him again, he worked extremely hard! Aren''t you guys too bad?! Even if you can''t help much, you should at least encourage him a few times!"


    "No, didn''t I encourage him in the end?" Kawaki asked back.


    "That can only be considered a bluff!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "No, no, no, no," Kawaki waved his hand with a look of disapproval on his face, "Also, your mission has beenpleted. Hurry up and go back. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left, and Kagura followed him.


    Seeing this, Yamazaki, who stayed in the same ce, could only curse Kawaki in his heart, then turned around and left resentfully.


    ...


    "That, little uncle," Kagura lowered her head and frowned slightly, "Did we... do something wrong-aru?"


    "I don''t know." Kawaki shrugged and said indifferently, "But we can''t help him with this kind of thing. All we can do is give him some courage. Moreover, don''t underestimate the rtionship between the old man and the old woman. Although there are times when they will quarrel, after dozens of years of getting along, some things are even harder than diamonds. They won''t break so easily. I believe that the two of them will soon make up. Don''t think about it anymore."


    "Although I don''t quite understand it, I seem to understand some-aru." Kagura raised her head, and a smile appeared on her face, "Just like Mommy and Daddy, although they always make noise in front of me and my idiot brother, they always kiss me behind my back, while we are sleeping..."


    Before Kagura could finish speaking, he felt a gust of cold air pass over from Kawaki.


    "Kagura-chan, that baldy should be called a baldy instead of a daddy. You must remember it clearly." Kawaki raised an index finger and corrected her with a smile on his face.


    "Oh..."


    ...


    Dusk.


    Kawaki sat in front of the counter in Otose''s store, poured himself a cup of white wine, and drank it in one breath.


    "Ah~ After work, a cup of wine is reallyfortable~" Kawaki breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes.


    "Yes, the rice will be more delicious after work!" Kagura said vaguely while holding the rice cooker.


    "The two of you are exactly the same." Otose looked at the big and small in front of her and smiled helplessly. "Then, how is it? The old man''s matter."


    "We had done everything we needs to do. The rest is up to him." Kawaki waved his hand and replied, "After all, young people can''t be too involved in the rtionship between the old man and the old woman."


    Otose snorted and took a puff from the cigarette in her hand. She did not speak again.


    However, right at this moment, the door of the shop was suddenly forcefully pulled open. Following that, Old man Kitagawa''s cries could be heard.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at the door and saw Old man Kitagawa with a shiny wig and a white Elvis-style suit standing at the door crying.


    "Why? Why didn''t she like me again?" The tears on Uncle Kitagawa''s face never stopped. He sobbed and said, "I''ve already put in a lot of effort and spent so much time and money. Isn''t it too strange?"


    "You''re the strange one, aren''t you?" Kawaki scoffed expressionlessly, "Why did you be like that? Why do you think it''s feasible to dress like that?!"


    Old man Kitagawa wiped his tears and raised his head to exin, "Because didn''t you say that you wanted me to go back to the past? Isn''t this outfit the trend of our youth?"


    "That''s not what we meant at all!" Kawaki and Otose shouted at the same time.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Old man Kitagawa started wailing again...

 Chapter 305: Compared to Men, Women Are Indeed a Lot More Attentive.

    Chapter 305: Compared to Men, Women Are Indeed a Lot More Attentive.


    Old man Kitagawa sat in front of the counter with a disappointed look on his face. He raised his head and drank a cup of burning wine.


    "I''m really sorry. I even asked you to apany me." Old man Kitagawa gently looked at the wine cup in his hand, "I also know that my request is very excessive, but for an old man like me to be able to fool around I am already very satisfied."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Kawaki quickly replied, his face full of a bitter smile, "We should be the ones to apologize. I''m really sorry for not being able to help with this."


    As he spoke, Kawaki lightly knocked on Kagura''s head who was still eating, and reminded her in a low voice, "Hey, you also apologize!"


    "It hurts!" Kagura put down the bowl and chopsticks, rubbed her head, andined. Then, she looked at Old man Kitagawa reluctantly, "Sorry, grandpa."


    "Hahaha, no need, no need," Old man Kitagawa smiled, "After all. I forced you to ept mymission."


    Otose, who had been standing in front of them and observing all this while, suddenly said, "Hey, old man, so what''s going on? Between you and your wife?"


    Kawaki held the cup and nced at Old man Kitagawa.


    "To tell the truth, I might just feel lonely..." Old man Kitagawa smiled self-deprecatingly, and then slowly talked about the past, "That was a long time ago. At that time, I was just an ordinary newspaper deliveryman. Young, shy, and even ignorant of the world."


    "One day, a beautiful little girl suddenly came to ourpany. She was really beautiful. I still found it incredible when I thought about it now. I didn''t even have the courage to look at her. She was so understanding and exuded a light that waspletely different from us country bumpkins."


    "To be honest, I can''t remember why I talked to her for the first time. The only thing I can remember is theughter she made from sitting behind my bicycle and the sound of her harmonica blowing The silver bell-likeughter and the song that I can''t name. Even now, I think it is the most beautiful voice in the world."


    "I seem to have done many silly things to make herugh, but I can''t remember all of them. The only thing I can remember is the smile on her face and the hand she stretched out... The two of us got together in a daze under the blessings of the surrounding people."


    Old man Kitagawa did not speak quickly, his words full of emotion.


    "However, an ident caused us to cut off our hopes of being parents. But even so, the two of us made it through by supporting each other. Thirty years had passed. Recently, the two of us had just retired from thepany. Then, for some reason, we suddenly felt disturbed."


    "Sometimes I think [Why is she with me?] [Is it because she likes me that she is with me?]"


    As he spoke, Old man Kitagawa, whose face had already started to turn red, scratched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I let you hear all these indifferentints. I''m already so old, what am I saying? Am I a virgin? Ahahaha..."


    As he spoke, Old man Kitagawa nced at the watch on his wrist. Then, he stood up from his original spot, took out a note, ced it on the table, and turned around, "She''s almost done cooking. Sorry, it''s time to go. Also, thank you for being patient enough to listen to this old man nagging for so long..."


    Looking at Old man Kitagawa''s somewhat lonely back, no one spoke.


    However, just as Old man Kitagawa walked to the door and opened the sliding door, Kawaki suddenly stood up and said, "Wait, Old man."


    "What''s wrong?" Old man Kitagawa turned around and asked.


    "Kagura," Kawaki looks at Kagura and asks, "Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Kagura stood up, gave a salute, and then rushed out the door and disappeared into the night sky.


    ...


    Kawaki, Otose, and Old man Kitagawa stood at the entrance of Otose''s store, looking at Kagura, who was holding arge bag of shopping bags and sweating all over her face, rushing over.


    Kawaki was instantly furious, "Hey! Didn''t I say that you only need to buy that one?! Why are there so many big and small bags?! What exactly did you buy!"


    Kagura walked up to him, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then put the shopping bags on the ground. She took out the empty wallet from her pocket and put it in Kawaki''s hand.


    "Your wallet."


    "Why is it empty?!"


    "Because I saw the vinegared kelp in the supermarket is on sale. If I buy 2,000 pieces, you can get a 9.99% discount." Kagura exined confidently.


    "That''s too much! You don''t need to care about that little discount at all! How long are you going to eat so much vinegared kelp?!" Kawakiined crazily, "If you continue like this, your youth will be full of vinegared kelp!"


    Kagura picked her nose and then rubbed her finger against Kawaki''s clothes. Then, she took out a rusty-looking harmonica that looked very old and was obviously second-hand from the shopping bag on the side and handed it to Old man Kitagawa.


    "Didn''t I tell you to buy a new one?!!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Because after buying the vinegared kelp, the money is not enough." Kagura exined, "So, it''s all little uncle''s fault."


    "Hey!!"


    Old man Kitagawa, who was at the side, looked at the harmonica in his hand. His wrinkled face once again revealed a trace of emotion...


    ...


    "I''m back."


    Old man Kitagawa opened the door of his house and called out at the same time.


    After hearing her husband''s voice, Mrs. Kitagawa took out the food from the kitchen and ced it on the dining table.


    "Sorry, I came back a littlete today." Old man Kitagawa took off his shoes and changed into the slippers that had already been ced at the entrance. He walked over and sat down at the dining table.


    "En, go wash your hands." Mrs. Kitagawa just responded slightly.


    "Oh, I''ll go right away." Old man Kitagawa quickly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, after washing his hands, he looked at his no longer young self in the mirror. Old man Kitagawa couldn''t help but smile. Then he took out the old harmonica from his bosom and looked at it. But in the end, Old man Kitagawa put the harmonica back into his bosom.


    ...


    After dinner, after Mrs. Kitagawa cleaned up the dishes, she went into the bedroom to change into her pajamas andy down on the futon.


    During the entire dinner time, Old man Kitagawa did not take out the harmonica and did not say anything.


    After taking a shower, Old man Kitagawa changed into his pajamas and picked up the harmonica. He seemed to have made up his mind. However, after opening the bedroom door, he looked at Mrs. Kitagawa who was lying on the futon with her back facing him as if she was already asleep. Old man Kitagawa hesitated again.


    After a long silence, Old man Kitagawa quietly took two steps back and gently closed the sliding door of the bedroom.


    After casually cing the harmonica on the table, Old man Kitagawa, who was wearing pajamas, gently opened the door and walked out...


    Under the dim yellow street light, Old man Kitagawa walked slowly with his head lowered. His footsteps did not stop, and his memories never stopped. The scenes of the past constantly appear in Old man Kitagawa''s mind...


    Unconsciously, Old man Kitagawa had already walked to the public garden not far from home. He was a little tired from his walking. Old man Kitagawa came to the long chair in the public garden and sat down.


    Raising his head, Old man Kitagawa silently looked at the brightly lit city in front of him. It was both familiar and unfamiliar. What he was familiar with was that he had lived here for decades. What he was unfamiliar with was that he did not know when this ce had be like this. It waspletely different from the poverty that he remembered.


    Old man Kitagawa let out a long sigh. Then, he raised his head and looked at the starlight that filled the sky. The unchanging things also existed. For example, in this starry sky, Old man Kitagawa seemed to have found a trace offort. The expression on his face gradually rxed a little...


    However, at this moment, footsteps came.


    Mrs. Kitagawa, who was wearing pajamas, slowly walked over and sat down next to Old man Kitagawa. She raised her head and looked at the night sky with her husband.


    "Do you still remember this ce?" Mrs. Kitagawa suddenly asked.


    "What?" Old man Kitagawa looked at his wife''s gentle face.


    "At some point in the past, you stood here and yelled [I like you!]" Mrs. Kitagawa smiled and looked at her husband, "Have you forgotten?"


    Old man Kitagawa lowered his head in disappointment. There was a hint of embarrassment on his face, "I... I''m sorry. I can''t remember those trivial things from the past."


    Mrs. Kitagawa smiled, "But I still haven''t forgotten. No matter how long it has been."


    "Ah... is that so..." Old man Kitagawa still had a disappointed expression on his face.


    "Ah, I feel a little cold." With that, Mrs. Kitagawa leaned against her husband and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    "It''s all because of my body that you can''t be a mother..." Uncle Kitagawa''s eyes were somewhat evasive.


    "Is it because of this reason that you''ve be so anxioustely?" Mrs. Kitagawa burst outughing, "Are you an idiot? Hahahaha..."


    "Eh?"


    "I never thought about that kind of thing," Mrs. Kitagawa exined with a smile, "Maybe I did, but I gradually put it downter. Moreover, even if we have children, when they grow up and leave home, there will be only the two of us left."


    "I thought you gradually became cold to me recently because of this..." Uncle Kitagawa said a little bitterly.


    "Oh, do you still remember this?" Mrs. Kitagawa show the harmonica, then covered her mouth and smiled, "At that time, you were the only one who said I yed well."


    "This is..."


    "Do you still want to listen? Although I almost forgot the score."


    Old man Kitagawa nodded.


    Then, Mrs. Kitagawa leaned on Uncle Kitagawa''s shoulder and gently ced the harmonica on her lips.


    The melodious sound of the harmonica sounded. Old man Kitagawa closed his eyes and quietly listened to this distant memory...


    What the two of them did not know was that in the grass not far behind them, there were two little heads that were constantly swaying with the sound of the harmonica.


    "Let''s go, Kagura." Kawaki reminded Kagura in a low voice. Then, he quietly stood up and quietly turned around to leave.


    "Oh," Kagura responded in a low voice, then turned around and followed.


    ...


    Yorozuya.


    Looking at Kagura who had just returned, Gintoki casually asked, "How is yourmission?"


    "Of course, I havepleted it! Who do you think I am?" Kagura patted her chest and said.


    "Is that so..." Gintoki was obviously not interested.


    "But it was done together by everyone!" Kagura continued.


    "Yeah! I won!" Shinpachi clenched his fists, "Gin-san! Give me 300 yen!"


    "Tsk!" Gintoki took out a coin from his pocket and threw it to Shinpachi.


    "Hey! Isn''t the bet 300 yen?! Why is there only one yen?!" Shinpachi said unhappily, "And this isn''t even a coin! It''s just a game coin, right?"


    Gintoki chose to ignore it.


    "As I already said, Kagura is not yet old enough toplete themission by herself." Shinpachi held the game coin and said smugly, "She is different from someone like me who canplete amission independently!"


    "Shut up! Four eyes! You''re just a sses!" Kagura held her hands and snorted.


    "Hey! That''s too much!"


    "You''re so noisy! Four eyes!" Kagura directly rushed forward.


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 306: Sports Is Always Part of Life!

    Chapter 306: Sports Is Always Part of Life!


    One day at noon, Yoshiwara.


    After eating lunch and leaving a sentence "Gochisosama", Kawaki hummed a tune and stood up, ready to go back to his room to have an in-depth exchange with his newly bought game.


    But before Kawaki could start, Hinowa on the table suddenly raised his index finger and said with a smile, "Sometimes, you have to exercise properly. Otherwise, you will get moldy. You have been in your room for a week, haven''t you? You have to go out and exercise properly, right?"


    Kawaki did not care about this. He snorted and said, "It doesn''t matter! I exercise enough every day! Whether it''s the head (here refers to the focus on the game) or the body! (here refers to the hands)"


    "Shut up, your game has been confiscated today." Tsukuyo put down the bowl of soup and said coldly.


    "Huh?!" Just as Kawaki was about to argue, the phone in his bosom suddenly vibrated.


    Kawaki took out his phone and saw that it was a message from Kagura...


    ...


    "Sorry to keep you waiting," Gintoki stepped through the door of the lounge, folded his hands, and snorted, "Although the time is a bit tight, I feel that I have found a very powerfulpanion."


    With that, Gintoki stepped aside, pointed at the people behind him, and introduced loudly: "Look! This is the new FC Oedo team member!"


    "Member my head!" Kawaki, who was wearing a No. 10 volleyball jersey, kicked Gintoki away and scolded, "Didn''t you say it was ying volleyball?! Why did it be ser?!"


    "Um, Kawaki-san, calm down." Shinpachi, who was wearing a blue ser team uniform, quickly pulled Kawaki back, "Because the situation is very urgent, so we lied a little. I beg you, please help us a little."


    "Who cares!" Kawaki turned his head and shouted, "I came out to exercise because I couldn''t stand Tsukki''s words! Isn''t the text message talking about volleyball?!"


    "It''s not bad. Anyway, it''s all balls." Kagura said.


    "It''spletely different!!"


    Looking at Kawaki and the others who were making a scene, and behind them are all kinds of strange men and women in different costumes: (Kondo and Hasegawa who are doing some kind of free exercise with mosaics on the whole body, Shan wrapped in a pink bath towel and lying on the ground, Katsura and Elizabeth cosying as football yers, as well as Otae, who had a sports headband tied on his forehead, an orange fighting vest, a short, and boxing gloves on his hand, and finally, Kawaki, who was wearing the No. 10 volleyball jersey), Amarao Daisaku, who was wearing the No. 11 blue ser uniform, directly knelt down.


    Amarao Daisaku was kneeling on the ground, holding his head and shouting to the sky, "Jesus Christ! Who the hell are these people?! What costume party did you find them at?!"


    As he spoke, Amarao stood up directly and pointed at the people in front of him,ining in an exaggerated manner, "They have already reached the level of unnatural things no matter how you look at it! All that''s missing is Kin-chan! Where is he? Where''s Kin-chan?"


    (Note: Kin-chan refers to Kinichi Hagimoto who used to host a costume contest.)


    "We need Shinya, too." Kagura added.


    (Shinya is Shingo Katori''s spoof and Kinichi Hagimoto''s partner.)


    Kawaki looked at the African man with dreadlocks hair wearing a ser uniform and a slightly stiff Japanese ent in front of him with a puzzled face. He whispered to Shinpachi, "Shinpachi, who is this person?"


    "That person is the FC Oedo star yer. He''s Amarao Daisaku." Shinpachi exined in a low voice, "This time, it seems to be Amarao Daisaku-san''s ser retirement game. However, it seems that we have messed it up... That''s why I asked you to help us..."


    "I''m not interested. Goodbye." Without waiting for Shinpachi to finish, Kawaki turned around.


    "Wait! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi quickly pulled Kawaki and whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "Amarao Daisaku-san is doing this for his son and wanted to score a goal for him! I beg you, Kawaki-san, help us a little."


    "I don''t care at all!" Kawaki roared, "By the way, why are you participating in the game? What about the original team members? What happened to the original team members? Were they eaten by you?"


    "Because of some idents..." Shinpachi turned his face away and scratched the back of his head, saying with some embarrassment.


    "So it has nothing to do with me! You should make up for your own mistakes!"


    "If you want to me someone, me your precious niece," Gintoki pointed at Kagura while picking his nose with the other hand, "It''s all because of her that the original team members were sent hospital after drinking that stuff."


    "That stuff?" Kawaki was puzzled, "What kind of strange things did you guys do?"


    "We came here to sell beer," Kagura replied, raising her hand, "But those guys said they can''t drink alcohol before a match, and they said they only wanted Bocari, so I went looking for Bocari powder and made some for them."


    "Wait, what do you mean by Bocari powder?" Kawaki raised his hand and asked expressionlessly.


    "That." Kagura pointed to the small cart that was used to draw white lines on thewn, "But I didn''t expect their "Bocari Tolerance" to be so low. After drinking a little, theyy on the ground motionless."


    "Hey, that''s lime powder, right?" Kawaki said expressionlessly, "It''s a powder that makes people reach the dead or alive dividing line."


    "That''s basically the case," Gintoki nodded with his hands crossed, "That''s why you''re the only one who can help Amarao!"


    "That makes sense," Kawaki nodded, "My ass! That''s why I said that you have to make up for the trouble you caused yourself! Why did I drag someone unrted in here?! I''ve hated that about you the most since before!"


    "Huh?!" Gintoki was unhappy. He rolled up his sleeves and shouted, "You are the same! In the past, when you went to hanamachi to y with women''s feelings and forced all the women to seek death and life for you, did you forget who helped you settle it?! Ah?!"


    "I don''t remember that kind of thing at all!" Kawaki shouted with veins popping out, "Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "It''s still exactly the same as before. When it''s time to go to the battlefield like this, you''ll be arguing. Really, you haven''t grown up at all," Katsura, who was cosying a ser yer and wearing an eyepatch with Elizabeth''s logo, crossed his arms and snorted, "So didn''t I remind you two many times before? You must be fully prepared before going to the battlefield. Unlike you, I have already made sufficient preparations and perfectly previewed ser-rted knowledge."


    (Here, Katsura is wearing Nankatsu team uniform that says "Tonkatsu"(Pork cutlet).)


    Elizabeth, who was cosying Yuzo Morisaki, raised the whiteboard at the right time: [I''m Morisaki]


    (Yuzo Morisaki: The Goalkeeper of Nankatsu in Anime Captain Tsubasa.)


    Kawaki and Gintoki, who were fighting each other, chose to ignore it, but Amarao Daisaku couldn''t help butin, "Hey! The one next to you ispletely wrong! He is not from the same team at all! By the way, did youe here just after watching Captain Tsubasa?!"


    "I''m not Captain Tsubasa. I''m Captain Katsura!" Katsura corrected.


    "Who cares!"


    "Hey, excuse me, what''re we doing??" Shan, who was lying on the ground with a towel wrapped around her, licked her lips and kept moving her toes. She held her head with one hand and made a charming posture, "It''s been a long time since I made an appearance. I was asked toe to a contest where you roll balls around without using your hands. I was full of enthusiasm~"


    As she spoke, Shan looked at Gintoki, who was still fighting with Kawaki, and impatiently shouted, "Isn''t it just right, Gin-san!? Hurry up! Hurry up and take out your balls!"


    "Take it!" Gintoki took the ser ball from the side and directly kick it into Shan''s face. Thetter directly flew out.


    "Eh? I heard we were doing a sport that involved a lot of kicking [Beep] so I dress up like this." Otae frowned slightly and said.


    "Eh?" Hasegawa, who was still doing some exercise, blushed and continued, "I heard that it is to show everyone the "free and easy" ball gymnastics, so I came here like this."


    "Eh?" Kondo, who was standing behind Hasegawa, also had a trace of shyness on his face. He said with some embarrassment, "I heard the person who makes the most unique Inari sushi was the winner, so I came here like this~"


    "Hey! Except for thest guy, everyone else is talking about the [Beep] topic!" Amarao Daisaku shouted.


    "No, I''m not," Kawaki raised his hand and retorted, "I came here wearing this look because I heard that I was going to rece Karasuno No. 10 in the nationalpetition."


    "It''s still wrong!" Amarao Daisaku shouted, "It has nothing to do with ser!"


    "In other words, you don''t need us?" Kawaki nodded and analyzed. Then, he smiled and looked at Shinpachi, "He already said that he didn''t need us, so I could only say that I could only do nothing. Goodbye, Shinpachi-kun."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around again.


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi quickly stopped him, "We can''t do it with one person missing! I just gathered eleven people! We can''t participate if you leave!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just ack of one person. You can rece it with [Perseverance] and [Momentum] at this level." Kawaki waved his hand, his face full of disapproval, "No problem! As long as there is perseverance and momentum, there is no problem! Even if there is only one person left, it doesn''t matter! Don''t you agree, Kagura? "


    "That makes sense-aru! At a time like this, you can only rely on your momentum! Come on! Amarao!" Kagura cheered, "Even if there is only one person left, it doesn''t matter!"


    When the others heard this, they nodded while sping their hands.


    "It won''t work at all!" Amarao Daisaku yelled in a broken voice, "Do you mean that I should go up alone?! Is that so?! How can one person break through the blockade of eleven people?! No, no, no!! Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 307: Until the Last Moment of Life, There Is No Such Thing as a Retirement Game!

    Chapter 307: Until the Last Moment of Life, There Is No Such Thing as a Retirement Game!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 307 Until the Last Moment of Life, There Is No Such Thing as a Retirement Game!


    "Although I don''t understand the general situation," Kawaki raised his head and looked at Amarao seriously with a frown, "Is it really impossible to fight with only one person left?! Is your heart so fragile?! You can only give up when your teammates are not around?! Are you such a fragile man?!"


    Facing Kawaki''s series of interrogations, Amarao could not help but take two steps back. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he gave up.


    "What you need is not a teammate, but a heart that doesn''t admit defeat, right?" Kawaki came to Amarao''s side and gently patted Amarao''s shoulder. He said softly, "Hurry up, think back to that kind of nervousness when there were only two minutes left. That desire to win, hurry up and recall it!"


    Listening to Kawaki''s words, Amarao slowly recalled the moment when he was struggling on the big bed in the hotel...


    "I didn''t say that kind of thing, bastard! Are you messing with me?!" Kawaki punched Amarao''s face, and thetter directly flew out with blood spurting out of his nose.


    "I was talking about the game, you bastard!" Kawaki rushed over and grabbed Amarao by the cor, "Or have you forgotten that feeling?! Have you forgotten the feeling of forgetting everything in order to win?!"


    Shinpachi, who was behind, wanted to say something but was stopped by Gintoki.


    "Leave it to him," Gintoki said.


    "Oh... oh."


    "I''ve been hollowed out by alcohol and lust... I have long forgotten that feeling!" Amarao said with tears streaming down his face, "I... just want to score a goal in my retirement game... for my son..."


    "Idiot!!" Kawaki punched out again, "What do you mean retirement game? Is there such a thing in life?! Something like the retirement game! Only when a person was in the final moments of his life can it be called a retirement game! Do you think after this game is the end of your life?! Bastard!"


    "I really can''t take it anymore!" Amarao rubbed his cheeks, sat up, and cried.


    "No matter what situation you''re in, a man can''t say he can''t do it!!" Kawaki roared with white eyes and saliva flying everywhere, "Is this all you can do?! Just one goal? Is your life satisfied with just one goal? No way!"


    "You..." Amarao muttered in disbelief.


    The frown on Kawaki''s face gradually eased. He lowered his body slightly and patted Amarao on the shoulder, "It seems that you have begun to recall. Alright, wipe away your tears. Let''s go on like this. This game is not a retirement game at all, but the beginning of showing your persistence. Go."


    "Woo..." Amarao wailed, but this time, he was moved to tears, "I know! Coach!"


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t matter even if you are alone. The so-called life is a never-ending battle alone. It may be a bit boring, but have you seen anyone who gave up because of being alone? No, right? Go, ovee that feeling of loneliness, and enjoy it! Defeat it!" After a pause, Kawaki smiled and continued, "Moreover, you are not alone now. There are still people like us behind you. Ser? Maybe we don''t understand, but in terms of our respective lives, we are no different from you."


    "Alright! Remember it clearly! You are not fighting alone! Do you understand?!"


    In thest sentence, Kawaki directly shouted out.


    "Understood, Coach!" Amarao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and stood up, revealing a face of determination.


    "Go, go straight ahead. Don''t look back, let us see your back that is no longer confused! Son? That kind of thing doesn''t matter! This ball is not kicked for that boring reason! It is for yourself!" Kawaki spoke again.


    "Yes!" With that, Amarao turned around and walked out with firm steps.


    At the same time, the apuse of Kawaki and the others came from behind.


    However, the apuse was for Kawaki.


    "Kawaki-san is amazing," Shinpachi said in a low voice with no expression on his face, "He managed to trick Amarao into going to the court alone with just a few simple words..."


    "He''s that kind of man," Gintoki whispered, "The only one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with his mouth is Naruto from the studio next door."


    "Isn''t it too scary..." Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth andined.


    Watching Amarao push open the door and walk to the field step by step, standing in the middle of the field without looking back, he raised his hand and gave a thumbs up to the people behind him, Gintoki and the others were speechless.


    "Hey, is it really okay for you to do this?" Gintoki asked expressionlessly.


    "What''s wrong? I think what I said was right." Kawaki was puzzled. Then he pointed to the three people(Kondo, Hasegawa, Kagura) who couldn''t stop crying while covering their faces, "Even they understood it."


    "It''s just because they are all idiots." Gintoki replied, "Speaking of which, this game has already ended. It has already ended the moment he stepped onto the field alone."


    "No, that is not the end, but the beginning!" Kawaki argued seriously.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as them?!" Gintoki shouted, but then he sighed, "Well, forget it. Thanks to you, you helped us solve a problem."


    "It''s alright!" Kawaki stretched and stretched his neck, "Now I can go back to y games with ease~"


    At this time, with the voice of thementator, the game officially began...


    "Wait a minute, what''s going on? Why is there only one yer in today''s FC Oedo team!" Thementator''s voice was impassioned, "Did something happen? But why is Amarao so confident? Isn''t today Amarao''s retirement game? What happened to the FC Oedo team?!"


    Amarao folded his arms and snorted at thementator''s words, "Retirement match? No, that kind of thing doesn''t matter."


    The referee, who noticed the unexpected situation, hurriedly shouted to stop and ran toward Amarao.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if there is only one person, it doesn''t matter." Amarao raised his hand to stop the referee from speaking. He folded his hands and closed his eyes, saying, "The so-called life is originally a lonely battle. This is what the coach taught me today. Let''s start directly."


    The referee looked at Amarao strangely. After saying "stupid" in his heart, he turned around and whistled, signaling the game to continue.


    ''Thank you! Coach!'' As Amarao thought of this, he looked at the referee who was ready to throw a coin and decide to y the game.


    ...


    The result was quite miserable. In less than two minutes after the first half of the game, Amarao fell into aa while foaming at the mouth. His body was covered in wounds as he was carried off the field by the staff. The current score was zero to five.


    The speed was indeed a bit fast. Before Kawaki and the others could leave, Amarao had already been carried to the lounge by the staff.


    "Co... Coach..." Amarao struggled to open his eyes and looked at the expressionless Kawaki, "I... I did it... I''ll leave the rest to you guys... Give me ten minutes... I''ll be back in ten minutes... before that..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Amarao tilted his neck and rolled his eyes...


    Kawaki and the others were expressionless...


    At the same time, thementator''s voice sounded again, "Amarao can''t continue the game because of a serious injury! If there are no extra yers, the game will be over! At present, we see that the referee team has begun to gather together to discuss which nightclub to rx in! There wasn''t much time left for the FC Oedo team! If no one had entered the field yet, we can only announce that the winner of this match is the Oedo Ambivalence team!"


    "Audience! Countdown with me! Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six! Five! Five! Four! Three! Two! One! Then, the winner of this match is the Oedo..."


    Before thementator could finish speaking, Kawaki and the others, who had changed into their jersey, walked out in a row with their heads held high.


    "They haven''t given up yet! FC Oedo team hasn''t given up yet!" Thementator continued, "In the face of such a disadvantage, ten new yers who had never seen it before stepped forward! Carrying the unconscious Amarao, they stepped forward! What kind of perseverance is this? I believe! Regardless of winning or losing, they will leave a heavy mark on the ser field in the future!"


    "Hey, you guys, have you remembered it?" Kawaki stood in the middle of the field with his hands crossed, "Ser is a sport. As long as you kick the ball into the, it will be considered a win!"


    Kagura/ Kondo/ Hasegawa, "Understood!"


    "Alright, let''s go!" With that, Kawaki dragged Amarao forward and ced the unconscious Amarao in front of their team goalpost.


    Kagura very timely moved a chair over, and the two of them tied Amarao to the chair.


    "Hey! The two of you are ying tricks!" Gintoki kicked the two of them and shouted, "Is that a goalkeeper?! Are you going to let him be a goalkeeper?! How can he y in this state?!"


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki stood up, crossed his arms, and snorted, "As long as it''s game, the defense doesn''t matter at all! Haven''t you heard of it? Attack is the best defense Gintoki!"


    "Yes." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded in agreement.


    "It doesn''t apply to the current situation at all!!" Gintoki shouted, his veins popping out.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, a ser ball brushed past the bangs on Gintoki''s forehead and quickly rushed toward the, crashing straight into Amarao''s face.


    "He blocked it! After re-entering the field, Amarao, who changed his identity as a goalkeeper, blocked the ball!" Thementator pped the table and roared with the microphone in his hand.


    "Look, it''s very reliable," Kawakimented.


    "Indeed," Gintoki nodded and turned to leave, "Then, I will leave the defense to you, Amarao."


    "How can you be at ease?" Shinpachi scoffed expressionlessly.


    At this moment, a little boy''s voice rang out, "Come on, Amarao!"

 Chapter 308: The More You Gain, the More You Lose!

    Chapter 308: The More You Gain, the More You Lose!


    Everyone looked over and saw a child with the same skin color as Amarao sitting in the front audience and cheering for Amarao.


    ''Could it be... that child is the son that Amarao talked about?'' Shinpachi thought.


    "Hey, don''t dilly-dally," Kawaki shouted at Shinpachi, "Pass the ball!"


    "Oh." Only then did Shinpachi react. He raised his foot and kicked the ball at Kawaki.


    The ball rolled to Kawaki''s feet. The corner of Kawaki''s mouth rose slightly. He stopped the ball and turned around. He kicked the ball hard and shouted at the same time, "Look at my gliding curve shooting! Captain Tsubasa, give me strength!"


    The football flew toward the goal, but it was their team''s goal.


    "Hey! You kick it in the wrong goal!" Shinpachi roared.


    Fortunately, the ball was blocked by Amarao. It might not be urate to say that the ball was blocked. It should be said that it was heading toward Amarao''s lower part. In a moment, everyone seemed to hear the sound of an egg breaking.


    "Damn it! It was blocked!" A trace of regret appeared on Kawaki''s face.


    "He blocked it!" Thementator shouted again, "He did it! Not only did he block the opponent''s offense, he even blocked his teammates'' offense! Amarao! Good job! Let us see the spirit of a veteran who refuses to admit defeat!"


    At this time, on the field.


    Because the ball was kicked out of the field, the ball was given to the enemy team.


    "Um, wait a minute." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and looked at the enemy team, "The other team seems to all look the same... The style is different from ours. It ispletely the style of a football yer!"


    "Ah..." Amarao, who was sitting on the chair, finally woke up. He slowly exined with a painful face, "Yes...yes, because it''s eleven twins...Today''s opponent is the Oedo Ambivalence team, and all 11 opponents are the 11 brothers of the Matsuno family. "


    "So that''s how it is." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded. Then he looked at Kawaki, who was at the side, "Hey, it''s all your own business, Sannan Matsuno."


    "Shut up! I have nothing to do with that kind of virgin family!" Kawaki retorted.


    But just as he finished speaking, the real Sannan Matsuno rushed over with the ball.


    "That..." Amarao looked up and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are a beginner, man-to-man defense is enough, don''t let them move freely, and leave the goal to me."


    "Understood!" Kondo and Shan responded at the same time.


    Then, the two of them blocked Otae and Gintoki at the same time.


    "Hey! Don''t guard your own people!" Amarao shouted.


    "Noisy! Isn''t when you go after the one you love, you always go man-to-man?" Kondo and Shan turned their heads and retorted at the same time.


    After that, the two of them jumped up and threw themselves at Otae and Gintoki. However, at this moment, Sannan Matsuno had already arrived in front of the goal. He raised his feet and kick the ball toward the goal.


    "Rescue! Anyway, just kick it away!" Amarao shouted.


    "Kick it away? Understood!" Otae and Gintoki shouted at the same time and kicked out forcefully,nding right under Kondo''s crotch and Shan''s body.


    The two of them directly fell to the ground after this blow.


    "Shin-chan, I did it!" Otae waved her hand and shouted at Shinpachi, "I took care of two balls at once!"


    "Sister! Girls shouldn''t be talking about two balls!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her.


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the ball had already flown to the center of the goal. This time, it still smashed into Amarao''s lower part, and everyone once again heard the sound of something shattering.


    "This side has also been resolved..." Shinpachiined expressionlessly.


    "It was blocked again!" Thementator stood on thementary tform and roared, "Amarao blocked another ball! He used the ball between his legs to block the ball! A ball for a ball! What an admirable spirit! However, it will be dangerous next. Amarao no longer has any extra balls to exchange for a ball. Under such circumstances, what strategy will FC Oedo make? I am really looking forward to it!"


    Looking at Amarao who had his eyes rolled and twitching all over, Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth andined, "For his own son, he really put his life on the line. Amarao-san..."


    "Don''t worry, we still have a lot of balls!" Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder andforted him. Then he pointed to Katsura, Hasegawa, and Elizabeth who were doing nothing, "Including you and Gintoki, we can at least block ten goals!"


    "Hey! Don''t make that kind of dangerous speech!" Shinpachi shouted, "There is no need for that kind of ball for a ball!"


    In the following matches, basically, all the rights to the ball were firmly controlled by the enemy team. After all, Kawaki''s side was all beginners. Even if they get the ball, it would be snatched away by the other side as expected. Especially after Amarao fell unconscious, their side was in a mess.


    However, although the other side had shot countless times, they did not get a goal once, because the ball was all aimed at Amarao''s body.


    Ring! The halftime bell rang.


    ...


    In the lounge, everyone gathered together to discuss their strategy. As for the unconscious Amarao, everyone ignored him.


    "Really, you really can''t underestimate ser." Kawaki crossed his arms and said with a serious face.


    "Indeed, a shot into a hole and something like that is clearly firmly engraved in the genes of a man like an instinct, but why can''t it be shot?" Kondo also crossed his arms and pretended to think.


    "Hey, can the hooligan stop talking for a while?" Shinpachiined with a dark face.


    "But, I think we have been working hard," Gintoki raised his head and shrugged his shoulders, "The entire first half has passed, but the other team has not even scored a single goal."


    "Yes." Kawaki and Kagura nodded at the same time.


    "That is not even considered hard work!" Shinpachi pointed at Amarao, who was still tied up on the chair, and shouted, "The other team is deliberately aiming at Amarao! For the other team, the oue of the game was already determined! And Kawaki-san and Kagura-chan weren''t you two the ones who kicked the most?! You two added up more times than the other team shot! Do you have a grudge against Amarao?! The two of you should be responsible for his current state!"


    "No, I''m just creating a miracle in the game." Kawaki exined, "The yer who blocked so many balls in a single game is unprecedented! After this game, he will be a yer on par with Buffon! Didn''t he want to show off to his son? Is such a miracle not enough?!"


    Shinpachi was speechless.


    "All of you, listen to me in the second half... Ah!" Before Katsura could finish speaking, he was kicked down by Kawaki.


    "Listen up. The second half strategy is the same as the first half. Keep it up and it will be OK!" Kawaki shouted, "Victory and defeat are not the key! The key is to let Amarao stop more balls! Whether it is the enemy or ourselves, do you know what to do the moment you get the ball?!"


    "Understood!" Everyone except Shinpachi responded at the same time.


    "Yes! That is to attack Amarao''s lower part crazily! Our goal is to make this man be Buffon... No, surpass Buffon!"


    Ring~~


    The second half began...


    The situation was simr to the first half, but the momentum of the crowd was obviously several times higher than in the first half. Whether it was the enemy team or Kawaki''s team, after everyone got the ball, they began to madly attack Amarao who was tied to the chair.


    In thementator stands, thementator had tears streaming down his face, and his throat was hoarse. Not only thementator, but even the referee and the audience were crying to cheer for Amarao.


    Shinpachi, who was in the field, stood to the side with ck lines all over his head and didn''t say a word from beginning to end...


    The match was over! The score was still zero to five.


    "Thepetition is over! The winner, the Oedo Ambivalence team!" Thementator shouted in his hoarse voice, "Although the winner is not the FC Oedo, everyone here has witnessed a miracle today! That was Amarao! He had blocked three hundred and seventy-three shots in a single match! Which were thirty from the enemy team and three hundred and forty-three from his own team! This was a miracle! A miracle in the world of football! Amarao was enough to be recorded in football history! This was a history that could not be replicated!"


    "Thank you for the cooperation of all the athletes on the field! It was your effort that allowed me, the audience, and the audience in front of the TV to witness this miracle! Thank you for letting us witness history!"


    Thementator bowed toward the field with tears streaming down his face. Then, he raised his head and continued, "All the audience present! Let us shout that man''s name! Amarao! Amarao!..."


    Listening to the waves of voicesing from the audience, Shinpachi found it hard to believe.


    "Don''t just stand there like a fool. Go and lift up the protagonist." Kawaki came over and patted Shinpachi on the shoulder.


    "Could it be that Kawaki-san had already anticipated this situation?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "Ah, although it is not really a prediction, it is just a slight idea." Kawaki turned to look at Amarao, who was still sitting in front of the goalpost, "With our ability, it is difficult to win the game. However, it is much simpler to just let him shine in the game. Is that enough? This kind of performance in front of his son can definitely be called apetent father."


    ...


    When Amarao woke up, he found that he was constantly being thrown into the sky. Again and again, there were shouts from the audience. That was... his name!


    Although he did not know what happened, at this moment, Amarao smiled sincerely and cheered with the crowd.


    ...


    In front of the crowd.


    "Thank... Thank you... Thank you so much!" The tears on Amarao''s face kept flowing.


    "It''s fine now. Now, is the matter with your son alright?" Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Ah, in this situation, we don''t have to worry about my son at all!" After saying that, Amarao turned around and shouted excitedly to a blonde beauty in the audience, "Do you see that? So, for our future son, please date me!"


    Kawaki and the others were silent for a long time. At the same time, blue veins popped up on their faces.


    "For my future son, I really have to thank you! Thank you so much!" Amarao turned his head and bowed deeply to everyone.


    However, just as he bent down, Amarao suddenly felt something. After reaching out to touch a certain part of his body, he was suddenly petrified...


    Kawaki and the others spat at the same time, turned around tacitly, and left in a huff.


    Only a petrified Amarao who was surrounded by the cheers of the audience, who kept muttering "My son is missing"...


    "This is karma, the karma that must be carried in order to seed. It is unavoidable!" Kawaki said as he walked. After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but spit to the side again.


    "That''s right, unavoidable!" The remaining people agreed at the same time.


    (This chapter is finished.)

 Chapter 309: The Diary of a Kid Entering Puberty Is Always Filled with Fantasies!

    Chapter 309: The Diary of a Kid Entering Puberty Is Always Filled with Fantasies!


    Late at night, Yoshiwara.


    "Ah, I don''t want to move at all~," Kawaki said weakly as hey on the table.


    "It can''t be like this! Brother Kawaki!" Seita sat at the side of the table and said angrily, "Today''s chapter has already started!"


    "It''s so annoying. You have to let the protagonist rest asionally." Kawaki stretched out his hands and copsed on the table. His entire upper body was also paralyzed on the table. Hezily replied, "The protagonist should also have a weekend break, right?"


    "Hey! Good-for-nothing otaku! I already said the chapter has already started!" Seita couldn''t help but shout.


    "Ah, I know." Kawaki raised a hand and casually replied, "Today''s chapter, please use your diary to fool around. Seita, I don''t want to move..."


    "You just yed games in the house for a week, so you are too tired to move!" Seita shouted.


    Just as Seita finished speaking, he saw Kawaki take out a diary and read it directly,


    "Well, December 11th, Sunny. Today, Oda-chan in ss turned around and smiled at me at two twenty-eight and fifteen seconds in the afternoon. It''s really vexing. A popr boy is really..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Seita snatched the diary from his hand and scolded with a red face, "Hey! Don''t look at other people''s private things, you bastard!"


    After saying that, Seita secretly nced at Hinowa who was sitting with a smile on her face. Seeing that Hinowa did not respond, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, taking advantage of this moment, Kawaki once again secretly took the diary from Seita''s arms. He flipped open a page and read it out.


    "Well, January 31st, sunny, winter vacation. Urara-chan from my ss asked me to y today. The two of us went together..."


    "Hey! Did you listen to anyone? Bastard!" Seita scolded with a red face. At the same time, he took his diary back.


    "Seita, have a good chat with your mother before you go to bed." Hinowa smiled and looked at Seita.


    "Yes..."


    "Ah!" Kawaki scratched his head in frustration. Then, he sat up and propped up his cheek with one hand. With an impatient look, heined, "What a bastard author. He didn''t even ask if other people had time and shouted without permission. He really didn''t want to move..."


    On the side, Tsukuyo didn''t speak at all. She lowered her head, thinking about something.


    "Hey, you guys should at least say a few words." Kawaki nced at Hinowa and Tsukuyo, "Anyway, find a way to drag this chapter through."


    "Then..." Tsukuyo raised his head and said indifferently, "How about today''s chapter with Hyakka as the main point of view? "


    "Not so good," Kawaki replied expressionlessly.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki felt a pain in his forehead.


    "Hey! You are too skilled in this move!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his forehead and then shouted, "What the hell is my head?! What do you think my head is?!"


    "Amon idiot''s head," Tsukuyo replied indifferently.


    "Stupid woman!!"


    ...


    "Alright! It''s almost one-third of it," Kawaki sat on the spot, crossed his arms, and said, "With this momentum, there is absolutely no problem! There is absolutely no problem with today''s chapter!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki changed the topic and picked up Seita''s diary. He flipped to a page and read.


    "February 13th, sunny. In the new semester, the teacher changed our sitting arrangement. Ah, I''m sitting at the same table with the very cute Urara-chan! Ah~ I''m so happy~ Butpared to Urara-chan, I prefer..."


    "Hey! How did you get my diary again?" Seita once again snatched the diary away. His face was flushed red and his veins were popping out, "What are you keep reading my diary?! What exactly are you thinking?!"


    "Seita, it seems that we really need to have a good chat." Hinowa narrowed her eyes and looked at Seita with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    "I can''t help it," Kawaki stretched his shoulders and neck and stood up from his original spot, "After all, it has already started. I can only do this."


    "Hey, before saying this, you should put on your pants first! Is that beach shorts?! Why are you wearing beach shorts at this time? And why do you have to wear blue and white stripes?!" Seitained crazily, "How much more do you have to expose?!"


    "Ah, I almost forgot. It was so dangerous." As he spoke, Kawaki had already put on his pants. Then, he turned around and extended his index finger as he exined, "This kind of situation also happens asionally. For example, the youngdy who is sitting in the studio and broadcasting the news often wears cool clothes on the lower body that we can''t see. Yes, that''s the case."


    "It''s not at all!" Seita broke down.


    "Then it''s the situation where a man who lives alone just after getting off work, took a shower to wash off his exhaustion and then changed into more convenient beach shorts because he thought it was too troublesome to change clothes."


    "I don''t understand at all! It has already been half of it! You haven''t entered the state yet! Is this situation really okay?!"


    "Noisy, little brat," Kawaki frowned andined, "How old do you think I am? I ampletely different from those hot-blooded young brats in the Jump boy manga, alright? I''m almost thirty years old. Men of this age won''t be able to enter the state so quickly. The fatigue of life has already eroded the entire body of men of this age. It''s very difficult to enter the state without forey."


    "Hey, thatst sentence is terrible." Seita squinted his eyes andined with a face full of disdain.


    "But there is basically no difference," Kawaki shrugged, "Let such an unclepete with the young boys in Jump, just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle. And I bet, even if they reach my age, they will be almost the same."


    "Why everything is about the Jump?!"


    "To give a simple example," Kawaki continued, "For example, Naruto who became the 7th Hokage, isn''t hepletely different from before? In the past, he was always full of energy. As a result, when he was older, every day he had dark circles under his eyes. That is a vivid example. A real example of being overwhelmed by trivial life!"


    "Hey!!!"


    "That''s why don''t look at the current appearance of those popr young people in Jump. I''m sure that when they reach Naruto''s age, they will basically be the same." Kawaki continued with a serious face, "After work, I go home and fall asleep, and my wife doesn''t dare toin, and I don''t care about my children''s daily life. It''s definitely going to be like that in the end!"


    "Don''t talk about Naruto anymore!"


    "Then let''s change the example, for example, Sasuke?"


    "Isn''t it the same?!" Seita shouted, and then sighed, "Really! Brother Kawaki, your example is very one-sided. Can''t you learn from Kakarot in Dragon Ball once in a while? Kakarot is also old, but he is not aszy as you. His blood is still boiling."


    "No, no, it''s a different type of work," Kawaki waved his hand and replied impatiently, "No matter what, the dragon ball is fighting genre. How can an uncle like us, who was the daily life protagonistpare?"


    "Can''t you be more motivated?!"


    "Ah, I see." Kawaki picked his ears impatiently with his little finger, then sat down at the table again. He took out a stack of thick envelopes from his bosom, and his expression became serious.


    After a pause, Kawaki said with a serious face, "Then, it''s time for letters from readers!"


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    "Then came the first letter, which was sent by ssmate XXX from XXX," Kawaki opened a letter and said, "[Please help me send it to One Piece...]"


    Before he finished reading, Kawaki crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then, he smiled at the camera and said, "Ah, Mr. XXX, I have delivered it for you, don''t worry ."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Hinowa and Tsukuyo who were still drinking tea. He scratched the back of his head and said with a silly smile, "Ah, this kind of thing happens sometimes. People who remember the address of the letter wrongly..."


    Seita, "... "


    "The second letter is from XXX-chan from XXX," As he spoke, Kawaki opened another envelope and took out a letter, "[Hello, I''m a big fan of Gintama, and I like Gin-san the most. Can you send this letter to Gin-san...]"


    Kawaki quickly crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it into the trash can. After a long silence with a ck face, he smiled again and said, "Um, XXX-chan, don''t worry. I have already sent it for you. That kind of good-for-nothing silver-haired wavy hair that is about to rot, you can basically see it if you flip through the trash can at home. So, if you have anything to say to him next time, you can say it to the trash can at home."


    Seita, "... "


    "Let me do it." Seita sighed softly and then picked out a letter from the envelope on the table. He opened the letter and took out the letter to read, "This is from Miss XXX from XXX. Hello, I am a single mother. I have seen it in the previous plot. Miss Hinowa seems to be responsible for the food of a good-for-nothing otaku and Seita. I think it is really hard~ Because there is a child in my family who is picky with food, I want to ask Miss Hinowa how to make delicious and nutritious food...]"


    Before Seita could finish reading, Kawaki grabbed the letter, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can.


    "That, Miss XXX from XXX," Hinowa faced the camera with a smile on her face, "Just remember a simple sentence. Cooking depends on love! When I made lunch for Seita, I always had this kind of feeling. As for that good-for-nothing otaku, I hold [can''t waste food that is about to spoil] mood for him when cooking."

 Chapter 310: Letters From Readers Must Be Taken Seriously!

    Chapter 310: Letters From Readers Must Be Taken Seriously!


    "Hey! Are you cooking every day in that kind of mood?! The difference is too big!" Kawaki shouted, "Is that true?! Is the food given to me not fresh?! Are they all ingredients that are about to be spoiled?!"


    Hinowa smiled without saying a word.


    Tsukuyo took a sip of tea and said coldly, "It''s enough for a good-for-nothing otaku to eat. It''s no different from garbage anyway."


    "What did you say?!" Kawaki pped the table and stood up.


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing. It''s time for the next one." Seita hurriedly tried to persuade him. Then, he picked up an envelope from the table and opened it. He then read the letter, "This is XXX-san from XXX, [Speaking of Kenshin''sst time...]"


    "Hey! Stop, you bastard!" Kawaki grabbed the letter in Seita''s hand and tore it to pieces. He couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted, "Why! How many times do they have to send the wrong letter? Please send this letter directly to Kiheitai, you bastard!"


    (PS: Kiheitai''s Kawakami Bansai''s name is based on the real life Hitokiri or Manyer, Kawakami Gensai, which the protagonist of Rurouni Kenshin, Kenshin Himura, was also based on.)


    "Well, don''t be angry. Brother Kawaki, maybe their hand just trembled and sent it by mistake." Seita smiled awkwardly andforted.


    "Really, every one of them is like this. It''s really annoying." Only then did Kawaki sit down again. He crossed his arms and muttered a few words with an unhappy face.


    Seita opened another letter. After ncing at it, he shouted at Kawaki with a pleasantly surprised expression, "Kawaki-san, this letter is normal! Look!"


    "Really?" Kawaki took the letter with a face full of disbelief. "It''s from XXX-chan from XXX. [Hello everyone in the Maybe a Fake Gintama. In fact, there has always been a question bothering me. It''s just that I always feel that Kouka and Tsukuyo''s characters are somewhat simr. Both of them wear cheongsams, and when they appear on stage, they both hold kiseru. Could you please exin this?]"


    After reading the contents of the letter, Kawaki raised his head and looked at the camera with a smile on his face, "XXX-chan, we already know your doubts. Let Tsukki who is working part-time at the Gintama next door answer this question. "


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo beside him and said with a smile, "Tsukki, please give me a brief exnation."


    Tsukuyo held the teacup in her hand. She paused for a few seconds before putting the teacup back on the table. She coughed twice and straightened her body. She then looked at the camera and said, "This..."


    "Alright, next letter." Kawaki interrupted decisively.


    As soon as he finished speaking, two kunai pierced Kawaki''s forehead. After this attack, Kawaki directly fell to the ground.


    "Brother Kawaki, don''t casually interrupt other people''s speech," Seitained in a low voice.


    "Who cares!" Kawaki sat up and roared, "How do you answer that kind of question?! I''m just helping her relieve her embarrassment! Please send this kind of letter directly to the original author!"


    "No, it''s not me who is embarrassed." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki indifferently and said.


    "Skipped it! Skipped this question!" Kawaki quickly shouted, "The next one! The next one! Seita, you should read it."


    "Oh... oh." Seita answered, picked up another envelope, and opened it, "This letter came from Yorozuya''s XXX-chan. [Hey, I always feel that good-for-nothing otaku doesn''t care enough about his niece. At least, the monthly pocket money should be multiplied by ten, right? The readers are very troubled~ So, I really feel sorry for the cutest niece in the universe~]"


    "Hey, the XXX is not necessary at all!" Kawakiined wildly, "It''spletely Kagura! She just wants to use the reader''s letter to increase her pocket money! Isn''t this too selfish!"


    "Then, this," As he said this, Seita picked up another letter, "From the XXX-san from KaiXtai, [Kawaki-kun, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How have you been? I am still the same as before, roaming all over the universe, the universe is really great. Ah! Mu-chan! Don''t step over there! It''s going to break... then, let''s get to the point. I actually have something very important to tell you today. Actually, in the past, when we went to hanamachi, I pay the bill. Previously, I heard from Zura that Kintoki still thought that he paid the bill at that time. You must not be fooled by him. Also, that time when I called for a courtesan to serve him, it was also me at the end...]"


    "Hey! What is this idiot thinking about? Because he hasn''t appeared for a long time, he used this method to gain a sense of presence?!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted helplessly, and then looked at Tsukuyo and Hinowa beside him, "Hey, don''t look at me like a scum! I don''t know! I don''t know anything!"


    "I''m the only one who wonders whether Sakamoto-san''s body part is broken?" Seita asked in a low voice. But then, Seita noticed that there was a word on the back of the letter and quickly turned it over. "[PS: Actually, I recently came to a called Oppai to do business. I had a friendly conversation with the chief here. PS of PS: But as we talked, the other party actually said that she knew you, which is really a miracle. By the way, when did you go to the universe? You didn''t even tell us that you knew such a beautiful big sister. Really. PS of PS of PS: The other party asked me to give you some local specialties. I put them in the envelope together.]"


    Hearing this, the cold sweat on Kawaki''s face immediately fell. He slowly turned his head mechanically and looked at Seita beside him. He asked intermittently, "That... that, Sei... Seita-kun, did you hear any strange sound in the envelope?"


    "Ah, there is. It is like the sound of a clock. It has always been there." Seita took the envelope and carefully listened to it before answering.


    Hearing this, Kawaki stood up with a face full of sweat. He grabbed the envelope and was about to throw it out of the window, but before Kawaki could let go, the envelope exploded...


    BOOM!!!!!


    ...


    Kawaki, who was covered in ck particles and had an afro hairstyle, sat back on the table expressionlessly.


    The corners of Seita''s eyes twitched. He looked at Kawaki, who was silent at the side. Hinowa was still holding her tea cup with a smile. As for Tsukuyo, she had a cold face and a look of disdain.


    "That, Brother Kawaki?" Seita asked tentatively in a low voice.


    "Do not ask anything!" Kawaki raised his hand to stop him, "Look straight ahead and not be burdened by the past. This is the way for men to survive! The next one! Hurry up!"


    "Oh..." Seita carefully picked up another envelope, "This is Space Captain X-san from Akihabara, [Hasn''t the Katsura Strengthening Week finalized by the production team started yet? Elizabeth and I have been waiting outside the set...]"


    "I don''t remember the production team having that kind of thing! Is he an idiot?!" Kawaki roared, "What kind of reader''s letters? Thest few letters were all acquaintances! Why?!"


    "And this one..." Seita picked up another letter, "Kyubei from Edo, [Uhm, Kawaki-dono, do you have time? Let''s discuss the previous topic about Oppai and [Beep] again. Actually, I''m a little confused recently...]"


    "There''s no more censored this time?!" Kawaki held his forehead and said helplessly, "What are these idiots thinking about every day? They just want to appear on the camera! Really! Spare me..."


    Seita picked up another letter, "There is also this letter from Edo''s Miss Otae''s Love Hunter, [The production team, how is the discussion about the wedding proposal of Kondo Isao and Miss Otae? My [Beep] has always been restless and ready at any time.]"


    "That''s a gori!"


    "And this one." Seita picked up another one, "From Ms. XXX, the proprietress of Yorozuya in Kabukicho, Edo, [When will the wedding trip between Gin-san and I be finalized? The two of us arepletely ready~ Gin-san''s [Beep] and [Beep], as well as my [Beep] and [Beep], stick together like glue every day..."


    "Why did even a female pige out in the end?!" Kawaki copsed and shouted.


    Seita, "This one, Tojo Ayumu, [Speaking of which, Young Master is still the most suitable for gothic lolita outfits. ]"... "


    "Hey! That''s it?! This can''t be considered a letter, right?! What does he think this ce is? Is it an ins?! A BBS to share his feelings?!" Kawakiined crazily.


    Seita, "There''s also this one. Miss Hell''s Fallen Angel from Edo, [Starting next month, this olddy''s role requirements are ten times more, otherwise... I will kill you! PS: There are freshly cooked eggs in the envelope, so you must eat them while they are still hot.]"


    "This is aplete threat!!"


    ...


    "Hey, please spare me. What the hell are these idiots thinking about..." Kawaki rubbed his temples, "It''s too much toe out to grab the scene at this time. It''s clearly the letter from readers, but why did it be like this..."


    "Because we don''t have many readers..." Seita replied weakly.


    "You... you''re right... That''s why we need them to make up the numbers..." Kawaki smiled awkwardly. However, in the next moment, he suddenly stood up from his original spot and shouted, "What the hell!! Even if we don''t have them, they don''t need to make up the numbers! And the contents of these letters arepletely worthless! What do they want to expose in front of the few readers?!"


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left angrily. At the same time, he muttered unhappily, "Really, my good mood waspletely ruined. Supervisor and director, I won''t shoot today! Whoever wants toe,e... Tsk, tsk!"


    However, at this moment, Seita suddenly realized something. He stood up with a letter and shouted at Kawaki''s back, "Wait a minute! Brother Kawaki! There''s onest letter here! The most important one!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned around and looked at the letter that Seita had raised up high.


    Looking at the few thick ck words on the letter, Kawaki''s pupils contracted slightly, and he could not help but stagger two steps. "That... that is!"


    "... This chapter is over!!"

 Chapter 311: Regardless of Who, Everyone Has Their Own War!

    Chapter 311: Regardless of Who, Everyone Has Their Own War!


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawakiy on the wooden floor, watching the "THE EDO" night news on TV.


    "Ha~" Kawaki covered his mouth and yawned. Then he scratched his butt and nced at the clock on the wall. He said to himself, "It''s almost 12 o''clock. Alright, it''s time to sleep. Tsukki is on leave tomorrow, and it''s my turn to be on duty. In this case, it''s better to rest early..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up, picked up the remote to the side, and was about to turn off the TV. But suddenly, Kawaki was attracted by a real-time report on the TV...


    On the TV:


    The anchor Hanano rubbed her hands, exhaled a white breath, held the microphone, and faced the camera, "There was a long snake-like queue in front of the electrical appliance store. The OTAKUs lined up in the eerie cold night. Their goal is... the new game console, Bentendo Owee! This time, in order to get this finally released game console earlier than anyone else, the holy war of the hot-blooded OTAKUs begins now!"


    Seeing this, Kawaki was stunned on the spot. The remote control in his hand fell to the ground. After two seconds, an inexplicable me burned on Kawaki''s body. He rushed to the house entrance at an extremely fast speed. He put on a purple scarf, put on his shoes, picked up his umbre, and opened the door.


    However, just as he walked out of the door, Kawaki met Tsukuyo who had just returned from patrol.


    Looking at the seriousness on Kawaki''s face and the inexplicable arrogance on his body, Tsukuyo could not help but ask, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned his head and showed a trace of reluctance on his face, "I was too careless. Tsukki, without us knowing, it has already... begun. The war has already... begun!"


    ''War?!'' Tsukuyo was slightly shocked. Before she could ask about the specific situation, Kawaki had already turned around and dashed out.


    "Hey!"


    Tsukuyo shouted as she watched Kawaki gradually disappear. However, thetter did not respond at all.


    This was the first time Tsukuyo had seen Kawaki reveal such a solemn expression.


    ...


    Looking at the long line in front of him, Kawaki''s eyes surged with battle intent.


    Kawaki clenched his fists and gently sucked in a breath of cold air, "Then, let''s begin..."


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, several kunai appeared on the back of his head. In an instant, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell straight forward. A pool of blood gradually spread out around Kawaki''s head


    A few secondster, Kawaki revived. After pulling out the kunai at the back of his head, he stood up unsteadily and turned around to look at the fully armed Tsukuyo and the group of Hyakka members behind him.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Is this the war you were talking about?" Tsukuyo forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart andined with a face full of disdain.


    "Yes," Kawaki nodded, then crossed his arms and snorted, "This is the most important war for me!"


    However, Tsukuyo did not listen at all. She directly turned around and left. When she passed by the group of Hyakka members, she said, "Dismiss."


    "Wait!" Kawaki raised his hand and shouted, "Since you have alreadye here, it means that you have already realized it! In that case, stay and let''s work hard together!"


    However, Tsukuyo did not listen at all. Her speed did not slow down at all. However, as she walked, Tsukuyo suddenly felt that something was wrong. Because there was no one around her.


    She stopped and nced at the Hyakka members. They were sitting in a circle on the ground. All of them perked up their ears and listened to Kawaki, who was standing in the middle, exin the key points of this war.


    "Do you understand?!" Kawaki shouted seriously.


    "Understood!" xn


    "Alright, follow me!" As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and walked forward. The group of Hyakka members also stood up and followed behind Kawaki.


    Seeing this scene, Tsukuyo could only hold her forehead and follow behind the crowd with ck lines all over her head. After all, with Kawaki, a guy who never acted ording tomon sense, there was no telling what stupid things the Hyakka would do with him. In order to not cause a big sensation, she had to follow and be vignt at all times.


    In any case, this was how Tsukuyo convinced herself.


    Kawaki walked in front with his head held high. He didn''t even look at the long line at the side. As he walked, Kawaki suddenly saw three people gathered in line to grill cheese and eat.


    However, Kawaki didn''t care about this and continued to walk forward. After a while, Kawaki suddenly heard some noise behind him. It seemed that the Hyakka had a conflict with someone else.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t I say not to cause a stir?" Kawaki stopped and looked behind him with resentment.


    "It has been resolved, Kawaki-sama," A Hyakka member came over with warm cheese and hot milk, "Kawaki-sama, do you want some of this in such cold weather?"


    "Thank you so much. Where did you find this? You are really thoughtful," Kawaki said with a smile.


    Hearing Kawaki''s praise, this Hyakka member was happy in her heart, and her face revealed a bit of smugness, but the other Hyakka members looked at her with a hint of jealousy.


    "Alright, alright. When it''s time to get the first spot, take it out and eat. Let''s continue." As he spoke, Kawaki turned his head again and walked toward the head of the queue.


    Seeing this, the Hyakka girls also hurriedly followed.


    What Kawaki didn''t know was that in the team not far behind him, a certain young girl with a bun head was squinting his eyes expressionlessly. She was looking at a certain silver-haired wavy hair and certain sses whose eyes rolled backward andy on the ground covered in kunai...


    After a while, a woman holding a kiseru passed by the Yorozuya trio. Kagura saw this and turned her head to look at Tsukuyo. However, Tsukuyo only held her forehead and sighed softly. Then, she left without stopping.


    Kagura, "..."


    On the other side, Kawaki continued to walk forward. In the middle of the journey, Kawaki seemed to inadvertently stumble across someone sitting in the kotatsu and eating a hot pot.


    However, Kawaki did not care about this at all. He continued to walk forward. At this time, all of Kawaki''s attention was on the game console that was about to be released. However, just after walking a few steps, Kawaki suddenly heard the sound of Hyakka arguing with someone behind him.


    Kawaki stopped again helplessly. He turned his head and sighed. Heined, "Didn''t I already say not to cause a sensation? Can you guys behave yourselves?"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, four Hyakka members carried the kotatsu over along with a small hot pot.


    "Kawaki-sama, in this kind of weather, eating hot pot in kotatsu is definitely the most suitable." A Hyakka member who was carrying a kotatsu spoke up.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" The other three were also echoed.


    "That''s true, but it won''t be toote to eat when we get to the front," Kawaki said with a smile. However, just as he finished speaking, Kawaki noticed that the faces of the four Hyakka members all had an expression of "Quick, praise me". Kawaki couldn''t help but smile and praise them, "Well done, you guys."


    Hearing this, the four Hyakka members whispered in secret at the same time, "Yeah!"


    However, the other girls who were not yet been praised cursed in their hearts at the same time.


    Then, Kawaki turned around again and continued to walk forward. However, what Kawaki did not know was that in the line not far behind him, a long-haired man and a white penguin-like space creature were lying on the ground, their bodies covered in kunai.


    The group of OTAKUs who were queuing at the side were all expressionless. Not long after, a 36D woman passed by. She nced at the man and pet on the ground and then left again.


    As for Kawaki, his goal was very clear. That was the first in line. No matter what happened on the way, it had nothing to do with him. Just now, Kawaki seemed to have inadvertently nced at someone in the line who was bathing in the wooden bucket. However, he was only slightly surprised.


    However, before he took a few steps forward, Kawaki suddenly heard the quarrel between Hyakka and others behind him. The helpless Kawaki could only stop again. He turned around and said helplessly, "Hey, it''s already been several times. Can you be a little calmer?"


    Kawaki''s tone was much heavier than the previous two times.


    Hearing this, the group of Hyakka members who did not grab the barrel were secretly delighted in their hearts, ''Look, Kawaki-sama is angry! Serves them right!''


    Looking at the barrel carried by the seven Hyakka members and Sogo who was naked in the barrel, Kawaki did not know what to say.


    "Kawaki-sama, in such cold weather, isn''t it morefortable to take a hot bath?" A Hyakka member who was holding a pile of firewood spoke.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" The Hyakka members who were carrying the bathtub chimed in.


    Looking at the [Please praise] on everyone''s faces, Kawaki was extremely helpless. However, in order to not ruin everyone''s mood, Kawaki finally chose to smile and say, "Well, you''ve worked very hard. Well done."


    Hearing this, the Hyakka members who had just participated in the battle for the bathtub were all satisfied.


    "Boss, you''re here too," Sogo said unhurriedly.


    "Ah, yes." After answering, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the front without hesitation, "I''m sorry, Sogo-kun. I don''t have much time to chat with you now. The war has officially begun."


    Sogo, "..."


    Therefore, the group of Hyakka led by Kawaki became the most beautiful scenery in Akihabara, some holding cheese, some carrying a kotatsu, and some carrying a bathing barrel...


    Kawaki did not know that in the line behind him, a certain V-shaped bangs with a cigarette in his mouth, squinting his eyes, looking speechlessly at a gori who was covered in nothing on the ground...


    When Tsukuyo passed by the gori, she only nced at it slightly and then walked forward again.

 Chapter 312: A Half-Assed Person Will Not Admit That He Is a Half-Assed Person!

    Chapter 312: A Half-Assed Person Will Not Admit That He Is a Half-Assed Person!


    Finally, Kawaki came to the front of the queue. The Hyakka also put down the spoils of war they had just stolen.


    "Boss, you are cutting in line."


    At this time, Sogo was still soaking in the bathtub.


    Hearing this, Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted, "Cutting in line? How could I do something that only LV0 guys would do? Just watch, dealing with OTAKUs of this level is as easy as memorizing the first two lines of the 9x9 multiplication table!"


    After saying that, Kawaki walked to the chubby with sses who was first in the queue. He smiled without any hesitation and said, "Little brother, can you give me your number te?"


    Seeing the girls behind Kawaki staring at him fiercely, the chubby sses man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then held the number te in his hands. He gathered his courage and said, "No... I won''t give it to you!"


    Kawaki seemed to have noticed something. He raised the corner of his mouth and snorted softly. He turned his head to look at the Hyakka members behind him andined, "Hey, don''t show such a fierce expression. I can do it alone."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around again and looked at the sses man in front of him. He smiled and took out several coupons from Yoshiwara''s various stores.


    "What if I use this to trade?" Kawaki raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "This is a real discount coupon for Yoshiwara''s various stores. As long as you have this, you can definitely say goodbye to virginity. Do you really not want it? Really? Ask yourself if you really don''t want it?"


    The sses man struggled to look at the girls on the cover of the coupons.


    "Think about it, is that Owee really important? Owee can''t help you get rid of your virginity, but this..." Kawaki lowered his voice and whispered into the sses man''s ear, "I''ll tell you in a low voice. With this, all your fantasies wille true~ Whether it is [Beep] style, [Beep] style, or even [Beep] style, or even [Beep] style, all of them will satisfy you~ So, what are you still hesitating for? This is a rare opportunity. If you let this pass, there will be no such store in the future~ Go, hurry up and take out your number te. [Beep] is waving to you~"


    The sses man blushed and panted. His eyes were about to crack. He had already swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. He gradually loosened his grip on the number te. However, he still hadn''tpletely let go. It was obvious that he was still in a fierce struggle of thoughts.


    However, Kawaki didn''t say anything else. This was already enough. It didn''t matter if it was earlier orter. In the end, the person in front of him would obediently hand over his number te.


    However, at this moment, the thin man who was in second ce couldn''t help but hand over his number te, "Change with me! I''m begging you! Change with me! I''m already thirty years old! I want to get rid of my virginity! The second ce also has a 100% chance to get the game console!"


    After the thin man spoke, the third, fourth, and hundredth people behind him all shouted out, wanting to change.


    However, Kawaki did not react to this. He continued to look at the sses man in front of him with a yful expression. It could be seen that the sses man should be a veteran game OTAKU. An ordinary OTAKU would definitely not be able to hold on for so long! However, it was still a foregone conclusion. Seeing the sses man''s hand rx slightly, Kawaki smiled quietly.


    Then he turned around, raised his hand, and shook the coupon in his hand. He sighed and said, "Sigh~ Forget it. Since you don''t want to change it, forget it. I''d better obediently go queue up..."


    "Wait a minute!" The sses man bit his lower lip. After a fierce mental struggle, he finally shouted, "Change! I will change!"


    "But it seems that you are really reluctant. If it is really difficult, forget it. After all, that number te should be very important to you, right?" Kawaki turned his head and frowned.


    "Yes... indeed, this is very important to me. For me, it is like the world I live in. Although it is a virtual world, I have found sce..." The sses man looked at the number te in his hand, and his eyes shed with a struggle, but in the end, hepromised.


    The sses little brother raised his head and continued, "However, I understand now! Indulging in the virtual world is absolutely not possible! No, it''s not that I can''t, it''s just that I was too confident! I thought that I would no longer be interested in anything in the real world if I were immersed in that kind of ce! However, I was wrong! Seeing the thing in your hand, I was still attracted! I failed! At this moment, I understood that I had always been avoiding reality! For this kind of half-assed self, I..."


    As he spoke, the sses man actually choked.


    "It''s not half-assed at all," Kawaki walked over and patted the sses man on the shoulder. He looked at the long line behind the sses man and said, "A half-assed person can''t get first ce in a line of tens of thousands of people! A half-assed person can''t ept his real self at this time! A half-assed person can''t shed tears at this time! Thest and most important point! A half-assed person would never dare to admit that he was half-assed! You better remember this clearly!"


    "You..." The sses man raised his head and looked at Kawaki in disbelief. Then, he hugged his head and burst into tears.


    "This is for you." As he said that, Kawaki directly stuffed the coupon into the sses man''s arms, "Forget about the number te, I can''t steal the world you love. Come on, be it in the virtual world or in the real world."


    With that, Kawaki turned and left.


    "Who... who are you?" The sses man sucked in his snot as he shouted toward Kawaki''s back.


    "Who ?" Kawaki chuckled. Then, he looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. "It''s the same as you. It''s just an OTAKU immersed in the virtual world. It''s nothing special, but let''s forget about it today. After seeing so many lovely juniors, I can''t bear topete with you for living space. Goodbye, not half-assed person."


    After saying that, Kawaki waved his hand.


    "Senior! I will help you bring an Owee out! Even if it means risking my life!" The sses man screamed with tears, "This is the first time someone acknowledge me! Absolutely! I will definitely bring one Owee out for you!"


    "We are the same! We are not half-assed! Senior!" The group of OTAKUs behind the chubby sses man also cried out with tears streaming down their faces.


    Hearing this, the corners of Kawaki''s lips curled up slightly. The Hyakka, as well as Tsukuyo who had just arrived, as well as Sogo, who had just left the bathtub and sat in the kotatsu, were all dumbfounded.


    They had originally thought that it would be an ordinary exchange, but they had never expected that it would actually end up like this in the end!


    "You..." Kawaki turned his head and wiped away the non-existence tears at the corner of his eyes. He said somewhat reluctantly, "No need. A half-assed like me is not worth it..."


    Sogo, Tsukuyo, and Hyakka members: Enough already!


    "What are you talking about? Senior is not a half-assed!" The sses man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and retorted with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" The group of OTAKUs behind the sses man also wiped away their tears and agreed with a smile.


    Sogo, Tsukuyo, and Hyakka members: Enough already!!


    ...


    Kawaki was wearing beach shorts and soaking in the bathtub. A few Hyakka girls were constantly filling firewood under the bathtub. Behind Kawaki, there were two Hyakka girls standing behind him, massaging his shoulders.


    On the right side of the bathtub, there was a Hyakka girl. She held a chopstick and continuously picked up the vegetables that had been cooked in the hot pot. After blowing them to a suitable temperature, she sent them into Kawaki''s mouth.


    On the left side of the bathtub, a Hyakka girl was holding the cheese and hot milk that she had just robbed and was carefully feeding it to Kawaki.


    Sogo sat in the kotatsu, bored. He originally wanted to pick up his chopsticks to eat hot pot together, but he was stopped by the Hyakka''s fierce eyes.


    "Boss, you''re really amazing. You managed to transform all the OTAKUs so easily."


    Sogo pursed his lips as he looked at those OTAKUs who were standing in front of him with high fighting spirits and no longer any OTAKU sinister look on their faces.


    "Hey, how did you do it?" Tsukuyo finally couldn''t help but walk over and ask.


    In fact, Tsukuyo stood in ce and thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand why so many people could be changed with just a simple sentence.


    If not for this reason, just based on Kawaki''s decadent appearance at this time, Tsukuyo would have already gone mad.


    "Actually, it is only the words [self-values]." Kawaki shrugged and replied casually.


    "Self-values?"


    "Ah, it''s quite troublesome to tell them all, and it may be said that the number of words is not enough. A simple summary is enough," Kawaki continued, "It''s also what we often say that there are all kinds of mangas that exist, [being recognized by others] and [recognizing others]. Only when these two situations exist at the same time can one truly find [self-value]."


    Tsukuyo crossed her arms and lowered her head as she pondered over Kawaki''s words. As for Sogo, he had an expression that said, [I''m not interested at all.]


    "It''s really easy, just lie in the bathtub like this, and you can get Owee at the end. Today''s war is undoubtedly aplete victory~" Kawaki closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you." Tsukuyo suddenly asked again, "What''s with that Yoshiwara''s various shop discount coupons?"


    "Don''t worry, just like before, it''s all a discount." Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, "Speaking of which, I still have a lot of it in me. If you need them, you can give them away. The OTAKU in front of you is also a group of good potential consumers."


    "Boss, your character is really bad." Sogo could not help butin, "But it is also because of this that we can get along."

 Chapter 313: Some Rules Should Be Firmly Engraved in the Soul!

    Chapter 313: Some Rules Should Be Firmly Engraved in the Soul!


    "Hahahaha, that makes sense." Kawaki chuckled and turned to look at the Hyakka member, who was massaging his shoulders behind him, "You can use a little more strength. I''m the one who struggles."


    "Yes." The girl replied excitedly.


    On the other side, a certain silver-haired wavy hair, a certain sses, a certain long-haired space captain, a certain space creature, a certain gori, all of them stood in a row with their veins bulging as they looked at Kawaki who was enjoying the service.


    As for Toshiro and Kagura, the two of them had already run into the kotatsu to enjoy themselves.


    "Hey, do you understand the target?" Gintoki asked hatefully.


    "Yes, I understand." Everyone answered at the same time.


    Elizabeth, who was cosying as Luffy, raised his wooden board: [Understood!]


    "The goal is to kill that ponytail guy. Even if we don''t get the Owee, we have to kill him today. Do you understand?" Gintoki shouted again.


    "Wait... wait!" Kondo suddenly thought of something and shook his head quickly, "No, no, I already made an agreement with Miss Otae in the store!"


    As he spoke, Kondo recalled that in the Snack Smile, Otae had a smile on her face as he threatened, "Get an Owee for everyone in the store, and if you can''t do that..."


    After seeing this memory, Shinpachiined with ck lines all over his head, "That''s not an agreement, but a threat, right?"


    "Alright, then we must get an Owee and kill that ponytail man! have you understood?!" Gintoki spoke again.


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted at the same time. At the same time, Elizabeth or Luffy, also raised his wooden board, [Understood!]


    Then, after Gintoki counted to three, everyone rushed toward Kawaki at the same time, but at this moment, the door of the shop finally opened.


    This time, the direction of Gintoki and the others instantly changed, and they rushed straight toward the door of the shop.


    However, on the side, Kawaki with quick eyes directly jumped out of the bath barrel, quickly put on his clothes, picked up the umbre at the side, and rushed over.


    Fortunately, Kawaki was the first toe to the door of the shop.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who was holding his hands and blocking the door, and asked.


    "No, there''s no other reason," Kawaki replied faintly, "If you''re a half-assed person, then line up honestly. Today, those who dare to cut in line must pass me first."


    "You''re the one who''s the least qualified to say that!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and cursed.


    Shinpachi and the others nodded in agreement.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to queue today, nor am I here to buy Owee," Kawaki nced at the OTAKUs who lined up in an orderly manner, "I''m just guarding the dreams of those who really want Owee. You people who came here for all kinds of selfish reasons, I will not let any of you in today."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the Hyakka members, including Sogo and Tsukuyo, all stood beside Kawaki and stood at the entrance of the shop.


    "Sogo! Why did you betray us as well?" Kondo said anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, Kondo-san." Sogo shrugged his shoulders, "I thought about it just now and thought that what the boss said made sense. I''m sorry, I can''t let you go today."


    "In this world, thew is always thew of the jungle!" Gintoki retorted, "People who can''tpete with others, even if they are first, they won''t get it! This is the rule!"


    "Indeed, this world''sw is indeed always thew of the jungle," Kawaki said with a smile. Then, he opened his eyes and reveal a ferocious smile, "So, I am here. If you defeat me, you can go in. If you lose, please leave."


    "Stop joking! You are not the manager here!" Gintoki said indignantly.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Kondo agreed.


    Hearing this, Kawaki sneered and then coldly said, "Indeed, I am not the manager here. However, if you really be the kind of people who bully ordinary, honest, and weak people at will, I will definitely not join you. Gintoki, if your Bushido really bes like this, then I will personally cut you off. And Zura, you too."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Katsura fell silent.


    "And you, Shinpachi." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi at the side, "As an IDOL OTAKU, you should understand that you have lined up in the cold wind for days and nights just to buy the photos and new albums of your favorite idols. What do you think when people like you jump in line and make trouble? Think about it yourself."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi also lowered his head.


    Finally, Kawaki nced at Kondo.


    "As for you, Chief of the Police Department, if you are really at this level, you should go back to the zoo as soon as possible."


    "Wait! Why do you want me to go back to the zoo when ites to me?" Kondo shouted, "I am a human! A human! Not a gori!"


    [And me.] Elizabeth raised the wooden board at the right time, but Kawaki only nced at it.


    Thetter trembled in fear and directly knelt down and raised the wooden board: [Please don''t eat me! ]


    "Indeed, this world is chaotic. The strong prey on the weak. However, in front of the weak, you have to respect the weak. In front of the strong, you do not curry favor with them, sticking to one''s own heart without being humble or overbearing, this is a capitalized character!" Kawaki nced at the OTAKUs who were still queuing up, "If even the scale in your heart is confused, this kind of person is just a scum. No matter how powerful they are, they are just superficial. That kind of guy will definitely not be able to defeat me."


    Toshiro, who was sitting in the kotatsu and smoking, could not help butugh, "Hahahaha... Kondo-san, I didn''t expect that one day we would be taught by someone who is not a samurai, and it is the kind that ispletely irrefutable. I am convinced, it seems that our Bushido stillcks exercise, Hahahaha"


    "Toshi, you..."


    "Ah, although I really want to fight with you, not today." Toshiro looked at Kawaki and chuckled. Then, he stood up from the kotatsu and walked to Kawaki. He stood beside Sogo, "I''m sorry, Kondo-san. My Bushido won''t allow me to do that."


    "There are some things that can never be forgotten even if they are threatened by the woman they love. I am a Samurai, I am a human." Kondo stood beside Toshiro with his hands crossed.


    "Gin-chan, I''m sorry. Daddy and Mommy told me that we can''t bully the weak." As she spoke, Kagura also walked over and stood beside Kawaki.


    "Hahahaha..." Gintoki''s shoulders began to tremble. Then, he raised his head, and his expression actually revealed a bit of gentleness, "Kawaki, it''s really been a long time. Thest time I was scolded by you, I almost forgot."


    After saying that, Gintoki punched Kawaki hard in the chest and said softly, "Wee back."


    Kawaki only chuckled and said nothing.


    "Indeed, in this world, there are more weaklings than the strong. However, just like you said, only by respecting the weak can this world continue better." Katsura said with a smile, "You came back toote, idiot."


    "Alright, you can start now." Kawaki smiled and looked at the staff at the side, "Sorry for the dy, but in this case, there will be no idents in the sale."


    "Yes!" The staff member wiped away his tears which could not be stopped. Then, he picked up the loudspeaker and spoke to the OTAKU who were still queuing up, "Although the 12 o''clock release time has passed, I don''t think it''s toote now. Bentendo Owee sales start! Follow the order of the queue, don''t rush, don''t push, and follow the instructions of the staff, one person is limited to one purchase."


    After that, the queue began to enter in an orderly manner. No one crowded, and no one was angry because they did not get to queue up.


    In less than half an hour, the first one hundred lucky winners walked out slowly with the new game console Owee in their hands.


    However, these lucky people did not leave but walked toward Kawaki and the others together.


    "Alright, go back quickly. The weather is so cold. Be careful not to catch a cold [Brother Half-assed]." Kawaki looked at the first in the queue sses man in front of him and said with a smile.


    "No, those who can''t get Owee are half-assed, don''t you think so? Senior half-assed?" The sses man changed his previous style and actually joked with Kawaki.


    "Don''t show off. Go back." Kawaki turned his face away and chuckled.


    Then, the sses man and Kawakiughed at the same time.


    "This is it. This is yours." As he spoke, the sses man stuffed an Owee into Kawaki''s arms.


    Before Kawaki could refuse, the sses man turned around and ran out. As he ran, he waved at Kawaki, "Goodbye, senior who needs the help of the younger generation. Also, thank you! Owee will still be released, but there are some things that are hard to hear in this lifetime."


    "Hey..." Kawaki still wanted to say something, but thetter had already run far away.


    At the same time, the people around Kawaki were basically in the same situation. One by one, Owee were stuffed into their hands, and there was no time to decline.


    ...


    When the crowd dispersed.


    Kawaki looked at the dozens of Owee on the ground in front of him and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Ah, I almost couldn''t help butugh..."


    "I''ve alreadyughed, okay?" Gintoki hugged the five Owee and curled his lips, "Fortunately, I reacted quickly and said wee back... Phew, there was no danger, but there was no danger. I finally got all five Oweemissions, and I didn''t spend a single cent. I earned it all. "


    "Two bosses, I am the first to cooperate. Don''t forget my contribution." Sogo said, holding the two Owee.


    "Alright, I announce that today''s war is aplete victory!" Kawaki shouted.


    However, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Sogo did not notice that the other people''s faces werepletely dark.


    "Wait a minute." Shinpachi adjusted his sses with a dark face. The corners of his eyes keep twitching as heins, "Were those words just now all an act?"


    "What else?" Gintoki casually replied, "How can weplete ourmission without acting? Five Owee, no matter how you think about it, it''s impossible, right?"


    "Hey! Those words just now were just my life motto!"


    "Kondo-san, can you ept these Owee without conscience?" Toshiro lowered his head and asked with a dark face.


    "No, I was scolded badly just now. Now I want to beat him back no matter what. By the way, you scolded me just now, right, Toshi?"


    "No, no, no, I was brought in by those bastards. It doesn''t count." Toshiro replied.


    "Hey." Kagura put down the Owee she was holding in her hand and came in front of Kawaki and Gintoki. She raised her head and looked at the two with a smile.


    "What''s wrong, Kagura-chan?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Themission fee this time can buy you a lot of vinegared kelp." Gintoki continued.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kagura clenched her fists at the same time and ruthlessly smashed them into Kawaki and Gintoki''s stomachs.


    The two of them spat out a mouthful of stomach acid at the same time and flew backward.


    "The scum you are talking about is the two of you!" Kagura rushed over and gave them a good beating.


    At the same time, Sogo also rushed over and shouted, "Boss, I''ll help you."


    "Which boss? x2


    "That doesn''t matter." Sogo joined the battlefield.


    Then, Shinpachi, who was a little angry, also joined the battlefield. Toshiro and Kondo also joined in.


    "Hey, let''s go." After saying that, Tsukuyo directly turned around and left. The other Hyakka member narrowed their eyes and followed her expressionlessly.


    As for Katsura, he stood there and looked at the Owee in his hand. After a few seconds, he threw the Owee in his hand to the ground and cursed, "It''s not a family game console?! Phew!"


    After spitting, Katsura turned around and left angrily.


    (Owee arc, finish.)

 Chapter 314: [That] Is [That]!

    Chapter 314: [That] Is [That]!


    At noon one day.


    Yoshiwara, Kawaki''s room.


    Gintoki stood outside the room and scratched his messy hair in frustration. Then, he kicked open Kawaki''s door and walked in.


    Behind Gintoki, there was also Tama.


    "Hey, dog sh*t-like bastard," Gintoki shouted at Kawaki, sitting on the ground wearing headphones, holding the game controller in his hand, and staring intently at theputer screen.


    However, thetter had no reaction at all. Perhaps it was because the sound instion effect of the headphones was too good.


    "Hey! Dog sh*t-like wretch bastard!" Gintoki took two steps forward and shouted again.


    However, Kawaki still did not respond.


    "Hey! Dog sh*t-like wretch bastard [Beep] [Beep] [Beep]!" Gintoki took two steps forward again, standing on Kawaki''s back and shouting loudly.


    "It''s so noisy! Bastard! Why are you scolding more and more ruthlessly than before?!" Kawaki instantly got up and sent Gintoki flying with an elbow strike.


    "Can you hear it from the beginning?!" After Gintoki got up, he rubbed his stomach and scolded.


    "Ah, I can hear you." Kawaki took off his earphones and replied impatiently, "Kagura has not beening often recently. Is it your turn? What''s wrong? Are you here to ask for pocket money?! Is that so?!"


    "Thank you, Uncle." Gintoki shamelessly took two steps forward and stretched out his hands.


    "Die," Kawaki replied expressionlessly.


    "Is there no "aru"? Because there is no "aru", so you don''t give it?! You bastard uncle!" Gintokiined loudly.


    "Yes! As long as you kneel down and call me uncle, I will give you any amount of pocket money, you bastard!"


    It seemed that the two of them were about to start fighting again. Tama hurriedly stepped forward and advised, "Kawaki-sama, Gintoki-sama, please don''t be so irritable. Why? Why do you quarrel when you meet?"


    "Because I don''t like him!" Kawaki and Gintoki grabbed each other by the cor and shouted at the same time.


    "What is the specific reason?" Tama asked again.


    "Is there a need to ask? His existence makes me very unhappy!" Gintoki and Kawaki roared at the same time.


    "Why are you copying me?" 2


    "Huh?! Why don''t you die?!" 2


    The two of them started strangling each other again, but this time, the two of them had just grabbed each other by the cor. Tama, who was at the side, couldn''t help butugh.


    "This is really interesting," Tama continued, "There are times when they are so simr, but they hate each other so much. What is the specific reason? There should be some, right?"


    "Ah, there is," Kawaki broke away from Gintoki''s hands. At the same time, he withdrew his hands and casually replied, "This guy''s head, limbs, and the rest of his body parts, I hate them all. I always think [it would be nice if this guy died.]"


    "What you said is the same for me!" Gintoki shouted, "I also hate your head, upper body, and lower body! I always think [it would be nice if this guy disappear from this world.]"


    "There is no difference in what I said, bastard!"


    "When did Kawaki-sama and Gintoki-sama meet?"


    Gintoki/Kawaki, "I didn''t know him twenty years ago."


    Just as they finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other and spoke again at the same time.


    Kawaki/Gintoki, "I didn''t know him twenty years ago."


    "Hey, can you not change your answer so easily?! Are you so follow the crowd?!" Kawaki scolded arrogantly, "Your natural wavy hair can be kept for so many years, can''t you keep an answer for two seconds?!"


    "You are talking about yourself, right?! Do you like to copy answers?! You don''t have your own ideas like a primary school student, right?!"


    "ording to the data, the reason why Kawaki-sama and Gintoki-sama hate each other is that they have be bored with each other''s bodies in the past twenty years..."


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki hurriedly stopped her, "Speaking of which Tama, where did you learn those terrible words?!"


    "With this idiot''s body, even his [Beep] woman has no chance to [Beep] a second time." Gintoki sneered.


    "Hey, that''s enough. Can''t you get over this? I never remember that I was such a [Beep] man in the past!" Kawaki yelled, "Don''t think that you can talk nonsense here just because the author didn''t write it! You can talk nonsense here! I will sue you for nder, you bastard!"


    "Didn''t write it? Why didn''t write it? Don''t you know in your heart?!" Gintoki was not to be outdone, "Isn''t it because your past is like [Beep] you know [Beep] all day long, twenty-four hours a day [Beep], he didn''t write it because he was afraid of being harmed!"


    "There was nothing at all, bastard!"


    "Because it wasn''t written, so it became something that never happened?!" Gintoki retorted, "It''s like you didn''t get constipation today, so you can say you didn''t eat yesterday?!"


    "What you said ispletely two different things, bastard!"


    The two sides were getting more and more intense, and they were already ready to fight.


    "Um, Gintoki-sama, can you describe it more urately? What do you mean by [Beep], [Beep], and [Beep]? Because they are all censored, my system can''t analyze it."


    "Hey, do you want this work cut in half?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Didn''t I already say it just now? He just made up everything."


    "It''s true!"


    ...


    "I''m a little tired from the noise, and my throat feels a little ufortable." Kawaki opened the fridge and took out two cans of coke. One of them was thrown to Gintoki.


    Then, the two of them opened the can in a surprisingly uniform manner, raised their heads, and drank it. Even the number of times they swallowed it was the same, and after drinking it, they went through the same amount of time, and the interval of the same length of time was taken.


    This spectacle made Tama click her tongue in wonder.


    "Tell me, what exactly are you here for? I''m also very busy." Kawaki came to the table and sat down. He asked with some frustration, "If you want to quarrel with me, you already did it now."


    "No, I don''t have the mood to quarrel with an idiot like you," said Gintoki as he picked his nose and nced at Tama, "It''s about Tama."


    "Tama? What''s wrong?" Asked Kawaki, a little puzzled.


    "Otose told me to take a break from time to time and gave me 72 hours of vacation time. No, there are 68 hours and 38 minutes left, no, 37 minutes of vacation time." Tama replied, "But working for people is a robot maid task."


    "This child is really amazing. She sat at the stairs of my house for two and a half hours." Gintoki interrupted.


    "So I want to know, what should I do during my vacation? Kawaki-sama, Gintoki-sama, has Otose abandoned me?"


    "That old woman probably just hopes that you can rx asionally and have your own time." Gintoki replied, "Well, although this should be difficult for robots."


    "What does [Rx] mean?" Tama asked again.


    "In short... that is..." Gintoki thought for a moment, "It means resting."


    "Then what should I do when I take a [Rest]?"


    "Your exnation is getting more and more troublesome, Gintoki. Otose just wants you to do what you want to do." Kawaki said indifferently, "Instead of running around with this kind of trash, why don''t you just do what you like?"


    "What do you mean by what you like?"


    "Don''t y dumb. There must be something. It''s that when you do something, you feel morefortable. When you do something, there are more smiles on your face. Or, if you want to stay with someone, you will feel happy when you stay with someone."


    "She''s a robot. How could she has such an emotion?" Gintoki waved his hand in disapproval.


    "Ha~ She really knows how to cause trouble." Kawaki stood up, "Although I''m a little reluctant, leave it to me."


    "Did Tama cause trouble for Kawaki-sama?" Tama looked up and asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, that," Kawaki scratched his head, "That''s it, there is no other meaning."


    "[That]? What does [That] mean? Can you exin it more specifically?" Tama can''t understand such a vague word.


    "Anyway, there is no special meaning. Humans are like this. Don''t they often talk some meaningless words?" Kawaki was a little stumped. He could only bite the bullet and continue, "Humans sometimes sigh. Although they feel that they might be expressing dissatisfaction, it is actually just a moment of emotional expression. After that moment, that thing is actually meaningless."


    "In other words, I have a moment that makes Kawaki-sama feel distressed?"


    "Gintoki, exin it to me."


    "Huh?! Why did you throw the pot at me?" Gintoki shouted, "Who knows how to answer such a troublesome question!"


    "Gintoki-sama, is Tama very troublesome?"


    "Ah, it''s not that, that, it''s that," Gintoki hurriedly replied.


    "It''s [that] again? Is it the same as Kawaki-sama''s answer just now, or is it that Gintoki-sama''s [that] and Kawaki-sama''s [that] are not the same [that], or that the [that] that the two people said is actually just a [that]? Tama can''t understand."


    "So annoying!" Kawaki and Gintoki roared at the same time.


    Tama instantly closed her mouth and fell silent.


    "That, Tama, actually that doesn''t have any special meaning, it''s just an excuse that a person finds when he doesn''t know what to answer," Kawaki said with some embarrassment, "Also if you really can''t find anything you want to do, you can go out more often. Are you not a robot? You canpare the several things you do. For example, when removing the Gintoki''s stick, you are eager toplete it 100%, and when removing Gintoki''s [Beep], you are eager toplete it 200%. In this way, you can choose what is more desirable. In addition, if it is really these two things, it is rmended that youplete them together. "


    "Hey! Why do you use my stick and [Beep] as an example?! Why don''t you use yours?!"


    "Tama''s curiosity toward Gintoki-sama''s stick and [Beep] is zero. Curiosity toward Kawaki-sama''s stick and [Beep] is zero. "

 Chapter 316: Follow-up of the Sushi Chapter(It’s a Little Boring. You Can Skip It.)

    Chapter 316: Follow-up of the Sushi Chapter(It¡¯s a Little Boring. You Can Skip It.)


    On the side, Tsukuyo, who was holding a cucumber sushi roll, heard this and quickly put it back on the te. She stood up and quickly rushed to the bathroom. Without any exnation, she turned on the faucet and desperately washed her hands...


    "I wash my hands! I won''t get STDs at all!" Hasegawa stood up and shouted.


    "Hey, no one said it was that kind of disease." Kawaki ridiculed him expressionlessly.


    Tsukuyo, who was washing her hands in the bathroom, heard this sentence and scrubbed even harder...


    "Hey, Kagura, let''s go. If you eat sushi made by this kind of person, you will be infected with the madao virus." Kawaki looked at Kagura, "It''s very scary. You will be naturally wavy hair."


    Tsukuyo, who was scrubbing her hands in the bathroom, heard this and began to squeeze the hand sanitizer desperately.


    "Hey! Why do you be naturally wavy hair when infected with the madao virus, bastard!" Gintoki roared.


    "Because you are already a madao," Kawaki exined, "So, it doesn''t matter if you eat this kind of thing. Maybe you can get a positive result. Maybe your hair will be straight because of it."


    "Really?!"


    "Ah, really." Nodding his head, Kawaki turned around and walked to the door, "Let''s go, Tsukki. Let''s just eat some ramen today. I definitely won''t eat this kind of thing."


    "I want to add barbeque," Kagura said excitedly as she followed Kawaki.


    "Yes, yes"


    "I also want to add a barbecue." Shinpachi raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s fine if I have a normal one, but I want Baagen-Dazs for dessert." Otae narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Sure, I''ll treat you to a meal today." Kawaki chuckled.


    "Then I will triple the amount of barbecue." Gintoki stood beside Kawaki and crossed his arms.


    "Hey... wait a minute." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Gintoki with disdain, "You can stay here and eat your cucumber sushi rolls."


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Seeing that everyone was standing at the door discussing what to eat or choosing the type of ramen, Hasegawa quickly said, "If this goes on, this ce is about to be MADAO, a useless sushi restaurant! At least, stay and help me!"


    However, no one responded at all. They were still discussing what vor to eat.


    "At least pack a copy when you leave!" Hasegawa continued to shout.


    "Hey, your attitude has changed a little too quickly." Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    ...


    Everyone held back their temper and stood in front of the counter, listening to Hasegawa''s exnation.


    "That is to say, everything you said about having been approved by the boss is a lie. In fact, the boss was hospitalized, and no one was looking after the store for a while, so he handed it over to you who is working part-time in a hurry." Otose casually concluded.


    "He said there would be no problem with this sushi-making machine." Hasegawa patted a sushi-making machine that was as tall as a person beside him and exined with some distress, "But this broken machine won''t work no matter what I do. It is almost opening time. What should I do?"


    Kawaki crossed his arms and frowned, "I don''t know, I solve my own affairs by myself, men are like this. Is there a mistake? Really, because of such a small matter, so many people are deceived."


    "Well, don''t say that. After all, this is the first time that Hasegawa-san has done this kind of work. It''s understandable that he doesn''t do it well." Shinpachi advised, "This is a job that is hard to find. Because of this, Hasegawa-san will be very distressed."


    "Isn''t it good? You can regain the most important freedom." Kawaki spread his hands and curled his lips.


    "I beg you! Help me think of a way!" Hasegawa bowed deeply and shouted.


    "Hey, although this sentence is a bit superfluous, do you really think there is someone who is reliable among the people present?" Kawaki kindly reminded, "Are you really not afraid that things will get worse? Is your head really okay? What is broken is not the machine but your head, right?"


    "Who are you calling unreliable, bastard!" Gintoki directly punched Kawaki on the head.


    Then, he rubbed his palms together and took a step forward, "Just in time! I''ll let you have a good look at Yorozuya''s strength! Kagura, Shinpachi, are you ready?!"


    However, no one responded to Gintoki. Gintoki turned around and looked behind him, only to see that Kagura and Shinpachi had already stepped out of the store with Kawaki.


    "Hey! I''ll deduct your sry! Bastard!"


    Gintoki roared with veins popping out.


    ...


    "Stop arguing!" Looking at Kawaki and Gintoki who were still arguing on the side, Otose shouted loudly, and then sighed softly, "Well, in short, we can only fix this sushi-maker machine first."


    As she spoke, Otose looked at Tama who was standing at the entrance of the shop, "Tama,e and take a look."


    "I''m bored. I''m going back." Kawaki curled his lips and turned around. He opened the door and walked out.


    Tsukuyo stood in ce and thought for a moment, then followed him.


    "Hey, why are you leaving?" Hasegawa shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are more than enough. Moreover, that guy doesn''t like sushi at all. Even if it''s the most expensive sushi, it''s the same." Gintoki waved his hand disapprovingly, "Tama, let''s go!"


    ...


    Hokuto Shinken ramen shop, Kawaki, who had just finished thest of the twenty-seventh bowl of ramen, put down the big bowl and burped.


    He pped his hands and said, "Gochisousama."


    Beside Kawaki, Tsukuyo, who only had an empty bowl in front of her, looked speechlessly at the neatly stacked empty bowls in front of Kawaki.


    "Phew~" Shopkeeper Ikumatsu wiped the sweat off her forehead, "I''m really tired. One person isparable to the busiest time in the shop."


    "Thank you for your hard work," Tsukuyo said lightly.


    "No, it''s fine." Ikumatsu quickly replied with a smile. Then, she looked at Kawaki and teased him with a smile, "But it''s really incredible. I can''t believe that you can''t eat so much without gaining weight. Women are very jealous of such people."


    "Ha, women always care about unimportant things such as taking care of their figures." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain.


    "That''s also because of men," argued Ikumatsu, "If there were no men, women wouldn''t care so much."


    Kawaki was speechless.


    "Well, forget it, I''m already full." As he spoke, Kawaki took out his wallet and prepared to pay the bill.


    However, before Kawaki could stand up, the door of the shop was suddenly pulled open. At the same time, Gintoki''s voice was heard.


    "Ah, he really is here." Gintoki walked over to Kawaki and sat down next to him. He shouted at Ikumatsu, "Large bowls of ramen, and three sets of barbecue. This idiot is treating."


    "I want it too." Kagura raised her hand and shouted.


    "Me too." Shinpachi was the same.


    "Hey, why are you guys so skilled?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "Speaking of which, aren''t you guys helping in the sushi shop? Why are you here?"


    The three of them turned their faces away in an instant.


    "Hey, are you in trouble again? "Kawaki narrowed his eyes and was speechless, "Turn your head around, Kagura."


    "We don''t know anything-aru. We don''t know what happened at all." Kagura turned around and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes, what happened today? We don''t know anything." Shinpachi turned around and agreed.


    "Is the ramen still not ready?" Gintoki looked at Ikumatsu, who was busy cooking.


    "Forget it, I already guessed that it would be like this." Kawaki shrugged his shoulders, "cing his hopes on you can be considered as him reaping what he sowed."


    "Although there is nothing wrong with this sentence, I inexplicably feel angry." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and silentlyin...


    Afterward, Kawaki heard that because of some unknown reasons, Hasegawa was driven out of the sushi shop. This result was the same as what Kawaki expected.


    (This chapter is over.)

 Chapter 317: Screwdriver Arc Part 1

    Chapter 317: Screwdriver Arc Part 1


    Yoshiwara, early morning.


    Feeling a strange feeling on his face, Kawaki expressionlessly opened his eyes, his veins popping out as he said, "Hey, I''m not that kind of perverted foot control bastard!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly felt that something was wrong...


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    "Ahahaha! What are you wearing?" Kawaki clutched his stomach and couldn''t stopughing, "Why is it a Phillips screwdriver? What kind of screwdriver are you ying with? Yoshiwara''s new event?"


    Hearing Kawaki''s ridicule, two veins popped up on Tsukuyo''s face and they began to throb continuously. Then, Tsukuyo silently put down the bowl and chopsticks. She calmly took out two kunai and threw them out, stabbing them into Kawaki''s forehead.


    Thetter rolled his eyes and fell down, falling into a pool of blood, still twitching.


    "Speaking of which, why did you be like this, Tsukki?" Hinowa smiled, then looked at Tsukuyo and asked, "Is it a costume you bought?"


    "No, no," Tsukuyo supported her chin with one hand and murmured, "I thought it was this idiot or Hyakka''s prank, but after asking, I knew it was not like that. Moreover, this is not something as simple as a costume, it can''t be taken off at all."


    "That''s really troublesome," Hinowa frowned slightly, "When did it be like this?"


    "It became like this when I woke up in the morning," Tsukuyo replied.


    "So it became like this when you slept, right?" Hinowa analyzed, "It looks like Yoshiwara needs to strengthen its security."


    "Yes, I have already arranged for Hyakka to do it."


    "But the most troublesome thing right now is to find the culprit who caused you to be like this earlier. You have to recover as soon as possible. This is also very inconvenient, right?" Hinowa said with a serious expression.


    "Yoshiwara''s safetyes first, and this body is not so inconvenient," Tsukuyo replied, "The strength of my body has increased a lot."


    "I see," Kawaki sat up and pulled out the kunai on his head, "Since you think it doesn''t matter, Tsukki, then I am at ease."


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki indifferently.


    "In fact, when I was ying gamestest night, I suddenly saw light outside the window." Kawaki stretched out his index finger and squinted his eyes, then he added with a smile, "I curiously peeked out and saw a flying saucer parked in front of your window, Tsukki. This is nothing special. I thought that you would be able to handle it, so I sat back to y games."


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Tsukuyo stood up and kicked Kawaki away. She then scolded, "You should have said something like this earlier, bastard!"


    "I thought it was just a dream..." Kawaki replied weakly, "And didn''t you say that you didn''t care?"


    "How is that possible, bastard!"


    "That is to say, it is the phenomenon of "strange urrences," Hinowa exins, "When we still didn''t know that Amanto existed in the past, humans were captured by a flying saucer, and their bodies were transformed without authorization. It seems that you were really involved in something terrible this time."


    "Hey, do you remember what the flying saucer looks like?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki.


    "I don''t remember," Kawaki got up and shook his head, "By the way, you were the one who was transformed, right? Can''t you remember anything?"


    "I don''t remember anything at all," Tsukuyo frowned, thought for a moment, then raised her head and replied.


    "It seems that the memory has been cleared," Hinowa analyzed.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal," Kawaki twitched his lips, "If you are really not satisfied, I can introduce you to a stic surgeon. I guarantee that you will be able to return to your original form. And you can get a 30% discount if you report my name."


    "Do you know such a reliable friend?" Tsukuyo''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Of course." Kawaki patted his chest and said, and then took out a business card from his bosom, "She previously boasted that she was the number one stic surgeon in the universe. Although I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    "..."


    "We can''t help it. In this case, we can only ask Kawaki-san''s friend." Hinowa looked up at Tsukuyo.


    "Well, although we know each other, let me remind you, don''t talk too much about me." Kawaki put the business card on the table and said, "Just say that I introduced it."


    "Why?" Hinowa asked with a smile.


    "The reason? Anyway, it''s veryplicated. I can''t exin it." Kawaki scratched his hair and could not think of any good adjectives, "It''s just... uh, it''s right. Just listen to me anyway."


    "It can''t be your former woman, right?" The moment Hinowa said this, the atmosphere was instantly cold.


    After noticing the look in Tsukuyo''s eyes as if she was looking at a scumbag, Kawaki quickly waved his hand andughed, "No! Maybe I did have a few bad rtionships in the past, but this is indeed not the case!"


    "For example, the chief of the Oppai?" Hinowa narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "That''s not at all!" Kawaki corrected her righteously, "That was just a mistake! That can only be med on the Oppai tradition! It is said that as long as you praise a woman, it is equivalent to a confession on Earth. Isn''t that too ridiculous? And after I learned about it, I seriously refused!"


    "Is that so? Did nothing else happen? For example, a wonderful night or something?" Hinowa covered her mouth and teased.


    "Why do you know?" Kawaki asked subconsciously, but then he reacted and hurriedly exined, "No! The wonderful night I said is different from the wonderful night you imagined! It is different from the wonderful night on Earth! Such a thing has never happened! I have never been such a casual man!"


    After exining, even if he did not see it with his own eyes, Kawaki could still clearly feel Tsukuyo''s gaze behind him, which was like looking at scum. He immediately stood up, scratched his head, and said awkwardly, "I need to go the toilet, I need to go the toilet, you guys eat first..."


    After saying that, Kawaki left the ce like he was escaping.


    "It seems that our Lord King of the Night was also a yboy in the past." Hinowa covered her face and smiled.


    "He''s just a pure scum." Tsukuyo snorted coldly.


    However, just as she finished speaking, she saw Kawaki appear at the door again. However, unlike before, Kawaki had his head lowered and his face was expressionless. If one looked closely, one would find that Kawaki''s face was full of veins.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Hinowa, "Are you angry at Tsukki''s words?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anyway," Kawaki raised his head, although his face was full of blue veins, he kept a refreshing smile, "I just want to ask Tsukki if she wants to destroy this world with me."


    Hearing this, Hinowa thought of something and stared at Kawaki''s shares.


    "I woke up toote. It''s better to destroy this world as soon as possible." Kawaki was still smiling, "Perhaps I only realized Takaji''s feelings now."


    "It seems that you need this business card more than me," Tsukuyo picked up the business card on the table and sneered.


    "How is this possible!" Kawaki stared with big red eyes and shouted, "This kind of thing, no matter how much it is modified, it can''tpare to the original!"


    ...


    On the other side, the Yorozuya trio had just entered the Inte tea room and sat down. Before they could speak, Kagura''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s little uncle-aru." Kagura took out her phone, pressed the answer button, and ced it beside her ear, "This is the novice t-head screwdriver, Kagura-chan."


    "Oh," said Kagura as she handed the phone to Gintoki, "Gin-chan, Little Uncle asked you to answer the phone."


    "I''m annoyed!" Gintoki mmed the phone on the table and pressed the loudspeaker button, "I''m now preparing to hunt and kill Amanto! Do you also want to be hunted by me?!"


    Kawaki''s voice came from the phone, "No, how can that be? I just want to ask if you are interested in destroying this world with me. I''m going to contact Takaji and Zurater."


    "Not interested!" After saying that, Gintoki hung up the phone in frustration.


    "Hey! It sounds like the situation over there is also very bad! Can you listen to Kawaki-san finish speaking?" Shinpachiined crazily.


    "Who cares! If the world is destroyed, it is destroyed! But before that, my world has already been destroyed first, bastard!" Gintoki shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Well, wait, at least listen to what happened on Kawaki-san''s side..." As he spoke, Shinpachi picked up Kagura''s phone...


    ...


    In the Inte Tea Room, all five people present were expressionless.


    After a long time, Shinpachi was the first to break the awkwardness. Looking at Tsukuyo who was sitting at the side, the corners of his mouth twitched and he said, "It seems that Kawaki-san also encountered the same situation as us..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Kawaki who was sitting beside Kagura, "But Kawaki-san doesn''t seem to be anything wrong..."


    However, just as he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and continued incoherently, "Could... could it be that Kawaki-san, like Gin-san, had his... stick be screwdriver?!!"


    "Hey, Four Eyes," Kawaki looked up and smiled, "Do you want to destroy this world together?"


    "Don''t say such scary things with such a refreshing expression!" Shinpachiined loudly. Then, Shinpachi found that Gintoki was secretly taking out a notebook and crossing Kawaki''s name on the notebook. He immediately asked expressionlessly, "Wait, Gin-san, what is that?"


    "Of course, it is the list of people who mightmit the crimes. In other words, it is an existence that must be erased." Gintoki looked up and exined with a serious face.


    "That''s enough! By the way, most of the people there are acquaintances! Why do you think they did it?! And didn''t I say it already? Cosmic people did it! "


    "No, if you think about it carefully, these people all have the motive tomit the crime!" Gintoki exined with a ferocious face, "Even if there isn''t, Gin-san world has been destroyed, so there is nothing wrong with these people going to hell, right? Right?!"


    "That''s right!"


    "As expected of Gintoki." Kawaki smiled and said, "But aren''t these people not enough? Since we want to kill them, why don''t we kill all the normal people in the world? Whether it is the people from the universe or the people from the earth, can''t we just destroy them all?"


    "That''s right. Kawaki, you can asionallye up with some good opinions." Gintoki praised.


    "Stop talking! You two, stop talking! Stop that dangerous talk!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped them, "And Kawaki-san, you were on Gin-san''s list just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter, because my kill list has always had Gintoki''s name on it," Kawaki replied with a smile.

 Chapter 318: Even if It Is an Unusable Thing, You Will Know How Precious It Is When You Lose It!

    Chapter 318: Even if It Is an Unusable Thing, You Will Know How Precious It Is When You Lose It!


    Kawaki: Hey! I''ll kill you! What do you mean by an unusable thing? If you bring up such a misleading title again, I''ll really kill you!


    ... The movie began...


    Hearing this, Shinpachi''s forehead was covered in ck lines. Then, he silentlyined, "Miss Tsukuyo, there''s clearly something wrong with Kawaki-san today. He''s too scary. He''s even scarier than thest time Yagyu arc... That''s the gaze of a murderer, right? That''s the gaze of someone who wants to kill, right?"


    Tsukuyo was silent.


    "Gin-san alone is already troublesome enough. In the end, there''s another Kawaki-san. If we can''t stop the two of them, something big will really happen..." Shinpachi looked up at the two people who were clearly on the verge of going berserk on the opposite side of the table.


    "Actually..." At this time, Tsukuyo exined, "When I just found out, that idiot did not lose his mind as he did now. At that time, at least he still had his reason. But, since that incident..."


    After a pause, Tsukuyo still wanted to open her mouth and continue, but in the end, she chose to give up.


    "That incident? What happened? What is it? Is there anything more important than a man''s stick turning into a screwdriver? Really?!" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki in horror.


    Looking at the confused Shinpachi, Tsukuyo slowly exined, Actually, before contacting you, this idiot and I were at the ticket gate of the terminal(space station)..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Kawaki, who was already on the verge of going berserk.


    "What does that mean?! What do you mean you can''t bring metal onto the spaceship?! Ah?! Even if it has been transformed into an unknown type of screwdriver, isn''t it still my [Beep]?! Is it discrimination? Is it discrimination? Discriminate against me for having a different [Beep]?! When the relevant regtions are issued in the future, it is stipted that people with [Beep] are not allowed to board the spaceship! Ah?! It should be like this Right?! Right!!"


    "Although I have figured out why Kawaki-san became like this, I don''t know how to ridicule him." Shinpachi adjusted his sses and replied expressionlessly. Then, he raised his head and forced a smile. He exined, "Also, Kawaki-san is probably a Robertson screwdriver."


    "What Robertson screwdriver?! Have you ever seen a dodecagonal screwdriver?! Where on earth can you use such a screwdriver? Tell me, tell me! "


    After saying that, Kawaki turned his face and spat out mouthfuls of water into the corridor.


    "There are actually six more edges than Gin-san..." Shinpachi was speechless. Then he quickly waved his hand andforted, "Kawaki-san, in fact, we are not ignorant of the two aliens. Although we don''t know which this Amanto is from, and we don''t know where he is, the only thing we know now is that they love to y [Monkey Hunter]. Maybe we can catch them by following these clues. That is the only way to do it."


    "What is that-aru? That [MONHAN]..." Kagura asked, "Is it Mongolian Hamster-aru?"


    "[MONKEY HUNTER] collectively referred to as [MONHUN](Monkey Hunter)." Shinpachi exined seriously, "The yers be hunters and enjoy the game of hunting life in a stage inhabited by various monster monkeys. Those guys seem to be ying the PSP version, but thetest version has been ported to the Inte. We are really lucky."


    "The online version is in thework field. All the yers in the Milky Waye into contact with each other and y together. No matter where those guys are in the universe, as long as we set up an inescapable in the game, we will definitely be able to meet them."


    (PS: Spoof of Monster Hunter)


    "Do you want to find those guys in the game where all the yers in the Milky Way gather?" Kagura concluded. Then, she showed a face of impatience and dug her nose, "It''s really troublesome."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. There are no clues. The only ce that those gamers will definitelye to is..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, he heard Kawaki, who was facing him,ugh...


    "Hahahahaha..." Kawakiughed crazily. Then, he looked up at Shinpachi with a fierce face and said, "There are no clues? No, didn''t you just say that the other party is Amanto from a certain in the Milky Way? Then, how about destroying the entire Milky Way Gxy? It must be faster than you searching in that stupid game, right?"


    "Hey! Stop your dangerous speech!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "And the other party might be hiding on Earth right now. Even if you destroy the entire Milky Way, it would be useless, right?"


    "No, at the very least, we can ughter all of their family members." Gintoki raised his head and looked at Shinpachi. It could be seen that Gintoki had already gone berserk, "If [Beep] has been taken away, then just take it away. Then, shouldn''t the other party return a little gift? How about using their entire race as a return gift?!"


    "At this level, even we can barely ept it." Kawaki echoed, "In this way, I can also fall asleep peacefully listening to the screams of that race being ughtered, Shinpachi-kun."


    "Hey, these two people are really not ying around when they go berserk," Shinpachi silently retorted, "Miss Tsukuyo, Kagura-chan, no matter what, we have to think of a way to calm these two down."


    "It''s only natural that we go berserk!" Kawaki and Gintoki roared at the same time.


    "Shinpachi, you are really lucky!" Gintoki leaned close to Shinpachi and shouted loudly, "Of your ten analog sticks, only one got turned into a screwdriver! I, on the other hand, have only one in the entire world, an extremely rare analog stick... No, joystick... and now it''s useless?! Eh?"


    "Gin-san, your voice is too loud." Sensing the gazes of the surrounding guests, Shinpachi hurriedly suppressed his voice and reminded in a low voice, "The surrounding guests have all looked over."


    However, Gintoki remained unmoved and continued, "Moreover, why is it a hex socket screwdriver? Why is it hexagonal? Why is it only half of this guy? Is it discrimination?! Are aliens shortsighted as well?! This guy is dodecagonal, and I, Gin-san, have to be at least icositetragon(24 sides), no, hexatriacontagon(36 sides), right?!"


    "Is this what you care about?!" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin, "Are there such geometric shapes screwdrivers?! Aren''t they all useless screwdrivers?!"


    "I just don''t like it!" Gintoki pped the table and stood up, "It doesn''t matter what kind of! Isn''t it just an Amanto? Then, wouldn''t it be good to kill the Amanto one by one?!"


    "In the final analysis, shouldn''t you be the one who should be transformed the most? Shinpachi." Kawaki opened his eyes and stared at Shinpachi with his big red eyes.


    "That''s right! You should be the one whose ce should be transformed!" Gintoki red at Shinpachi.


    "Why?!"


    "You can''t get rid of your virginity for the rest of your life, so it doesn''t matter even if that ce is changed into a useless screwdriver!" Gintoki roared.


    "Hey! You two are going too far! Why am I destined to be a virgin?!" Shinpachi was also angry and shouted with veins popping out, "Why are you venting all your frustration on me because your [Beep] has been transformed into a screwdriver?! Your personalities are too bad!"


    "I also feel that it is a bit biased-aru," Kagura cross her hands and nodded, "If it is really necessary to transform it into a screwdriver, the first ce will undoubtedly be Shinpachi, and the second ce will be Gin-chan, and the little uncle."


    "No, I think this idiot should be the first ce." Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki, who was facing her, and said, "But the other two are about the same. Let''s tie it for the first ce."


    "Oh, amazing." Kagura squinted her eyes and said perfunctorily, "Just like a team getting first ce in apetition-aru"


    "Hey! Even the two of you are saying that?!" Shinpachi''s eyes were white, and his veins were popping out, "By the way, do you think I am destined to be a virgin forever? Who can decide what will happen in the future? And don''t underestimate virgins! A man who still practiced the way of virgins at the age of thirty can be the Hand of God, Taka Kato! Bastards! "


    "Why? With the Phillips screwdriver on your right index finger?!" Kawaki roared.


    "Hey!!!"


    ...


    Shinpachi was panting slightly as he sat in his seat. Just now, Shinpachi had fought three opponents by himself(Gintoki + Kawaki + Kagura), and he was not at a disadvantage.


    After picking up the cup and drinking a mouthful of water, Shinpachi gradually calmed down. He sighed and said, "Let''s stop arguing for now. The most urgent situation at present is to find out from the existing clues. This is our only clue."


    "Absolutely unforgivable!" Gintoki clenched his fists and said fiercely, "I''ll drag them out of cyberspace and tear their analog sticks apart! I swear, I swear I''ll get my stick back!"


    "No, all of them should be transformed into PSPs! After finding them, the balls should be transformed into disy screens, and the sticks should be transformed into handles!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and echoed, "Don''t they like to y games? Let us y using the game console transform from their [Beep] for the rest of their lives! bastard!"


    "Alright, let''s go!" Kawaki and Gintoki stood up at the same time and shouted.


    "Yes!" The rest of them stood up at the same time.


    "Well, it''s too crowded, I''ll go to theputer over there. Let''s split up," Shinpachi suggested, "Everyone gathers at the entrance of the assembly hall after entering the game."


    ...


    Shinpachi sat in front of theputer. After a long wait, the opening animation of the Monkey Hunter game finally ended.


    [Wee to the world of [MONKEY HUNTER]. This is the dream-like adventure space where all the Hunters of the Milky Way gather...]


    Ignoring the endless introduction, Shinpachi directly moved the mouse to hit the start of the adventure. Then, he used his real name to create a in-looking sses character with no sense of presence. Shinpachi''s screen began to load.


    After a few seconds of animation, the character created by Shinpachi hase out of the Novice Vige...


    At the same time, the rest of the people had also entered the game. [Battle to regain the original body] had officially begun!

 Chapter 319: First-Rate Hunters Aren’t Picky About Their Targets!

    Chapter 319: First-Rate Hunters Aren¡¯t Picky About Their Targets!


    (Note: [...] - Speaking/Dialog Box in the game.)


    Shinpachi controlled his character to stroll around the Novice Vige.


    Looking at the many different upation yers passing by him, as well as listening to the game music and various game sounds, Shinpachi could not help but sigh.


    Shinpachi: [Wow, there really are many people.]


    [These are all yers of this game, really amazing...]


    At the same time, Shinpachi, who was in reality, had a serious expression on his face. He controlled his character to walk to the entrance of the assembly hall and stopped. Then, he secretly analyzed, "Those guys must be hidden among the yers of this game. They must be found out quickly so we can get our original bodies."


    "But then again, Gin-san and the others are really slow. I already said that we would gather outside the assembly hall."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi discovered that a silver-haired female character carrying arge sword on her back had jogged over to his character.


    The silver-haired female character: [Hello.]


    "Ah, it seems that someone hase to talk to me. Moreover, it''s a girl!" Shinpachi hurriedly reached out to the keyboard.


    The silver-haired female character: [Could it be that you are also a novice in this game? In fact, I am the same. How about it? If you don''t mind, do you want to hunt in the area together?]


    "Ah, I was invited. What should I do?" Shinpachi blushed and murmured incoherently, "What is this? There seems to be a strange atmosphere. It seems that I have been hit on. What should I do? I''m a little happy..."


    But then, Shinpachi shook his head, "No! Gin-san and the others are still waiting. There is no way. I can''t go hunting with girls."


    After saying that, Shinpachi started typing on the keyboard.


    Shinpachi: [I''m sorry, I already have an appointment.]


    The silver-haired female character: [I see, it''s too regretful... Ah, sorry, I''m a little troubled now. Just giving me some items are fine. Can you give me some?]


    Shinpachi: [Yes, yes, but I just started ying games. I don''t have any items on me.]


    The silver-haired female character: [It doesn''t matter. It''s something that everyone already had in the beginning.]


    Seeing this, Shinpachi was just about to ask, but before he could ask, the silver-haired female character spoke again: [Give me your [Beep]!]


    Immediately after, the silver-haired female character began to crazily attack Shinpachi''s shares.


    "Gin-san!!" Shinpachi shouted with a bit of a breakdown: "Are you still hung up over your analog stick?!"


    Gintoki: [Didn''t you say you were going to give it to me?!]


    Shinpachi: [Please stop, Gin-san. We arepanions, right? Wait... This game is a game of defeating the monkey monster and obtaining rare materials to strengthen equipment! What exactly are you seizing?!]


    At this time, Gintoki''s character finally stopped.


    Gintoki: [Shut up, Four-eyed Monkey!]


    Shinpachi: [Completely entered the mode of venting anger everywhere. This guy... really makes people angry.]


    [How long are you going to be depressed? To actually be an Intedyboy, doesn''t that mean that you have lost the analog stick in your heart?!]


    Gintoki crossed his arms and snorted: [Are you an idiot? It''s not because of depression that I made this type of character. Listen well, we are not here to y. We are here to find that damned Amanto, right? For intelligence gathering,pared to a stinky man, this image is more suitable, right?]


    ''So that''s how it is. As expected of Gin-san!'' Shinpachi thought to himself.


    Gintoki continued: [yers and the like, they are all green-ass brats who are hungry for women, and the room is full of toilet paper. Just a little temptation and it''s over.]


    [Now that you have decided, start gathering information quickly! Listen up, try to find a veteran who has been ying this game for a long time and looks strong.]


    Hearing the sound, Shinpachi and Gintoki looked at the crowd of yers gathered at the side.


    Suddenly, Shinpachi noticed something. He pointed at a burly man with orange hair and two piercing scars on his face: [Ah! Isn''t that suitable? It seems to be so strong! He must have yed for more than 100 hours!]


    Immediately after, Shinpachi suddenly saw that a female ninja character with brown hair blocked the scarface character, and the two seemed to be talking in harmony.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi was happy in his heart. He quickly typed: [And it looks easy to talk to! Gin-san, let''s go too!]


    Soon after, Shinpachi arrived in front of scarface and the female ninja. He politely said, [Um, sorry to disturb you. There are some small matters that I would like to consult you about.]


    [What is it-aru?] Scarface turned his head and asked doubtfully.


    Shinpachi: [So it''s you!]


    Kagura: [Ah, is it Gin-chan? My luck is really good. In such a short time, I met threepanions.]


    Gintoki crazilyined: [Why? Why is the guy who just started ying games swaying around with a face that has been through hundreds of battles? What happened to the injury on your face? Who did it?]


    Shinpachi was also puzzled: [Kagura-chan, where did you get that amazing equipment?]


    Kagura replied: [I am a hunter, and I am a hunter who obtains what I want by hunting.]


    The female ninja nodded and said: [I see. So that''s how it is. I understand.]


    Shinpachi was a little confused: [What hunting... The game has just started, where did ite from... Wait, is this ninja character on the side Miss Tsukuyo?!]


    Tsukuyo: [En.]


    However, at this moment, two pig-headed characters arrived in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi did not bother to ask Kagura. He hurriedly typed: [Ah, sorry, we have already formed a team. We can''t add morepanions.]


    A pig-headed character exined: [No, We are the administrator of this game. We have received the report that a hunter was attacked in that alley and his equipment was taken away. Do you know any clues?]


    However, just as he finished speaking, Tsukuyo took the lead and threw several kunai at the two pig-headed characters. Then, Gintoki and Kagura''s characters also rushed, each throwing a punch at the two pig-headed characters...


    Looking at Gintoki and Kagura skillfully looting the equipment of the two pig-headed characters who fell to the ground, Shinpachi felt bad, [Hey! Don''t loot them! Speaking of which, you guys were too skilled just now!]


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki and Kagura had already stripped the two pig-headed characters clean and tied him to the grill.


    [Don''t cook it!] Shinpachi copsed and reminded, [This game is a game for hunting monkeys! It''s not a game for hunting hunters! What the hell are you guys doing!!]


    Kagura raised her head and calmly exined: [First-rate hunters aren''t picky about their targets.]


    [Hunter my ass! You guys are just pure bandits!]


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, they suddenly heard a burst of rapid and messy footsteps. Everyone looked over and saw a group of pig-headed people holding weapons rushing toward them.


    [Ah, not good! Viting the rules, the administrators are angry! He wants to get rid of us! If we are caught, don''t think about ying this game anymore! Run!] Shinpachi hurriedly typed to remind them.


    However, just as everyone got up before they could start, they suddenly found that a group of pig heads had turned around! The target of the pig heads was not them!


    Shinpachi was puzzled: [What''s going on? Aren''t they here to find us? Well, forget it. Since they are not here to look for us, then forget it. We should hurry up and get down to business. Speaking of which, isn''t there still one less person? Where is Kawaki-san?]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly heard a few male characters on the side whispering something...


    [It really too much. That stinky woman...]


    [You''re right. How could you allow that kind of person toe to the game? The system is toox.]


    [Have you also been plundered? [Beep]...]


    [Yes, are you the same? [Beep]...]


    [It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of [Beep] hunter who specializes in hunting other people. It''s really scary... By the way, all the male hunters here have basically fallen for it, right?]


    [Indeed...]


    ...


    Listening to the whispers of passersby, Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and the other two expressionlessly: [Speaking of which, I seem to know who it is... Those administrators should also be after him...]


    However, Gintoki didn''t care at all. Instead, he secretly thought to himself: [Could [Beep] that kind of thing really be plundered?]


    [Now is not the time to talk about such things, right?] Shinpachi was a little broken, [The most important thing now is to find Kawaki-san! What the hell is that idiot thinking? Did he juste here to vent his anger?]


    ...


    On the other side, a female character with long orange hair, who was dressed in revealing clothes, was sitting on a pile of corpses made by the game administrators, counting today''s harvest with a smile on her face...


    [One [Beep], two [Beep], three [Beep]...]


    Before Kawaki could finish counting, Shinpachi, who had just arrived, kicked Kawaki away and scolded: [Kawaki-san, what the hell are you thinking about?]


    Kawaki controlled his character to stand up from the ground. He pulled out the long knife-shaped weapon covered with mosaic tiles behind him and snorted: [I have used the [Beep] from hunting to strengthen the weapon to the highest level! This is my [Beep] long knife!]


    [Is your head really okay?!] Shinpachi crazily retorted: [Why do you have to use [Beep] to strengthen it?! Is it not possible to use ordinary materials?! By the way, how do you use that kind of weapon that is full of mosaics? !]


    [No, I originally just wanted to try and see if it could be transnted to me, but I failed.] Kawaki crossed his arms and exined with a serious face: [However, in the end, I tried to strengthen the weapon, but I didn''t expect it to seed! Moreover, Mosaic doesn''t matter!]


    As he spoke, Kawaki waved the long knife in his hand. He saw that the trees on the side of the forest were uprooted and flew into the distance because of this knife! The entire forest has turned into an ordinary wastnd!


    [Not bad, right? This kind of power.] Kawaki said smugly.


    [Amazing-aru! Little uncle!] Kagura praised.


    [A weapon that has been amplified by [Beep] actually has such great power. It''s amazing...] Gintoki murmured. Then, he nodded and said seriously, [Alright! Our weapon upgrade direction has been determined! While searching for clues, we should hunt more [Beep]!]


    [Hey! This is a game to hunt monkeys, not a game to hunt [Beep]...] Shinpachi copsed and shouted.

 Chapter 320: Be Cautious When You Should Be Cautious!

    Chapter 320: Be Cautious When You Should Be Cautious!


    [Don''t be so intense~] Kawaki waved his hand and replied indifferently: [In short, if you want toin, you should try the power first. I believe you won''tin like this after you try...]


    After saying that, row after row of mosaic objects appeared on the ground in front of Kawaki.


    [Don''t thank me. Just take it.] Kawaki said again.


    [Who wants it! This kind of thing!] Shinpachi crazily retorted, but just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi saw that Gintoki, Kagura, and Tsukuyo had already bent down to pick up the items.


    [You guys don''t pick up that kind of thing! Hey!]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly felt the entire ground shake. He hurriedly turned his head and saw a bustling army of pig-headed people rushing toward them.


    [More prey has arrived! Are you ready? You guys!] Kawaki walked in front of everyone and pulled out his mosaic knife.


    [Understood!] x3


    Tsukuyo, Gintoki, and Kagura stood at Kawaki''s side. At the same time, they pulled out their weapons. What was worth mentioning was that after the [Beep]''s upgrade, their weapons were also covered in mosaic tiles.


    [Your heads must have been sshed with sulfuric acid! And now is not the time to do this! If this goes on, there will be no end! We will be trapped in the Novice Vige for the rest of our lives!]


    Kawaki pointed at level 80 floating above his head and exined with some disapproval: [No, I just feel that we should at least level up and then take risks. Just wait a little longer. I''m still ten levels away from the max level!]


    [There''s no need! Why are you so cautious at a time like this?! Are you Seiya Ryuuguuin? There''s no need! Our mission is not to defeat the Demon Lord!]


    Threerge red exmation marks appeared on Kawaki''s head: [Amazing! There''s actually a Demon Lord in this world!]


    [No!]


    ...


    In the distance, on a high mountain peak, a hunter whose head was wrapped in a gray cloth and only two eyes were exposed was silently watching Kawaki''s group.


    [Humph...]


    [It seems that a group of very interesting guys hase...]


    ...


    In a forest outside the Novice Vige.


    Kawaki and the others were leisurely walking through the forest path.


    Shinpachiined: [If you do that kind of thing, you can no longer go back to the city. Now the whole server is looking for us. I heard that the game officials have started to solicit our information with a lot of rare equipment as rewards, including the only holy sword EX-curry stick in this game..]


    Kawaki replied indifferently: [That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore, and even the legendary EX curry stick may not be as good as my holy sword [Beep] curry stick that has been strengthened with thousands of [Beep]!]


    [With the addition of that kind of thing, it can no longer be called a Holy Sword, Kawaki-san,] Shinpachi silently retorted: [It''s just a wretched object with a mosaic on it.]


    Then, Shinpachi looked at the conspicuous red LV99 on Kawaki and the others'' heads and typed again: [Speaking of you guys, can you stop being so ostentatious? Can you hide the level? It''s already a red name, Ah! The red ones are dazzling, you bastards! By the way, do you guys really understand? yers who are wanted by the game administrator once, will never even think about entering this game again!]


    [Hmph, do you really think that I didn''t consider anything?] Kawaki snorted: [Why do you think I made such a big fuss? Why do you think I want the game official to add our names to the wanted list?]


    [! ! !] Shinpachi suddenly thought of a certain possibility: [Could it be that Kawaki-san did it on purpose?! Rather than aimlessly searching in the game, why not cause a sensation and attract the two gamers?]


    [That... that''s what it means.] Kawaki replied: [Shinpachi, you are really smart. You can guess my intentions so easily... ahahaha...]


    Gintoki, who was at the side seeing Kawaki like this, Kagura and Tsukuyo silentlyined in their mind, ''No, this idiot definitely didn''t think this way.''


    [As expected of Kawaki-san, who is a veteran gamer.] Shinpachi praised, [To actually came up with such a wonderful method. What should we do next? Should we go to the crowd just like this?]


    [In short, we are now the public enemy in the game, which is equivalent to a hidden boss.] Gintoki analyzed: [So the best way to do in this kind of situation is to do nothing and just wait for the two idiotic game aliens toe.]


    Kagura: [After they find us, use my Holy Sword Gold Curry Stick to get rid of them-aru.]


    Shinpachi nodded: [So that''s how it is... My head! Why do we have to get rid of them?! Isn''t it our purpose to get close to them and lure them out of the real world?!]


    At this moment, Shinpachi suddenly discovered a system message that was directed at all the yers in the Milky Way.


    [Granting the following people the title of Golden Killer....]


    [Kawako: LV99, Profession: Subus.]


    [Ginko: LV99, Profession: Female Adventurer.]


    [Kaguura: LV99, Profession: Berserker. ]


    [Reaper Mistress: LV99, Profession: Female Ninja. ]


    [Patsuan: Level 1, Profession: sses.]


    [All yers, if anyone sees these people, please report their location to the game administrator nearby. We will give them generous rewards. In addition, if you have the ability to kill any one of these people, the officials will take out an entire set of EX curry professional suits as a reward.]


    ...


    Shinpachi expressionlessly pushed up the sses on his face and then started typing crazily: "Hey! It''s all because of you guys! Now we are being targeted by yers in the entire gxy! Because of you guys, this game is no longer PVE, it haspletely be PVP! And why is my profession sses?! And I didn''t do anything at all! Why should I be wanted together with you?!]


    [Gin-chan, little uncle, look, there''s a golden title on my head-aru.] Kagura excitedly looked at the title of [Golden Killer] that had just appeared on his head: [So cool-aru!]


    [Is it the only title in the whole server? Hmph, just barely.] Kawaki gently raised the corner of his mouth, crossed his arms, and snorted: [It''s just the lowest level.]


    [Is this time to talk about this?!] Shinpachi retorted: [Speaking of which, the current situation is too much!]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he inadvertently saw arge number of yers in the distance, shouting as they rushed in his direction.


    [Not good! At this time, it''s better to escape quickly!]


    After saying that, Shinpachi turned around and fled into the distance.


    However, Kawaki and the others didn''t care. They took out their mosaic weapons one after another, but they couldn''t understand the operation of the next group of yers. They actually passed Kawaki and the others and chased after Shinpachi...


    [Hey, what''s going on?] Kagura asked doubtfully.


    [Maybe our level including our own values is too high.] Gintoki analyzed: [To them, it seems like an existence that is impossible to defeat, but Shinpachi is not, it is just LV1 sses, and it will shatter if touched a little. That''s why those hunters would choose to attack the weakest of the five golden killers in this game.]


    [So that''s how it is.] Kawaki and the others nodded at the same time.


    On the other side, looking at the yers behind him who were constantly chasing after him, Shinpachi almost copsed but still desperately ran as he shouted for help: [Hey! Can you guys stop chatting there?! Hurry up and save me, you bastards!]


    [If I don''t work hard, I will be helpless at this time.] Kawaki typed back, [You can''t me others, Shinpachi. If you had hunted [Beep] together with us at that time, such a thing definitely wouldn''t have happened!]


    [En.] Gintoki and the others nodded at the same time.


    [Is this time to talk about this?! Hurry up and save me, you guys! I really won''t be able to login into this game anymore!]


    [I have no choice. What a worrying junior.] Kawaki said somewhat helplessly, [That''s it! I have an item for you in the mailbox! Just use that one!!]


    [I also sent a little extra item. If you use that, you can easily get through this crisis.] Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    Gintoki: [My share has also been sent! Don''t be afraid, as long as you do it, you can definitely do it! I believe in you, Shinpachi!]"


    Kagura also cheered: [Shinpachi! Take out your masculinity! Teach them a good lesson!]


    Shinpachi, who was in front of the screen, looked at the four messages in the mailbox and hurriedly moved the mouse to click on the mailbox. However, when Shinpachi saw that the mailbox was filled with mosaic items, he was stunned...


    [Why are they all [Beep]!!!]


    Kawaki: [You have to work hard. Shinpachi, we believe in you!]


    [What are you guys thinking?] Shinpachi hugged arge number of mosaic items and ran desperately: [What kind of useful item is this!!!]


    But suddenly, a dialog box appeared on Shinpachi''s screen: [Detected arge number of rare materials? Do you want to upgrade the weapon? Yes/No?]


    Although it was very disgusting, in the end, Shinpachi made up his mind and gritted his teeth to move the mouse to the [Yes]...


    In an instant, therge amount of [Beep] in Shinpachi''s arms turned into dazzling rays of light and poured into the long sword behind Shinpachi. The long sword began to shine with colorful lights. This situationsted for nearly three seconds.


    [Congrattions on obtaining the max level weapon: Demon Sword: [Beep] Curry Stick! Weapon Introduction: Demon Sword [Beep] Curry Stick is blessed by the [Beep] of the five hundred game administrator...]

 Chapter 321: The Bug in the Game Must Be Repair in Time!

    Chapter 321: The Bug in the Game Must Be Repair in Time!


    Looking at the weapon introduction in the endless dialog box in front of him, Shinpachi pulled out the long sword behind him with an expressionless face. He turned his head and stared with his red eyes and rushed to the hunters.


    "Isn''t it all [Beep] in the end?!"


    ...


    The battle was finally over. Shinpachi, who had obtained the demon sword [Beep] curry stick, was iparably valiant. And can take away arge number of [Beep] from the enemy with a wave of his hand. Now, Shinpachi had be a qualified Golden Killer!


    Looking at the mosaiced [Beep] and the unconscious hunters, Kawaki was the first to p and type congrattions.


    [Congrattions, Shinpachi, you have finally be a worthy Golden Killer.]


    [Amazing, Shinpachi. You actually obtained the demon sword [Beep] curry stick.] Gintoki also apuded: [Butpared to my holy sword [Beep]...]


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was kicked over by Tsukuyo and Kagura at the same time.


    Then, the two of them also came in front of Shinpachi to express their congrattions.


    As for Shinpachi, he kept his head down and his face expressionless the entire time. He did not express any joy. In reality, Shinpachi, who was sitting in front of theputer, also had the same expression.


    [Alright, this time, we have be a group of five worthy Golden Killers!] Kawaki crossed his arms and said, [After that, we just have to wait for those alien gamers toe to us!]


    [Oh!] x3


    [Shinpachi? What''s wrong? Why are you so depressed?] Kawaki asked doubtfully: [Shouldn''t you be happy that your level has increased?]


    [Happy? Should I really be happy in this situation?] Shinpachi raised his head, looking as if he had been yed...


    What Kawaki and the others did not know was that after this day, the Monkey Hunter game had sealed off the Monkey Hunter game''s PVP mode in order to prevent this from happening again. Of course, this also caused arge number of yers to be dissatisfied. After all, this was equivalent to a limit on freedom.


    However, the game official used the prototype of the characters of Kawaki and the others to create new five bosses, but this was all in the future...


    ...


    The few of them controlled their characters to continue strolling through different game maps.


    [Ah, it''s boring. I didn''t expect this game to be so simple. It only took a while to reach the max level.] Kawaki looked at the surrounding hunters who began to frantically flee when they saw him. He sighed and said: [It''s boring. After so long, there hasn''t been a single person who came forward to challenge me.]


    [Yes, that''s right. It''s so boring-aru.] Kagura agreed.


    [Whose fault do you think it is? Whose fault is it?] Shinpachi roared: [From the beginning, you became the strongest BOSS in the whole server, what are you thinking?! How dare ordinary yers approach us! How should we collect information now!]


    [Calm down, Shinpachi-kun.] Kawaki replied: [Ordinary yers may not approach us, but if it were those two gamers who were obsessed with this game, they would definitelye! The meaning of the game to those people, you who don''t y games often won''t understand! But I understand! No matter how difficult the mode is, how difficult the checkpoint is, if it is someone who really loves this game, they will definitely appear in front of us now!]


    Shinpachi: [...]


    Gintoki analyzed: [This is a good thing for us. At least, the misceneous characters will no longer approach us. Those who dare to approach us are at least real old yers who have a game time of more than 1,000 hours. Compared to those novices, these old yers definitely know more about this game.]


    [So that''s how it is!] Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Gintoki with a surprised expression: [Kawaki-san and Gin-san actually think so! It seems that at this critical moment, even Kawaki-san and Gin-san will be extremely reliable!]


    [Of course, who do you think I am.] Kawaki crossed his arms and said disdainfully: [As a senior in life, isn''t it normal to do this?]


    [En.] Gintoki nodded in agreement.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, he suddenly heard footstepsing from behind them.


    [! ! !]


    Everyone turned around at the same time. They saw a strong hunter wearing animal skin and wearing a huge skull on his head. He was carrying a huge rocketuncher with one hand and was slowly walking toward them.


    [Look, a big fish has taken the bait so quickly.] Kawaki said.


    [Indeed, it looks very strong! It can''t be wrong. This must be a first-rate hunter! He must know a lot of information!] Shinpachi typed in surprise.


    [Hold your weapon tightly, ready to fight at any time!] Kawaki reminded: [Don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend. You should be prepared!]


    After saying that, everyone held their weapons at the same time. However, what was unexpected was that this hunter did not attack at all. Instead, he slowly walked in front of everyone.


    [Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy(lol).] The hunter took the lead and said: [I don''t have friends(lol). I just want to ask, if it''s convenient, can we go hunting together? (lol)]"


    ''He actually spoke first! It seems that this unexpected person is a good person!'' Shinpachi thought to himself and then began typing on the keyboard: [Please take care of me, we are all newbies, and there are still many things we don''t understand, ah, my name is Patsuan(lol).]


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kawaki, Kagura, and Gintoki, who were on the side, had already gathered in front of the hunter, looking left and right.


    [Hey, don''t you know us? How dare you approach us so boldly.] Kawaki was puzzled: [If you want to join us, it''s fine. Hand over your [Beep] as a membership fee, bastard!]


    [That''s right! If you want to join the team, first hand over your [Beep] and everything, bastard! Do you think you can join us with [Beep]=aru?! Bastard!] Kagura said at the same time.


    [As long as we hand over your [Beep], we will reluctantly ept you as our newpanion!] Gintoki threatened: [Otherwise, we can only take it ourselves!]


    [Hey! You guys, don''t threaten others! It''s clearly the first person who dares to approach us!] Shinpachi hurriedly stopped them: [If you guys are like this, there won''t be any normal hunters who dare to approach us!]"


    Saying this, Shinpachi once again smiled and said: [I''m sorry. These people have this kind of personality. This is Ginko, this is Kawako, and the remaining two are Kaguura and Reaper Mistress(lol).]


    [Ahahaha(lol), it''s okay.] The hunter replied: [And this (lol) is my habit(lol), please don''tugh at me(lol).]


    "He puts (lol) after heughs. Hrious." Shinpachi, who was sitting in front of the screen, said in surprise, "This person doesn''t care about Gin-san''s faux pas at all! He''s a good person all!"


    At this time, the strange hunter in the game continued to exin: [There was an argument about this on the Net. It''s often difficult to convey feeling in text. So we write in our emotions to avoid misunderstandings.]


    [Forgive me. I got sidetracked and haven''t introduced myself (lol). I''m Fruit Punch Samurai G. Pleased to meet you (Katsura).]


    "(Katsura) You mean?! This person immediately exposed his real identity!" In front of the screen, Shinpachi crazily retorted, "What''re you doing here? Get back to your Jouishishi activities!"


    However, Katsura in the game could not hear these words. He only saw Katsura continue to ask: [What do you all do in real life? (It probably can''t be anything good seeing as you''re ying games in the afternoon.)]


    "Hey! Aren''t the details inside the parentheses too much?! He even said the feelings that can''t be said!"


    [Ginko, Kaguura, do you understand?! What is our goal?!] Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura on the side.


    [I understand! ([Beep])] The two replied at the same time.


    "Hey! Don''t use the parentheses in that kind of ce!"


    Immediately after, the three of them rushed toward Katsura''s character at the same time and beat him up. However, just as the three of them were about to tear down Katsura''s [Beep], Shinpachi hurriedly pulled the three of them back.


    [What are you doing? Doing this kind of thing to others when we first met. (They are really a group of disrespectful guys, and they will definitely be punished by me if this is real life!), this is really too much.] Katsura stood up and said at the same time.


    [That, Fruit Punch Samurai G-san. I''m really sorry. These people didn''t do it on purpose. They were just excited to see someone invite us for the first time, that''s all.] Shinpachi hurriedly typed back: By the way, what does Fruit Punch Samurai G-san usually do in real life?]


    ''Although I already know, I should just pretend to ask casually.'' Shinpachi thought to himself.


    [Me? I am a screwdriver(cross-type).] Katsura replied.


    ''Even you?!!!'' In front of the screen, Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    [In fact, I was abused by the mysterious UFO. My body was arbitrarily changed into a screwdriver. In order to pursue that gamer alien, I entered this game. ] Katsura crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and continued to exin: [Do you know anything?]


    However, when Katsura finished typing, he found that Kawaki and the others had already gone far.


    [Eh?! Everyone, please wait a moment! (cry sadly)] Katsura hurriedly shouted.


    [You guys, don''t look back. If that guy joins us, things will be even worse.] Kawaki reminded.


    [It''s better to look for other yers.] Gintoki agreed.


    [What''s going on? Other than us, there are other victims...] Shinpachi was a little speechless.


    However, Katsura obviously had not given up. He chased closely behind Kawaki and the others: [Wait for me! Didn''t we agree to hunt together?]


    Kawaki and the others tried to ignore him.


    However, at this moment, another unfamiliar dialog box appeared on the screen.


    [Didn''t I warn you not to appear here?]


    Everyone looked over and saw a male archer sitting cross-legged at the side of the river, his back facing everyone.


    [Moreover, didn''t I say it before? If you want toe, you have to abandon that name, Fruit Punch Samurai G!]

 Chapter 322: Screwdriver Arc Part 6

    Chapter 322: Screwdriver Arc Part 6


    Hearing this, Katsura was stunned and stopped in his tracks. Then, he looked over with a look of disbelief: "You... You bastard! (Angry)... Fruit PenXX Samurai G!!"


    Kawaki and the others expressionlessly watched the exchange between the two silly people in front of them.


    [You bastard... are still in this game. Hurry up and change that confusing name, how many times do I have to say it before you understand (angry)!] Katsura continued.


    The archer turned around and retorted without hesitation: [The one who should change his name should be you! I won''t give the name "fruit" to anyone!]


    In reality, Shinpachi looked at the conversation in front of him. He pushed up his sses and silently retorted: "I feel like I have seen this kind of conversation before..."


    The two fruit samurai on the screen stand facing each other, and both of them are ready for battle.


    [Let''s do this] The two of them said at the same time, and then the two of them attacked at the same time.


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G raised his bow and shot straight at Katsura, while Katsura aimed at this opportunity. He raised his rocketuncher and quickly fired a few shots, but all of them were dodged by Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    [Hahahaha, you missed it at all!] As he spoke, Fruit PenXX Samurai G directly jumped up, pulled up his bow in the air, and aimed it directly at Katsura: [Where are you aiming at! Fruit Punch Samurai G!]


    His voice was apanied by three arrows, but Katsura reacted quickly. He hurriedly jumped back two steps and dodged all the arrows.


    [Tsk!] Katsura spat in disdain. Then, he charged at the other party again andughed mockingly: [Hahahaha! You''re the one! Your arrows look like they''re not even moving to me, Fruit PenXX Samurai G! What are you in real life anyway!]


    Standing on the spot holding the bow and arrow, the serious-looking Fruit PenXX Samurai G replied calmly: [I''m a screwdriver.]


    "Even you?!" In front of the screen, Shinpachi opened his mouth wide and froze in ce, as if he was struck by lightning.


    [What?!] Katsura stopped in his tracks and said, "Fruit PenXX Samurai G... Don''t tell me...(surprised)"


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G also reacted and quickly typed: [?! Fruit Punch Samurai G. Don''t tell me you are also...]


    After a pause, Fruit PenXX Samurai G took two steps back and said: [No... impossible! Could it be that other than me, there were others who entered the transporter device not knowing a screwdriver had fallen inside, and had their body fused with a screwdriver at the gic level?!]


    "That''s totally different!" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes were full of ck lines, and he retorted crazily, "Only you were involved in "The Fly" ident!!"


    (The Fly: An American film produced in 1985 and released in 1986.)


    Katsura replied: [It''s amazing... (what the hell is this guy talking about)]


    ''Are you going with the flow?!'' Shinpachi silently retorted in his mind.


    Katsura continued: [At any rate, we''re both fighting the wrong enemy...]


    ''Totally wrong! This is a totally different incident!'' Shinpachi retorted in his mind again.


    [! ! !] Fruit PenXX Samurai G turned his head and looked at Kawaki and the others who had not expressed any opinions from the beginning: {You too?}


    [Well, yeah.] Gintoki replied with his hands crossed: [ Anyway, let''s capture the alien gamers-they''re in here somewhere. They can help him]


    "No, they can''t! Not him!'' Shinpachi crazily retorted: [What an irresponsible thing to say!]


    At this time, Kagura typed: [Don''t get in the way. (Although the words are a bit annoying, Kaguura will definitely not abandon the people who are in trouble. It''s just that once you are in danger, my second personality will awaken and be an extremely cold berserker...)]


    "From the very beginning, you were a berserker, right?"


    [Looking for an alien gamer? What exactly do you want to do?!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G asked: [This game is yed by all the yers in the Milky Way! And the appearance ispletely different from the real world! How exactly do you want to find a specific person?!]


    [Hey, let''s go. They are of no use even if we bring them.] With that, Kawaki directly turned and left.


    The rest of them did not think too much and followed him.


    [Wait! You guys (please)!] Katsura hurriedly shouted: [I have a way. If we are together, we will definitely seed! (Effort)!]


    Hearing this, Kawaki and the others stopped and turned around to look at Katsura expressionlessly.


    [...All we need to do now is look for [M] (passion)!] Katsura continued, sping his hands.


    [You said M!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G turned around and looked at Katsura: [How is that possible? That is just a myth, right?]


    [Although it''s just a rumor, but...] Katsura turned around and exined: [Now we can only look for M, there is no other way to break through this predicament! (passion)]


    [But...]


    [Please wait a moment.] Shinpachi interrupted: [What exactly is M?]


    [Don''t you know? (ass)] Katsura asked back.


    [(Ass) What is it?! Are you saying I''m stupid? You better not mean that!] Shinpachi shouted.


    Katsura slowly exined: [Codename M. He has existed since Genesis. He is all-knowing and has hunted throughout this entire world. The legendary hunter... M. If he''s all-knowing, he must know where the alien gamers are. There''s no guarantee, but I''ve heard rumors that someone resembling M wasst seen in Area D-51.]


    "Area D-51? That''s their of mythical beasts that even first-rate hunters fear" Fruit PenXX Samurai G eximed in surprise.


    ...


    Area D-51.


    Looking at the thick white fog around them, as well as the ear-piercing background musicing from the headphone, Gintoki couldn''t help but ask: [Is this Area D-51? It really makes me ufortable.]


    [Be careful. The monkeys living here are all at the strongest level.] Katsura reminded without looking back: [Even if we encounter them, we absolutely must not fight. With our strength, everything we do is useless(fear).]


    Gintoki: [Tsk]


    [I think there shouldn''t be anyone in such a terrible ce, right?] Shinpachi was puzzled.


    [Just as you said, only monsters dwell here..] Katsura exined: [In short, if there is a human-like figure, I guess it must be M! We can''t be wrong! (resolve)]


    [! ! !] Shinpachi suddenly noticed something and stopped to ask: [Where are Kawako and Kaguura?!]


    [Just now, they said they were going to find some rare materials and set off first.] Tsukuyo exined.


    [Why didn''t the two of them finish listening?] Shinpachi angrilyined: [Didn''t they say that this ce was dangerous? Why did they run around?!]


    Tsukuyo did not say anything. Instead, she looked straight at the bright blood-red LV99 above Shinpachi''s head.


    [I almost forgot. We are already at the max level...] Only then did Shinpachi react. He smiled in embarrassment and said: [However, it''s better to act together in this situation.]


    In reality, Tsukuyo looked behind her and saw that Kawaki, who was sitting in front of theputer, was frantically attacking the keyboard.


    [No problem. He is behind me. It seems like he is attacking some kind of boss.] Tsukuyo typed and exined.


    [That''s good...] Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief. However, suddenly, a scream came from his headphone: [! ! What is this sound?! It sounds like the screams of some ferocious beast!]


    [Could it be an enemy?!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G also stopped in his tracks. At the same time, he carefully guarded his surroundings.


    [No!] Katsura suddenly discovered something. He pointed to a tree that could only vaguely be seen at the edge of a cliff not far away: [It''s a human figure! A human figure tied up and hanging from a tree!]


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, Kawaki looked at the mountain-sized monkey lying in a pool of blood in front of him and chuckled. Then, he walked over and pulled out his holy sword [Beep] curry stick from the monkey.


    Kawaki looked at the figure not far away and asked: [Kagura, is your side over?]


    [Oh, it''s over-aru.] Kagura turned her head and replied: [I didn''t expect that even monkeys would form a team.]


    [We can go back and join them.] Saying this, Kawaki directly turned and left. Seeing this, Kagura also hurriedly carried her spoils of war and followed.


    ...


    [Is that really an M?!]


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G asked as he climbed up the cliff and looked at Katsura.


    [Not good!] After seeing the scene in front of him clearly, Katsura eximed: [Someone is being hung up and roasted! Hurry up and put her down!]


    At this time, everyone climbed up the cliff and saw the scene in front of them clearly. They saw a female character with light purple hair and a short ponytail. She was tied up by some familiar binding method and hung on the tree trunk. There was still a bonfire under the woman!


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly stepped forward to save her and put her on the ground.


    [She is still alive!] Shinpachi said after looking at the yer''s attributes box.


    [I''m afraid the monkey caught her and was about to eat it.] Katsura analyzed: [It can''t be wrong. This is definitely the case. Hey, please cheer up! Can you speak? What exactly happened?!]


    At this time, the female hunter(Shan) slowly opened her eyes and said: [Don''t meddle in other people''s business.]


    Everyone was stunned in ce for a few seconds.


    [Hey! This is literally an M!] As he shouted, Gintoki pulled out the mosaic sword and directly hacked at Katsura, who fell to the ground: [What legendary hunter?!]


    Immediately after, Shinpachi also joined in. Following Gintoki, he step on Katsura''s body who had fallen to the ground. While stepping on him, he also scolded, [Did you bring us to this kind of ce because of this kind of important person?!]


    [This time, let''s hang this guy up!] Gintoki suggested.


    Hearing this, Shan suddenly became interested. She hurriedly stood up and said: [Please stop! If you have to do it, please do it to me! Please.]


    [You shut up! Perverted woman!] Gintoki shouted.

 Chapter 323: Screwdriver Arc Part 7

    Chapter 323: Screwdriver Arc Part 7


    [What are you talking about? If you have an opinion, you should speak up! Say it! Please speak up~~~!!!]


    However, just as Shan finished speaking, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the thick fog not far away. Everyone turned their heads and saw two figures slowly walking toward them.


    [This time, it can''t be wrong! It''s definitely M!] Katsura said with certainty: [There''s no trace of fear in the footsteps at all. It''s like the calm footsteps of walking on a country road! It can''t be wrong!]


    [But there are two people on the other side! Which one is M?!] Shinpachi was puzzled.


    [Perhaps the legendary M may be abination.] Katsura analyzed slowly: [Maybe M''s full name is [M Shining Duo]!]


    [What kind of ''maybe'' is that?] Shinpachi cursed.


    [Their figure has appeared!] Katsura reminded.


    Everyone quickly looked over and saw that the figure in the thick fog was bing more and more solid until itpletely appeared...


    Looking at Kawaki and Kagura who came out of the thick fog, everyone was silent for a long time...


    [Why is it the two of you?!] Gintoki took the lead andined: [Why did you have to go on stage at such a critical moment?! Are you two idiots?! Are you two idiots?!!!]


    [Why are you so angry?] Kawakiined: [I and Kagura were worried about your safety, so we cleared out all the bosses in this area. It was very hard, okay?]


    [Yes.] Kagura nodded.


    [No need! No need at all!] Gintokiined frantically: [It''s just looking for someone, why do you want to clear the monsters? It''s not necessary at all!!]


    [Oh, I almost forgot-aru.] Kagura suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly took out the spoils of war that were dragged behind her and threw them in front of everyone: [I brought you one too. It seems to be an extremely rare monkey. Little uncle and I only met this one.]


    Gintoki and the others looked at the golden-haired man who was naked on the ground in front of them. Even his underwear was stripped off and only mosaic was left. They fell into a strange silence.


    [That, no matter how you look at it, this isn''t a monkey, right?] Shinpachi adjusted his sses and lowered his head as he muttered: [No matter how you look at it, it''s still a hunter. No matter how you look at it, it should be a human, right?]


    [No, it should be a monkey.] Kagura said resolutely: [When I was attacking a white-fur monkey with my little uncle, this monkey suddenly jumped out. It definitely wanted to attack us together with the white-fur monkey. This is the first time I''ve seen a monkey team up.]"


    [That, that''s not called an attack. It''s obvious that this person just wants to help!] Shinpachi corrected her: [It''s obvious that he just wants to help you defeat the boss together!]


    [That...] The golden-haired man on the ground opened his eyes at this time. Looking at the surrounding people''s gazes, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He covered his lower body and said: [Can you not look at me like that? I''m a little shy...]


    Everyone: [...]


    ...


    [That''s right, I am M!] The golden-haired man crossed his arms and snorted: [I am the legendary hunter you are looking for, M!]


    [Before saying this, can you please put on your clothes?] Shinpachi was speechless: [Not handsome at all. Even if your face looks a bit handsome, you look like a pervert now.]


    [What legendary hunter?] Gintoki said disdainfully: [You were so easily taken care of by two idiots. It seems that the legend ispletely a lie. Let''s go, let''s go find other clues.]


    [Indeed. If it was a legendary hunter that knew everything about this world, it would be impossible for him to fail so easily. It seems that the legend is indeed somewhat different(boring)] Katsura analyzed with his hands crossed: [Or maybe he bought an Inte water army. Originally, I wanted to take a photo with M, but it seems that there is really no need for it now.]


    [Hey! Why don''t you take a closer look before you talk?!?] M retorted: [They are not ordinary people at all, okay?! What''s the matter with that mosaic weapon?! Why is that obscene object so powerful? ?! Is it a cheat?! It must be a cheat!]


    [Making a lot of fuss with such small things. It seems that the rumors are indeed false.] Kawaki nodded and analyzed: [Hey guys, let''s go. Let''s go find other clues. M or something like that, don''t we have it by our side? This M-sow. Just take her as a substitute for a bit. It''s not bad.]


    [Who are you calling a sow?!] Shan instantly became unhappy: [Sow is Gin-san''s special nickname for me!]


    [Shut up. You sow can just obediently close her mouth and pant.] Kawaki gently nced at Shan at the side. Then, he handed the rope around Shan''s neck to Gintoki: [I''ll leave it to you.]


    After saying that, Kawaki turned and left. Everyone also turned around. However, before everyone could walk far away, M suddenly shouted: [Wait! Don''t you want to know the information about the alien gamers?!]


    Everyone stopped and turned to look at M.


    [Why... why do you know?!] Shinpachi was shocked and quickly typed.


    [That''s for sure. As someone who is called all-knowing. I know why you guys came to y this game and why you looked for me. I already know everything.] M closed his eyes, crossed his arms, and slowly said: [I''ve been waiting for you. People who can face any crisis, who hunt for the hope that is tomorrow. I have been waiting for true hunters like you toe.]


    Everyone was shocked, but before they could recover, M continued: [Um, sorry, can you return my clothes first? I''m also a little shy about this kind of image...]


    Everyone: Die!


    ...


    Kawaki and the others followed behind M who had already put on his clothes(equipment) and walked along the mountain path.


    [This world of monkey hunters has recently added a lot of strange hunters.] M said as he walked: [They''re not here to enjoy hunting. All they do is search for people. And they all say the same thing, "Do you know anything about the alien gamers?"].


    [! !] Shinpachi suddenly thought of something: [I...It can''t be!]


    [Yes. You''re not the only victim of alien abduction. People like you who want to restore their bodies are nowing to this world one after another.] M replied.


    [Don''t you people know?] Shan suddenly interrupted: [It''s be such a crisis that the Bakufu is taking action. I was asked by certain higher-ups in the Bakufu to infiltrate this game. Yes! I''m here to tie up and arrest the alien gamers.]


    Looking at Shan who had a rope around her neck, Shinpachi said with an expressionless face: [No, you tied up yourself, right?! You didn''t do anything other than indulge in M y.]


    [Miss Ginko, please hold the rope on the other end!] Shan begged: [I can''t stand it anymore! Why throw the rope away? If you don''t hold it properly in your hand, I will go crazy!]


    [Shut up, you perverted woman!] Gintoki cursed.


    Ignoring their argument, M continued: [...Almost all of those yers surrendered due to setbacks during the process. It is almost impossible to find a specific person whose name is unknown in this vast cyber world. You are the first toe to my side.]


    [No, it''s I who caught you-aru.] Kagura raised her hand and corrected.


    [...] M did not answer. Instead, he stopped and looked up at the huge temple cave halfway up the mountain: [Here, you should be able to find what you are looking for. Inside this temple is the monkey who stands above all others, the mythical beast: Seiten Taisei. The aliens n to hunt it down and will definitelye here.]


    [You are people whom I recognize as true hunters. Will you fight with me? I cannot stand by and watch anymore as people trample on this hunters'' paradise with their soiled feet. Let us go together. Let us reim our hunters'' paradise!]


    [Hey, you''ve been constantly acting cool since earlier. What''s the matter with you?] Kawaki impatiently kicked M over: [Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten the taste of being defeated? Is this attitude you have when speaking to seniors? Is it?!]


    [Yes, yes!] Kagura walked over and kicked as she cursed: [The defeated one is still so arrogant. Be careful that I will strip you naked again-aru!]


    [Hey, stop messing around you two!] Shinpachi hurriedly went forward and grabbed the two of them: [Listen to M first! After all, he provided the clues.]


    [Tsk.] Kawaki spat impatiently: [It''s fine if you want to join us, but hand your [Beep] over to me! If you hand it over, I''ll agree.]


    [Yes, yes.] Kagura nodded in agreement.


    [Can you two not go any further?] Shinpachi shouted. Then, he hurriedly went forward to help M up: [Are you okay? M-san? That''s the personality of the two of them. Don''t mind it.]


    [Ah, it doesn''t matter.] M smiled awkwardly: [Anyone would be so angry if their body was changed without the owner''s permission. Actually, I am the same. Right now, my heart is burning with anger. However, right now, we have to endure it. At least until the two alien gamers appear!]


    [A... As expected of M! Even his minds are so broad!] Shinpachi was moved, but then he suddenly reacted: [Wait! Don''t tell me that M-san, you are also...]


    [As you guess. Although not like you.] M closed his eyes as if he was recalling something: [A light shines down on me from the sky and by the time I knew what was happening, it was toote...]


    M(Hasegawa): [I had been renderedpletely unemployed.]


    Shinpachi, who was in front of the screen, was stunned for a few seconds before he finally came back to his senses. He opened his eyes wide and retorted loudly, "What kind of modification is that? Why are you ming aliens for not having a job?! This is not called modification!"


    At this time, M continued: [I was turned into a spiritless, filthy dude with sunsses named Hasegawa.]


    [That''s who you are! You''re just trying to escape your real-life self by pretending to be someone else!]

 Chapter 324: Games and Reality Are Always Inversely Proportional!

    Chapter 324: Games and Reality Are Always Inversely Proportional!


    [Damn, what is this? The legendary hunter is actually Hasegawa-san...] Shinpachi was a little speechless.


    Gintoki did not show much surprise about this matter. Instead, he slowly analyzed it with some disapproval: [I see. He has so much free time that he escaped into this game and be the strongest hunter here. His life inside the game and his real life are in inverse proportion. Often, the heroes who have influence inside a game are good-for-nothings in the real world who have too much free time. The legendary hunter is a legendary good-for-nothing.]


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo gently nced at Kawaki on the side and silently nodded.


    [In that regard, our party is the strongest ever.] Shinpachi silently retorted: [We''re all good-for-nothings. Will we be okay?]


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, footsteps suddenly came from the distance.


    [! ! Someone ising!] Shinpachi reminded. Then, everyone hurriedly found a pir to hide and silently observe.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the two figures that were slowly walking over also gradually became more solid. When everyone saw the full appearance of the two people who were walking over, they were all stunned on the spot!


    Because the image of the two yers was exactly the same as the alien gamers in Shinpachi''s memory! One is tall and the other is short, one has a little shallow stubble, the other has thick lips, and there are two short antennae on their head. Except for the normal skin color of their faces, the whole body of the two is yellow! It''s like wearing a yellow hooded bodysuit!


    [There they are!]Shinpachi said: [It''s them! No mistake! They look almost the same as in real life!]


    [To be able to meet those jerks here, it really is a once-in-a-century opportunity.] As he spoke, Gintoki''s hand was already on the sword hilt behind his back, and he took the opportunity to rush forward.


    [Jerks! Return my XX!] Kawaki also pulled out his mosaiced long knife.


    Fruit PenXX Samurai G: [I??]


    But at this moment, Katsura stopped the two of them: [Wait! We''re inside the game. Capturing them in here won''t restore our bodies. (anxiety)]


    [That''s right. Just as Fruit Punch Samurai G said, unless we capture the guys ying the game. Any victory in here would be meaningless.] Fruit PenXX Samurai G nodded and echoed.


    [Then what can we do?] Shinpachi said bitterly.


    [There''s the offline meeting.] Hasegawa suddenly said.


    [Offline meeting?!]


    [Yes. An offline meeting is a "social meetup", where people who met on the Net, via a dialog box or chat room, can meet face-to-face and get to know each other better.] Hasegawa exined. Then he looked at the two alien gamers who were looking for something in front of the cave: [We''ll help them with their hunt and be Net friends. Then we''ll invite them to an offline meeting and drag them out of the cyber world.]


    [How could I have the time to do that kind of thing!] Gintoki argued with some dissatisfaction: [We''ve already spent several days on this ridiculous subject!]


    [Yes, yes! How long do you think I have been using this body? One day? No! It has already been several days! The readers will be tired too, right?] Kawaki shouted.


    [No, it is precisely because it has been several days that we need to calm down even more.] Katsura consoled: [It is part B, so it is more necessary to think calmly.]


    [Makes sense!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G nodded and then proposed: [In order to draw up a battle n, let''s set up an offline meeting first!]


    [You''re too calm, aren''t you?] Shinpachi retorted madly: [Do you think you''re in your own home?!]


    However, at this moment, everyone suddenly discovered that the two alien gamers were preparing to leave.


    [What''s going on? Aren''t they going to hunt? Why are they leaving?] Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    [Maybe it''s because I''ve already killed the monkey in this mountain cave.] Kawaki slowly analyzed: [It''s possible that they''re leaving because they can''t find their target.]


    Everyone: [...]


    [It turns out that it''s all your fault! What kind of mistake is that?!] Gintoki cursed, his veins popping out: [What should we do now?! The n to help them hunt and be Net friends went bankrupt before it even began! Bastard!]


    Not far away, the two alien gamers were whispering.


    [Senior, it seems that it''s been hunted.] The alien gamer with thick lips pointed to the blood that hadn''t dried on the ground and looked at the mustache alien gamer: [Thest boss seems to have been hunted down.]


    [Tsk, I guess we''re done with Mon-Hun.] The alien gamer with the mustache replied with folded hands.


    [Oh no! This is bad!] Shinpachi hurriedly reminded: [They''re nning to quit the game! if they leave, it;s over for us!]


    [Can''t help it. Right now, we can only give them a new enemy! Even if there''s none, we have to create a new enemy!] Hasegawa hurriedly suggested.


    [Where are we going to find another enemy?!]


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, he saw that Kawaki and the others had already tied Hasegawa up.


    [A new monkey species! Madao!] Kawaki turned his head and winked at Shinpachi, giving him a thumbs up.


    [Not at all!]


    [No, he is actually the strongest hunter. He should have some fighting power and the like. Also, don''t underestimate him. He doesn''tck anything that monkeys have.] Gintoki exined without turning his head: [Also, who said that the bigger the monkey, the stronger it is? The other party must be very surprised by this type of monkey, right?]


    [What''s there to be surprised about? Your heads are the ones that surprise me even more!] Shinpachi crazily retorted: [What are you guys thinking in your brains This kind of thing will definitely be exposed!]


    [Indeed, I also feel that something is not quite right. It feels like something decisive is missing.] Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and with the other hand supporting his chin.


    Suddenly, Kawaki had a sh of inspiration and instantly arrived behind Fruit PenXX Samurai G. He pulled off his clothes and equipment and said: [How about this? Is it no different from a monkey, right?]


    [Indeed. Anyone who sees this will think that it''s a monkey.] Gintoki nodded.


    [Not at all! That''s a gori, right?] Shinpachi shouted: [No matter how you look at it, it''s a gori!]


    [Calm down, Shinpachi.] Gintoki waved his hand and replied: [It doesn''t matter. There''s no difference between a gori and a monkey.]


    As he spoke, Gintoki took out two bananas from his bosom and handed them to Fruit PenXX Samurai G. Then, he carefully sized up the Fruit PenXX Samurai G in front of him and nodded: [Alright, It''s perfect.]


    Shinpachi: [Perfect your head!]


    At this time, the bound M finally broke free from the rope. He stood up and fled into the distance without hesitation.


    [! ! !] Kawaki was the first to react: [MADAO ran away! The rare monkey ran away! Hey, you guys, get ready to hunt!]


    [Yes!] xn


    [Yes my ass! That''s not a monkey at all! Can you stop messing around?] Shinpachi shouted.


    [The task of finding new enemies is on me. Keep them in the game until then!] Hasegawa waved his hand, and a dialog box popped up.


    [There''s no other way. We can only let Fruit PenXX Samurai G y.] As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Fruit PenXX Samurai G on the side and said: [Our bodies and future are all handed over to you. Can you do it?]


    At the same time, other than Shinpachi, everyone else looked at Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    [You guys...] Feeling everyone''s expectant eyes, Fruit PenXX Samurai G''s nose twitched: [Okay, leave it to me! Leave your bodies and future to me!]


    With that, under everyone''s encouraging eyes, Fruit PenXX Samurai G, who was holding a banana in each of his hands, resolutely walked toward the two alien gamers.


    ...


    [In the end, we still haven''t found that...] The alien gamer with a mustache said with some reluctance.


    [Ah? Are you talking about the rare item?] The alien gamer thick-lipped asked doubtfully.


    [No, it''s that...]


    Before the mustached alien gamer could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a series of footsteps. Hearing the sound, the two alien gamers looked over and saw a man with only a helmet and a naked body covered in mosaics holding two bananas in his hand.


    Before the two of them could say anything, Kawaki and the others, who were waiting at the side, directly jumped out.


    [I finally found you!] Kawaki pointed at Fruit PenXX Samurai G and said exaggeratedly: [Ardyn Lucis Caelum! The final hidden boss in this game and stronger than the mythical boss, Seiten Taisei!"


    (Ardyn Lucis Caelum: The main antagonist of Final Fantasy XV.)


    [Has it finally appeared?! Ardyn!] Gintoki echoed: [Although the few of us may not be your opponent at all, since we have met, we have to try no matter what!]


    [Hahahaha! With just a few of you? You want to hunt me, Ardyn PenXX Caelum?!] Fruit PenXX Samurai G had already entered the character andughed loudly. Then, he raised his hand and pointed to the two alien gamers at the side: [Unless the few of you join hands with those two people, you can''t defeat me, the ultimate BOSS of the Monkey Hunter game!]


    [Tsk, I can''t help it.] Kawaki gritted his teeth, and then looked at the two alien gamers who hadn''t figured out the situation: [The two little brothers over there, can you help us a little and form a team with us? All the drop items can be to you two.]


    [What do we do? Senior, do you want to help them?] The thick-lipped alien gamer asked.


    [I... I don''t care.] The mustache alien gamer turned his face away and said: [Let''s go together...]


    Seeing this reaction, everyone was stunned and thought at the same time, ''A... A tsundere-type!!''


    [Really?! They actually joined hands?!] Ardyn PenXX Caelum couldn''t help but take two steps back: [If they join hands, I will definitely be defeated!]

 Chapter 325: Pay Attention to the Director Shouting Start at Any Time!

    Chapter 325: Pay Attention to the Director Shouting Start at Any Time!


    ''There''s no need to act that hard!'' Everyoneined in their hearts.


    [Then, prepare to die! Ardyn!] As he spoke, Kawaki had already charged forward with his mosaiced long knife. When the others saw this, they also pull out their weapons and rushed forward.


    However, when they looked at the two alien gamers'' side, the two of them were not flustered at all. They only saw the mustache alien gamer calmly pull out a small pistol from its waist and slowly raise it to Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    After a few seconds of waiting, the muzzle of the pistol slowly stretched out a whip made of golden light and slowly shot toward Fruit PenXX Samurai G.


    It took several seconds for the whip to finally reach Fruit PenXX Samurai G''s head, just when everyone thought it might not have much power. Sudden...


    BOOM!!


    After a loud noise, Fruit PenXX Samurai G was already lying on the ground, dying.


    Everyone: [...]


    After a long silence, Kawaki was the first to react. He moved in front of the two alien gamers and praised them in an exaggerated manner: [Ah~ So powerful~]


    [Yes, yes, so powerful~] Gintoki also reacted. He hurriedly came forward and said: [This is the first time I''ve seen such a powerful yer~]


    ''These two!'' Shinpachi suddenly thought of something: ''Could it be that they are nning to use their female character to seduce the two alien gamers??!''


    [Just... Just so-so.] The mustache alien gamer turned his face away and muttered softly.


    [Don''t say that~ This is the first time I''ve seen such a powerful yer~ I really admire you~] Kawaki took a step forward and bashfully grabbed the mustache alien gamer''s arm.


    [Yes, yes.] Seeing this, Gintoki hurriedly hugged the arm of the thick lips alien gamers: [It''s also Ginko''s first time seeing one~]


    Looking at the mustache alien gamer who seemed a little embarrassed to look at Kawaki, Shinpachi was happy in his heart, ''This is too good! It works! Continue to maintain it! Gin-san, Kawaki-san!''


    However, before Shinpachi could be happy for a few seconds, Kagura also came to the front of the two alien gamers and said with a fierce face: [Actually, I am also-aru.]


    ''Hey! Why does a fierce uncle have to join in!'' Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    Seeing this scene, Tsukuyo suddenly thought of something. She immediately approached the two alien gamers and said: [In fact, I am also deeply attracted by the elegance that you two have shown.]


    [And me~] Shan quickly followed and said: [I am also~]


    [Me too.] Katsura also walked over: [You two are such masculine people. It''s scarce in this era. (In fact, I am also a beauty with a nice body in reality, and I am also called the top brand in a particr store.)]


    ''These people are ready to break the pot! All of them pretend to be girls ande forward to please them!'' Shinpachi thought to himself.


    [Pachie~ What are you doing? Why aren''t youing over yet?] Gintoki waved at Shinpachi and then turned around to exin: [Actually, we are a girls'' group~ We entered this game together to rx~ But we are really lucky~ We met two excellent men~ My little heart is starting to thump~]


    ''Aren''t you going too far?!'' Kawaki thought as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    [You''re right~ Actually, from the first time I saw you guys, I felt so happy~ So happy~ this kind of feeling, so can we team up together?] Shinpachi, who instantly entered the b*tch state, walked over with swaying steps: [We can meet in reality too. My eyes are already moist~]


    [I also feel the same~ My butt...] Before Shan could finish speaking, she was kicked over by Gintoki.


    [But, the final hidden boss has already been defeated.] the thick-lipped alien gamer said: [If we team up, there is no boss to attack...]


    [No, there is actually an ultimate hidden boss in the temple over there.] Gintoki pointed to the temple behind everyone and said: [It seems to be called Smegmamon or Masta Bayter or something like that.]


    ''Masta Bayter?!'' Shinpachi is not feeling well, ''What the hell are you talking about, Gin-san? How could there be such a thing here? Ardyn and the like are enough!''


    [What should we do? Senior, they said they want to go together.] The thick lips alien gamer asked.


    [I don''t... I don''t care. Let''s go together...] The mustache alien gamer pulled his hand out of Kawaki''s grasp with a straight face. Then, he turned around and silently entered the temple.


    Then, Kawaki and the others also followed.


    ''Hey! Something like Masta Bayter doesn''t exist in this world at all!'' Shinpachi thought to himself as he walked, ''What should we do?!''


    At this moment, Kawaki silently gestured behind him and pointed at Katsura.


    Gintoki and Katsura instantly understood...


    ...


    In the pitch-ck cave, Kawaki and his group followed behind the alien gamers as they slowly walked into the depths of the cave.


    [AH!!!!]


    A scream suddenly came from behind them.


    [Not good! Katsura is missing!] Gintoki stopped and looked behind them as he exaggerated.


    [Could it be that she was captured by Masta Bayter?! How terrifying~] Kawaki echoed.


    [Eh? Is that so?] The mustache alien gamer turned his head and asked doubtfully.


    At this moment, the sound of approaching footsteps could be heard.


    [Ahahahaha! I am the Masta Bayter you are looking for!] Katsura, who was naked and holding two bananas in his hand,ughed loudly: [Heroes! Today is your end!]


    ''Why do you have to be naked!!'' Everyone retorted in their minds at the same time.


    [Is this Masta Bayter? But why does it look like thepanion who was just taken away?] The mustache alien gamer was puzzled.


    [Actually, Masta Bayter has a very terrifying mimicry, which is that he can turn into the appearance of the hunter he has eaten to confuse his preypanions.] Shinpachi hurriedly lied.


    [There is actually such an abnormal monkey. It''s really amazing, senior.] The thick-lips alien gamer looked at the mustache alien gamer on the side and said: [That''s the only way, senior.]


    [Can''t help it, so I can only go up like this.] As he spoke, the mustache alien gamer took out his electric gun again. He looked away and muttered: [You guys if you''re really afraid, you can hide behind me...]


    [Ahahaha! Who do you think I am?! Alone? How can one person defeat me!] Katsuraughed wildly: [I''m different from the gori outside who are casually defeated by you! Me!! Sometimes I pee secretly in the shower! In fact, everyone will do the same, right?! Those who have never done this will never beat me!!]


    ''Hey! What kind of secret did this person say?'' Shinpachi cursed in his heart, ''And this time it''s deadlocked! How are we going to defeat you?! After we defeat you, it''s a disguised admission that we also pee in the shower!''


    [Um, I''m sorry.] Kawaki suddenly raised his hand and said: [I just made a mistake~ This isn''t Masta Bayter at all. It seems to be an ordinary wild monkey~ Masta Bayter should still be inside~]


    [That''s right. No matter how you look at it, this monkey doesn''t look like Masta Bayter at all~ Let''s just ignore it.] Gintoki continued.


    [I see.] Thick-lips alien gamer nodded, then turned around: [Then don''t worry about it, senior, let''s hurry up and find the real Masta Bayter.]


    [Wait a minute...]


    At this time, the mustache alien gamer put away the electric gun, took out a flint, and lit a cigarette. After taking a puff, he looked at Kawaki and the others in front of him with suspicion: [Hey, I didn''t want to say anything since just now but don''t push yourself too hard. You are sneaking around looking for opportunities around other people. What are your ns? You are also that guy''spanion, right?]


    [What are you talking about?] Gintoki simply stopped pretending.


    [I''m asking who are you guys?!]


    [Before asking others, you should introduce yourself first.] Gintoki replied.


    [Hmm? Us?] The mustache alien gamer had a "#" on his face and after a long silence...


    [We are screwdrivers.] Mustache (Toshiro) and thick lips (Sogo) typed at the same time.


    Everyone: ....


    ...


    Dusk, in a certain barbecue restaurant in Edo.


    A female shop assistant wearing a green patterned kimono bent over and opened the door of a private room with a smile on her face, "Guests, have you decided what dishes to order?"


    After that, the youngdy finally saw the scene in the private room clearly. Her expression instantly froze. She saw five screwdrivers and three people who looked normal turn their heads to look at her at the same time.


    "Twenty servings of Kalbi G." Everyone replied at the same time.


    ...


    The roasted meat on the grill was sizzling, but the atmosphere was in a strange silence. No one said a word for a long time.


    "Well, it''s rare for everyone to have an offline meeting. Everyone should at least say something." Shinpachi couldn''t help but speak first, probably wanting to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Offline meeting? But almost all of them are acquaintances, right?" Gintoki replied expressionlessly, "They''re all the same stupid faces I''m used to seeing."


    As he spoke, Gintoki suddenly stood up and stepped on the table. His veins bulged as he shouted, "Speaking of which, now is not the time for an offline meeting! It''s already been several days! Why are we doing such boring things for nearly a week?! Moreover, after nearly a week, the situation is not only not optimistic but even worse, right? What is it? What''s the use of our hunting together?!"


    "Calm down, Gintoki," Kawaki said with a frown, "Even if you want toin, wait until the broadcast starts."


    "It has already started, you idiot!" Gintoki scolded, "Didn''t you hear the director yell just now?"


    "Huh?! Really?!" Only then did Kawaki react. He hurriedly put down his bowl and chopsticks. Two secondster, he instantly switched to a cynical expression. He knocked heavily on the table, "Hey! What are we doing?! Why are we doing this kind of boring thing with these bodies?! It''s not the time to do this kind of boring office meeting, is it?!"


    Everyone: ...


    "Forget it, forget it. We really haven''t gathered any useful information about the alien gamers." Kondoforted, "But didn''t Monkey Hunter bring together our group of people with the same goal? This is a more precious harvest than any material."

 Chapter 326: You Cannot Discard Self-Esteem!

    Chapter 326: You Cannot Discard Self-Esteem!


    "So! What tricks can a bunch of idiots do when they gather together!" Gintoki said disdainfully.


    Hearing Gintoki''s mockery, Toshiro was the first to express his dissatisfaction, "What are you talking about, kid?!"


    "Hijikata, please look in the mirror now. You will see an idiot! An idiot who is almost the same as you is looking at you in the mirror!"


    "It''s much better than an idiot whose [Beep--] has been transformed into a screwdriver!" Toshiro spat disdainfully.


    "You should be the idiot, right? It''s much better than being transformed into a screwdriver including [Beep--], idiot!" Gintoki retorted, unwilling to be outdone.


    However, other than Sogo and Tsukuyo, no one noticed that Kawaki, who was beside them, had his head lowered and his face waspletely ck.


    "Boss, you don''t have to be polite. Please take this and use it." As he spoke, Sogo took out a bazooka and handed it to Kawaki.


    "Hehe..." After receiving the bazooka, Kawaki raised his head expressionlessly and looked at the people at the table with a smile. Then, without thinking, he pulled the trigger at Toshiro and Gintoki.


    BOOM!!!


    Gintoki and Toshiro had both turned into an afro.


    "What are you doing, bastard?!" Gintoki cursed, "I was speaking up for you just now!"


    "It''s not worth it! Just take care of your Phillips screwdriver!" Kawaki shouted and looked at Toshiro, who was at the side, "And you! Do you want to die, bastard!"


    Seeing that the three of them were about to fight, Shinpachi hurriedly advised, "Wait a minute everyone, calm down first. In short, this offline meeting is held to study future strategies. Everyone, calm down and discuss it peacefully."


    Hearing this, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Toshiro snorted at the same time and sat down again.


    Shinpachi looked at Toshiro and Tsukuyo, who was sitting next to Kawaki, and asked, "Our team didn''t gather any information about the alien gamers. How are you, Hijikata-san and Miss Tsukuyo?"


    "Wait! Before we talk about that..." Gintoki pointed to Toshiro and Sogo, "Why did you use a character that caused others to misunderstand? Because of your fault, we wasted four days!"


    Toshiro gently blew out a cloud of cigarette smoke and exined, "No one would be interested in yers who have the same style as themselves in the game. They are all bait deliberately released to attract their attention, but I didn''t expect to catch you, unimportant people."


    "Actually, I have already sent Hyakka to search for the photos of the two alien gamers, but we haven''t gotten any useful information." Tsukuyo suddenly said at this time, and then looked at Kawaki, "And even if we can''t find the two alien gamers, we have..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Tsukki! You don''t have to tell them about that!" Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted coldly.


    But at this moment...


    "Ah, I''m a little embarrassed to bete." Katsura stood at the door, scratching the back of his head, "Hello, everyone. I''m the Fruit Punch Samurai G."


    "It looks like we didn''t catch anything. The bait that was set up to catch a small fish identally caught a big fish." Sogo looked at Katsura who was standing at the door and said.


    Kawaki and Gintoki: ...


    ...


    After putting handcuffs on Katsura, and sitting on his seat, Toshiro said, "This is yourst meal before you go to prison. What do you want to eat?"


    "Then I''ll have a Prime tripe," Katsura replied.


    "Excuse me. One order of Tainted raw meat.." Sogo raised his hand and shouted.


    ...


    After being forcibly fed a mouthful of meat by Sogo, Katsura, whose skin turn green, finally reacted, "I fell into a trap! I didn''t expect that the offline meeting was actually a trap!"


    "Are you an idiot? Why would a Jouishishi attend an offline meeting?" Gintoki retorted with a speechless face.


    "There are times when even a Jouishishi needs some time off!" Katsura exined, "When he wants to forget everything and have a good time!"


    "Your brain is constantly "off." Your adapter was pulled from its socket years ago."


    "What a bunch of idiots," Katsura dismissed everyone''s attitude, "Even if you catch me, the situation won''t turn for the better. You won''t be able to change the fact that you are a screwdriver."


    "Actually..." Tsukuyo opened her mouth to say something but was interrupted by Kawaki again.


    "No need. They won''t do that." Kawaki shook his head and said softly, "In short, let''s hear what Zura has to say first. Although his brain is indeed empty, he might have grasped some key information."


    "! !"


    Kawaki''s words attracted everyone''s attention to Katsura.


    "Katsura! Did you really get some useful information?!" Kondo said with a look of disbelief.


    "Hmph, who knows?" Katsura chuckled and then raised his hands which were firmly cuffed, "Do you have to have the corresponding etiquette when you ask others?"


    Looking at his chief''s conflicted expression, Toshiro reminded him, "Kondo-san, you can''t fall for his tricks. This guy must be talking nonsense in order to find a chance to escape."


    "If you doubt my words, look at this first." As he spoke, Katsura raised his hand and pulled out a folded piece of paper from behind his head, "Then you definitely won''t say that again."


    Then, Katsura stretched out the paper, only to see that the so-called clue turned out to be a job advertisement for a driver.


    (Driver and screwdriver( / Doraib) are pronounced the same.)


    Looking at everyone who was shocked and speechless, Katsura raised the corners of his mouth and then put away the paper again, "That''s all for you to see. If you want to know the contact information and the interview location, give me a Prime tripe first."


    Just as Katsura finished speaking, Kagura directly jumped up and kicked Katsura in the stomach, "One Prime tripe!"


    "Why are you so obsessed with living as a screwdriver?!" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin, "Besides, it''s simply a mistake! Where is the information about the alien gamers? Idiot!"


    "How could there be that kind of thing?" Katsura, who was beaten ck and blue by Kagura and Sogo, sat up, "At this time, are you still unwilling to face reality? You should more or less be able to feel that there is no more information and means now. It is impossible to catch the alien gamers."


    "Don''t be silly. Are you going to give up just because of this?" Toshiro said disdainfully.


    "Yes! We want to restore our bodies! The battle only begins now!" Kondo said with a serious face, but just as he finished speaking, a photo slowly fell from the back of Kondo''s head.


    Looking at the woman who looks like a Phillips screw in the photo, Shinpachi was puzzled and asked, "Kondo-san, this is..."


    Kondo scratched his cheek with some annoyance and exined with some frustration, "She''s the third princess of Screw... Princess Phillips. Actually, there''s talk of an arranged marriage meeting..."


    "Kondo-san, could it be that you..." Toshiro suddenly thought of something, and his eyes widened as he looked at his Bureau Chief, "Have you forgotten about the Princess of the Gori? Have you already moved on?!"


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense!" Kondo became anxious, "Speaking of which, were you really going to send me to the Gori back then?! How many times have I exined it?! It wasn''t like that at all! I don''t like that gori at all!"


    "Here we go again," Sogo patted Kondo on the shoulder, "Needless to say, Kondo-san, we all understand that you gave up your happiness for the sake of Shinsengumi. We understand."


    "Can''t you listen to my exnation, bastards! Who said I liked that gori back then?!"


    Kawaki silently turned his face away and whistled, looking like it had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t act like it has nothing to do with you! Is it you?!"


    "Don''t continue arguing because of such an insignificant matter," Katsura suddenly stopped him, "What we should do now is not continue to y Monkey Hunter or waste time in the barbecue shop to discuss countermeasures. What we need is the consciousness to live as a screwdriver!"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent at the same time.


    "No, actually, even if we can''t find the alien gamer, we can still return to our original appearance." Suddenly, Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    "Eh?!" Everyone looked over at the same time.


    "Tsukki, didn''t I tell you? They will never ept that method." Kawakiined, "Don''t underestimate our self-esteem!"


    "Wait, Kawaki, what do you mean?" Gintoki stared at Kawaki and asked.


    "Is there really another way to restore our body?!" Shinpachi said in surprise.


    "Boss, stop keeping us in suspense. If you have anything to say, just say it." Sogo also looked at Kawaki.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Kawaki sighed heavily. Then he took out a few business cards from his bosom and threw them on the table, "That is stic surgery."


    "stic surgery?"


    "Yes, it''s just stic surgery, and it''s another way to restore our bodies to their original state." Tsukuyo exined, "We''ve already contacted the other party, and the other party has given us a positive answer."


    "If you want to use it, use it. Anyway, I will never use this method to restore my body," Kawaki said casually with one hand on his cheek, "If I rely on that kind of thing to restore my body, I will feel frustrated for the rest of my life. Are you all the same?"


    After that, Kawaki found that the people who were still sitting in their seats had disappeared without a trace, and the business card on the table disappeared with them.


    Kawaki, who had been speechless for a long time, finally spat out, "Where''s your self-esteem?"


    Tsukuyo: "..."


    ...


    After walking out of the barbecue shop, Kawaki and Tsukuyo did not say a word. They quietly walked back to Yoshiwara.


    "You..."


    "Don''t say anything. I definitely won''t use that kind of method to restore my body!" Kawaki replied with a determined expression.


    Tsukuyo fell silent.


    Suddenly, Kawaki thought of something and stopped in ce, "Ah, I forgot! I forgot to tell them that person is actually a person with a very strange temper. Are they going to be alright?"

 Chapter 327: Smart People Like to Cut Corners!

    Chapter 327: Smart People Like to Cut Corners!


    "Strange?" Tsukuyo was puzzled.


    "Nothing, hahaha," Kawaki rubbed the back of his head and smiled. Then, he cupped his hands and nodded, "Yes, it must be fine. I believe in them!"


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki suspiciously.


    "Yes, there is absolutely no problem at all!" As he spoke, Kawaki tookrge strides forward...


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed by quickly...


    Yoshiwara.


    Kawakiy on the floor and watched the morning news on the TV in boredom. Tsukuyo was sitting at a table at the side, dealing with some of Yoshiwara''s trivial documents.


    "The important person who was locked up by Shinsengumi, Katsura Kotarou escaped from the Oedo Prison this week. Next, let us connect to the scene - Anchor Ketsuno..."


    Before the host could finish speaking, Kawaki picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "It''s still the same as before~"


    After saying that, Kawaki sat up, stretched, and stood up.


    After moving his shoulders and neck a little, Kawaki walked to the door, stood at the door, looked at the umbre he had just picked up, and said softly, "Alright, work has begun."


    After calming down, Kawaki called out.


    "Hyakka, gather!!"


    As soon as Kawaki''s voice fell, a group of Hyakkadies instantly appeared in front of Kawaki, and they were still in line.


    "1st Division is responsible for Yoshiwara''s east area, 2nd Division is responsible for the west area, 3rd Division south, 4th Division north! Did you hear that?!" Kawaki shouted loudly.


    "Yes!" xn


    "Scatter!"


    After a few swooshing sounds, more than half of the Hyakka members in front of Kawaki disappeared. ncing at the remaining dozen Hyakka members, Kawaki said faintly, "The remaining 5th Division will patrol with me. Let''s go."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and left, followed by a dozen Hyakka members.


    Tsukuyo saw all of this, but she did not say anything. In fact, after the offline meeting, the two of them became like this, and the one responsible for supervising Hyakka''s patrol became Kawaki.


    Tsukuyo received a new job from Hinowa, which was to deal with some documents like Yoshiwara''s report, which had been handled by Hinowa all along.


    Maybe Hinowa was also worried that Tsukuyo would be ufortable if she became like this.


    By the way, ever since the offline meeting, Kawaki had not seen the Yorozuya trio and Shinsengumi''s group for a long time(Nicotine, Gori, Sadist).


    ording to the words of an old woman with thick makeup who was unwilling to reveal her name and another Shinsengumi who was unwilling to reveal his name, after the offline meeting, the Yorozuya trio and Shinsengumi''s group packed up all their belongings and flew to the space...


    ...


    In space, on a spaceship that was sailing...


    "Gin-san, are we really going to admit defeat just like that?" Shinpachi sat in his seat and lowered his head in disappointment.


    "It''s not admitting defeat. It''s just a temporarypromise," Gintoki sat in the middle seat, crossed his arms, and looked at the scene outside the window with a bored face, "Sometimes, life is like this. There will always be things that make people feel helpless and powerless. So, in the face of this kind of situation, it doesn''t matter if youpromise appropriately."


    "That''s true, hahaha..." Shinpachi raised his head and scratched his head with an awkward smile.


    "But, Little Uncle didn''te..." Kagura sat by the window, unable to hide her disappointment, "Why didn''t Little Unclee-aru? Why didn''t Little Unclepromise-aru?"


    After saying that, Kagura raised her head and looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    However, the two of them did not answer. Instead, they fell into a strange silence.


    At the same time, the Shinsengumi group, who was sitting a few rows behind the three of them, also had a conversation simr to the three of them.


    The only difference was that the one who raised the question first was Sogo, and the one who answered was Toshiro.


    The same three-person team, the same silence, the same purpose, the same worry...


    Suddenly, Kagura and Sogo''s mobile phones buzzed at the same time. Kagura took out her mobile phone from behind her head and nced at the message on the screen. Her eyes widened instantly.


    "Gin-chan! This!" Kagura turned the phone screen to Gintoki and said excitedly, "It''s Shan-aru! The location of the alien gamers has been confirmed!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore." Gintoki nced at the message on the phone and waved his hand impatiently, "We will reach our destination in a few hours. That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore."


    "But..."


    "Do you still want to give up this opportunity to restore your body and return to Earth to settle the score with those two alien gamers? Stop messing around. I can''t endure it for a quarter of an hour. Let''s talk about the score after we restore our body."


    "Kagura-chan, Gin-san is right." Shinpachi hurriedlyforted, "A few hours or a week. No matter how you think about it, the former is more convenient, right? It doesn''t matter if you take a shortcut."


    Kagura''s expression instantly became disappointed again. She lowered her head, curled the corners of her mouth, and muttered, "But... I want to choose thetter one. It doesn''t matter even if I take a long way. I still want to choose thetter one. Maybe smart people will choose the first one at this time, but it doesn''t matter, because I am an idiot. It doesn''t matter if I choose thetter one because I am an idiot."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Shinpachi were silent for a long time before they stood up at the same time.


    "Gin-chan... Shinpachi..." Kagura looked at the two of them and muttered with her eyes wide open.


    "Because we are the same as you, hopeless idiots!" Gintoki and Shinpachi said at the same time.


    "That''s great! This time, I''ll let those two damn alien gamers have a good taste of being retaliated against!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said word by word, "From now on, it''s time for real hunting!"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, he suddenly heard a certain V-shaped bangs sound simr to his own.


    "Why are you here?" Gintoki turned around and looked at Toshiro and the other two expressionlessly.


    "We should be the ones asking this question, right?" Toshiro retorted.


    "Hey, calm down, Toshi," Kondo, who was sitting in his seat, stood up with his arms crossed, "This kind of thing does not need to be asked. Since everyone is here, it means that our purpose is the same."


    Gintoki crossed his arms and snorted coldly. He replied with some disdain, "No, it''s not the same. We are just going out for a trip. We are definitely not trying to escape! We are definitely not trying to take a shortcut to find a doctor to restore our bodies to their original state! It is different from your goal!"


    "Well, Gin-san, what you said just now has already revealed our original purpose," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Originally purpose? In other words, your purpose has changed?!" Kondo caught an important word and then looked at Gintoki and the others with a look of disbelief, "Could... could it be that you are the same as us! Did you get the information about the maker of the transporter device that caused me to be like this?!"


    "That''s not the case!" Gintoki shouted loudly andined, "Why are you still so concerned about the transporter device at this time? Are you an idiot?"


    "Idiots are endless, aren''t they?!" Toshiro was a little unhappy.


    "Toshi, no need. Now is not the time to quarrel." Kondo stopped him.


    "Although he is indeed an idiot, he is also the Chief of Shinsengumi! At least add a chief in the suffix!" Toshiro continued.


    "Do you think so too?!" Kondo was in a bad mood.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is. Boss, you guys have also received the news." Sogo asked, "If that''s the case, what are you going to do, boss?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, we have to go back and kill those two alien gamers immediately!" Gintoki replied without hesitation.


    "But there are still three hours before we reach our destination. It will take a long time to go back." Sogo continued.


    "No, no need." Toshiro lowered his head and chuckled. Then, he raised his head and revealed a kind smile, "Isn''t it enough to turn the spaceship around and speed up? How about ten times the speed? How about killing the pilot if he doesn''t do what we ask?"


    "Oh!" Gintoki raised his hand and bump them, "Good idea, Hijikata. I didn''t expect you to have such a brain. You really surprised me today."


    After saying that, Gintoki nodded and continued, "That''s right, that''s right, as long as we do this, in a sense, it means that we won''t be able to reach Kawaki''s ex-girlfriend in three hours, and our original purpose will also be fundamentally changed. It turns into a vacation in space, which kills two birds with one stone!"


    "Hey, Gin-san, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said speechlessly, "And this kind of behavior is no different from a hijacker. Also, why are you so sure that she is Kawaki-san''s ex-girlfriend? What kind of person is Kawaki-san in your eyes?"


    "A hijacker? No, no, no, this is helping the police solve the case." Toshiro retorted with a snort.


    "Yes, yes." Gintoki nodded, "And you have to ask me how I think of Kawaki..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki pointed to the lounge in the distance, "Probably to the extent that the stewards over there are all his ex-girlfriends. By the way, if you see a female monkey while walking on the road, there is no doubt that she is probably Kawaki''s ex-girlfriend."


    "Hey! What you said is too much! No matter what, it''s impossible for a female monkey!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "No, no, no, it''s very possible. After all, that guy can even make a move on an alien. The possibility of a monkey is also very high." Gintoki retorted.

 Chapter 328: Screwdriver Arc, Finished!!

    Chapter 328: Screwdriver Arc, Finished!!


    Subsequently, under the care of Gintoki and Toshiro, the pilot of the spaceship could only change directions and speed up toward Earth!


    ...


    On the other side, Earth.


    After a day of patrolling, Kawaki dragged his tired steps back to his room. After a simple tidy-up, he ate dinner as usual. However, it was very different. During the whole dinner time, Kawaki did not say a word.


    After dinner, he did not sit in front of theputer and indulge in the game world like he usually did. Instead, he took a shower and fell asleep.


    At dinner, seeing Kawaki like this. Seita originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he was stopped by Hinowa. The words he wanted to say were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Tsukuyo''s situation was actually simr to Kawaki, but because Tsukuyo usually did not talk much, at first nce, it could not be seen that she was any different from usual.


    In fact, Kawaki had advised Tsukuyo before that she could go to the space like Gintoki and the others, but thetter rolled her eyes at him, and Kawaki, who was making fun of himself, did not mention this matter anymore...


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Kawaki rarelypleted the feat of getting up early in bed by himself before Tsukuyo entered the door. In the past, this could be called a miracle. However, after the offline meeting, this miracle happened every day.


    It was still the same breakfast time that ended in a strange silence.


    After breakfast, as if he was used to it, Kawaki stood at the door of his room and gathered a group of Hyakka members to prepare for the day''s work.


    However, this time, before Kawaki gave the order, Tsukuyo, who was reading documents in front of the table in the room, looked at the message she had just received on her phone. She slowly stood up and came to Kawaki''s side, and said lightly, "Found it. The address is the parking lot of the GEO Kabukicho branch."


    Hearing this, Kawaki lowered his head. After a long silence, Kawaki''s shoulders began to shake violently. At the same time, Kawaki''s brokenughter rang out.


    "Huhuhuhahahaha..." Kawaki raised his head and his eyes widened in a rare way. He looked at the group of Hyakka members in front of him with his teeth bared, "You guys, today''s task,e with me and hit that bastard hard!"


    "Yes!!" xn


    ...


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo led the group of Hyakka members toward Kabukicho.


    The passers-by saw the special aura bursting out from Kawaki''s body, and they all avoided him, afraid that they would get into trouble if they don''t avoid him. As for Tsukuyo, although she was silent all the time, you could understand Tsukuyo''s mood slightly through her regr and unhurried pace and her expressionless face.


    Just as Kawaki and the others were getting closer and closer to their destination, six special passengers walked out of the Earth''s terminal(space station). Five of them were screwdrivers, and the other was a man with disheveled silver hair and dead fish eyes.


    However, the dead fish''s eyes burst out with intense killing intent at this time, not to mention the other five people, who were obviously furious and on the verge of losing their sanity.


    "Now is..." Gintoki said.


    "The real hunting moment!" 5


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, the six of them walked out of the terminal entrance. At the same time, Shan and Katsura, who were hiding in the dark, snorted at the same time. They turned around and rushed to the same destination from another direction.


    ...


    Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and the others were about to reach their destination. They were probably only a few hundred meters away, and the signboard of the shop could already be seen with the naked eye.


    As the distance got closer and closer, Kawaki gradually restrained his fierce expression, and the special aura on his body was gradually retracted by Kawaki.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki with some doubt.


    Seeing Tsukuyo''s puzzled eyes, Kawaki smiled calmly and said, "Tsukki, do you know how wild beasts hunt? They won''t pounce on their prey from the beginning. Instead, they will suppress their temper step by step, until they enter a range where they can kill with one strike. Then, they will open their bloody mouths and swallow their prey in one bite."


    Seeing the cold light that inadvertently shed in Kawaki''s eyes, Tsukuyo snorted and did not say anything.


    A few minutester, Kawaki and the others finally arrived at the door of this store. Before Kawaki entered, the entire ground suddenly began to shake violently. The store in front of them was divided into two halves from the middle and gradually separated.


    At the same time, the UFO, which was emitting a golden color, slowly rotated from the ground and rose up...


    "Aiya, I''ve bought enough." The mustache alien gamer stood in front of the console in the main control room of the UFO, constantly controlling the flying saucer, "This way, there''s nothing left to linger on Earth."


    Behind the mustache alien gamer, the thick-lipped alien gamer squatted on the ground. Looking at the various game consoles that were piled up on a hill in front of him, he could not help butin, "You''ve bought too many games, haven''t you?"


    "Alright, let''s go." As he spoke, he pressed the eleration button.


    Two secondster, seeing that there was no reaction from the UFO, he asked in confusion, "Eh? What happened?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the rm of the spaceship rang out, and it rang out incessantly.


    "The spaceship has been invaded! Both the engine room and the weapon depot have been invaded!" Looking at the big screen in front of him, the thick-lipped alien gamer hurriedly reminded, "Senior! What should we do?!"


    "Eh? What happened? What happened?" The mustache alien gamer quickly pulled out the surveince of the engine room and the weapon depot, only to see dozens of Hyakka members divided into two teams, wantonly destroying the interior of the flying saucer.


    "A group of strange women" The thick-lipped alien gamer added.


    "It''s okay, as long as the screws are not removed, the flying saucer will be fine." The mustache alien gamerforted himself, "It''s just a group of women, they can''t do anything!"


    However, the mustache alien gamer had obviously underestimated Hyakka''sbat ability. In a short while, the entire engine room, including the weapon depot, had all been destroyed.


    Those Hyakka members who were constantly shouting "[Bring back Kawaki-sama''s [Beep]!" now finally broke out all their anger.


    "Senior! Didn''t you say it''s okay!? What should we do in this situation now?!" The thick-lipped alien gamer was visibly panicked.


    The mustache alien gamer hurriedly replied, "Don''t panic. As long as they can''t enter the main control room, we will be fine..."


    However, before he finished speaking, two kunai were already pressed against the necks of the two alien gamers.


    "Don''t move." Tsukuyo, who was holding two kunai, reminded them calmly.


    The two alien gamers raised their hands.


    "Hey, baby, do you know? I''ve already held it to my limit." Kawaki, who was carrying an umbre on his shoulder with one hand, stood behind Tsukuyo. Then, he raised his head and widened his eyes, "I can''t wait to get shot your XX, scum monkeys."


    "Stop the spaceship first." Tsukuyo moved the two kunai toward the necks of the two alien gamers.


    "I can''t do that, but if you can stop it, you can try it. The engine room has been dismantled just now, and the ship can no longer be stopped."The mustache alien gamer replied, "If you don''t dismantle the main body, this ship will continue to fly. However, if it is not a special type of screwdriver, it is impossible. Hehehe..."


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned around and nced at the main body behind him. He saw that on the main section, there was a screw that was verypatible with the number of sides that Gintoki''s stick had changed into!


    "Screwdriver? This kind of thing needs that kind of thing to be removed? Hahahaha..." Kawaki turned around and walked toward the main body step by step. At the same time, he gradually clenched the umbre in his hand, "It is indeed very convenient to have that kind of thing that saves time and energy, but..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki had already arrived in front of the main body and slowly raised the umbre in his hand. Then, he used all the strength in his body to fiercely wave it down, "I just like this kind of detour bor)! Bastards!!"


    At the same time, the group of Hyakka members shouted at the same time, "For Kawaki-sama''s XX!!"


    BOOM!!


    As expected, the entire main body was smashed into pieces by Kawaki. At the same time, a dazzling white light burst out...


    A few secondster, the white light gradually dissipated. Because of this white light, Tsukuyo returned to her original appearance.


    "No... impossible..." The mustache alien gamer widened his eyes and looked at Kawaki in disbelief, "How could someone destroy the main body with brute force... Who the hell are you?!"


    After feeling that a certain part was restored, Kawaki took a deep breath and exhaled. Then, he turned around and revealed a smile that anyone who looked at it would feel extremely harmonious, "You asked me who I am? I was just waiting for an opportunity to hunt monkeys. Do you understand, scum monkeys?!"


    ...


    When Gintoki and the others arrived at the scene, they only saw a tattered flying saucer on the ground that was still emitting smoke, as well as two alien gamers who were tied up to the side. They were beaten until they were on the verge of death and their bodies were stripped naked. A certain mosaic part was changed into a game console and a handle...


    "Our... bodies... What should we do?" 6


    ...


    It had already been two weeks since Kawaki and Tsukuyo saw Gintoki, Sogo, and the other on the street again.


    Gintoki, who had his head lowered and had nothing to live for, looked like his entire body had been hollowed out. Behind him were Kagura and Shinpachi, who had already returned to normal.


    On the other side, Sogo also had the same expression. Behind Sogo was the same expressionless Toshiro who had returned to normal.


    "Long time no see, you have already returned to normal. This is great." Kawaki looked at them and greeted them at the same time.


    "Hi..." Gintoki and Sogo responded weakly at the same time.


    "What happened to them?" Kawaki looked at Toshiro and Kagura.


    "Kawaki-san, the doctor you introduced... is too amazing..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly, "That can''t be described as simple Sadist anymore. That''s the God of the Sadist! Gin-san and Okita-san are not even on the list in front of her!"


    "Hahaha, she has that kind of personality." Kawakiughed.


    "Right," Shinpachi suddenly thought of something and took out a package from his pocket, "Miss Sapphee asked me to pass this on to you."


    Looking at the package in front of him that was filled with resentment, Kawaki''s face was filled with rejection.


    "No, no need. There''s no need for a souvenir or something!" Kawaki rejected righteously.


    "No, I already said that this is from Miss Sapphee..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, Kawaki turned around and left.


    Just as Kawaki thought that he had avoided a cmity, the package in Shinpachi''s hand suddenly flew up from Shinpachi''s hand and quickly rushed toward Kawaki.


    BOOM!!


    Today in Edo, a beautiful mushroom cloud appeared in the sky...

 Chapter 329: Break In! The Final Chapter Is Coming! !

    Chapter 329: Break In! The Final Chapter Is Coming! !


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 329 Breaking In! The Final Chapter Is Coming!!


    One day, Yorozuya.


    "Strange? You said that Kawaki-san has been very strange recently. Can you tell me exactly what is strange? Seita-kun?"


    Shinpachi, who was sitting on the sofa, adjusted his sses and looked at Seita who was sitting opposite him with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it. It''s not like that idiot has a brain disease for a day or two." Gintoki leaned against the sofa and dug his nostrils. He looked up and said nonchntly, "He will get better after a while. That idiot grew up eating glue. He is not that fragile."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi turned to look at Gintoki and said with a bitter smile, "Anyway, let''s hear what Seita-kun has to say first."


    "It''s bizarre." Seita frowned and counted his fingers one by one, "He doesn''t y games often. He always stays on the roof alone for half a day. He always talks to us with a weak and casual tone. What was worse was that recently Brother Kawaki only had a tenth of his usual appetite! What was more, Brother Kawaki could get up alone without someone waking him up! It was too strange! Mom and the others don''t know what to do, so they asked me toe here and ask..."


    Just as Seita finished speaking, the expressions of Kagura and Gintoki on the other side became more and more serious. They were no longer as indifferent as before, but Shinpachi did not notice.


    "That... I can''t tell what is wrong with what you said..." Shinpachi adjusted his sses and said expressionlessly, "Even if his appetite is only one-tenth of the usual, it is definitely more than normal, right? Also, isn''t it normal for someone to wake up on time in the morning? Even if Kawaki-san usually looks sloppy, but maybe after nearly half a year of airing time, he has be more mature... No, perhaps this is more normal and not..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, he was interrupted by Kagura''s exmation.


    "This is bad! Gin-chan!" Kagura stood up and looked at Gintoki, her face full of anxiety, "Little uncle''s situation is not optimistic! It has reached a critical juncture! He will die. If this goes on, little uncle will die!"


    "That''s right. This situation is far beyond my expectations." Gintoki nodded with a serious expression, "If this continues, he will definitely die!"


    "What are you two talking about?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and looked at Kagura and Gintoki speechlessly, "I don''t even know how serious it is!"


    "At such a critical juncture, are you still so carefree?" As Kagura shouted, she threw out a p and sent Shinpachi flying.


    "AH!" Shinpachi''s sses shattered, he flew out and fell heavily to the ground. He did not move at all, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "It can''t go on like this! Gin-chan!" Kagura said solemnly, "I must save my little uncle before the situation gets worse!"


    "That''s right. That''s the only way!" Gintoki stood up and pointed at Seita on the sofa, "Kid! Lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Seita hurriedly stood up...


    When the three of them were about to reach the entrance, Shinpachi slowly woke up and tried his best to raise his head. Looking at the trio''s hurried back, Shinpachi fell into an extremely speechless state.


    However, in the end, Shinpachi still got up shakily and followed them.


    ...


    Yoshiwara.


    "Is it still the same?" Hinowa, who was sitting in the wheelchair, looked at Tsukuyo who was standing at the window, and asked.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo looked up at Kawaki who was sitting silently under the eaves of the window with his head lowered. She nodded silently.


    "This is really the worst-case scenario. It has already been several days." Hinowa frowned slightly and sighed softly, "The food I cooked has be leftover for several days in a row."


    Just as Hinowa finished speaking, the door suddenly opened.


    "Mom! I called Gin-san and the others over!" Seita''s excited voice sounded.


    "That''s great. Only you, Gin-san, can help in this emergency." Hinowa turned her head and smiled at Gintoki and the other two standing behind Seita.


    Tsukuyo also turned her head and nodded slightly at the three of them.


    ...


    "It doesn''t look any different from the usual Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi stood at the window, looking at Kawaki who was still deep in thought and whispered.


    "No, the inability to see the critical situation can only show that your level is too low! Your social experience is too shallow! Shinpachi!" Gintoki said, "It''s all my fault. If I had discovered it earlier, we wouldn''t have been in such a terrible situation..."


    "Gin-chan," Kagura looked at Gintoki and asked with tears in her eyes, "Will little uncle really die? Is there really no hope-aru?


    "Sorry, Kagura," Gintoki looked at Kagura, "We can''t do anything about this situation. The patient doesn''t have much time left. Just say goodbye to him."


    "Little uncle!" Kagura cried out with a face full of tears. She then lowered her head and sobbed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to cry, cry out loud." Gintokiforted.


    "Hey, aren''t the two of you going too far?" Shinpachi scoffed with a face full of disdain, "It''s really infuriating, you bastards! It was obviously the two of you who cursed Kawaki-san to die!"


    However, at this moment, Kawaki, who had been silent under the eaves, suddenly raised his head, knocked his hand, and muttered to himself, "I got it! So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is!"


    Then, Kawaki stood up and turned around, and was about to jump into the house through the window. However, he happened to see the Yorozuya trio standing by the window.


    "Why are you here?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at the three of them with a nk expression on his face, "And why is Kagura crying so sadly? Why is Gintoki showing such a disgusting expression?"


    "Stupid little uncle!" Kagura instantly stopped crying and gave a hook to Kawaki''s chin, "Obviously, I can collect the funeral expenses on behalf of the family members if you hold on for a while longer! Bastard!"


    "AH!" Kawaki was directly sent flying.


    "That''s right! Why do you have to return to normal at a time like this?!" Gintoki shouted, "Go to hell, bastard! Go to hell now!"


    "The two of you should stop before you go too far!" Shinpachi scolded with his veins bursting, "Speaking of which, did the two of you n to do that from the beginning?! Are you ready to collect funeral expenses as family members?!"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think I came here?" Gintoki snorted and replied without thinking.


    Kagura continued, nodded, and analyzed seriously, "After all, as the only family member of my little uncle on Earth, as long as my little uncle dies, I will inherit all the property and funeral expenses."


    "The two of you are really vile. You two are the ones who deserve to die..." Shinpachi silently ridiculed.


    ...


    "Ahahaha, so that''s the reason. You came here because you were worried about me." Kawaki said with a smile, "Although I know you are talking nonsense, I still have to thank you."


    At this time, everyone was gathered in Kawaki''s room.


    Then, Kawaki nced at Tsukuyo, Hinowa, and Seita, "And, I''m really sorry to have made you worry."


    "So, why has Kawaki-san be so strange recently?" Shinpachi asked curiously.


    "Huh? Have I been very strangetely?"


    Seita and Tsukuyo nodded silently.


    "No, I was just thinking about something." Kawaki waved his hand and continued with a smile, "After all, when it''s the final chapter, I''ll have to think about something."


    "So that''s how it is." Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief. He then turned his head to look at Tsukuyo and Seita, "So it was only because of the final chapter that Kawaki-san became like this. So it''s better not to care about it"


    However, suddenly, Shinpachi reacted. His expression instantly froze, and then he slowly turned his head in a mechanical manner, "That... Just now, what did you say?"


    "I said that it was because the final chapter began that I became like this," Kawaki replied.


    "The... the... the final chapter?!" Shinpachi stuttered. Then, he stood up in an instant and took two steps back, "Eh?! Wait... EHH?!!"


    ...


    "In short, ording to the information we got from the production team, "Maybe a Fake Gintama" has entered the final chapter since this week." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded.


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki-san. What kind of final chapter is the final chapter? What exactly are we going to do? No, this is not too urate. To be precise, what are we going to do?"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Kawaki said, "About this, after a few days of thinking, I finally have some clues."


    "Could it be that Kawaki-san has been thinking about this recently?!" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded, then slowly analyzed, "Our work itself is different from other juvenileics. There has never been a clear main storyline. Every delivery is an insignificant daily life. Even to say, just looking at the title of each chapter, I don''t know what the content is. So I was thinking about how our final chapter would develop, what our fates would be, and so on."


    "It''s true. For example, in my appearance story-aru, if you just read the title, you don''t know what it''s about." Kagura interjected.


    "Right!" Kawaki spread his hands and echoed, "So I''ve been thinking, what is the final chapter? We don''t have [I will definitely be the Pirate King] like otherics, there are also the [Must retrieve the scattered shards of the Shikon Jewel around the world] and [Must be so and so on...]"

 Chapter 330: Everyone Has the Potential to Be the Final Villain!

    Chapter 330: Everyone Has the Potential to Be the Final Viin!


    "That''s true." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded, "And speaking of which, that stupid gori author even got the protagonist wrong. I was clearly the protagonist."


    "No, this is definitely your own mistake," Kawaki spat expressionlessly, then looked at Shinpachi and Kagura again, "And I identally discovered a surprising fact."


    Looking at Kawaki''s serious expression, Shinpachi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "What fact?"


    "That is..." Kawaki frowned and stared at Shinpachi, "The first page of our work actually has beenbeled as an action genre!"


    "What did you say?!" Shinpachi stood up instantly with a shocked expression, "You mean our work is actually an action genre?!"


    "Yes," Kawaki nodded and closed his eyes, "So I have been thinking about what kind of battle we are going to fight with. Who is the final BOSS in this work? Is there really such a demon king-like creature in this world?"


    "So, have you found the answer?"


    "Ah, although I have gone through many crooked roads, in the end, I finally found the answer." Kawaki nodded, "Through theparison of countlessics and based on thosemon points, I finally discovered the truth and finally found a few candidates for the final boss. However, it is still hard to say who is the final boss among these few people."


    "Surprisingly...the candidate for the final boss has been locked?!" Shinpachi was surprised.


    "Well, although I have found it, it is still a little difficult to lock onto the only final boss." As he said that, Kawaki took out his mobile phone from his bosom, "In short, let''s gather everyone together first. My suspect is among those people, including us!"


    "Don''t say anymore! Kawaki-san! My heart is already hanging!" Shinpachi retreated to a corner with some lingering fear. He crouched down and trembled as he looked at the people in the room, "In other words, there are also people in this room that Kawaki-san is suspicious of?! Is it very likely that the current me is in the same room with the final boss of this work?!"


    "Don''t be so flustered, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki nced at Shinpachi indifferently, then lowered his head to edit a message and sent it out, "The real battle has just begun!"


    ...


    Ten minutester, Kondo, Sogo, Toshiro, and Yamazaki came to the room.


    "Wait, Kawaki, do you think the final boss is among them?" Gintoki pointed to the four people at the door, "Don''t joke around. Can those idiots really do that?"


    "Who are you calling an idiot, bastard?!" Toshiro was the first to express his dissatisfaction. He rolled his eyes and scolded, "You are the idiot!"


    "Don''t worry. Sit down first. It''s just a suspicion. There''s another person who hasn''t arrived yet." Kawaki calmly picked up the teacup and took a sip. He calmly looked in the direction of the door.


    Step step step. The sound of footsteps came from far to near. There was no strange sound, it was always neither fast nor slow, only regr and casual.


    "Then... is that thest suspect?" Shinpachi''s heart was already in his throat, "From the footsteps, I can tell that he is not an ordinary person..."


    "Indeed, as the final boss, this level is what it should be," Kawaki answered casually, but the expression on Kawaki''s face gradually became serious.


    Finally, that person appeared at the door. Everyone looked and saw a dirty-looking old man with his hands behind his back, an orange baseball cap, a torn jacket, a loincloth, and thick swirling eye-sses appearing at the door.


    Everyone: ...


    "Wait! Who is this person?!" Gintoki pointed at the person who came and looked at Kawaki and shouted, "He is not rted at all! If such a person is a boss, then you idiots can just pull any one of you out to be the boss!"


    "Well, boss, it is too troublesome to find the final boss. It is better to let Hijikata rece it. Then we will kill him together and treat it as the final chapter." Sogo raised his hand and said.


    "Shut up! Why do you want me to be the final boss? The script doesn''t say that at all! You bastard!" Toshiro scolded, "Why didn''t you be the final boss? If it was you, I will swing my sword at you without the slightest hesitation!"


    "It seems that everyone is a little confused." Kawaki stood up and walked to the old man at the door, "Let me introduce to everyone, this is the Gintama crew next door and our crew''s most-appeared actor, the homeless vagabond Uncle Musashi! Let''s wee him, everyone."


    After saying that, Kawaki pped first.


    "Wait a minute! It''s fine if the appearance rate next door is high, but I have never seen him in this work!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Actually, there have always been appearances, but you didn''t notice it too much. Just like in Chapter 11, when I first appeared in the chapter as the protagonist, there was Uncle Musashi behind me. The silhouette is when I was stopped by that aunt. There is also when Kagura appears, and in Kagura''s memories arc, there is also the back of Uncle Musashi, and..."


    Looking at Kawaki who was counting with his fingers, Gintoki hurriedly stopped him, "Wait a minute! I don''t even remember having that kind of thing! Even if I did, it didn''t appear in the chapter at all!"


    "Reading novels and animation are different. Some things need to be imagined. Don''t you even know this simplemon sense?" Kawaki asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s your own imagination, right?"


    "I know that everyone is very puzzled, but..." As he spoke, Kawaki took off Uncle Musashi''s old swirling eye-sses, "How about this?! Do you still dare to look down on this kind of gaze?!"


    Looking at Uncle Musashi''s big sharp eyes after taking off the old swirling eye-sses, everyone fell silent.


    "In short, I believe that you can understand when you see this," As he spoke, Kawaki put the old swirling eye-sses back on Uncle Musashi, "Ordinary homeless people would not have such sharp eyes, it was simply like a real Miyamoto Musashi!"


    "Indeed, such eyes are not something ordinary people can have." Gintoki nodded.


    "Hey, your attitude has changed a little too quickly," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "In short, all the suspects are currently gathered in this room." Kawaki closed the door and nced at everyone present, "Today, our mission is to find the final boss among these suspects! Do you understand?!"


    ...


    Dozens of minutes passed, and no one spoke.


    "Um, can I ask a little?" Shinpachi raised his hand and asked weakly, "Well, the suspect or something, are you sure it''s among these people?"


    "Of course, but I can''t say which ones they are, I need some time..." After saying that, Kawaki secretly gave Sogo and Gintoki a look.


    Gintoki and Sogo understood, and at the same time, they nodded slightly to show their understanding.


    Then... then, Yamazaki and Shinpachi were tied up by the two of them...


    "Eh? Wait... EHH?!" Looking at the rope on his body, Shinpachi obviously did not react, "Wait! Why did you tie me up? Am I also one of the suspects?"


    "Yes! Why am I also tied up?! I am so inconspicuous, how can I be a suspect!" Yamazaki also shouted.


    "Yamazaki... You..." Kondo looked at Yamazaki, who was tied up, in disbelief.


    "Chief, deputy chief, save me! I am really not the final boss!" Yamazaki shouted.


    "Shut up. The more inconspicuous it is, the easier it is to be the final viin. This kind of reverse development has be the basic operation." Kawaki exined, "So, are the four suspects here mentally prepared?"


    "Four?!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki in shock, "Including this homeless, there are only three. The remaining one..."


    "The remaining suspect is..." Kawaki stretched out his hand and slowly pointed at Hinowa, who was sitting in the wheelchair behind everyone, "You!!"


    "Ah?! Mom actually..." Seita looked at Hinowa who was smiling with narrowed eyes in front of him. He couldn''t help but stagger two steps, his face full of disbelief, "No... impossible. Mom, why would you do that kind of thing? I... I don''t believe it!"


    "Seita, calm down a bit." Kawakiforted, "None of us would have thought of this kind of thing, but since it happened, we have to face it positively. Regarding your mother, I really don''t want to believe that she would be a suspect, but afterparing the final bosses of countless works, I finally have to admit that this kind of appearance rate is not low, and there are not many lines, and people who always have a smiling face, more than 90% of them are hidden viins!"


    "Kawaki-san, do you want your head to be poured with hot tea?" Hinowa asked with a smile, "Or do you want to be shot into a sieve by Tsukki with kunai?"


    "Looks like there are only three suspects left." Kawaki nodded and said, "Shinpachi, Shinsengumi''s Virgin, and Uncle Musashi, the passer-by with the highest appearance rate!"


    "Hold on a little longer!" Shinpachi shouted, "Why did you wash away Miss Hinowa''s suspicion after being threatened?"


    "No, I washed away Hinowa''s suspicion very strictly," Kawaki exined slowly, "Because the hidden viin in the situation I mentioned would never show obvious malice from the protagonist. So, it is because of this that I washed away Hinowa''s suspicion. This kind of undisguised malice no matter how you think about it is not the style of the hidden viin, let alone that this person is middle-aged..."


    Before Kawaki finished, Hinowa, who was on the side, took a cup of hot tea from the table and poured it on Kawaki''s face.


    "Ara, I originally wanted to give it to you to moisten your throat, but my hand slipped~" Hinowa covered her mouth and said with some distress.


    "Well, in short," Kawaki did not mind wiping the tea on his face with his sleeve. He then looked at Shinpachi and the other two, "Now, there are three people who are the most suspicious. What else do you want to say? If you honestly admit it, we will not go too far."

 Chapter 331: In the End, This Kind of Thing Will Always Be Delayed

    Chapter 331: In the End, This Kind of Thing Will Always Be Dyed


    .Looking at Kawaki''s eyes that couldn''t stop emitting a cold light, as well as that dangerous smile on his face, Shinpachi and Yamazaki swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time.


    "If you don''t say anything, then..." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he raised his index finger and said, "I''ll kill them~"


    "AHHHH!!!" Shinpachi and Yamazaki had never seen such a scene before. They instantly screamed.


    "Wait, Kawaki." Gintoki suddenly said.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi instantly burst into tears and sobbed, "I knew that even if the whole world suspected me, Gin-san would still stand on my side..."


    But before Shinpachi could finish being moved, he heard Gintoki continue to say, "Well, after the final chapter is over, where are we going to collect our performance fees?"


    "Is that all you want to ask?!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with red eyes.


    "Ah, that, it should be directly transferred to the ount left on the contract we signed before entering the crew." Kawaki thought quietly for a while, then raised his head and replied.


    "Is there such a thing?!" Shinpachi franticallyined, "I don''t remember! And, is this time to talk about these things?!"


    "After all, it''s been nearly a year and a lot of hard work. If the sry is dyed, it will be very distressing." Gintoki picked his nose up and replied casually, "Have you forgotten? Because we did not sign a contract before entering the group in the studio next door, causing the original author, Gori, still owes us our payroll."


    "No more that kind of thing!"


    "Then, let''s continue," Kawaki turned around again, bent down, and looked at Yamazaki, Shinpachi, and Old Man Musashi who was sitting on the ground eating and drinking with a smile, "Since no one has any objections, then I dere that all of them will be executed!"


    "Stop for a moment! Give us a chance to defend ourselves!" Shinpachi hurriedly said, "We''re just a suspect! If the suspicion is cleared, won''t we be able to prove our innocence?!"


    "That makes sense." Kawaki thought for a moment and nodded. Then he looked at Gintoki, Toshiro, and the others behind him, "What do you think?"


    "No, it''s too troublesome. Rather than listening to them talk so much nonsense, it''s better to just cut it off." Gintoki dug his nose and said somewhat impatiently.


    "Yorozuya''s boss is right. Since it''s already the final chapter, it means that even the decent ones will inevitably sacrifice. Let''s start with the plot where they died while fighting the final boss. That''s it." Sogo raised an index finger and said.


    "Indeed, in an ordinary fighting manga, some insignificant characters will die before the end. This kind of plot is widespread in this era." Kawaki nodded and slowly analyzed, "Alright, so the suspect''s unreasonable request is rejected! Maintain the original sentence!"


    "Hey! Isn''t it too casual!!!" Shinpachi and Yamazaki shouted at the same time.


    "Um, please wait a moment, Judge." Toshiro suddenly said.


    "Cherryzaki''s defensewyer, Hijikata Toshiro, do you have anything to say?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Deputy Chief..." Yamazaki''s eyes were filled with tears as he muttered emotionally, "I knew you wouldn''t give up on me. You wouldn''t give up on any of Shinsengumi''s members so easily..."


    "Actually, I think it''s inappropriate for all three of them to die together," Toshiro said as he gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "I think we still need to carefully investigate and collect evidence."


    "Deputy Chief..." Yamazaki''s silent tears had already covered his entire face.


    "This is the monitoring report that Yamazaki handed over previously. I hope it can be the evidence of Yamazaki''s crimes." As he spoke, Toshiro took out a piece of paper that was filled with the word [Anpan] that emitted dense resentment.


    "Deputy Chief! Why did it turn into pointing at me in the end?" Yamazakiin madly, "And why did you use that kind of thing as evidence?!"


    "Indeed, this resentment can be clearly captured with the naked eye." Kawaki found it difficult to look directly at the paper in Toshiro''s hand. He could not help but take two steps back, then turned his head and pointed at Yamazaki on the ground. He said harshly, "Do you have anything else to say?! Cherryzaki!!"


    "Of course there is! How can having a grudge against Anpan prove that I am the final boss?! You are too cruel!" Yamazaki retorted without hesitation.


    "No, this kind of resentment that has begun to turn into darkness is the darkness that can easily help you grow your inner darkness. It will be terrible if this continues!" Kawaki analyzed seriously, "You will definitely be the final boss!"


    "There is no logic at all!" Yamazaki shouted in a somewhat copsed voice. Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly shouted, "What''s the motive?! What''s the motive for me to be the final boss?!"


    "How can we know that kind of question, idiot?" Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "In other words, without a motive, you directly insist that I am the final boss?! Isn''t that too strange?!"


    "From the thick resentment in your words, even if it is not the final boss, it is almost the same." Kawaki made a decisive decision, "The verdict of this case is that Shinsengumi''s Yamazaki-kun is unable to prove his innocence and is sentenced to death. Immediately carry it out."


    "Hey!!!"


    "Someone, drag him away."


    After Kawaki finished speaking, two Hyakka members instantly left the room. One of them grabbed Yamazaki''s arm and quickly left.


    No one present paid any attention to Yamazaki, who was still frantically arguing even after being dragged away...


    After a while, Yamazaki''s scream came from outside the door, but it was only a scream, it soon stopped and no one paid attention to it.


    "Alright, it''s your turn now!" Kawaki nced at the remaining two suspects.


    "No! Didn''t you already dere Yamazaki as the final boss? Why do we have to continue this trial?" Shinpachi roared.


    However, Kawaki didn''t care at all. He bent over and put his ear in front of Old Man Mushashi. In the next five minutes, Old Man Mushashi didn''t say a word yet Kawaki nodded from time to time. Sometimes, he even made a confused sound. In the end...


    "I know, I know, it''s really touching..." Kawaki wiped away his tears and cried, "Then, I dere that Old Man Mushashi is innocent!!!"


    The rest of the people present, except for Shinpachi, were all covering their eyes and sobbing.


    "Wu... It''s really too touching." Toshiro wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, then raised his thumb and cried, "Old Man Mushashi, please pull yourself together. I will help you!"


    "Me too!" The rest of the people echoed.


    The expressionless and silent Shinpachi remained silent for a long time before he took a deep breath and roared, "You bastards!! Old Man Mushashi clearly didn''t say anything! Why are you acting like you just watched a tear-provoking movie?!"


    "Shinpachi-kun, isn''t life sometimes like a movie?" Kawaki asked back, and then his face showed a trace of reluctance, "But I didn''t expect that Old Man Mushashi''s life was so inspiring and teary-eyed... I was so touched!"


    "I didn''t hear anything at all, bastard!!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi, Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then raised his head to announce, "Alright! Old Man Mushashi is innocent, please leave early."


    After hearing this, Old Man Mushashi stood up with the side dishes and wine on the ground, turned around, and left slowly.


    Kawaki and the rest of the group looked at Old Man Mushashi slowly leaving back, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Alright, it''s your turn now. Shinpachi-kun, if you have anything you want to say, say it all. This is yourst." Kawaki turned around and looked at Shinpachi as he slowly said.


    "Why are you so sure that it will be thest!" Shinpachi cursed, but then he thought of something, ''No! No! That''s not right! At this time, I should be silent like Old Man Mushashi! If I don''t speak, I can definitely clear my suspicion!''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi''s eyes lit up. He gently raised the corner of his mouth and chose to remain silent.


    Kawaki was not dissatisfied at all. Like how he treated Old Man Mushashi, he bent down and pricked up his ears. In the following five minutes, Kawaki maintained this posture and nodded from time to time. In the end...


    "It''spletely clear!" Kawaki stood up straight, crossed his arms, and nodded. "Then, I dere that Shinpachi will be sentenced to death!"


    "Pfft!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but spit out, "Why I didn''t say a word!"


    However, the rest of the people on the side all looked at Shinpachi with disgust.


    "No matter what, isn''t that too much? Shinpachi," Gintoki frowned and scolded, "No matter how you say it, you can''t want to destroy the world for such a boring reason."


    "Yes, yes." The rest of them nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, my ass!" Shinpachi spat, "What reason? I didn''t say anything at all, you bastard!!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi, Kawaki pped his hands again, "Come..."


    Before he could finish his words, Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "Wait a minute! If works, everyone here has the potential to be the final boss! And it''s the kind with sufficient reasons!"


    "There are some things that can''t be said randomly, Shinpachi." Gintoki reminded.


    "Shut up! You naturally wavy hair!" Shinpachi replied without hesitation. Then, he turned to look at Kawaki and continued, "If you don''t believe me, how about we try it?! Judge, can you listen to me?"


    Kawaki pondered quietly for a moment before nodding, "Sure, I''ll give you three minutes."


    "First of all, it''s you Gin-san!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and shouted hatefully, "If therees a day in this world where the selling of strawberry parfait is banned and turned into a prohibited product, what will you do?!"


    "It''s better to destroy this kind of world." Gintoki blurted out without thinking, but quickly covered his mouth, "Judge, this is sophistry!"


    "No, this is what you really think!" Shinpachi retorted and then looked at Kagura, "Kagura-chan, if vinegar kelp bes a prohibited product in this world one day, what will you do?!"


    "There is no meaning for such a world to exist-aru." Kagura replied without hesitation.


    "Look, look! All of you are the same!" A hint of madness gradually appeared on Shinpachi''s face, "And Hijikata-san, if one day mayonnaise and cigarettes all be a prohibited product in this world, what will you do?!"


    "I will personally destroy this world..."


    "Kawaki-san, if all the FPS games in this world be prohibited products and cannot be sold..."


    "It''s better to destroy this world as soon as possible."


    "Gori! If one day bananas in this world be prohibited product..."


    "Of course it''s destruction... Hey, wait! Why is it a banana?"


    "Look! All of you have the potential to be the final boss!" Shinpachi''s face was expressionless as he added, "So if you want to kill me, it''s better for all the staff to die!"


    Everyone was silent.


    "But..." Shinpachi''s expression changed slightly, and he said softly, "Perhaps we will all be deprived of what we like, and we will have the urge to destroy this world in the depths of our hearts. But this does not mean that we are all viins, right? This should be human nature, right? Rather than making wild guesses here, why don''t we work hard together and find our ending together in this final chapter?"


    "Then, what do you think we should do?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know, but if we work together, I think we will find the answer." Shinpachi sighed softly and then revealed a big smile.


    "Everyone... together?" Kawaki whispered softly, and then smiled, "Well, then let''s go and find it together! Now I dere that everyone is innocent!"


    "Yes!" Shinpachi cheered, then suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Kawaki and asked, "Well, Kawaki-san. You said it will be the final chapter, but when is the final chapter? Until then, let''s work hard together."


    "Let me see," Kawaki took out a thick script from his bosom, and after flipping through it for a few minutes, he raised his head and replied, "About half a yearter."


    Everyone: "..."


    "And then, there''s the second part of the final chapter, the theatrical version, the final chapter of the final chapter, the real final chapter, and rumors?"Kawaki flipped through the script and continued. Hepletely did not notice that the faces of the people beside him werepletely dark.


    "In short, that''s about it. I don''t know exactly when it will be scheduled." Kawaki looked up and said with a smile.


    "What kind of joke is this? You said it''s the final chapter, I can''t see the ending at all, bastard!!" Gintoki''s eyes were white, and his veins were bulging, "What kind of final chapter is this?! It''s too long!! Rece it with animation and it can be broadcasted several times!"


    "No, this has nothing to do with me..." Kawaki replied weakly.


    "Die! Today is your final chapter!!" Everyone, including Shinpachi, rushed toward Kawaki.


    After that, Kawaki''s screams, which sounded like a pig being ughtered, came from the room...


    (This chapter is over.)


    Commercial Time.


    Friendly reminder, this work is exclusively sponsored by xx milk tea shop.


    Kawaki: Don''t insertmercials in this kind of ce again! Bastard!!

 Chapter 333: Moderate Self-Adjustment Is Very Important!

    Chapter 333: Moderate Self-Adjustment Is Very Important!


    After saying that, Shinpachi took out a small booklet from his bosom and began to flip through it with his head lowered.


    "It''s called Senboukyou, right..." Shinpachi muttered to himself as he flipped through the pages, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Wait for me to find it..."


    However, before Shinpachi could find it, he suddenly felt someone pat him on the shoulder. He immediately raised his head.


    "Look over there." Kawaki pointed to the wooden sign stuck in the snow beside him and then pointed to the signboard on the door which was half covered by the snow.


    "Eh... that signboard..." Shinpachi adjusted his sses and looked up at the signboard at the door, "It really Senboukyou!!"


    "Didn''t I tell you all already?" Kawaki snorted, "I definitely didn''t remember the wrong way."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly stepped into Senboukyou''s entrance. Seeing this, Tsukuyo, Otae, and Kagura also followed him.


    "Hey, wait a moment! Are we really going to live in such a shabby inn?" Standing in ce, Gintoki shouted to Otae and the others who had just stepped into the door, "Is this really open? There is no aura of living people at all."


    "Didn''t Kawaki-san say it already?" Otae turned her head and said doubtfully, "Although it is a bit broken, maybe the inn is modernized. This kind of contrasting decoration is very popr now."


    "I can''t tell at all!" Gintoki shouted.


    "In short, let''s find someone." Otae turned around again, "Kagura-chan, Miss Tsukuyo, let''s go."


    "Are you serious?" Gintoki kept yelling on the spot, "Hey, hey, let''s forget about it. This is a monster nest, right? Why are there so many crows flying? That idiot Kawaki can''t see the problem. Can''t you see it? Let me go. I don''t want to stay in this ce."


    "Then what, I don''t have a psychic physique, but I always feel like that..." Shinpachi forced a smile.


    "What is that?" Gintoki looked at Shinpachi.


    "Nothing..." Shinpachi lowered his head and replied. Then, he also fell silent.


    "Can you not do this? Please, don''t be like this." Gintokiughed bitterly and pleaded.


    Suddenly, Gintoki inadvertently saw a figure of a girl with long hair in white clothes in the snow not far away. He immediately felt relieved and reminded them, "Yes, yes, yes, there is someone here. Shinpachi, that should be an employee, right?"


    As he spoke, Gintoki shouted at the figure not far away, "Excuse me! Mrs. Terado from Edo referred us here. Excuse me!!"


    However, the figure acted as if she had not heard anything and continued to walk calmly on the snow with her back to Gintoki.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Shinpachi, who was standing behind Gintoki, raised his hand and heavily patted Gintoki''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing? It hurts." Gintoki frowned andined as he turned his face away.


    "Gin... Gin-san..." The expressionless Shinpachi lowered his head. Then, he raised his head and continued with a terrified expression, "That... that person walked on the snow, but she did not leave any footprints..."


    Gintoki looked at the barefoot girl in white walking further and further away until the figure of the girl disappeared. The expression on Gintoki''s face had already frozen. It was only after a few seconds that he finally reacted again.


    Gintoki clutched his head, with a face full of despair.


    "Wha-wha-wha-what happened, ah, that!" Gintoki was somewhat incoherent and even the corners of his eyes were overflowing with tears, "Gho... Ghost?! Is it a ghost?!"


    But in the next moment...


    "No, no, no, how could that be possible?" Gintoki hurriedly corrected himself, his face covered in cold sweat, "How could there be a ghost in broad daylight? No, no, absolutely not! No! I absolutely won''t believe it!"


    Looking at Gintoki who was about to go crazy, Shinpachi hurriedlyforted him, "Wait, calm down! Gin-san! It... It must be because the snow from yesterday was frozen, so hard that no footprints could be left."


    "Ah! That''s right! That''s definitely the case!" Gintoki quickly turned around andughed.


    "But that person also looks quite strange. Not only you can''t hear any sound from her, but don''t you think that she is also a little translucent?" Shinpachi continued.


    "You should stop before you go too far." Hearing this, Gintokiined in an exaggerated manner, "Didn''t nothing happen? What translucent? In this era, even trash bags are translucent. So there must be people who are translucent, right?"


    Looking at the silent Shinpachi, Gintoki paused for a moment before continuing, "What? Are you afraid? Could it be that you are afraid? It''s okay, let''s go back. It''s fine for me. If you care so much, let''s go back!"


    "You should be the one who is most afraid of this ce, right? You should be the one who wants to go back the most, right?" There were several ck lines at the corner of Shinpachi''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gintoki, who was still trembling with his arms crossed, "Besides, even if you want to go back, there is only one bus trip to this ce every day. Today, we can only live here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gintoki looked at Shinpachi with a face full of despair. However, he quickly changed his casual expression and forciblyforted himself, "Wait a minute, Shinpachi. What is this feeling? We must be thinking too much. That is definitely an illusion. Such a rare opportunity, please be happy."


    After saying that, Gintoki also followed in the direction of Kawaki and the others.


    "You''re right. It must be our imagination." Shinpachi also followed and smiled, "I''m sorry, Gin-san. I said a lot of things that scared you."


    "No, no, I don''t know why you are apologizing." Gintoki quickly replied, then pretended to be calm and smiled, "What is fear? What? Who can teach me what fear is?"


    "That''s true, hahaha..." Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly discovered that Gintoki''s legs were still trembling uncontrobly...


    ...


    Kawaki, who was walking at the front, stopped and shouted at the run-down inn in front of him, "Auntie!!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, a kunai urately stabbed into the back of Kawaki''s head. A few tenths of a secondter, arge amount of blood spurted out from the back of Kawaki. Kawaki... fell to the ground.


    A few secondster, Kawaki came back to life. He stood up from where he was and turned his head to shout without thinking, "What are you doing?!"


    "Didn''t you say you can''t be rude?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki indifferently, "That kind of shouting is not polite."


    "Can''t you remind me in another way?!" Kawaki retorted, "If ordinary people were treated like this, they would have died many times already!"


    "Aren''t you fine?" Tsukuyo retorted nonchntly.


    "Hey!"


    ...


    "Sorry for theck of manners. Because I''m the only one in the inn, I''m sorry for theck of hospitality. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Kawaki stopped arguing with Tsukuyo. He turned around and looked at the middle-aged proprietress behind him with short purple hair and heavy makeup: Oiwa.


    "Auntie! Long time no see!" Kawaki came in front of Oiwa and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, revealing a look of gratitude.


    The moment she saw Kawaki, the smile on Oiwa''s face froze, but it quickly returned to normal. She raised her head and covered her mouth with a smile, "Oh dear, I was wondering who it was. I didn''t expect it to be Kawaki-kun. It''s really been a long time."


    However, the careful Tsukuyo caught the change in Oiwa''s expression in that instant. Compared to surprise, it was more like fear...


    "Yes, I really miss it. I haven''t seen you for several years." Kawaki crossed his arms and said with an emotional face. As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and pointed to Tsukuyo beside him, "Auntie, I brought a guest this time."


    "Is it your girlfriend?" Oiwa covered her mouth and revealed a mocking smile, "I thought that Kawaki-kun was already married."


    "How is it possible? If a man is bound by something like marriage, he will lose the most precious freedom as a human being!" Kawaki argued seriously.


    At this time, Gintoki and Shinpachi also stepped into the door and stood beside Kagura and Otae. They looked at the non-mainstream proprietress and Kawaki who were reminiscing about the past.


    "That''s great, Gin-san." Only then did Shinpachi let out a sigh of relief, "Looks like it really is open for business. Gin-san, there really isn''t any problem here."


    "Oh, I forgot." Kawaki suddenly reacted and pointed at Gintoki and the others, "They seem to be guests too, but don''t be too polite. Although I just met them on the road, I got to know them. It''s enough to entertain them casually. If there are no spare rooms, they can just sleep on the snow outside. Ahahaha..."


    "Don''t joke around!" Gintoki shouted unhappily, "How could there be an inn that allows guests to sleep on the snowy ground!"


    Looking at Gintoki and the others, Oiwa thought to herself, ''It turns out that these people were introduced by Otose...''


    "Really. Your joking again, Kawaki-kun." Oiwa scolded with a smile. Then, she took a step forward and nodded slightly at Gintoki and the others. She greeted them with a smile, "You must have been introduced here by Otose. I''m really sorry for myck of manners. Thank you all foring all the way here today. Hello everyone, I am the innkeeper of this inn, Oiwa."


    "I already said there''s no need to be polite. Auntie, we already know each other," Kawaki said nonchntly.


    "No, whether you are an acquaintance or not, you''re all guests," Oiwa retorted with a smile, "You can''t lose your manners when dealing with guests."

 Chapter 334: Even Newscasters Can Slip Up Sometimes!

    Chapter 334: Even Newscasters Can Slip Up Sometimes!


    "It''s still the proprietress who is sensible, not the same as this idiot." Gintoki curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, he suddenly discovered that a purple translucent figure had appeared behind the proprietress Oiwa! The most terrifying thing was that this figure was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it stared fixedly at Gintoki and Shinpachi!


    In an instant, Gintoki and Shinpachi fell silent.


    ''Eh??...?... Which one?! Which is the proprietress?!'' Gintoki silently opened the team voice chat with Shinpachi.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''te out to greet you." Oiwa had an apologetic smile on his face, "Because I''m the only "person" running this inn."


    Shinpachi thought to himself, ''No, isn''t there another one? Isn''t there a translucent person behind her?!''


    ''Hey! What is that?! What is that behind her?!'' Gintoki opened his mouth halfway. He was in a bad mood, ''Is it a baby? It''s a baby! Somebody, please tell me that''s a baby!''


    ''Although I also hope that is the case, this is obviously translucent, right? It is translucent at a nce, right?'' Shinpachi looked ferocious.


    ''What translucent? This is an era where even politicians are semi-transparent. Everyone is doing some bad things! So there will always be a translucent baby!'' Gintoki stared with his big red eyes and looked at Shinpachi.


    ''Don''t re at me! If you have the guts, re at that translucent creature!'' Shinpachi looked back at him, ''But it is still very strange. Sister and the others have no reaction at all! Kawaki-san is still catching up with the proprietress! Isn''t it too strange? When they see such a strange baby, they usually have some reaction, right? Can''t they see it? Are we the only ones who can see it?''


    ''I don''t believe in ghosts, but I can''t be wrong! That is a ghost! The proprietress must be haunted by a ghost, no, not only the proprietress but also the one I saw just now... Isn''t this hot spring inn a very dangerous ce?!''


    "Oh dear, I just want to reminisce with Kawaki-kun." Oiwa suddenly reacted and turned to look at Gintoki and the others with an embarrassed smile, "I''m really sorry. Then, let me take the guests to the room first."


    "Auntie, what about me?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "Kawaki-kun will still live in the room he used to live in," Oiwa smiled, "It has always been empty. By the way, why don''t the girl with you stay with Kawaki-kun?"


    "No, no, no. I don''t want to live with her." Kawaki shook his head, "It''s better to let a woman live together. It''s also more convenient."


    "That''s true," Oiwa covered her face and smiled. Then, she turned around and said, "Then,e with me."


    ...


    Gintoki and Shinpachi walked at the back of the crowd and kept whispering something. From time to time, the two of them could still hear theughter of Kawaki and Oiwaing from the front.


    "Shinpachi, don''t talk nonsense. The Ghost Inn doesn''t exist!" Gintoki retorted in a low voice, "No, absolutely not! If you don''t admit it, I won''t admit it!"


    "Then what about the proprietress? How do you exin it?" Shinpachi retorted in a low voice.


    "I also think it is incredible, but now my hunch seems to be right," Gintoki lowered his head and slowly analyzed. Then, he stopped and looked straight at Oiwa who was walking at the front, "That proprietress..."


    As he said that, Gintoki''s painting style changed suddenly, and he posed the ssic Jojo stand and then said, "...is a Stand user!" There seemed to be a vague figure looming behind Gintoki, because of this figure, Gintoki suddenly seems invincible...


    "No way!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation, "How could there be such a Stand!"


    "No matter how you look at it, that''s a stand, right?" Gintoki retorted, and then exined, "I mean, basically, we''re Stand users too, right? So we can also see the proprietress'' Stand."


    "Hold on! Since when did we be Stand users?"


    "I usually hide it. Haven''t you been using it all the time?" Gintoki asked, "That thing hanging on your ear."


    "That''s just a spectacles user, right? That thing hanging on your ear?! You know full well what it is. right? They''re sses!"


    "Eh? So the name of your Stand was sses." Gintoki stopped again and looked at Shinpachi with his hand on his chin.


    "This guy is pissing me off." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, and then shouted, "Even at this point, you are still unwilling to admit the existence of a ghost? Take a good look at that!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi turned his head and pointed at Oiwa who was at the front. However, at this time, Shinpachi discovered that the purple translucent creature behind Oiwa had just now disappeared.


    "Ah? The ghost... disappeared..."


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a Stand!" Gintoki corrected, and then he was puzzled, "Was that just now our illusion?"


    "Because I was too scared, did I see something that I couldn''t see?" Shinpachi murmured, "In short, just take it as that. I don''t have the guts to admit the existence of that kind of thing and spend the night here."


    After saying that, Shinpachi followed in the direction of the crowd again. Gintoki also moved at the same time.


    "Yes, it was an illusion." Gintoki said as he walked, "It was a demon that our weak minds conjured up. We''d better shape up. We''re samurai. How shameful!"


    "Yes. We can''t getckadaisical just because we''vee to a hot springs inn. Samurai must always be upright and alert!" Shinpachi nodded and agreed with him.


    At this time, Oiwa, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. She turned her head and said with a hint of apology, "Well, I''m really sorry. The room is a little small. I thought that it would be a little narrow for four people to live together, so I prepared two rooms. But I didn''t expect Kawaki-kun also brought guests, so I can only let the girls live together. Is that okay?"


    "Yes," Otae replied with a smile.


    "I can do with it." Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    "Ah, let''s hurry up and eat. I''m so hungry~" Kawaki stood at the side with his hands on his head andined impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, Kawaki-kun. I''ve already instructed... no, we still need to wait for dinner. Please be patient." Oiwa replied.


    ''Gin-san, did you hear that? Did she just say something? She definitely said it, right? Didn''t she say that she was the only one in this inn? Who did she order?'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki.


    ''Calm down, Shinpachi. Did you forget what you just said? What we saw before was just an illusion!'' Gintoki replied without thinking, ''Maybe the proprietress identally said something wrong! It''s a verymon thing, right? Even newscasters can slip up sometimes!''


    ''The situation is different!''


    "Now there are just two guest rooms left. Which do you prefer? Japanese-style or western-style rooms?" Oiwa asked.


    "You have Western-style rooms?" A hint of joy appeared on Kagura''s face.


    "It''s good to sleep on the bed once in a while," Otae said with a smile.


    "I can do it," Tsukuyo said casually.


    "Japanese-style!" Gintoki said without hesitation.


    "We are samurai!" Shinpachi echoed.


    "Yes, fine. Samurai-sama, this way please." Oiwa faced a room to the side and made a gesture of invitation.


    Looking at the room that Oiwa pointed to, Gintoki and Shinpachi were stunned on the spot. They saw that in the middle of the door was a big iron lock with a strange talisman attached. The big lock was firmly fixed by four iron chains. What was even more weird was that not only was there a strange talisman on the big lock, but the entire door was covered with strange talisman!


    ''It''s sealed! It is clear that there are signs of a huge monster being sealed!'' Half of Gintoki''s face began to twitch, and cold sweat flowed down his face. ''What is this?! What exactly happened in this room?!''


    ''Not good, there is definitely something wrong with this inn!'' The corner of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched, and he slowly turned to look at Gintoki mechanically, ''What should we do? Gin-san! What should we do?''


    However, at this moment, the voice of Oiwa calling Otae and the others came from behind Gintoki and Shinpachi again.


    "Youngdies are over here." Oiwa pulled open the door of a room diagonally opposite Gintoki.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi turned around and happened to see Otae and the other two enter the room while Oiwa gently closed the door.


    "That, excuse me! Can we change to western-style?" Shinpachi hurriedly said.


    "Eh?" Oiwa turned around and asked in confusion, "As samurai, do you want to live in a western-style?"


    "We are fake samurai. We are no more..." Gintoki twitched the corner of his mouth and forced a smile.


    "But the youngdies have already upied it," Oiwa asked awkwardly, "Or is there anything you guys are not satisfied with?"


    "I''m very sleepy. I need to go rest for a while, Auntie," Kawaki said after yawning.


    "Ah, okay. When dinner is ready, I''ll... I''ll call you myself." Oiwa said with a smile.


    "Oh, I got it." With that, Kawaki turned around and walked in another direction.


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki quickly shouted, then pointed at Kawaki, "Don''t worry about the room, isn''t it very tense here? In fact, three people can live together, and there is no need to upy another room, Ah-hahaha..."


    "I don''t want to stay with the two of you." Kawaki waved his hand without looking back and said with some disdain.


    "Didn''t you say that the other party is your benefactor?! Is it okay to cause trouble to the benefactor?!" Gintoki shouted loudly.


    In an instant, Kawaki stopped in his tracks, "That''s right, it would be bad if it caused trouble."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki and Shinpachi, "Since that''s the case,e with me. Auntie, I''ll be bringing them over."


    "Then we can only do this."


    Seeing this, Shinpachi and Gintoki quickly followed Kawaki, and at the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, before the two of them could rejoice for a while, Gintoki and Shinpachi, who followed Kawaki to the door of a certain room, looked at the room in front of them that was countless times more terrifying than the previous room, and once again fell into a daze...

 Chapter 335: There Are Some Things in the World That It Is Better Not Know!

    Chapter 335: There Are Some Things in the World That It Is Better Not Know!


    "Wait a minute!" Looking at the hole in the floor in front of the three of them like the entrance to an abyss, Gintoki shouted in dismay, "Is this kind of room what you call a room? Look, this is the entrance to hell!"


    "Shinpachi, we''ve definitely seen this kind of thing before, right? I''ve definitely seen it in a lot of restricted works, right? Hey, this is bad, this is really bad! From this entrance, I feel like I''m going to hell. Do you see that dark aura? Do you see it?!"


    "Gin-san! Not only that, if you listen carefully, there are also some terrifying soundsing from inside!" Shinpachi replied tremblingly, "If you look closely, there seems to be a lot of translucent handsing out from inside. They arepletely trying to drag us into hell, aren''t they? It''spletely like that, right?"


    Looking at the shocked Gintoki and Shinpachi, Kawaki''s face was full of confusion, "By the way, what are you two talking about?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me! Do you think I don''t know? You are extremely afraid of ghosts... no, a Stand!" Gintoki grabbed Kawaki by the cor and shouted, "I don''t believe that you can''t see it at all! No matter how you look at it, there is something wrong with this hole! No matter how you look at it, it is the entrance to another world, right? Room? What a joke! What kind of inn would have such a room? "


    "I...I... I am not afraid of ghosts!" Kawaki''s face turned slightly red, and then he broke away from Gintoki''s hand. He retorted with disdain, "I was wondering why there was something wrong with the two of you. So it was because of this. Speaking of which, how old are you? Why do you still enjoy this kind of game? Even if this inn does have the feeling of an old-fashioned haunted house, it is just an ordinary inn."


    "Don''t y dumb! No matter how you look at it, it''s a Stand inn! It''s a Stand inn leading to another world!"


    "Another world?" Kawaki was a little confused, but then his face lit up as if he had thought of something, "Is the new world you are talking about the new world summoned by a priest or something? Is it possible to get there through here? Is it really possible?!"


    "Sure! Now I will let you go to that world! Bastard!" Gintoki cursed. He rushed forward and wanted to kick this idiot in front of him into the abyss.


    But before Gintoki could do anything, Shinpachi quickly pulled Gintoki and whispered, "Calm down, Gin-san. Kawaki-san may be the kind of person that can''t see the spirit even in this ce."


    "I just don''t like it! Why can this idiot be so carefree?! Just because he is an idiot? Just because his head is heavily poisoned?!" Gintoki shouted unhappily.


    Kawaki still looked at the two people in front of him with a puzzled expression, as if he was saying, [What are these two idiots doing?] That kind of feeling.


    "It''s up to the two of you. If you like to y this kind of game, then y it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Otae and the others. My mouth is very firm." Kawaki waved his hand, yawned, and said casually. Then, he turned around and added, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll rest for a while before going to the hot spring."


    After saying that, without waiting for Shinpachi and Gintoki to stop him, Kawaki walked down the blood-stained old stairs at the entrance of the cave step by step.


    "Wait! Kawaki-san! This kind of ce is impossible!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him.


    However, Kawaki had already disappeared into the darkness.


    "Gin-san, what should we do? Kawaki-san really went in. He didn''t listen at all." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki anxiously.


    "Um, Shinpachi, did you see that just now?" Gintoki asked, "When that idiot went in just now, those translucent hands unconsciously moved away. Did you see that?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this! Shouldn''t we be more concerned about Kawaki-san?!" Shinpachi shouted, "Will he die? He will definitely die if he enters this kind of ce!"


    Hearing this, Gintoki closed his eyes, frowned, and pondered quietly for a moment. Then, he finally opened his eyes and said, "Alright! It''s decided! Let''s go to the original room!"


    "Did you only think about this after thinking about it for so long?!" Shinpachi retorted crazily, "What about Kawaki-san?! Are we going to just let go of Kawaki-san?!"


    "An idiot has an idiot''s blessing. It won''t be a problem for that idiot to leave it there," Gintoki shrugged and retorted indifferently, "And didn''t that idiot say that he was fine when he lived here before? So, there''s no need to worry."


    After saying that, Gintoki turned around and walked in the direction he came from.


    Shinpachi stayed in ce for a long time before finally choosing to keep up with Gintoki. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Indeed. Since Kawaki-san thinks it''s safe, then it should be... no, it will definitely be fine."


    "That''s right, Shinpachi. That idiot will be fine even if we leave him here. You should believe him!"


    ...


    Thus, Shinpachi and Gintoki returned to their original room. After seeing Kawaki''s room just now, for some reason, this room that was originally terrifying to the two of them was not so terrifying. It actually looked like an ordinary room.


    "That, I don''t know why, but this room doesn''t look so terrifying now." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched, and he forced a smile, "Even these strange talismans are not so terrible."


    "Perhaps it was not that terrible to begin with," Gintoki slowly analyzed, "Perhaps it was a very unique design. Did you see that proprietress? That kind of individual makeup is not an ordinary person at first nce, rock and roll style! That kind of person must like rock and roll style! There is nothing wrong! Yes! This room is too!"


    "You are right, maybe it is just a design." Shinpachi yawned.


    "Alright, go in." As he spoke, Gintoki pushed open the door in front of him.


    However, when the door was just opened, Shinpachi and Gintoki were stunned at the same time. Their mouths were slightly open and their eyes were wide open. If one looked closely, one could notice that their pupils were still trembling slightly.


    "Ah... Ah..." Shinpachi looked at the translucent figure hanging on the rope on the ceiling of the room. He tried several times but could not utter aplete sentence.


    Of course, Gintoki was the same. However, he was only stunned for a few seconds. After a few seconds, the two of them came back to their senses. Their movements were surprisingly the same. They turned their heads and fled at the same time. They kicked open the door of Otae and the others with extreme speed and rushed in.


    After rushing in, Gintoki and Shinpachi began to look around.


    Otae, who did not understand the situation at all, asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry? Did something happen?"


    "If you enter thedy''s room without knocking next time..." Tsukuyo took out several kunai that shed with cold light from her bosom, and the threat in her eyes was self-evident.


    "Gin-san, it''s safe. I didn''t see anything!" Shinpachi nced around the room and nodded at Gintoki.


    "Yes!" Gintoki nodded. Then, he instantly knelt down in front of Otae and the other two. He lowered his head heavily and pleaded loudly, "I beg you! Please change rooms with us!"


    "Huh?"


    "Well, I suddenly want to live in a western-style." Gintoki raised his head, his face full of sweat. He arched the corners of his mouth and exined, "We are not samurai in the first ce. We are just hooligans."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki noticed something and nced around the room again, "Eh? Wait... eh? Western-style? Didn''t you guys choose the Western-style room? Isn''t this an ordinary Japanese-style room?"


    "Ah, that''s true, but when I came in, I found out that it was just a normal Japanese-style," Otae said with a distressed face, "I originally wanted to ask the proprietress, but Miss Tsukuyo said that the proprietress here is Kawaki-san''s benefactor and so I didn''t want to trouble her."


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    "Now that you know, then hurry up and get out. It''s really annoying to squeeze into such a small room." Kagura pointed at Gintoki and Shinpachi and muttered with a displeased expression, "There is no such thing as Western-style."


    But at the moment when Kagura was talking, taking advantage of such a short time, Shinpachi suddenly discovered something. He walked to the sliding door facing the courtyard in doubt and opened the door without any exnation.


    However, just as he opened the door, Shinpachi was so scared that he froze on the spot. At the same time, Gintoki also noticed the situation at the door.


    They saw a translucent male foreigner wearing a British dress hanging on the beam in the same way. Only now did Gintoki and Shinpachi realize that this was what the western-style mentioned by the proprietress.


    After being stunned for a moment, Shinpachi quickly closed the door.


    "Why! Why is there a foreigner Stand in this ce?! I don''t understand it at all!" Gintoki shouted with a broken heart.


    "What''s wrong with this inn? Why are there so many Stand everywhere?" Shinpachi stomped his feet and shouted in despair.


    "What have you been arguing about since just now? Stand?" Otae frowned in confusion.


    "Ah, sorry, nothing happened." Shinpachi hurriedly scratched the back of his head, "We were just talking to ourselves."


    "There are some things in the world that it''s better not to know." Gintoki knelt down andughed at Otae.


    "There''s really something wrong with you to-aru." Kagura turned around and looked at Gintoki and Shinpachi with serious face.


    As for Tsukuyo, she remained silent. In fact, Tsukuyo also noticed that something was wrong with the two of them, but she did not say anything.

 Chapter 336: Self-deception Is Bad!

    Chapter 336: Self-deception Is Bad!


    Seeing the embarrassment of the two, Otae slowly knelt down and slowly said, "Don''t hide it. Tell us everything. We will listen carefully. No matter what we hear, we will not be surprised."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Shinpachi lowered their heads and remained silent for a long time. In the end, they chose to tell everything they saw.


    "That... that..." Gintoki and Shinpachi raised their heads at the same time and said at the same time, "Actually..."


    Before they finished speaking, the door behind them was suddenly pulled open. The sound startled Gintoki and Shinpachi, and the truth that they were about to say was also swallowed back.


    "It''s time for snacks." said Oiwa, who was carrying a tray of peanuts, "I brought the afternoon tea snacks."


    Oiwa smiled. However, this smile was more like a devil''s smile to Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "We have to trouble you," Said Otae politely with a smile.


    "No, no. Just treat this ce as your own home." As she spoke, Oiwa bent down and ced the wooden tray on the floor. Then, she knelt down and sat down, "Also, the bath has already been prepared. You can go whenever you want. We still need to wait for dinner because Kawaki-kun has a big appetite. I still need to prepare for a while more."


    "Yes, thank you." Otae smiled and replied.


    Then, Oiwa stood up with a smile. However, as she stood up, the corners of her mouth moved slightly. She whispered in a voice that only Gintoki and Shinpachi could hear...


    "I will kill you if you dare to speak out."


    ...


    Looking at the back of the proprietress who was slowly leaving, and seeing the proprietress who was still feeding peanuts to the Stand while walking, Shinpachi and Gintoki instantly broke out in cold sweat. At the same time, they fell into deep doubt.


    ''!!! What... what is going on?! What... is that!'' Gintoki was feeling bad, ''What is the background of that old woman?''


    ''She knows!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, ''The proprietress haspletely noticed!''


    ''What noticed?'' Gintoki squatted in the corner, shivering and curling into a ball. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, ''She feeds peanuts to the Stand! Incredible, we havee to an incredible ce! !''


    Then, Gintoki suddenly shrank and came to a conclusion in his mind, ''This hot spring inn is an inn that the old woman raised... an inn where Stand was raised!''


    Then, the two of them fell into a strange silence. However, only a few secondster, as if they had agreed on it, the two of them got up at the same time and turned around. At the same time, they started running in the direction of the inn entrance. They didn''t even have time to put on their shoes.


    Kagura shouted a few times from behind, but the two of them didn''t react at all and only focused on fleeing desperately.


    "Hurry up and leave! Even if it''s just a second, leave this hotel quickly!!" Gintoki said as he ran, "If we stay in that kind of ce, we will definitely be eaten up by those ghosts! Who cares about the bus? Go down the mountain on foot!"


    "Yes!!!"


    However, when the two of them reached the halfway point of the mountain, they discovered that a huge stone with a diameter of over five floors was firmly blocking their way down the mountain.


    Listening to theforting sound of passers-by on the other side of the stone, Shinpachi and Gintoki once again lowered their heads and fell into a strange silence.


    After a long time, the two of them raised their heads and smiled bitterly. However, although they were smiling, their faces were covered in tears. In addition, if you looked closely, you could find that there were countless translucent figures baring their fangs and ws behind the two of them...


    ...


    In the evening, after dinner.


    In the female bath, Kagura had a towel on top of her head, soaking in the hot spring and leaning against a rock on the side.


    "Phew~" Kagura exhaled, looking satisfied, "I''m so full-aru. The food that the aunt made is really good. After eating, soaking in the hot spring is reallyfortable."


    "Indeed," Otae, wrapped in a bath towel, sat on a rock at the side. She narrowed her eyes and smiled as she echoed, "Although I was a little worried at first that this hot spring would be too old, it looks like a pretty good hot spring from the looks of it. Moreover, the proprietress is also a very good person."


    "It seems that that idiot would asionally find some reliable ces." Tsukuyo, who was leaning on the other side, even though she was soaking in the hot spring, still held a kiseru in her hand. She gently smoked and slowly exhaled.


    "The best thing is that there is no one here at all-aru. It''s just like booking the whole ce." Kagura stretchedzily and sighed from the bottom of her heart, "Moreover, you can eat delicious food without spending money. It''s really amazing. I almost really don''t want to go back-aru."


    "But then again..." Otae changed the topic and looked at Tsukuyo beside her, "This is the first time I have soaked in a hot spring with Miss Tsukuyo. I feel that there is something inexplicable."


    "Is it because of Oppai-aru?" Kagura asked.


    "Kagura-chan, do you want to be pressed under the hot spring by me and not be able to breathe for thirty minutes?" Otae said with a smile.


    "It''s just a hindrance," Tsukuyo said disapprovingly, "When fighting, it''s too much of a hindrance."


    "Miss Tsukuyo, do you know that this sentence really makes people very angry?" Otae said with a fake smile, but just as she finished speaking, she suddenly noticed something and could not help butugh. Then she pointed to the two monkeys soaking in the hot spring, "Ara, it seems that the guests are not just us."


    "Oh!" KKagura looked at the two monkeys and said in surprise, "Kondo, is here too?!"


    "No, Kagura-chan," Otae corrected, "It''s just a mountain monkey.I didn''t expect that even the monkey in the mountain came down to soak in the hot spring. I wonder if it''s a female monkey who came because of the beautifying effect."


    "His entire body is full of hair-aru. What a luxurious guy." Kagura curled his lips in disdain, "But the but is like pudding."


    "But it''s really not bad toe to this hot spring asionally." Otae smiled and then shouted in the direction of the male bath next door, "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, how is the situation on your side?"


    "It''s almost the same as your side," Kawaki saidzily, leaning against a rock beside the hot spring, "It''s prettyfortable, but I don''t know why Gintoki and Shinpachi don''t seem to be in the mood. They don''t look happy at all."


    "Ara, really?" Otae yelled back, "Is it because they''ve been soaking in it for too long that they got dizzy? Shin-chan, if you can''t hold on, you have to go out."


    "What a useless man," Kagura said with disdain.


    In the male bath, Kawaki looked at the expressionless Gintoki and Shinpachi and could not help but say, "I say, what exactly is going on between you two? Today, you two are really a bit strange. If there is something, why don''t you just say it? After all, there are only the three of us here. I will definitely notugh at you, absolutely."


    "Hehehehe..." Gintoki twitched his lips and looked around at the countless translucent figures surrounding him and Shinpachi, "Three people? Are you sure? Are you really blind? Are you really not ying dumb?"


    "Huh? What? Did you see something strange?" Kawaki said doubtfully, then nced around,, "No, not even a monkey,"


    "Hey... don''t... don''t joke around," Gintoki''s tongue started to get knotted, "So many translucent Stands that are like water vapor, can you really not see it?"


    "Stand? Speaking of which, you have always been so crazy today. Are the two of you really okay? If you really don''t want to hang out, why don''t you just get out?" Kawaki frowned and suggested.


    "Get... get out? Hehehe..." Gintoki turned around, his face full of cold sweat, "How... how do I get out? Can you tell me where the way out is? With the surroundings being tightly blocked by Stand, can you tell me where the way out is? "


    "What exactly are you talking about?" Kawaki was puzzled, "You really are dizzy after soaking in it for too long. Your face is very ugly, and there is so much sweat."


    "Gin-san, stop talking. Kawaki-san, who can''t see the Stand, has a different view than the world we see." Shinpachi reminded him in a low voice, "No matter how much you say, he can''t understand."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean the world is different? Shouldn''t we live in the same world?" Gintoki curled his lips, then turned his head and shook Shinpachi''s shoulder hard, shouting loudly, "Why? Why can this guy be sofortable? Is it because he can''t see the Stand and can be sofortable? Then, can we do it too? As long as we ignore it, we can do it! As long as we tell ourselves in our hearts that the Stand doesn''t exist, we can be like him! Answer me, Shinpachi!"


    "Even if we do that, it is meaningless, Gin-san." Shinpachi replied expressionlessly, "I have already told myself in my heart more than a few times, but it is useless."


    "Wait a minute..." Gintoki suddenly thought of something, "If you take a closer look, these guys are all steam, right? No matter what, we can''t be living in another world. That''s right, these are just steam. We should still live in the same world as this idiot!"


    "No, not at all," Shinpachi sighed, "Speaking of which, Gin-san. It''s about time you ept reality, right?"


    "No, it''s steam!" Gintoki said resolutely, "It''s because I''m too scared that I''m imagining seeing a translucent figure. Shinpachi, breathe it in, You''ll get morning sickness."


    "Why''re we talking about a pregnant woman now?!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll help you to take a closer look!" As he spoke, Gintoki pushed Shinpachi closer to one of the Stand.


    "AHH!!!!" Shinpachi had no time to struggle free. He looked at the Stand that was getting closer and closer and shouted in horror.


    "It''s so noisy. You two, if you want to quarrel, can you go out and quarrel?" Kawaki frowned andined.


    "You shut up!" Gintoki shouted, but just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly found that the Stand around them had disappeared. He was immediately happy, "Shinpachi, look, there is nothing. It is indeed steam, it is just steam!!"

 Chapter 337: Senboukyou Part 6

    Chapter 337: Senboukyou Part 6


    "Ah, it''s true!" Shinpachi looked around and said in surprise. Then he turned to look at Gintoki, "Gin-san, it''s really just steam!"


    Gintoki fell silent when he saw Shinpachi who had absorbed many Stands turn into the Japanese heavy metal singer Demon Kakka ("His Excellency Demon"). After a few seconds, he lowered his head and said, "Anyway, I''ll apologize first. I''m really sorry."


    "Huh? Why? Did something happen?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "Oh, nothing. You just look like you''re 100,016 years old." Gintoki shook his head, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Gin-san, they are really all gone." Shinpachi looked around again and found that only he, Gintoki, and Kawaki, who was lying on a stone and sleepy. He said again in surprise, "As expected, it is just steam~"


    "No, it is not steam. I can be sure of this." Gintoki replied with an expressionless face.


    "Let''s go out now. I''m getting dizzy." Shinpachi said as he walked toward the shore.


    Gintoki looked at Shinpachi, who had alreadye ashore and tied a towel around his waist.


    "Why does my body feel so heavy?" Shinpachi, whose voice had already turned into that of an old man, asked doubtfully.


    Looking at the long mosaic hanging from Shinpachi''s body, there were several ck lines under the corners of Gintoki''s eyes. He twitched his eyes and silentlyined, "Even that looks 100,016 years old! That itself is changed! What''ll I do?! Otae will kill me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "In short, I will apologize again. I am very sorry, Shinpachi-kun." Gintoki apologized sincerely once again.


    "AH~" At this time, Kawaki sat up from the stone and rubbed his eyes as he looked at Shinpachi and Gintoki, "Are you going out already? Just in time, I''m a little sleepy too."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up, picked up a towel and tied it around his waist. He turned around and walked toward Shinpachi...


    In the changing room.


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki. In this situation, even if you have a lot of nerves, you should have noticed it, right?" Gintoki put his hand on Kawaki''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Kawaki, who had just changed his clothes, yawned and then turned to look at Gintoki, who had a nervous look on his face, "By the way, you''ve been a little crazy all day today. What''s the matter?"


    "Take a closer look at Shinpachi, you bastard!" Gintoki reminded him in a low voice.


    "Shinpachi..." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who was still wearing clothes, "Nothing, isn''t it the same as usual?"


    "Take a good look at his face, you bastard!"


    "Face? What happened to his face? Did he get pimples recently?" Kawaki carefully examined Shinpachi''s face, "No, it''s very smooth."


    "Although I already knew that you were an idiot, I never thought that you would be this idiotic. What is the use of your eyes? Do you want me to dig them out for you, bastard?" Gintoki cursed.


    "Hey! This sentence is really a bit too much!" Kawaki shook off Gintoki''s hand with an unhappy face, "I say, what the hell are you doing? You''ve been like this all day because you''re not happy because I came to the same inn as you? Is that so?! Bastard! To tell you the truth, I am also very upset! "


    After saying that, Kawaki picked up the small wooden basin and followed Shinpachi, who had already changed his clothes and walked to the door in advance. At the same time, he did not forget to spit behind him.


    ''I can''t count on him at all. He''s an idiot!''


    ...


    Just as Kawaki and Shinpachi went out, they met Tsukuyo, Otae, and Kagura who had just stepped out of the door of the female bath.


    "It''s sofortable to take a bath~" Otae looked at Tsukuyo and sighed with a smile.


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly, "Indeed, it would be even more perfect if we add lubricant."


    "Miss Tsukuyo, this is not Yoshiwara''s shop," Otae replied with a smile.


    "Sister, Miss Tsukuyo, and Kagura-chan." Shinpachi called out in surprise.


    "How is it? My skin has be smooth and shiny, right?" Kagura stopped and looked at Shinpachi and Kawaki.


    Gintoki, who had just walked out of the male bath, looked at the girls who also became like Demon Kakka, he shouted frantically, "Who the hell are you?! Which one''s which, and who''s who?!"


    "What are you talking about-aru?" Kagura tilted her head, "It''s me."


    "It''s me." Otae agreed.


    "It''s me," Shinpachi answered at the same time.


    "It''s me." Tsukuyo held the pipe and gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    "That''s enough! All of you have be Demon Kakka!" Gintoki shouted in despair, then turned to look at Kawaki and shouted, "You should have noticed it too! Their appearances are all different from usual! All of them be Demon Kakka!"


    "Demon Kakka? What is that?" Kawaki frowned and asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t y dumb with me anymore, bastard!"


    "But I don''t understand what you are talking about at all. Are you trying to say that their appearances are not right?" As he spoke, Kawaki moved closer to Tsukuyo and the other two. After carefully looking at their faces, he pinched his chin and muttered, "There is no difference at all. However, their faces are indeed a bit smoother. Is it because they soak in the hot spring?"


    "Thar''s enough, bastard!" Gintoki said anxiously, "No matter how you look at it, they look like different people, right? They look like they are being possessed by a Stand, right?"


    "Your face is too close, idiot." Tsukuyo''s face turned slightly red, and then she instantly took out a kunai and throw it into Kawaki''s head.


    "Gintoki, it''s obviously the same as usual..." Kawaki, who was lying in a pool of blood and twitching from time to time, spoke out.


    "How can it be..." Gintoki hadn''t finished speaking when he suddenly realized that the people in front of him had unknowingly canceled their transformation and returned to their original state!


    "What... what''s going on? Am I seeing things?" Gintoki wiped his eyes hard, but the result was still the same as before, all of them were normal!


    "Really, I was hit inexplicably." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth, then stood up and walked straight in another direction, "I''m going back to rest. I''m too tired."


    "Hey, wait..." Just as Gintoki was about to stop him, he suddenly realized that Shinpachi and the others had transformed once again!


    "I say, what on earth are you trying to do?!" Kawaki frowned and turned around, "Didn''t I say that I was a little sleepy and wanted to rest? Why can''t you be quiet for a while?"


    Looking at Otae and others who returned to normal after Kawaki turned around, Gintoki fell silent.


    "Don''t bother me anymore. I''m going to rest." With that, Kawaki turned his head again and walked forward.


    Gintoki, who stayed in ce, watched the few people who hadpleted their Demon Kakka transformation because of Kawaki''s departure, his mood could not calm down for a long time.


    But then, Gintoki suddenly thought of that time when Kawaki walked down the cave with the help of the stairs, and those translucent hands of innumerable Stand retreated and avoided Kawaki.


    ''Don''t tell me!'' Gintoki suddenly reacted. His eyes widened as he looked in the direction that Kawaki had left, ''Is the Stand afraid of that idiot?!!!''


    "Oh right, why don''t youe to our room to y UNO?" Demon Kakka Kagura suddenly suggested.


    "Sounds good. Let''s go." Demon Kakka Shinpachi replied, "Wahaha!"


    After saying that, they walked side by side in another direction. Only then did Gintoki finallye back to his senses and shouted to the people who were still uttering [Wahahahaha], "Wait! You guys! Don''t leave me alone! Hey!"


    However, Otae and the others did not react at all.


    "Tsk, it seems that I can only stay with that idiot Kawaki in this situation." Gintoki clenched his fists and looked angry, "Although he is only an idiot, it seems that there will be no danger if I stay by his side."


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and followed in the direction that Kawaki had left in. However, he had just taken a few steps when he suddenly heard sinisterughtering from behind him.


    He immediately turned around and saw that the proprietress of this inn was at a corner behind him. She was secretly looking at him with a sinister smile on her face.


    Looking at the figure of Kawaki who was about to disappear in front of him and the proprietress not far behind him, Gintoki hesitated for a few seconds before finally gritting his teeth and making up his mind. He directly turned around and rushed in the direction of the proprietress.


    "You stinking old woman!" Gintoki scolded as he rushed to the proprietress.


    However, the proprietress seemed to have expected it. She calmly took a step back and disappeared into the darkness.


    Gintoki rushed to the corner and found that the proprietress was nowhere to be found. Looking at the dark corridor in front of him, which was long and gave off a horrible aura, Gintoki hesitated for a moment and then rushed in.


    "What the hell do you want to do to us?! What the hell is going on with this inn?! Return them to their original state!" Gintoki shouted as he ran.


    However, as he ran, Gintoki heard a sinisterugh. It was not one person, but a group of people''sughtering from all directions. Immediately, Gintoki stopped and carefully observed his surroundings.


    Suddenly, translucent hands stretched out from the floor around Gintoki. Then, even the surrounding walls, including the ceiling, appeared one hand after another. These countless hands were still slowly approaching Gintoki.


    "This guy can be used..."


    "Yeah, this guy is fine..."


    Hearing the voicesing from all directions, Gintoki swallowed his saliva and looked around vigntly. But suddenly, Gintoki found that the speed of those hands began to speed up. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of him. He immediately covered his face and closed his eyes and screamed.


    "AHHHHHH!!!!!!"

 Chapter 340: Look Behind You and You Will Find That Life Is Filled with Regret!

    Chapter 340: Look Behind You and You Will Find That Life Is Filled with Regret!


    The next day.


    After a day of working, Gintoki had already adapted well to the environment here. At least, he was no longer as afraid of the floating Stand as he was at the beginning.


    Although all the work was done in a mess, such as identally throwing away the luggage(head) of the guests and scrubbing the backs of the Stand who was left with only bones, turning the guests into ashes, and so on, the rest of the work was done well.


    It was already nighttime.


    In Oiwa''s room, Gintoki was kneeling on one side of the table, his head lowered in silence.


    "Did I see the wrong person?" Oiwa, bit on the peanuts and looked at Gintoki, who had his head lowered in silence, "I received a lot ofints from the guests. How do you want me to deal with them, Gin?"


    "No, no, I think I''m already working very hard." Gintoki''s face was covered in cold sweat as he weakly retorted, "I can''t even use a Stand to begin with, but I still helped him scrub his back. It''s almost time for me to return..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, the purple translucent Stand behind the proprietress appeared. She fiercely scolded Gintoki, "Don''t think too beautifully! The so-called work needs results first, and then there will be an evaluation! It''s meaningless to just work hard without results! You good-for-nothing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gintoki retorted, "Why are you so arrogant? I''m no longer afraid of you. I''ve seen a lot of things and I''m used to it! Who would be afraid of you..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, the purple Stand erged itself and roared as it charged toward Gintoki.


    Gintoki was so scared that he fell to the ground with his mouth wide open.


    "I''m sorry! I seem to be too proud. I''m really sorry!" Gintoki knelt down without hesitation and shouted loudly.


    "Just leave it at that, dear," The proprietress waved her hand casually, "We need the help. He''s better than nothing."


    After the proprietress finished speaking, the purple Stand calmed down and retreated behind Oiwa.


    "You don''t have to go and receive the guests, GIn," Oiwa looked at Gintoki again and instructed, "Go to the back and do some routine chores. We have an important guest tomorrow. The light of the East, the former Great Gongen, Prince Tokugawa Ieyasu, ising to our hot spring. The rating of this inn will drop if someone like you were to appear before him. Just stay there obediently."


    Gintoki lowered his head and kept silent. However, if you looked closely, you would find that Gintoki''s expression was unbearable. His two lifeless eyes were filled with displeasure. He gnashed his teeth as if he was enduring something.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Kawaki''s voice came in, "Umm, Excuse me. Auntie, is dinner ready? I''m hungry."


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Gintoki found that the proprietress Stand hid.


    "Oh dear, it''s Kawaki-kun." Oiwa quickly got up and opened the door. She smiled apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m really too busy today. Dinner will be ready in a while."


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki touched the back of his head and smiled, "If you''re really too busy, it doesn''t matter if it''s a bitte."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly noticed Gintoki who was inside, and asked in confusion, "Huh? Why are you here? Why are you wearing that kind of clothing?"


    "Actually..." Just as Gintoki was about to speak, the Stand behind the proprietress appeared again and stared straight at Gintoki, suppressing the words that Gintoki wanted to say.


    "Actually, he saw that the work was too hard for an aunt like me, so he thought ofing to help." the proprietress said with a smile, "What a considerate young man."


    "I see," Kawaki nodded, then looked at Gintoki and praised, "I didn''t expect you to be so kind asionally."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Oiwa again and raised his index finger, "Umm, Auntie, if there is really ack of manpower, I can also help. After all, I have received so many favors from you. It is really unreasonable not to let me do something, Ahahaha..."


    "No, no need!" Oiwa quickly refused, "Kawaki-kun just needs to stay in the room obediently."


    "Eh?"


    "What I mean is, the two of us are enough. Kawaki-kun seems to have lost a lot of weight. It''s only been three years, but I didn''t expect you to lose so much weight. Auntie feels very distressed." Oiwa quickly exined, "So at this time, just stay in the room well, and just treat it as a ce to rx."


    "Really?" Kawaki scratched his head and smiled a little embarrassed, "And I''m not thin."


    "No, in Auntie''s eyes, you are really tired now. It is better to rx."


    "Aunt..." Kawaki wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, "You are really too good to me. I will never forget you in this life. In the future, I wille to visit you at this time every year! Absolutely!"


    The moment these words came out, the smile on Oiwa''s face instantly froze.


    ...


    Seeing Kawaki covering his eyes and leaving with a face full of emotion, Oiwa let out a sigh of relief. She then muttered to herself, "Why did I save him at that time? If I had known earlier, wouldn''t it be better to let him starve to death in the mountains?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Oiwa suddenly reacted. She turned around and nced at Gintoki then remind him, "Don''t think about making use of Kawaki-kun to do some boring things. But even if you say so, he will definitely not believe your words because he can''t see the Stand."


    Gintoki secretly spat, and at the same time, he also made up his mind...


    ...


    Late at night, Gintoki secretly came to the door of Kawaki''s room. He held back his fear and closed his eyes, ignoring the countless hands that poked out from the hole. Step by step, he went down the stairs...


    Standing by Kawaki''s bedside and looking at Kawaki who was drooling and sleeping soundly, Gintoki felt a burst of irritability for no reason. He immediately kicked him hard, sending him flying.


    "Ah!" Kawaki rubbed his head and stood up from the ground. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, he immediately shouted, "What are you doing! Bastard! Why did you do this kind of annoying thing when others are sleeping!"


    "Why your head! Why are you still sleeping at this time?! You should also notice that something is wrong with this inn!"


    Ignoring Gintoki''s ridicule, Kawaki sighed heavily and said, "You have been crazy for two days. You did it on purpose, right? You definitely didn''t want me to have a good rest on purpose, right? Doesn''t the protagonist have a vacation? There should be a holiday, right? I''m begging you, how about letting me have a good rest? I can let you be the protagonist for this period of time."


    "Are you an idiot?! An absolute idiot?!" Gintoki scolded with veins bursting, "It''s fine if you don''t notice anything else, don''t you also notice that yours only knows how to eat and has no beauty at all idiot niece who wasted seiyuu resources already ying UNO for more than a whole day?!"


    "Has she been ying for a whole day?" Kawaki''s expression froze slightly and he nodded slightly, "Indeed, it''s a bit too much to y for a day in a row. But isn''t it normal to be yful at this age? I remember when we were the same age as Kagura, didn''t we often y games all night?"


    "Take a good look at it first!" As he spoke, Gintoki angrily pulled Kawaki up and climbed up the stairs.


    ...


    "Shh, be quiet. They should still be ying games at this time. Take a good look at them. As long as you see them, I believe you can understand the importance of this situation."


    Gintoki squatted at the door of Otae and the others'' room and gestured to Kawaki to be quiet. Then, he carefully opened the door and signaled Kawaki to take a look.


    "This isn''t good, right?" Kawaki replied in a low voice, "After all, it''s the girls'' room. Isn''t it bad to peek like this? By the way, Gintoki, are you this kind of person? Do you still have this kind of peeping hobby?"


    "Shut up! Just honestly look at it!" As he spoke, Gintoki pressed Kawaki''s head against the crack of the door.


    Kawaki''s eyes were just facing the crack of the door. Looking at the scene in the room, Kawaki''s pupils contracted slightly, and he quickly moved his gaze away, standing up with some lingering fear.


    "Do you see it? Do you see the situation inside?" Gintoki whispered.


    "Ah, I see it. It is indeed a very serious matter," Kawaki nodded and said with a serious face, "In that case, I can''t keep silent anymore. Leave it to me, Gintoki!"


    "Hey, I haven''t said anything yet. By the way, do you really understand it?"


    "Ah, I havepletely understood it. No wonder you are so anxious, Gintoki. Leave it to me!" As he spoke, Kawaki opened the door of the room and pointed at Shinpachi who was sleeping soundly on the floor, and he shouted, "Hey! Shinpachi! Don''t sleep in a girl''s room!"


    "You don''t understand at all!" Gintoki was in a bad mood. However, when he saw the scene in the room, he was shocked. He saw that the people in the room were all lying on the tatami and sleeping. All of them were normal! There was no Demon Kakka!


    "Ah, so it''s Kawaki-san." Shinpachi rubbed his eyes and sat up. "It''s strange. I seem to be ying UNO. Why did I fall asleep unconsciously..."


    "Shinpachi-kun, I will never allow you to spend the night in a girl''s room! So please go back to your room!" Kawaki crossed his arms and criticized him seriously.


    "Sorry, sorry, I think I''m too sleepy." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, then stood up and walked to his room.


    "It''s been hard on you, Gintoki. You actually care so much about Kagura-chan''s innocence." Kawaki patted Gintoki on the shoulder and said gratefully, "If the news that Kagura-chan slept in the same room as a boy spread out, she would definitely not be able to get married. You must have thought of this to call me here, right? You are really considerate. This time, I really have to thank you."


    "Why did it be like this? Why did they be normal as soon as this guy appeared? It ispletely iprehensible!" Gintoki hugged his head and shouted at the sky.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Kagura directly stood up and kicked over. Otae''s fist and Tsukuyo''s kunai arrived at the same time.


    Kawaki and Gintoki were hit at the same time, and the two of them were instantly sent flying.


    "Sneaking around in a girl''s room in the middle of the night. I really misjudged the two of you!" Otae said with a face full of contempt.


    "Yes, yes. Even if I know that I have already reached this kind of charming age, you can''t peep." Kagura crossed her arms and nodded, her face also full of disdain.


    "If there is a next time, I will cripple both of you." Tsukuyo nced at the two of them indifferently.


    "Gintoki, it''s all your fault..." Kawaki struggled to get up from the ground, "I waspletely misunderstood."


    After saying that, Kawaki looked at Kagura and the others and exined, "It''s not what you think. It''s actually Gintoki..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Otae closed the door. At the same time, she did not forget to spit.


    ...


    "Really, It''s all your fault," Kawakiined angrily and then turned to leave, "Forget it, I''m so sleepy. I want to have a good rest. Don''t bother me anymore, Gintoki."


    The expressionless Gintoki stayed in ce for a few seconds before raising his head and curling his lips. He muttered with a hopeless face, "Why? Why? Why?!!!"


    At this time, in the room of Otae and the others. Otae and the others also sensed that something was wrong.


    "Um, what were we doing just now?" Otae asked doubtfully, "Why do I feel like I can''t remember it?"


    "Didn''t you kick Gin-chan and the others away-aru?" Kagura replied.


    "No, I mean what we were doing before?"


    "I think we were ying UNO." Tsukuyo thought for a moment, then looked up and said with some uncertainty.


    "It does seem to be ying UNO," Otae frowned and thought hard, "But why can''t I remember the details?"


    "If you can''t remember, then don''t think about it-aru. I''m already very sleepy." As she spoke, Kagura yawned andy down again, "Hurry up and sleep. Insomnia is the natural enemy of women."


    "You''re right. I''m indeed a little tired," Otae replied with a smile. Then, she turned off the light andy down as well, "Go to sleep."


    "Yes," Tsukuyo responded and theny down on the side.


    However, just as the three of them closed their eyes, they suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. However, their appearances were no longer the same as before, but the appearance of Demon Kakka!


    Demon Kakka Shinpachi pulled open the door of Otae and the others, and once again turned on the lights to start a new round of UNO card showdown. At this time, Gintoki really had the urge to destroy everything...

 Chapter 341: Scrubbing Ones Back Is Indeed a Little Difficult for One Person!

    Chapter 341: Scrubbing One''s Back Is Indeed a Little Difficult for One Person!


    Covered by a dirty quilt that was fully patched and squatting behind the screen while listening to the non-stop noise of four people ying UNO cards from behind. Gintoki could only eat peanuts while silently shedding tears.


    ''Why? Why do I have to fall to this extent?'' Gintoki was depressed, ''Did I do something bad? I was suddenly pulled to a strange Stand Inn to work and was inexplicably scolded. I was so tired at work every day, but I couldn''t sleep at night because of UNO. And the food was only persimmon vor peanuts... This humiliation... I can''t stand it anymore!''


    Looking at the peanuts in his hand, Gintoki finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He burst out all the anger in his heart and crushed the peanuts. His expression also became ferocious. His small dead fish eyes burst out a breathtaking cold light. It was... the eyes of revenge...


    ''I won''t swallow my anger anymore...'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart, ''This time... I will definitely... absolutely...!!''


    "It''s that look," Rei suddenly passed through the wall and appeared next to Gintoki, "I have been waiting for that kind of look. From the first time we met, I believed that you were a man who could make changes in this inn. I was also angry with the fact that I was almost exhausted by work yet my meager sry was all taken by the proprietress."


    After saying that, Rei turned to look at Gintoki, who was still a little confused and continued, "Gin, in my opinion, you have the potential to be a Stand user who can rival the proprietress. Let me be your Stand, so join me inunching reforms in this hot spring inn!"


    After saying that, Rei reached out to Gintoki.


    "That..." Gintoki scratched his head, "I just made up my mind to find that idiot to squeeze for a night because I couldn''t sleep because of the noise today."


    "..." Rei was silent for a few seconds before speaking again, "Are you testing me because you are worrying that I''m the proprietress spy? Not bad, you should still be cautious in this situation. As expected of the man I like. But you can rest assured about this. I''m not the proprietress spy."


    "Please spare me. I haven''t slept for two days. Can you let me sleep peacefully?" Gintoki lowered his head and sighed, "I have already made up my mind to go find that idiot and sleep in his for a night, and you popped out to talk about such a troublesome matter."


    "Gin..."


    "Can you really win?" Gintoki raised his head and his eyes finally became serious, "The proprietress Stand..."


    "The strongest Stand of Senboukyou "TAGOSAKU", the proprietress'' husband who died ten years ago who joined hands with the proprietress to control this Senboukyou Hot Spring Inn after he passed away," Rei exined unhurriedly, and a rare trace of seriousness appeared on her face, "I don''t need to say anything. An ordinary Stand wouldn''t be a match for it even if they joined forces. However, an evil spirit can only be dealt with by an evil spirit."


    Hearing this, Gintoki snorted softly and then reached out his hand to the hand that Rei handed over...


    That night, Gintoki joined forces with Rei and used peanuts to bribe the three people in briefs...


    ...


    The next day, Gintoki did not do anything unexpected throughout the morning. He continued to work obediently to ensure that no clues were found.


    However, at noon...


    Outside Senboukyou''s door, a group of Stands working for the inn lined up on both sides of the road. At the same time, they bowed their heads to wee Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    The proprietress, Oiwa, had already taken the lead to run out to wee them. Gintoki and Rei led the briefs trio, watching this scene from afar in the inn.


    But to be honest, Ieyasu was indeed more famous than the briefs trio. Just the subordinates who surrounded him were almost hundreds of Stand, and he was also carried by a group of Stand as he traveled.


    Looking at the brief trio on the other side, although they were once famous in history, because of a certain idiot, now they only had underwear on their bodies. Thinking of this, Gintoki inexplicably felt that the brief trio in front of him was somewhat pitiful.


    ...


    "Sure enough, Ieyasu came," Gintoki put away the telescope and curled his lips. Then he turned to look at the three people who were staring at each other. He shouted, "Listen up, Nobunaga, Mitsuhide, Hideyoshi. Your mission is the same as what I told youst night. You have to do all kinds of things to anger Ieyasu and mess up the whole weing meeting, then let the evaluation of this inn slip and destroy the entire hot spring inn in one fell swoop! Do you understand?"


    Looking at the three people who werepletely ignoring his words and were still angry with each other, Gintoki sighed and then said again, "Rei, think of a way to throw the three of them into the hole to apany that idiot."


    "Understood," Rei replied.


    "I''m sorry! We will work hard!" The three of them knelt down in front of Gintoki at the same time, "Please don''t do that!"


    ''It''s still better to use that idiot.'' Gintoki was secretly delighted in his heart. Then, he looked at the peanut in his hand and hook the corners of his mouth in disdain, ''What peanut? Is itparable to that idiot? It seems that the proprietress of this inn doesn''t know the wonderful use of that idiot!''


    ...


    In the afternoon, in the male bath changing room, Gintoki, Rei and the brief trio were secretly lying in wait here.


    "All in all, let''s go into the bath first," Gintoki whispered, "As long as someone enters the bath, anyone will be defenseless."


    "A surprise attack tactic? It reminds me of Honnoji Temple." Mitsuhide sighed slightly.


    Nobunaga was a little unhappy and grabbed Mitsuhide''s neck, "I say, you are not reflecting on yourself, right? Why do you want to think of Honnoji Temple? I don''t want to recall it at all!"


    "All of you, be quiet!" Gintoki turned around and reminded them in a low voice. However, Gintoki saw a figure walking over from the corner of his eyes, "Hey, someone is here. It''s Ieyasu! That''s Ieyasu, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    Looking at Ieyasu, who was wearing only an official hat and boxing underwear, Gintoki felt a little emotional, "As expected of someone who has conquered the country. Underwear is also different. That''s special underwear for boxers. It''s gorgeous underwear that is one level higher than ours. Inparison, your underwear is dirty. No wonder you can''t unify the country."


    "I have unified the country before." Hideyoshi, who was not far behind Gintoki, said.


    "When did you unify?" Gintoki turned his face away and ridiculed with a face full of contempt, "Before unifying, wipe off the crap behind your ass first, bastard!"


    "Gin, he''s here. What should we do?" Rei turned her head and asked.


    "Hideyoshi..."


    "Yes."


    "Exchange the boxer underwear that Ieyasu took off with your underwear," Gintoki ordered.


    "Really? No," Hideyoshi said with reluctance on his face, "I don''t want the kind of underwear worn by an uncle."


    "People who have underwear like yours don''t even want it?!"


    "Wait a minute," Mitsuhide took off his underwear and said unhappily, "Isn''t it a little too biased to only give it to Hideyoshi? I can get boxers'' underwear. Let mee and go!"


    "What are you going to do?" Gintoki turned his head and shouted in a low voice, "Who would want your unclean but clean underwear?"


    Then, looking at the trio who was fighting for the boxers'' underwear, Gintokiined with ck lines on his head, "Why are you fighting so hard for the underwear of an uncle? It''s disgusting!"


    "Gin, Ieyasu has already soaked in." Spirit reminded.


    "Alright, start the assault!" Gintoki looked at the three people who had already decided the victor and shouted, "You guys can just fart in the hot spring as much as you want!"


    "Really? Spare me," Hideyoshi, who had already changed into boxers'' underwear, frowned andined, "It wasn''t easy to get a beautiful boxers'' underwear, now you want me to dirty it again?"


    Looking at the stain on Hideyoshi''s underwear, Gintokiined, "It''s already dirty. It''s obviously stained with crap, how dirty is your butt?"


    At this moment, a handsome man with orange hair in a ponytail with a towel around his waist walked into the changing room from the hot spring with a refreshing look on his face.


    "Gintoki..." Kawaki''s eyes lit up, "If you were here, I would have asked you to help me scrub my back. A person can''t rub his back alone. It''s really distressing~"


    "Do you want me to peel off ayer of your skin? Bastard!"


    "I''m joking," Kawaki smiled, "No matter what, I don''t want to be rubbed on the back by a good-for-nothing uncle like you."


    Seeing that Gintoki was about to get angry, Kawaki quickly changed into Senboukyou''s bathrobe and walked to the door without looking back. However, just as he was about to step out of the door, Kawaki stopped and gave Gintoki a thumbs up. He smiled and said, "Work hard, Gintoki."


    After that, Kawaki turned around and left without looking back.


    "That idiot really thought I was working here..." Gintoki was a little speechless. Then, he turned to look at the trio, who was squatting in a corner and shivering with their heads held in their hands because of Kawaki''s appearance, "Hey, the assault has begun. Stand up quickly! Speaking of which, aren''t you guys too afraid of him?"


    The three of them stood up reluctantly and followed Gintoki to the hot spring...


    ...


    "Ah, yes~" Gintoki, who was soaking in the hot spring, looked at Ieyasu who was also enjoying the hot spring not far away, "It''s really a good hot spring~"


    "Indeed," Ieyasu responded.


    "Listen well, you will fart at the same time after I count five times," Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "To the point where you can even crap, understand?"


    The three people surrounding Gintoki nodded at the same time in different voices.


    "Five... four... three... two... one!"


    Just as he finished counting, Gintoki suddenly realized that the brief trio had all their butts aimed at him!


    ''Not good!''


    Boom !!!!


    Along with the ssh, Gintoki was thrown several meters high into the sky, and then heavily fell to the ground at the side...


    ''You brief trio, you actually betrayed me!''


    "Gin!" Rei hurriedly came over and bent down to check on Gintoki''s condition, "Are you alright?"

 Chapter 342: The World Is Very Big, So Anything Is Possible!

    Chapter 342: The World Is Very Big, So Anything Is Possible!


    "Rei" The proprietress, Oiwa, who had arrived at some unknown time, came up to Gintoki and looked at Rei beside him, "Don''t try to encourage others with unnecessary delusions. Do you want this man to die early?"


    As she spoke, Oiwa looked at Gintoki who was on the ground. She curled her lips and said in a condescending manner, "It''s a pity, boy. The three men in brief were already under my control a long time ago. Who do you think saved the three of them from Kawaki-kun? Don''t think I''m just an ordinary Stand user. If you want to be my enemy, it is tantamount to making an enemy of this ce! If you want to defeat me, go find the strongest Stand! But that is also nonsense. In this Senboukyou, there is no one who stands on your side. Even if you die, you can only live here and work for me!"


    After saying that, Oiwaughed and Gintoki just silently gritted his teeth and stared at the proprietress.


    ...


    After this incident, Gintoki was locked up by the proprietress in a dpidated prison cell in a corner that no one was paying attention to.


    Gintoki leaned against the wall, lowered his head, and closed his eyes as he thought, ''Strongest Stand... Strongest partner... That thing... ]


    At this moment, Shinpachi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah? What are you doing in this ce?"


    Gintoki was shocked and quickly raised his head. He saw Kagura, Otae, Shinpachi, and Tsukuyo, who had be a Stand for some unknown reason, standing in front of him!


    "Finally awake-aru?" Kagura waved her hand in front of Gintoki, "That''s great. Little uncle seems to be unable to see us."


    The corners of Gintoki''s lips curled up, and his eyes once again shone with intense cold light, "It''s right in front of me!"


    ...


    At the same time, the proprietress grabbed Rei and came to a room at the end of a corridor. After opening the door, she threw Rei in and fell on the floor.


    "Let your head calm down a little here, Rei," the proprietress looked at Rei, and said slowly, "You''ve really done something incredible. I didn''t expect you to betray me."


    "I didn''t betray you..."


    "What nonsense! Who are you relying on to live such a decent life here?"


    "I didn''t volunteer to work here. It was you..."


    Without waiting for Rei to finish, Oiwa shouted with a ferocious face, "Shut up! We''ve been together for a long time, so you''re getting off easily. Otherwise, I would have killed you off and your little soul, too! You should be thankful I had mercy on you!"


    Rei lowered her head and muttered, "This... is wrong."


    "Huh?"


    "I said, this is wrong!" Rei raised her head and said, "You used to be..."


    Before she could finish speaking, a wave of air suddenly rushed straight at Rei.


    Seeing that the proprietress'' Stand [TAGOSAKU] had opened his mouth wide and was constantly putting pressure on Rei, Rei did not continue.


    "Don''t say anymore," At this time, the proprietress said indifferently, "Otherwise, even if it is you, I will never forgive you."


    "Proprietress, you and this ce have changed."


    "Nothing has changed! We have been doing this all the time!" As she spoke, the proprietress closed the door.


    "It''s useless!" Rei rushed forward, pping the door in front of her while shouting through the door, "Even if you lock me up, you will definitely not be able to stop him! He... he will definitely change this inn!"


    The proprietress calmly took out a talisman from her bosom and pasted it on the door. At the same time, Rei was also repelled by a bolt of lightning and fell on the floor covered in wounds.


    "What a pity, Rei," The proprietress chuckled and slowly said, "That guy is already a domestic dog whose fangs have been pulled out!"


    ...


    Hearing the proprietress'' footsteps getting farther and farther away until they disappeared, Rei sat up, but there was no disappointment on her face.


    After a while, there was suddenly a sound of approaching footsteps. The sound was not loud, and it could be heard that every step was very regr.


    Rei raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and then stood up, waiting for the arrival of that man.


    The footsteps stopped in front of the door then with a piercing sound, the entire talisman was torn off and the door was pulled open.


    Looking at the back of the man who turned around again and slowly left, Rei was stunned for a moment, and then directly followed...


    ...


    "How is it? The young man I sent?" Otose asked on the other side of the line, "Is there any help?"


    "I''m asking you to send me some energetic ones but not a mad dog that will bite its owner back, Otose," Oiwa pretended toin on the phone.


    "It seems that he is a little too energetic." Otose asked indifferently, "But isn''t it more suitable for you to be a vicious dog than the well-behaved Maltese?"


    Hearing this, the proprietress slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "I guess so. But my hand was also bitten very badly, so the introduction fee can only be paid half of the agreed amount."


    "Don''t go back on your word! This is your own mistake, right? I lent someone to you when you didn''t have enough people. The money has to be paid ording to the agreement."


    "Not only did I get a defective product and have to help you train it, I even want you to pay." The proprietress scolded with a smile.


    "Train?"


    "Ah, yes. I made him suffer a little." The proprietress replied casually, "He became obedient and docile all of a sudden. It seems that he likes this ce a lot. He said that he doesn''t want to go back. What should I do?"


    "Wait a minute. I agreed to only lend you those guys for ten days."


    "But he himself said that. I can do nothing if he doesn''t want to go back." The proprietress said with some distress.


    Otose thought of something and gently puffed out a cloud of cigarette smoke. She slowly said, "Oiwa... could it be that you... have taken a fancy to him?"


    After a moment of silence, the proprietress replied, "It seems there is no use hiding it from you. Where did you catch that man? Recapture my trusted subordinates in such a short period of time and attempt to rebel. This is not something that an ordinary person can do. Although it was notpletely useless now, if that man was trained, he would be an incredible monster! The only person who could inherit my position was him!"


    After a pause, the proprietress continued, "Otose. Back then, you stole away your husband-to-be. But this time, I get to take the man. That guy is already my dog. That man will work in this inn for the rest of his life! Ahahahaha..."


    "Hehehe..." Otose, on the other side of the line, alsoughed, "That helps me. As long as you send the woman and child back to me, it''s fine. You can like that guy as you like. He likes to stir up trouble and does not pay rent. There is nothing happier than his disappearance. However, I will give you a piece of advice. That man is not so easy to deal with."


    "Hmph, I have already taught him a lesson. Even if he wants to bite me, he has no fangs anymore." The proprietress replied disapprovingly, "Also, there is an unexpected guest here. I will let the woman and the children follow him back. Don''t worry."


    "An unexpected guest?"


    "Ah, a man that can''t see spirit, an old acquaintance," Replied the proprietress. Then, she sighed with emotion, "It''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in this world who couldn''t even see the existence of spirit in my ce. When I see him, I always can''t stop feeling that we are extremely opposite. I was born with the ability to see spirits while he never noticed a spirit. I didn''t expect that there were people who werepletely opposite in this world."


    "It is indeed incredible." Otose gently smoked, "Well, there is nothing more to say. But in the end, I still want to remind you that regarding Gintoki, it is useless to break many of his teeth. The most you can train to be obedient is at the level of a beast, but that guy is not a beast, but a monster!"


    Just then, an employee of the inn ran over and stopped in front of Oiwa to report, "Proprietress! Gin broke out of the punishment room and escaped!"


    "That''s what I told you. You''d better be careful. Toot... Toot... Toot..." After leaving thest sentence, Otose hung up the phone.


    The proprietress looked at the Stand in disbelief. She was silent for a long time before putting down the phone. Then she gathered a group of Stand and ordered anxiously, "Search! He can''t go down the mountain! He must be hiding somewhere in this inn! Search this inn for me!"


    ...


    ''Gin! How did he escape from the punishment room?!'' The proprietress was sweating profusely as she ran down the corridor to look for Gintoki. She was thinking to herself, ''I have already sealed up Rei with a talisman. The other guys should still be ying UNO cards in a dependent state. Kawaki-kun has been staying underground and being monitored. That guy should have nopanions! Then why on earth...''


    But suddenly, the proprietress noticed something and immediately stopped. She was looking at the group of Stand lying on the ground with a look of disbelief on her face.


    At this time, these Stands were lying on the ground weakly, and their bodies began to emit light as if they were about to disappear.


    Then, the proprietress noticed something and walked to the door of the half-closed room. She then peeked in through the gap between the door.


    She saw that Otae and the others, who had already be spirit bodies, were cooperating with Gintoki to let the Stand ascend to heaven.


    At this time, the proprietress finally understood that Gintoki already knew the real way to defeat the Stand! Yes! You don''t need muscle and intelligence to defeat Stands. All you need was sympathy, consideration, or kindness!


    Inside the room, looking at the Stand that had turned into white smoke and headed to heaven, Gintoki''s face showed a bit of reluctance, and tears also fell down.


    "Everyone..." Gintoki clenched the shamisen in his hand, and shouted with a sad face on his back, "I won''t forget any of you after you enter the afterlife! May you rest in peace! I''m going to sing a song! Sen no Kaze ni Natte / A Thousand Winds."

 Chapter 343: When the Boat Gets to the Pier-Head, It Will Go Straight With the Current!

    Chapter 343: When the Boat Gets to the Pier-Head, It Will Go Straight With the Current!


    Song Name: Sen no Kaze ni Natte / A Thousand Winds


    Singer: Sakata Gintoki


    "watashi no ohaka no mae de(do not stand at my grave)~"


    "nakanaide kudasai(and weep)~~sob~"


    "sokoni watashi wa imasen(I am not there)~"


    "nemuttenanka imasen(I am not sleeping)~"


    ...


    Seeing more and more Stand turn into smoke and ascend to heaven under Gintoki''s singing, Oiwa finally reacted and opened the door of the room.


    However, Gintoki and the others did not care. As they sang, they walked out from the other side of the door. At the same time, Gintoki''s unique singing did not stop. Now, Gintoki''s Sen no Kaze ni Natte / A Thousand Winds was echoing in the entire Senboukyou. At the same time, more and more Stands were ascending to heaven because of Gintoki''s singing.


    "Brief Trio!" Oiwa quickly looked at the brief trio on the side, "Hurry up and chase! If this goes on, the guests in this inn will disappear!"


    "Please wait," Hideyoshi supported Mitsuhide, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and said, "Sir Mitsuhide has already made a stairway to heaven!"


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Oiwa cursed.


    "Pull yourself together, Mitsuhide!" Nobunaga shouted.


    "No, stop feeding me those heartwarming words!" Mitsuhide hurriedly stopped him, "Or I''m gonnae... I''m gonnae..."


    "That''s enough! Hurry up and chase after them!" As she spoke, Oiwa kicked the three of them out of the door.


    However, Oiwa would never have thought that the three of them would be wiped out within three minutes. The reason for the wipe was very simple. It was just that Tsukuyo showed her shoulders to the three of them, and the three of them became happy at the same time...


    ...


    On the other side, Gintoki was also blocked at the end of the corridor by the proprietress.


    "It''s useless," The proprietress looked at Gintoki, who still wanted to continue singing, and reminded him, "That kind of thing is useless to my husband."


    "Sure enough," Gintoki sighed softly, then looked at the proprietress and replied, "Actually, I only know how to sing a little."


    "You really dare to do it, you are indeed the man I have my eyes on," The Stand appears behind the proprietress, "But it seems that you have overdone it?"


    "Is there anything wrong with making the dead ascend to heaven?" Gintoki retorted, "Letting dead people go to the afterlife is thew of nature, but you insist on making them entangled in such a ce. Proprietress, what exactly do you want to do?!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki threw away the shamisen in his hand and continued to persuade, "Should we stop now? I don''t know if it is infatuation or something else, but rather than licking each other''s wounds in this kind of ce, it is better to send all of you to the afterlife!"


    After saying that, Gintoki rubbed his hands together and took a step forward. The expression on his face finally became serious.


    "Hmph," The proprietress snorted disdainfully, "Let''s just see who will be sent to the afterlife. I''ll show you what a real Stand user is!"


    As she spoke, the Stand behind the proprietress roared, and waves of air burst out from the proprietress'' body.


    ''The most powerful Stand, Tagosaku, has finally shown up!'' Gintoki crossed his arms in front of him to block this powerful air current. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''I can feel it even before the battle! This evil aura I feel... He''s totally different from the other Stands! I mean, I see something like "Gogogogo"! That''s the same "Gogogogo" I see in that manga, right?''


    As if he saw through Gintoki''s thoughts, Oiwa said lightly, "Yes, my husband is not the kind of useless Stand. He ispletely different from those weak and low-level Stands who listen to your poor singing and ascend to heaven!"


    "Because he has an obsession with this world?... Or a grudge?"


    "It''s not like that." The proprietress shook her head and then exined unhurriedly, "This is a bond between people! For example, awyer and defendant, a coach and yer, or Guncannon and Gundam, or Tonkatsu and cabbage, or Mana and Kana!"


    "Hey! Thest couple of examples fall short, don''t they?!"


    "In short, there is no way to sever our connection easily." The proprietress continued.


    "You''re already so old, yet you''re still telling such a boring love story." Gintoki snorted disdainfully, "I''m already sick of hearing it! You old hag!"


    "What? Don''t you have a sweetheart?" The proprietress mocked, "What a sad man~"


    "You really don''t have to worry about it! Bastard!" Gintoki retorted without thinking, and then continued, "I also have..."


    The next second, Gintoki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his arm.


    "If you don''t have it, then just say it. Don''t force yourself, kid!"


    "Shut up! Don''t make me miserable!!" Gintoki shouted, "I tend to drag stuff like this out! It really hurts me, you know!"


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter. It will end soon anyway." The proprietress said indifferently, "No matter when or what it is, Tagosaku will protect me. Ever since that time..."


    Looking at the proprietress who had fallen into the memories of her past love, Gintoki hurriedly stopped her, "That''s enough! That love story has been written many times! I can probably guess it! Basically, it''s all about promises and protection! So please don''t say it! The remaining word count is running out!"


    "Well, forget it." Oiwa gave a self-deprecating smile. Then, she raised her head and let out a sigh. Then, she abruptly sucked all of Tagosaku into her body!


    ''Is she taking the Stand into her own body?!'' Gintoki was slightly shocked.


    "You have it all wrong. Being a Stand user is not just about controlling the Stands as youmand. You must also be able to take in the stand within your own body!" As thedy boss spoke, her body also began to expand. "Not only must you maintain your consciousness, but you also have to control that powerful power. That is the real Stand user! Gin, can you imitate this?!"


    ''The proprietress'' body is getting bigger and bigger, just like someone else. This is the real Stand user...'' Before Gintoki could finish thinking, the proprietress had finished evolving.


    Looking at the giant in front of him, Gintoki couldn''t help but ridicule, "It''s just a normal Demon Kakka! Although it has be a little bigger, isn''t it still Demon Kakka in the end?!"


    "Ahahaha, I''ll turn you into a wax dummy, too!" The proprietressughed loudly.


    "Hehe," Gintokiughed, "Old woman, maybe that Tagosaku is really strong, but you can''t beat me. Do you know why?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You are already trembling in fear, right? It''s not toote to beg for mercy now."


    "Because!" Gintoki suddenly took out a palm-sized ball of light from the side. If you look carefully, there are curly silver hairs on the light ball, "This arc is not a Stand arc at all, but a Shaman King arc!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki pressed the ball of light against his chest and shouted, "Gin! Spirit me Mode! Let''s go! Spirit Integration!!"


    Looking at Gintoki who transforms into Demon Kakka with the word "sugar" on his forehead, this time it''s the proprietress'' turn toin. "There is no difference at all! In the end, isn''t it just sending Stand into the body?!"


    "No, it ispletely different!" Gintoki raised his hand, "One is the remake of the anime that is broadcasting as the new show, and the other is the remake of the animation that was many years ago. You have already lost at this point!"


    "No!" The proprietress suddenly thought of something, "No! The Stand you just used to fuse with is you! Then, who is the one controlling your body?!"


    "It''s me." Rei slowly floated behind Gintoki. Using Gintoki''s mouth, she slowly said, "Proprietress and boss... How long has it been like this? Us... this inn... when we started it was a much more wonderful ce."


    As she spoke, Rei thought of the past, the time when she was brought back by Oiwa when she was shivering in the snowy street, the first time she saw a Stand hiding behind Oiwa, the first time she was instructed by Oiwa to scrub the back of a skeleton Stand...


    [Listen, this inn is for ghosts who failed to get to heaven.]


    [They couldn''t make it to paradise, but we can at least give them a bath here and help them get to heaven.]


    ...


    "Obviously, you taught me so gently before, why is it like this now? This ce was like a terminal for lost and weary souls who had no other ce to go, but why? Why after that day, the inn now lies in ruins filled with Stands."


    After a pause, Rei raised his voice and continued, "The proprietress and the boss should have noticed it a long time ago, right? Please stop! It''s still not toote!"


    "Hmph! Stop thering, little girl. The Stands are our business partners. That''s all!" The proprietress said disdainfully.


    "The time hase to break these cursed chains that have tied down the spirits here for so long." After saying that, Rei slowly merged into Gintoki''s body again, "Gin! Free everything! No matter if it is the Stand or the proprietress!"


    "En!" Gintoki regained control of his body.


    "You think you can beat my husband just by possessing a small fry like Rei?!" As she spoke, the proprietress waved her fist and rushed toward Gintoki.


    Gintoki raised his fist without the slightest bit of timidity and greeted her.


    At the same time, the two fists collided and a shock wave burst out from their bodies. At the same time, the entire inn began to shake violently.


    Neither side retreated. They seemed to be equally matched, but it was only for a moment.


    A momentter, Gintoki screamed and staggered back two steps while covering his bleeding right arm.


    Seeing this, the proprietress raised the corners of her mouth and swung her fist again...

 Chapter 345: Fortune Favors Fools!

    Chapter 345: Fortune Favors Fools!


    "This inn... I will protect it!" Tagosaku, who was obviously about to lose his mind, shouted, "If I collect everyone''s spirits, there will be many guests! You won''t be lonely anymore, Oiwa!"


    "What are you talking about!" Oiwa continued to persuade him, "Do you want to absorb all the spirits of the creatures in the mountains? If this goes on, their body will rot, and all the creatures in this mountain will die. Stop! Why don''t you listen to me? TAGUSAKU!"


    However, Tagosaku did not react at all. After a loud roar, the wind hole in his chest opened up to its maximum power, and the strong suction force dragged all the spirits into his body one by one.


    "It''s hopeless! Even the proprietress'' words are useless!" Shinpachi supported his body and forced himself to stand, barely speaking.


    "The Stand went berserk," Rei analyzed with a serious expression, "If such arge number of spirits gather in the same area for a long time, the negative resentment will continue to gather. The Stand power will gradually affect the surroundings. Soon, this ce will be a ce that even humans can not set foot in."


    Rei looked at the people at the side and continued, "This is already a Demon Realm that deviates from thews of nature. If you go on like this, the negative resentment will continue to increase, and the Demon Realm will swallow this world!"


    "How could it be... How could you..." Oiwa looked at Tagosaku in disbelief. Just as she was about to say something, her feet slipped and she was almost sucked in. She quickly stood up straight.


    The suction force gradually increased. Rei was first to be hit and flew uncontrobly toward Tagosaku. Fortunately, there was a tree in the middle. Rei held the tree trunk tightly and was not sucked in.


    "Are you going to suck us in too?" Shinpachi stood where he was, gritting his teeth as he struggled to resist the suction force, "Is he going to suck away all the spirits?! AHH!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi could not hold on. His body involuntarily flew toward Tagosaku.


    "Shin-chan! Hold on tight!" Otae, who was holding a tree trunk, reached out her hand and grabbed Shinpachi tightly.


    "Hey! If the two of you are sucked away, you will be dead for sure!" Gintoki reminded. Then, he stretched out a hand and said, "For the time being, hide in my body for a while!"


    "Hurry up! Come over here!" Gintoki holding a pir extended his hand to Otae and the others.


    Kagura, who was also holding the tree trunk like Otae, was also trying to get closer to Gintoki''s hand.


    "There''s only a little left! Try harder!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and looked at the hand that was about to touch Kagura, "Right now..."


    The two hands were about to touch, but at this moment, Gintoki''s own Stand was suddenly sucked out of his mouth and heavily smashed onto Kagura and the others. They were almost sucked over because of this.


    Fortunately, Kagura was still holding the tree trunk tightly, and the group of people was lucky enough not to be sucked over.


    "The Stand called Gin-san has flown out!" Shinpachi kept shouting, "Oh no!"


    "What are you doing, your natural wavy hair?!" Otae grabbed Gintoki''s leg tightly and cursed.


    "This suction force is really powerful. I really want to have one at home!!" Gintoki shouted.


    "You have also be a Stand!" Shinpachi loudly reminded.


    "I have to return to my body as soon as possible!" Gintoki desperately stretched out his hand in the direction of his body, wanting to get closer.


    However, at this moment, the door behind Gintoki was suddenly pulled open. Kawaki walked out and looked at Gintoki who was still holding the pir a little puzzled, "Gintoki, what are you doing here?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki tightened his clothes, "The wind is really strong today. Gintoki, you should go into the room as soon as possible, it''s not good to be swept into the sky by such a wind."


    Kawaki dragged Gintoki into the room and closed the door.


    Gintoki and the others: ...


    "Wait a minute! I don''t need your concern right now!" Gintoki shouted, "There''s no big problem with the Gin-san over there. Only the Gin-san here has a big problem!!"


    "Gin-san, stop shouting. It''s useless," Shinpachi reminded, "Kawaki-san can''t see Stands. Even if you shout, it''s useless! In Kawaki-san''s eyes, it''s like a typhoon is blowing outside now!"


    However, Shinpachi suddenly noticed something, "Wait, why do I feel like... the wind has stopped?"


    "Ah, really!" Otae released her grip on the tree trunk and eximed in surprise, "It really stopped!"


    "I remember now..." The corners of Gintoki''s mouth twitched as he turned to look at Tagosaku who had stopped moving, "At that time, Tagosaku hid when he saw that idiot..."


    "As expected of Little Uncle! Super amazing-aru!" Kagura praised.


    "Hmph, it''s only useful once in a while." Tsukuyo snorted in disdain.


    "But..." Shinpachi turned to look at Tagosaku, "It''s just that the wind has stopped. Maybe it will..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, the suction force in Tagosaku activated again.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth! Shinpachi!" Gintoki hugged the tree trunk again, "Kawaki! Please! Please save us!"


    "Ah? I think I heard someone calling me." Kawaki pushed open the door again and walked out. Then, he looked around in confusion, "Strange, I clearly heard someone call my name. Was it because of the wind?"


    After saying that, Kawaki returned to the house and closed the door.


    Because of Kawaki''s appearance, Tagosaku closed the suction force again. However, it did notst long. A few seconds after Kawaki closed the door, Tagosaku opened it again.


    "Wait a minute! Aren''t you opening it too frequently?!" Gintoki held the tree trunk tightly and shouted at Tagosaku, "Even the monk next door would not open the wind holes so many times in a battle, right? Foul! This is a foul!"


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san seemed to have heard your voice just now. Please do it again!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "KAWAKI!!!!" Gintoki shouted, "GET THE HELL OUT HERE!!"


    After a few seconds, there was still no movement from the door.


    "Well, what Kawaki-san heard just now should be the wind." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, "Sure enough, he still can''t hear it."


    "It''s a bit toote to say it now! My throat is about to split open!" Gintoki cursed hoarsely.


    "Kawaki-kun, pleasee out! Dinner is ready!" On another tree, the proprietress was also hugging the tree trunk tightly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kawaki opened the door and stood at the door. At the same time, the suction stopped again.


    Gintoki and the others: ...


    "Auntie! Really?!" Kawaki looked at the proprietress excitedly, "Is there really dinner?!"


    "This guy is an idiot. He is definitely an idiot." Gintokiined, "Although I''m saved, I don''t feel happy at all."


    The rest of the people nodded in silence.


    "Well, we still have to wait for a while. How about we wait here for a while? It''ll be fine under the eaves over there." The proprietress let go of the tree trunk and revealed an awkward smile.


    "It''s cold outside." Kawaki hugged his body and exhaled a breath of cold air, "I''ll catch a cold. I''ll go back and wait."


    "Wait! Just a few minutes will be enough!" The proprietress hurriedly stopped, "A few minutes is enough! Just ten minutes! And it''s not good to stay in the room all day long. You shoulde out to take a breath of air asionally!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Haha, auntie, I always heard this sentence in my daily life."


    "Ahaha... is that so..." The proprietress smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll just wait here for a while. I''m really looking forward to it." As he spoke, Kawakiy down under the eaves while wrapped in a nket that he had grabbed from an unknown ce, his face full of anticipation.


    After a few seconds, Kawaki''s slight snoring sounded...


    "How should I put it? In short, my mood is veryplicated now..." Shinpachi adjusted his sses and retorted expressionlessly.


    "So didn''t I say it already? An idiot has an idiot''s blessing," Gintoki said disdainfully, "But I didn''t expect this idiot to be so stupid."


    On the other side, the proprietress slowly walked to the already quiet Tagosaku and raised her head to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "That''s enough, dear, and... everyone. I should be the one to apologize to everyone. I... I seem to have done something very excessive to everyone."


    "Oiwa..."


    "I finally understand that the reason why everyone is imprisoned in this kind of ce is neither because of nostalgia nor because of some hard-to-heal wounds, but because of me!" The proprietress had a sore nose and recalled, "The first time I saw everyone was when my mother passed away. The Stand appeared beside me, who''s sad and alone. Now that I think about it, everyone will only appear when I am alone. I don''t know when they are always by my side."


    "Sometimes crying with me, sometimesughing with me. I don''t know when it started, but there was no one around me but Stand. Of course, only my friends who I can see, I think I am the chosen one. This is the ability given to me by the heavens toplete my mission. This inn, the mission here is to gather those who failed to ascend to heaven. Let those who can''t live in bliss at least ascend to heaven in this blissful hot spring."


    "In this way, I let many souls ascend to heaven. When I saw them ascend, I also felt very satisfied!... It should have been like that, but when dear passed away, I suddenly noticed that there was nothing beside me except Stand. I had been alone ever since. If I didn''t even have the Stand, I would really have nothing..."

 Chapter 346: People Who Are Lost in Their Heart, Can Not Save Others. (Senboukyou Arc, Finished.)

    Chapter 346: People Who Are Lost in Their Heart, Can Not Save Others. (Senboukyou Arc, Finished.)


    "... Thinking like this, he became more and more afraid. Everyone must have known my weakness before. That''s right, you knew it from the moment you saw me."


    As she said this, the proprietress smiled a little self-deprecatingly, "Stand user? Stop joking! Save souls that have nowhere to go? You value yourself too much! I should be the one saved!"


    Drops of tears fell from the proprietress'' face, dripping down her cheeks onto the ground.


    "Everyone has been supporting me since a long time ago. They were worried about me, who was alone... Even when I became like that, they always... always stayed by my side. I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, everyone!" The proprietress'' tears never stopped, "And... all this time. Thank you very much!"


    "No... don''t cry," Tagosaku actually slowly reached out his hand and gently stroked the proprietress'' cheek, mixed with countless voices of spirits, "Oiwa, don''t cry. We... have always been by your side..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tagosaku started to emit a dazzling green light. At the same time, the surface of his body began to crack. The spirit who had been sucked in earlier ran out of the cracks and stopped in the air one by one.


    "That is..." Shinpachi looked at the spirits still faintly glowing in the air in disbelief, "The Stands that were sucked in earlier all ascended..."


    "Oiwa, you''re not alone...all of us...we will always be...in your heart.


    These spirits that were about to ascend stopped in mid-air and looked at Oiwa with gentle expressions.


    Oiwa raised her head and looked at the spirits that turned into beams of light that flew into the sky and disappeared. She was silent for a long time.


    Gintoki and the others just stood behind Oiwa and watched this scene quietly, which was like a sale in a supermarket.


    Tagosaku''s body which had lost the spirit gradually shrank and finally became the size of a normal person. It no longer looked as ferocious as before. Instead, it turned into a middle-aged man with a soft expression and looked a little thin.


    "Oiwa, I''m sorry." Tagosaku, who was also slightly glowing, had an apologetic smile on his face.


    "No." Oiwa looked at her husband and shook her head gently.


    Feeling that his body was getting lighter and lighter, Tagosaku, who might fly into the sky in the next moment, looked at Oiwa with tenderness, "Oiwa, it seems that I have reached the end of the day, but don''t be sad, don''t feel lonely. Because... I promise."


    After that, Tagosaku turned into a green light and slowly rose into the air.


    However, at this touching moment, someone who was sleeping under the eaves wrapped in a quilt sneezed because of the cold.


    Achoo!


    The frightened boss who had just risen into the air disappeared from where he stood.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Great! They finally ascended. My husband and everyone else." Oiwa looked at the sky that had returned to normal with a face full of emotions.


    "Wait! I won''t say anything about the other, but your husband clearly didn''t ascend just now, right?!" Gintoki quickly refuted, "He clearly disappeared in fright just now, right?! Was he scared away by that idiot''s sneeze?!"


    "No, he ascended." Oiwa shook her head.


    "No, it should havepletely disappeared!"


    "No, he ascended."


    "No, it should havepletely disappeared from this world!"


    ...


    Just as the two of them were arguing, Kawaki rubbed his eyes and sat up. After a yawn, he looked at Oiwa and asked, "Is the supper still not ready? Auntie."


    Oiwa, who was arguing with Gintoki, suddenly stopped and burst outughing. She covered her stomach and couldn''t stopughing. Her tears wereing out.


    "Is there anything funny?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "No, no," Oiwa stoppedughing and waved her hand, "It''s nothing. The supper will be ready soon. If you think it''s cold, you can wait in the room."


    "Alright." Kawaki sighed, then stood up, grabbed the quilt, pulled open the door, and walked in.


    However, just as Kawaki entered the room and closed the door, the corners of his mouth slightly raised...


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    At the entrance of Senboukyou Hot Spring Inn, the proprietress stood outside the door and was sending Gintoki and the others off.


    "This is all I know how to do," Oiwa stood before Gintoki and the others with her arms crossed, "I''ll just start scrubbing down the backs of skeletons again."


    "Are you going to manage the inn all by yourself?" Shinpachi''s expression showed a trace of worry.


    "I''m not alone anymore. I have everyone in here now." Oiwa smiled and pointed to her chest. Then she crossed her hands again and said, "This time, I have to seriously save others. I''m repaying a favor. If you can''t go to heaven,e back here again. I''ll send you to heaven right away!"


    Without waiting for Oiwa to finish speaking, Gintoki took the lead and walked down the steps. He raised his hand slightly and muttered disdainfully, "Tsk, I don''t want an old woman to help me scrub my back."


    Then, Shinpachi, Otae, and Kagura said their goodbye and followed Gintoki.


    "Miss Tsukuyo, aren''t you leaving? Are you waiting for Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi suddenly noticed something and turned to look at Tsukuyo, who was leaning against the door with a kiseru in her mouth.


    "En," Tsukuyo nodded slightly and nced at the door, "That idiot seemed to have gone to the toilet just now."


    "Speaking of which, this time, only Kawaki-san really came for a vacation." Shinpachi said with some emotion, and then waved his hand, "Then we''ll go first, Miss Tsukuyo."


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    However, no one noticed that when Shinpachi talked about Kawaki, Gintoki curled his lips unhappily...


    ...


    "It''s really rxing this time~" Kawaki stretchedzily and stepped out of Senboukyou''s door. Then, he grinned and said, "Auntie, I''m bothering you again this time. I''m really sorry. I said I wanted to help, but I just took a rest when I arrived."


    "You''re wee toe again, Kawaki-kun." Oiwa covered her mouth and smiled.


    "I see..." Kawaki pondered for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, "Thene back here next year."


    Hearing this, the expression on Oiwa''s face instantly froze.


    Seeing Oiwa''s embarrassed expression, Tsukuyo pulled Kawaki up and walked down the mountain without looking back. But in the end, he did not forget to say, "Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Auntie, see you next year!" Kawaki, who was being dragged behind by Tsukuyo, had tears in his eyes as he waved at Oiwa reluctantly.


    ...


    On the other side, Gintoki and the others who were not far ahead of Kawaki.


    "I wonder if the proprietress is all right." Shinpachi, who had lowered his head and was slightly disappointed, couldn''t help but ask, "She looks kind of sad."


    "I think she''ll be okay." Gintoki chuckled softly and casually replied...


    ...


    "Hey, don''t overdo it." Tsukuyo stopped halfway up the mountain and let go of Kawaki, "If you continue acting like this, I''ll throw you down from here."


    "Tsukki, what are you talking about?" Kawaki stood up and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Before you say this, stop your trembling legs. Only then will there be credibility?" Tsukuyo snorted and looked at Kawaki''s trembling legs and the dark circles under his eyes with disdain.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about at all." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and then exined to himself, "The dark circles are because I didn''t sleep yesterday. As for trembling, it''s just because the weather is too cold."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as them?" Tsukuyo said with disdain, "Forget it, I don''t want to know why either. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait!" Kawaki raised his hand to stop her, "So can you help me up?"


    "Do you want me to kick you down?" Tsukuyo turned around speechlessly.


    "It''s okay too! But please be gentle!" Kawaki gritted his teeth, and turned his back to face the cliff, "Come on! Be gentle!"


    Tsukuyo walked over expressionlessly. However, to Kawaki''s surprise, Tsukuyo did not raise her foot. Instead, she reached out and ced his arm on her shoulder.


    "Tsu..." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was helping him walk down the mountain step by step in disbelief.


    "Shut up. If you say anything unnecessary, I will really throw you down." Tsukuyo said lightly, but then she added, "Thank you for your hard work. Although I don''t know the specific reason."


    "It seems that there are some things that are difficult to hide from you, Tsukki." Kawaki smiled and then looked behind him with some feelings. He said softly, "As for the reason, it is probably just a promise or something."


    "Idiot," Tsukuyo spat lightly, "I can tell that it is not just me. I believe that man must have discovered something as well."


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter. From the beginning to the end, I have always believed in you guys. You can definitely do this kind of thing." As he said, Kawaki stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist, "Gintoki is different from me. If I leave this kind of thing to him, he can definitely do it better than me."


    "Is that why you entrust the person you are going to save to him to save? And if that man knows that he is being used..." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and reminded him in a t tone, "Your goal will definitely be ruined."


    Kawaki quickly refuted, "Use? Don''t make it sound so bad. Even without me, Gintoki would still have done the same. Moreover, I helped at that critical moment. I was obviously scared to death, but I forced myself to help!"


    Tsukuyo snorted and did not say anything.


    -----Dividing Line-----


    Three years ago, that was when Rei first met Kawaki.


    When Rei heard from the proprietress that this man could not see spirits, Rei became a little curious about Kawaki.


    ''He can''t really see?'' Rei thought.


    Rei circled around Kawaki, who was eating and drinking. From time to time, she would reach out her hand and shake it in front of Kawaki.


    However, Kawaki did not react at all. It was as if he really could not see the spirit. Seeing this, Rei''s curiosity gradually subsided. For a period of time after that, Rei rarely came into contact with Kawaki.


    After that, Rei heard from some guests and employees that some evil spirits had permanently disappeared because of Kawaki. The curiosity that had just gradually faded gradually rose again.


    "Can you see?" Rei patiently circles around Kawaki all day and night, like a child. From time to time, she woulde forward and ask.


    In the end, Kawaki could not hold back and shouted crazily in a space with only two people, "How many times has it been?! Why do you keep circling around me like a fly? Why?!"


    "You can see me?!" Rei was surprised.


    ''Oh no! I couldn''t hold it back for a moment...'' Kawaki thought that something was wrong. Then, he pretended that nothing had happened. He looked around and muttered, "It''s so strange, did I just talk in my sleep?"


    "You can definitely see me! Absolutely!"


    "I''m still very sleepy. I should sleep a little longer..."


    "Hey! You!!"


    ...


    After that, Rei and Kawaki became familiar with each other. Rei also knew the truth. It was not that this man could not see the spirits, but he pretended not to see the spirits.


    "Come with me, save this inn, save the proprietress!"


    At the same time, Rei reached out to Kawaki for the first time.


    "I''m sorry." Kawaki raised his head and smiled awkwardly, "Although I also want to save this ce that is like a demon''sir with you, no matter how I look at it, it is not a good time."


    "Why? If it is you who can harm the spirits, you can definitely..."


    Kawaki shook his head slightly, "Have you heard a sentence? People who are confused about their own existence cannot save others. I am still looking for something called an answer."


    Rei was puzzled, but she still saw a special emotion in Kawaki''s eyes. It was like sadness, confusion, pain...


    "But, don''t worry." Kawaki smiled gently and then extended his pinky, "When I find the answer, I will definitely return here again. Whether it is this inn or that aunt, leave them all to me. This is a promise..."


    The next day.


    Rei and the proprietress stood at the door, watching Kawaki leave...


    Unknowingly, three years had passed. When Rei saw that man again, there were many more people around him.


    "Is it going to start?" Rei finds Kawaki on the first night when Kawaki and the others check in.


    "Ah, but it seems that I don''t need toe. An annoying fellow has alsoe here." Kawaki smiled and looked at Rei, "That silver-haired guy, he will definitely do something. Follow him, Rei."


    Under Kawaki''s suggestion, Rei incited Gintoki. However, the first operation of the two ended in failure. Rei was imprisoned, and so was Gintoki.


    When she saw Kawaki tear open the talisman in the room, open the door, and slowly leave, Rei followed without hesitation.


    "Go find that man. He will never give up easily." Kawaki just smiled faintly and said, "He will never fail."


    Although the process was a little tortuous, the result was as Kawaki had said, sessfully saving the inn and also the proprietress


    -----Dividing Line-----


    Oiwa, who had just sent off Gintoki and Kawaki, turned around and walked toward the inn. However, she had only taken two steps when she suddenly see something and stopped in her tracks.


    "Rei!" Oiwa asked in surprise, "Why are you still here? Why haven''t you gone to heaven?"


    "Well, I feel like I still have something to do in this world." Rei stood up and looked at Oiwa, "But don''t worry. The reason I came back here isn''t because I was worried about you. It was because there''s a man whose back I want to wash."


    Hearing this, Oiwa and Reiughed at the same time.


    ''Proprietress, the promise is not just between you and the boss,'' Rei thought. Then, she looked at the road at the foot of the mountain and smile...


    ''That''s great. Kawaki-sama, there is no more confusion in your eyes...''


    (Senboukyou Arc, Finished.)

 Chapter 347: Merry Christmas!

    Chapter 347: Merry Christmas!


    Yoshiwara.


    "All the readers in front of the screen, I''m really sorry today!" xn


    "Wait a minute, Brother Kawaki. Why are we apologizing today?" Seita raised his head and asked in confusion.


    "That''s because something like [Broadcast ident] happened." Kawaki raised his head, cupped his hands, and slowly exined.


    "Broadcast ident? What kind of broadcast ident?"


    "To use a simple analogy, it''s like Naruto suddenly can''t feel Chakra, Son Goku suddenly can''t feel Qi, ramencks barbecue, milk teacks pearls..."


    "Wait a minute!" Without waiting for Kawaki to finish, Seita quickly interrupted, "Although the first two are not very understandable, I still think it''s a bit serious, but isn''t thetter analogy a bit too perfunctory? It doesn''t matter at all!"


    "No, ramencking barbecue and milk teacking pearls are more serious than the other two situations." Kawaki looked very serious.


    "I don''t understand it at all!" Seita shouted, "Then what should we do about today''s broadcast? It has already begun!"


    "There''s no other way. Let''s use the general episode or something to fool them today." Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, "Just use [Kawaki''s Top Ten ssic Lines], [Kawaki''s Top Ten Handsome Battlescene], or something to fool them."


    "How could that thing happen?!" Seita shouted, but then he suddenly thought of something. He stretched out his index finger and suggested excitedly, "Then, why don''t you use [Seita-kun''s Handsome Moment]?"


    "Yes!" Kawaki suddenly knocked with his hand, and then took out a diary from nowhere and directly opened a page, "Today, use the diary that we have not finished readingst time. We don''t have to worry about today''s broadcast with that."


    "Wait a minute!" Seita grabbed his diary and shouted with a blushing face, "Why do you have to use this method this time?! I was severely criticized by my motherst time!"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have it." Kawaki shrugged indifferently, "Anyway, I have already flipped through it several times. I have also memorized the general contents. "Maybe a Fake Gintama" Special Episode: Seita''s Disgusting Diary Disclosure! Start! December 11th, sunny day. Today..."


    "Shut up!" Seita quickly rushed forward and covered Kawaki''s mouth. He shouted with a red face, "I beg you! Can you stop ying this kind of plot?!"


    "But, what should I say for today''s broadcast?" Kawaki pulled away Seita''s little hand and sighed with resentment.


    "Then you don''t have to disclose my diary! Children have privacy!"


    "You''re so long-winded. Even if I don''t read it out, everyone can basically guess it." Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently, "The diary of a little brat who entered puberty is basically filled with such disgusting content."


    "No! It''s friendship, hard work, and victory! It''s a boy''s dream!"


    "Speaking of which, Urara-chan or Oda-chan, which one do you prefer?" Kawaki suddenly asked.


    "Of course..." Seita blurted out without the slightest hesitation. However, he immediately reacted and covered his mouth, "Foul! It''s a foul to suddenly ask such a question!"


    "Look, it''s all exposed after a little test," Kawaki pointed at Seita and said with a mocking expression, "It''s more reasonable to say that you exposed yourself. You have exposed all the disgusting thoughts in your heart!"


    "That doesn''t count at all!"


    "Then let''s read yourposition for the mid-term test," As he said that, Kawaki picked up a notebook from the side and began to read directly, "[Title: I want to be like a flower, Seita.]"


    "No, no, no, no! This level is too much! Hell! It''s hell!" Seita rushed forward with a red face, wanting to seize the notebook in Kawaki''s hand.


    However, Kawaki did not care at all. He casually extended his hand and pressed down on Seita''s head, blocking him in ce. Looking at Seita again, no matter how hard he tried, he could not take a step closer to Kawaki.


    "Cough, cough, I''m starting." Kawaki nced at Hinowa, who was smiling, and Tsukuyo, who had been smoking from the beginning and nodded. After clearing his throat, he officially read, "The flowers are beautiful and pretty. I also want my own flower to bloom, one day..."


    "Metaphoric inversion! It was used identally! Everyone will do the same, right? Right?!" Seita blushed and looked in the direction of the camera and exined in a hurry.


    "Bathing in the sun and blooming, that is the flower." Kawaki continued to read, "But I don''t want to use my beauty topete with other flowers. (Seita: That''s enough!) Because I don''t have to fight for first ce.(Seita: Stop, Stop, Stop) I am me, the only one."


    After reading, Kawaki closed the notebook and thenughed.


    "I wrote it out. I wrote it out without paying attention. After all, I am a primary school student." Seita scratched the back of his head in shame and exined. Tears began to flow in his eyes, "Mom, Sister Tsukuyo, you understand me, right? You can definitely understand me, right?"


    "I can understand, I can understand." Hinowa smiled.


    "As long as Mom can understand, the readers in front of the screen can also understand. Absolutely!" Seita forciblyforted himself, but then inadvertently nced at the moment when Tsukuyo turned her face away andughed.


    "Sister Tsukuyo, did you secretlyugh just now?" Seita said with an expressionless face.


    "No, no." Tsukuyo turned around and replied expressionlessly.


    "There was! You just turn your face andughed!" Seita shouted with tears of grievance, "Even Sister Tsukuyo found it funny?!"


    "No, I didn''tugh. There was just sand in my eyes just now." Tsukuyo argued, "It has nothing to do with your primary schoolposition. It is definitely not because it is funny that Iugh!"


    "Sister Tsukuyo!!!"


    "Then, next is theposition for the finals of the first semester," Kawaki calmed himself down and stoppedughing. He opened the notebook again, "[I long to have a friend, Seita]. I long for a real friend who is always..."


    "Enough! Stop it!" Seita snatched the notebook from Kawaki''s hand with a blushing face. He used all his strength to hold it in his arms, "Don''t read it! Don''t read it again! I beg you!"


    Seeing Seita''s expression of shame and anger, Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and muttered disdainfully, "It''s nothing. It''s just someposition. Before we saw it, didn''t your teacher already read it? Holding back hisughter, he finished reading the things written by a little brat like you. "


    "No, no! What the teacher sees ispletely different from what you see!"


    "Seita, do you know?" Kawaki looked at Seita with a serious face, "All adults are children''s teachers! So, just hold this kind of mood and show it to the readers in front of the screen! There is no need for shame!"


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, he could not help but turn his face away andugh again.


    "Hey! It''s not what you said at all! You are clearlyughing!" Seita retorted in embarrassment, "If you want to read it, why don''t Brother Kawaki read hisposition when he was a child?"


    "How could there be such a thing?" Kawaki waved his hand and sneered, "Do you think I will leave such a shameful thing behind like you?"


    "Hey! Bastard ponytail man!"


    "Seita, there''s nothing we can do about it. If we hold on for a little longer, the broadcast will be over. If we read one more, it will be over." Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Before it ends, I will be the first character to die because of shame and anger!" Seita shouted loudly with veins popping out, "And isn''t today''s title Merry Christmas?! No matter how you look at it, today''s content has nothing to do with the title at all!"


    "Isn''t this normal? It''s better to say that the title has nothing to do with the content. This is the characteristic of our work." Kawaki replied, "If the title matches the content, is there any need for us to continue this work? No, right?"


    "At least point out the main topic, bastard!" Seita shouted while panting, "Because it''s Christmas! At least we have to add a little more content for Christmas!"


    "Seita-kun, although our world is Christmas, it is not the case for the readers," Kawaki retorted casually, "Even the readers would not bother to read an article without a sense of immersion."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, there was a sudden burst of footsteps from far to near the door of Kawaki''s room. The floor of the room shook because of the footsteps.


    "Is there an earthquake?!" Kawaki said in horror.


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Hyakka members pulled open the door of Kawaki''s room and rushed in, pouncing straight at Kawaki.


    "''Merry Christmas''!" N


    "Look, look. The title is still mentioned here." Kawaki, who was surrounded by a group of Hyakka sisters, raised his hand and waved at Seita, "Isn''t this enough?"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he was torn apart by a group of Hyakka sisters.


    "Kawaki-sama, is there anything you want for Christmas? I''ve been preparing for a long time~ It smells delicious~"


    "Shut up! Why would Kawaki-sama spend Christmas with a woman like you? It should be me!"


    "You are dreaming! Ugly monster! It should be me! I have already booked a restaurant and a love hotel!"


    "What are you dreaming about? There is no need for a love hotel at all!"


    ...


    Looking at the group of Hyakka sisters who refused to give in and then looking at Kawaki who was about to be torn to pieces, Seita lowered his head and walked to the door expressionlessly.


    At the same time, Tsukuyo pushed Hinowa out of Kawaki''s room,pletely ignoring Kawaki who was constantly screaming...


    "Mom, Sister Tsukuyo, Merry Christmas!" Seita stood outside Kawaki''s door and looked at Tsukuyo and Hinowa, revealing a big smile.


    "Same to you, Seita. Merry Christmas!"

 Chapter 348: True Yoshiwara in Flames Arc Beginning(Kawaki: Huh? Where Exactly Did It Burn?)

    Chapter 348: True Yoshiwara in mes Arc Beginning(Kawaki: Huh? Where Exactly Did It Burn?)


    Late at night, Yoshiwara.


    "Leader, those people have entered Yoshiwara. They are approaching Kawaki-sama''s residence!" A member of Hyakka knelt in front of Tsukuyo with one knee down, "ording to our intelligence, it is not wrong. Those people are the captain and vice-captain of Harusame''s seventh division!"


    "Yes, I understand. Just continue to monitor them. Don''t act rashly. Don''t act unless absolutely necessary." Tsukuyo gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "Remember to report the situation to me at any time."


    "However, Kawaki-sama..." The Hyakka raised her head and hesitated to speak.


    "Ah, don''t worry. I will think of a way." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    ...


    On Yoshiwara''s street, several figures holding oil-paper umbres calmly walked on the street. Facing the constant wooing of women on the street, they did not show the slightest impatience and continued to walk in a certain direction.


    "One by one, it''s really troublesome," Abuto said impatiently after casually sending off two courtesans who came forward to continuously offer their hospitality. Then, he raised his head and nced at the figure of a Hyakka member who had just disappeared on the roof, "Moreover, this feeling of being stared at by others is really ufortable."


    As he spoke, Abuto turned his head to look at Kamui who was holding an umbre with a smile on his face. He frowned andined, "Captain, I really can''t believe that you can hold back and not make a move. If it was before, you would have already been unable to hold back, right?"


    "The changes are really big." Kamui turned around and smiled, "I didn''t expect this ce to be like this in such a short time. I wonder how Sir Housen did it."


    "Captain..." Abuto reminded him helplessly, "We are not here to y this time."


    "Yes, yes, I know," Kamui responded. He turned his head and looked straight ahead. He looked at a small two-story building not far away. His expression also became excited, "I''m so excited. I can already feel it. That man..."


    The two courtesans who were holding Kamui''s arm were shocked by the sudden change in Kamui''s aura.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, it''s just that I suddenly became excited." Kamui smiled and looked at the two courtesans beside him, "Then, can you continue? I am very curious about that man."


    "I''m sorry!" After the two courtesans apologized, they quickly let go of Kamui''s arm and turned to escape without looking back.


    "Was I that scary just now?" Kamui looked at Abuto and Ungyou with a natural dumbfounded expression.


    "No, just a little more excited than usual." Abuto replied, "But then again, that man..."


    "I thought Abuto already knew it." Kamui pretended toin. He turned his head to look ahead and continued, "The guy who was regarded as taboo in Harusame... Ten years ago, he killed Pluto Batou of Harusame''s second division..."


    "If I had the chance to do that kind of thing, I could do it too."


    "No, you can''t do it." Kamui smiled, "At that time, that man seemed to have done it when he was exhausted after fighting for a long time. Can you do it?"


    Abuto choked for a moment.


    "Although there is also because of that baldy that the higher-ups have kept quiet, but the reason was that they were afraid. If they retaliated, they might bepletely wiped out." Kamui said as he walked. His footsteps were always calm and unhurried, "Only some idiot-like lower-level people would discuss that man, but the smart and fearful upper-level people dare not do anything against that man, even if they know that this man is on Earth, do you understand me? So you see why I''m so excited?"


    "Captain, our first task is to confirm the condition of the old man Housen. Please do not forget." Abuto reminded him again, "As for that man, I don''t think it matters. There is no need for us to do things that may damage our interests."


    "How can you say that? I am looking forward to fighting him. No, I am already so excited that I can''t stop trembling."


    Looking at his division captain''s excited expression, Abuto expressed that his heart was very tired


    ...


    At the same time, the man in Kamui''s mouth was barefooted with two dark circles under his eyes, but even so, he was still staring intently at theputer screen in front of him.


    "Alright! I won!" At the same time that Kawaki put down the game controller, he shouted loudly, "After two consecutive days of not sleeping, I finallypleted this ultimate perverted mission! This is great, I can finally rest well now."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up, stretched, and staggered toward his bedroom.


    However, at this moment, the door to Kawaki''s room was pulled open, and at the same time, two kunai shot straight at him.


    Puchi...


    Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell down. At the same time, blood spurting out of his forehead...


    "Work has started." As she spoke, Tsukuyo approached directly, pulled up Kawaki who was lying dead on the ground, turned around, and walked out the door.


    ...


    Kamui and the other two arrived at Kawaki''s downstairs, but they did not go in immediately. Instead, they were stopped by two Hyakka members.


    "Sigh, I already said it was impossible to enter so easily. It seems that we still have to make a move, Captain." Abuto said helplessly, "Can''t help it. Let me do it this time."


    The two Hyakka members took out their kunai and put on a defensive posture. Their expressions were solemn.


    "Wait a minute, Abuto. I don''t want to be stained with the blood of such a weak woman." Kamui smiled and said.


    At this moment, a member of Hyakka opened the door and whispered something into the ears of the two Hyakka sisters.


    "But..."


    "No buts. This is the order of the leader."


    "Alright..."


    Only then did the two Hyakka sisters retreat to the side to make way for Kamui and the others.


    "Let''s go, Abuto, Ungyou." As he spoke, Kamui was the first to step in.


    ...


    In the hall.


    Behind a screen, Kawaki was sitting cross-legged on the ground, looking through something. Beside Kawaki were two Hyakka members who were excitedly holding Kawaki''s arm.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you be more serious at a time like this?" Tsukuyo frowned.


    "No, I''m reading old man Housen''s previous lines. After all, you have to pretend a little bit," Kawaki replied without raising his head.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo held her forehead and said somewhat speechlessly, "Enough. As long as you remain silent, you can just stay behind the screen and drink well. Leave the rest to me."


    "Since you say so, then it can only be like this." Kawaki nodded and put down the notebook.


    "Here!" Tsukuyo whispered as she looked at the door that was gently pulled over, "Hurry up and drink! Remember, don''t say a word!"


    Kawaki nodded and made an OK gesture.


    ...


    "Sir Housen, long time no see." Kamui sat down casually on the ground not far from the screen. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "But what''s the matter? Why do you cover your face?"


    "Ahem, Housen-sama recently caught a cold and is not suitable to see guests." Tsukuyo, who was standing next to the screen, cleared her throat and exined.


    "So that''s how it is. After all, you''re getting old." Kamui replied with a smile, "Even if you catch a cold, saying some words won''t be a problem, right?"


    "Because of the cold, Housen-sama''s throat is also a little ufortable, and it is not suitable to speak recently." After Tsukuyo finished speaking, she red at Kawaki who was behind the screen.


    Kawaki understood and then coughed twice.


    "I see. It seems that this time is really unfortunate, Sir Housen." Kamui propped up his chin and nodded. He still had a faint smile on his face as he said, "But if that''s the case, there is no need to ry the above words to you. I will still help you refuse as before. After all, I know Sir Housen''s temper very well."


    ''Hey! Think of a way!'' Tsukuyo red at Kawaki again, ''Listen to what he has to say! It should be information about Harusame! Hurry up!''


    ''Didn''t you just say that I can''t speak?!'' Kawaki red back, ''How do I respond in this situation?! Moreover, I will be exposed once I open my mouth!''


    ''Who cares about you!''


    In the end, Kawaki had no choice but to hold up a white wooden board under Tsukuyo''s silent pressure.


    [My, my. What an unexpected guest. The Harusame Seventh Division Captain. What business could one who has achieved so much at such a young age have at my lowly(cross out) humble abode?]


    "This is?"


    "Ah, because he can''t speak, we switched to this method." Tsukuyo exined and then turned to re at Kawaki again, ''These are all Housen''s lines, right? And why there''s a typo?!''


    ''It''s all because you, Tsukki, pushed me too hard! It''s already very good to only have one wrong word!'' Kawaki spread his hands helplessly.


    "So that''s how it is." Kamui nodded slightly and then revealed a smile to look at the shadow on the screen again, "You''re too much, Sir. You''re the one who created the Seventh Division, and then you left me with all the responsibilities so you could retire here peacefully. It''s unfair!"


    Two secondster, Kawaki put up a new wooden board. It said, [As people age, their bodies and hearts change. What relieves the body is wine. What relieves the heart is women. Perhaps you''re too young to understand? Z...]


    "No, I understand." Kamui smiled and replied, "But I really don''t understand what that Z is at the end, can you tell me? And it seems that there is also a zzz sound behind the screen. What does this mean?"


    ''Z?'' Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki behind the screen in confusion, only to see that Kawaki was already snoring slightly, making zzz sounds continuously from his mouth...

 Chapter 349: Idiots Are Generally Harmless!

    Chapter 349: Idiots Are Generally Harmless!


    Tsukuyo could not hold back and secretly threw two kunai at Kawaki''s forehead.


    "I heard the sound of squirting blood." Kamui continued, "Sir, you have to pay attention to your body. It''s a heavy burden on your body to squirt something so casually in this situation."


    Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his forehead expressionlessly and looked up at Tsukuyo with a ferocious face, ''What the hell!''


    ''Will there be people who fall asleep at such a critical moment Are you an idiot? Absolutely an idiot!'' Tsukuyo stared fiercely at Kawaki.


    ''I have no choice! After ying games for two days in a row, I am also very sleepy!''


    "What''s wrong? You can''t even hold the pen?" Kamui continued.


    [Oh? So you''ve learned the taste of things other than food since I''vest seen you? As expected of ZZZ...]


    "So what exactly does ZZZ mean?" Kamui asked again with a smile.


    ''Why did you fall asleep again? Bastard!!'' Looking at Kawaki who had started to snore again, Tsukuyo was in a bad mood.


    [ZZZ is ZZZZ...]


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is. I understand." Kamui nodded with a smile.


    ''He fooled him!'' Only then did Tsukuyo heave a sigh of relief, ''Although I don''t know why he can understand it, we managed to fool him.''


    "Actually, I came here today for a very important reason. That is..."


    Before Kamui could finish his words, he had already disappeared from his original spot. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the screen in an instant. Even Tsukuyo could not react in time.


    "Wait..." Tsukuyo was just about to open her mouth to stop him, but it was already toote.


    She saw Kamui tear off the screen and not even look at the person behind the screen, he punch and kick Kawaki.


    "What are you doing here? Stupid uncle."


    "Hmph, looks like I''ve been exposed." Kawaki grabbed Kamui''s leg and fist at the same time. Then, he raised his head and looked at Kamui with a smile, "It seems that you have made some progress. At least this time, you know that you will have to make a move, Nobita."


    "In my opinion, you haven''t made any progress in remembering other people''s names correctly," Kamui said with a smile.


    "Really? But I remember saying that before giving your name, you should first learnmon etiquette, right?" As he spoke, Kawaki released Kamui. At the same time, he motioned for the two Hyakka sisters beside him to leave. Then, he stood up from the ground. "It''s not polite to act like this in front of elders, Nobita."


    "But on a certain, they really show their respect to their elders like this." Kamui turned around slightly once again. His right leg forcefully swung out a whip kick. At the same time, his right hand poked at Kawaki''s eyes.


    "So didn''t I say it already? It''smon etiquette, and the etiquette on the wild is not real etiquette."


    At the same time as he spoke, Kawaki finally moved...


    Boom!!


    Kamui was directly sent flying, and his whole body smashed into the wall shattering it.


    Kamui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. There was only excitement in his eyes as he looked at Kawaki.


    "Maybe it''s a little too much, but if the elders want to teach the rude juniors, it''s reasonable." Kawaki said with a smile, "Moreover, Sister Kouka asked me to teach her rebellious son, who has entered puberty, a little."


    "Really? That is really what I want!" Kamui rushed over once again.


    ...


    "Eat more, it must be very hard at ordinary times, right?" Kawaki kept feeding Kamui with food, "It''s really not easy to live alone without parents at such a young age."


    "Yes." Kamui held arge wooden basin and continuously put rice into his mouth, but his appearance hadpletely changed from before. There was no good ce on Kamui''s whole face, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen and covered with bandages.


    His entire head was wrapped in thick bandages, and his clothes were already covered in dust.


    As for Kawaki, other than a few bite marks on his head, there was no other change.


    Looking at the hall that could only be described as ruins, Tsukuyo was still unable to react at this moment. The battle between the two of them was more like a one-sided crush than a battle.


    For the first time, Tsukuyo understood why Kawaki was able to take down Harusame''s division by himself. He was powerful, but she could not simply call it powerful. Tsukuyo did not know how to describe that feeling.


    ''If he is serious, this country will be instantly overturned...'' Tsukuyo secretly came to this conclusion in her heart.


    "Tsukki, it''s okay. This child who doesn''t seem to be very smart is Sister Kouka''s child. Although a good brain was not inherited, this kind of idiot is generally harmless." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and said.


    "But in my opinion, you are also an idiot," Kamui said with a smile.


    "Is there anyone who talks to elders like that?" Kawaki frowned and criticized. Then he gently rubbed the teeth marks on his head, "But you really have no progress at all, Nobita. You are still using this move."


    Kamui smiled and said nothing.


    "By the way," Kawaki suddenly thought of something and looked at Kamui with excitement, "I heard that you are going to be a pirate. Where is yourpanion? Let me see! Is there a swordsman with three swords and a rubber man whose body can be stretched at will? Is there any?"


    ...


    After seeing Abuto and Ungyou, Kawaki revealed a look of disappointment, as if his fantasy had been shattered.


    "Captain..." Looking at Kamui''s current appearance, the corners of Abuto''s mouth twitched. He thought for a long time but still did not know what to say.


    In the end, Abuto chose to turn his face away and secretlyughed.


    "Abuto, do you want to be killed by me?" Kamui said with a smile.


    "Captain, what are you talking about? I definitely didn''t mean tough at you! Absolutely not!" Abuto replied seriously.


    "Nobita, if your target is One Piece, it is absolutely impossible to find it with this kind ofpanion, at least you need apanion like Luffy!" Kawaki suggested with a serious face, "This kind of ordinary face that doesn''t seem to even have a bounty is not good, absolutely not!"


    "Captain, this is..."


    ...


    After a simple introduction, Kawaki very naturally invited the two of them for dinner.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of his division captain, Abuto was very smart and did not ask anything more. After all, if even Kamui was not his opponent, then it would be the same if he went up.


    "You are the vice-captain?" Kawaki looked at Abuto in disbelief.


    "Ah, yes." The corners of Abuto''s mouth curled into a forced smile.


    "It looks so dirty. How long has it been since that person took a bath? His beard and hair haven''t been trimmed for a long time, right? It''s so dirty. It looks like there are lice," Kawaki leaned close to Kamui''s ear and whispered, "Don''t tell me you learned from him, and also don''t take a bath? That''s not okay, you must take a bath every day."


    The expression on Abuto''s face instantly froze.


    "There is also that Ungyou, who has a very strange hairstyle. It''s obvious no matter who looks at it that he is bald, but he still pretends to have a braid. He must be the kind of person who is unwilling to ept reality. This kind of person is very bad." Kawaki continued, "Nobita, you can''t learn from that kind of person. Although you inherited that baldy blood and 99% you will lose your hair in the future, at that time, just honestly ept the reality."


    Ungyou''s expression... Ah, there was no difference in whether this person''s expression froze or not.


    "Well, although it is unnecessary to say this now, I want to know where Sir Housen is..." Abuto smiled awkwardly and asked.


    "Abuto, there is no need to ask such a boring thing." Kamui smiled and looked at Abuto, "That kind of old man doesn''t matter anymore. Also, starting today, please take a bath every day and regrly clean your beard and hair."


    "Captain, I usually pay attention to personal hygiene!" Abuto retorted, "This is just style! It''s just style!"


    "Ungyou, learn to ept reality." Kamui looked at Ungyou and said with a smile, "If you can do this, maybe you can surpass that baldy. I heard that the baldy is still unwilling to ept the fact that he is bald now."


    When Ungyou heard this, he felt that as long as he epted the reality that he was bald, there was hope to catch up with Umibouzu! He immediately reached out and pulled off his braid.


    "Wait! Ungyou! Don''t force yourself! You can''t do that kind of thing! Even if you pull off your braid, you can''t be like Umibouzu!" Abuto hurriedly stopped him.


    "It''s baldy." Kawaki and Kamui narrowed their eyes and smiled at the same time.


    "Isn''t the synchronization rate a bit too high?" Abuto retorted


    ...


    "Then, what are you doing here in Yoshiwara?" Kawaki nced at Abuto, "If I guessed correctly, Harusame should have known long ago that Housen is gone. Harusame, who has been inactive for a long time, has suddenly sent the strongest Seventh Division. Is it because they want to avenge what happened back then?"


    "No, no, no," Abuto hurriedly waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "It''s just to confirm the condition of Old Man Housen. Since he is not here, it''s fine."


    ''Danger! Danger! This man gave off a feeling of danger! He was several times more terrifying than Old Man Housen!''


    With just a casual nce, Abuto''s heart skipped a beat. All the hair on his body stood on end.


    "I see..." Kawaki scratched the back of his head and then looked at Tsukuyo, "Look, it''s not a big deal. Tsukki, you are too nervous."


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    "Speaking of which, Nobita, there is something I want to tell you, but I am too tired today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." After saying that, Kawaki yawned and directly got up. He turned around and left without thinking.


    But at this moment, Kamui suddenly rushed toward Kawaki...

 Chapter 350: The So-Called Life Was Made of Constant Defeat!

    Chapter 350: The So-Called Life Was Made of Constant Defeat!


    "Ah, sorry, sorry," Kawaki touched the back of his head andughed foolishly. He looked at Kamui, who was already immobile on the floor and continued, "I was taken aback~ so the strike is a little heavy. But don''t worry, I keep my hands, ahahaha..."


    ''Can''t tell at all...'' Abuto looked at Kamui who had lost consciousness on the ground and then looked at Ungyou who had also lost consciousness because he had been identally involved in the battle just now. The corners of his mouth twitched as he thought to himself, ''I can''t tell who the monster is...''


    "Nobita, next time, don''t rush up casually at this kind of time." Kawaki frowned andined. As he spoke, his expression changed slightly, "It''s very dangerous~"


    Feeling the momentary aura that suddenly erupted from Kawaki, Abuto trembled all over and widened his eyes. He looked at this seemingly casual man with a smile in disbelief.


    ''What kind of monster is this?'' Abuto''s face was instantly covered in cold sweat. He then unconsciously gulped down a mouthful of water, ''Captain... No, even Old Man Housen does not have this kind of aura...''


    "The bearded one over there." Kawaki looked at Abuto with a smile, "I''ll leave the two of them to you. Don''t worry, they will only be unable to move for a period of time. They will recover in a few days."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He rubbed the back of his head and smiled. "Ah, sorry, I forgot that they are Yato with strong self-healing abilities. Then, they should be able to move in one night. And there should not be any seque."


    "Yes..." The corners of Abuto''s mouth twitched as he replied with a face full of cold sweat.


    "Tsukki, let''s go back." After saying that, Kawaki stretched and turned around again. Then, he let out a long yawn, "I''m sleepy. I yed games for two days in a row. Then, I moved my body with the little brat. I can''t open my eyes anymore..."


    With that, Kawaki slowly walked toward the door.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo suppressed the shock in her heart and turned to nce at Abuto. She said, "The room is ready. It''s next door."


    "Yes..."


    "Oh right! I almost forgot!" Kawaki, who had just walked to the door, suddenly thought of something. He immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at Abuto with a smile on his face and said, "That man with a dirty beard over there, their a bathhouse and a barber shop downstairs. Don''t forget it. If you don''t have a point card, I can lend it to you."


    Abuto really wanted to refute him, but when he thought of Kawaki''sbat strength just now, he could only twitch the corner of his mouth and reveal a forced smile. He could only nod in agreement.


    "That''s it then. Good night." Kawaki smiled and said, "Also, let me remind you, don''t cause any trouble in Yoshiwara at night. If you wake me up, I will be very distressed."


    After saying that, Kawaki finally turned around and stepped out of the door. He did not look back and left his room. Because of this, Abuto felt relieved.


    "Where did you find such a monster?" Abuto finally could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth and spit out.


    Tsukuyo did not answer. Instead, she held her kiseru and slowly walked to the door.


    ...


    When Kamui regained consciousness, the first thing he saw was Abuto, who looked like apletely different person. At this time, the beard on Abuto''s face was clean and his hair was trimmed. It looked like when Kamui first time saw Abuto.


    Kamui sat up and looked at Abuto with a smile. He raised his hand and greeted, "It''s been a long time, Abuto."


    "Don''tugh at me. Isn''t your appearance funnier, Captain?" Abutoined helplessly.


    "Is that so?" Kamui looked down at his bandaged body, "It''s no different from usual."


    "..."


    "Do you know how long it has been since you lost consciousness?" Abuto was speechless, "It took three full hours to wake up, and Ungyou over there would definitely not wake up for two days. Who is that man? I''ve never seen such a monster, but you two really look alike, brother?"


    "Do you know? Abuto," Kamui turned his head to look at the window, "When I first met him, I was eight years old and he was seventeen years old. I didn''t have any chance to fight back."


    As he spoke, Kamui turned his head and smiled, "The second time, I was eighteen and he was twenty-seven. The result was still the same. This feeling is really unpleasant, Abuto."


    "Uh..."


    "I can''t ept it," Kamui continued to smile, "Why could he do things that I couldn''t do at that time? Why couldn''t I do that kind of thing when I reached his age? Can you tell me? Abuto."


    "Don''t ask me such a question, Captain," Abutoined helplessly, "Can we go back now? We already knew that Old Man Housen was no longer around, so could we go back now? I felt really ufortable here. Every moment, I felt like he was being stared at by some terrible monster. If I was careless, I would be eaten. In any case, we are also an endangered race in the universe. If I was killed in such a remote and remote ce, it would be very embarrassing if word got out."


    "Don''t worry, Abuto." Kamui said with a smile, "That man can no longer bite his prey and no longer thirst for blood."


    "Captain, don''t say such iprehensible words." Abuto sighed helplessly, "In the face of that monster, just his aura alone makes me breathless. Can you be a little more understanding of your subordinates?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Abuto suddenly thought of something. He widened his eyes and looked at Kamui in shock. He continued, "Wait, Captain! ording to what you just said, then Sir Housen..."


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it," Kamui smiled and waved his hand, "Maybe he has be an ordinary grandpa on Earth. The only thing we need to know is that there is no longer a threat."


    "If that''s the case, then over there..." Abuto hesitated.


    "Abuto, do you know? When some people changed, their past self was already dead."


    "I... I understand."


    "Moreover, the grandpa who was imprisoned in this ce is iparable to that man, isn''t it?" Kamui smiled and continued to ask, "No matter how youpare it, this man is still more exciting."


    "Captain, you should stop before you go too far." Abuto frowned and sighed, "If that man is serious, we will all be killed in an instant. Can''t you see this? I don''t want to collect your corpse in this remote ce."


    "Abuto, do you also have times of fear?"


    "Even the endangered fighting race would not be able to fight against this kind of monster. I still have some self-knowledge about this," Abuto replied.


    "I want to know why that man is so powerful. He has been looking for answers, but he still has no clue," Kamui continued, "He ispletely different from Housen and that baldy. What is that? Why is it thatpared to him, I feel like I''m standing still? Why?"


    "I already said that you should not ask me this kind of question..." Abuto lowered his head heavily.


    "Although it is a bit shameful, whether it is him or..." As he spoke, Kamui thought of Kouka, who was always busy working in the kitchen, "I wasn''t able to dodge their fists even once."


    "Captain, you are already strong enough." After a long time, Abuto slowly said, "Compared to when I first saw you, you are already strong enough. After all, you were able to fight against that Housen without falling behind."


    "But when facing him, why does it seem like there is no progress?"


    "I''m sleeping, I''ve heard the same words several times today." Abuto closed his eyes and leaned against the wall.


    Kamui did not say anything else. Instead, he turned around and looked out the window with a smile on his face...


    ...


    Early in the morning, breakfast time.


    "Is this Kawaki-san''s nephew, Kagura-chan''s brother?" Hinowa smiled and looked at Kamui, who was crazily eating rice in the big wooden bucket, "The brother and sister really look alike."


    "Hahahaha," Kawaki put down the bowl and chopsticks, patted Kamui''s back beside him, smiled, and continued, "I''m sorry. Nobita has been a little ugly since he was a child, and it hasn''t changed for so many years."


    "No,pared to you, he is already considered elegant," Tsukuyo said mercilessly.


    "Because I heard that Yato has a big appetite, so I worked hard to prepare it this morning," Hinowa said with a smile. Then she looked at Abuto, who was sitting on the table and did not dare to move, "Abuto, eat too. Today I prepared three times the amount of Kawaki-san''s meal, it''s definitely enough."


    "It is indeed delicious." Kamui put down therge wooden bucket that he did not know how many times he had eaten empty. He wiped the rice on the corner of his mouth and looked at Hinowa with a smile, "Stupid uncle, you are really happy to be able to eat such delicious food every day."


    "Who are you calling stupid?! Bastard!" Kawaki shouted.


    "That''s right, I also think Kawaki-san is very happy to be able to eat this kind of food every day, but it''s really distressing to hear hisints every day." Hinowa pretended to be distressed.


    "If that''s the case, then it really makes people distressed." Kamui agreed, and then picked up arge wooden bucket filled with white rice beside him and began to eat wildly.


    "Tsk, I thought that after so many years, your personality would be a little more pleasing," Kawaki spat impatiently. Then, he also picked up arge wooden bucket filled with white rice beside him and began to eat wildly. As he ate, he said unclearly, "But... it did not at all. It''s still that smelly brat that I can''t get to like..."


    ''As expected...'' Abuto looked at the two people who were eating gradually in sync and thought with a helpless expression, ''Even if it''s eating, they are still fighting each other... Captain...''

 Chapter 351: Remember to Inform Your Family Before You Leave! At Least Leave a Note!

    Chapter 351: Remember to Inform Your Family Before You Leave! At Least Leave a Note!


    Breakfast PK, the winner! Kawaki!!


    After breakfast, Kamui dragged Abuto and followed Kawaki to his room like a stalker.


    Afterward, seeing Kawaki sit down and skillfully turn on theputer and take out the game controller, Kamui also sat down with a smile and picked up another game controller.


    "Let me remind you in advance. You won''t have any chance of winning against me in this kind of matter." Kawaki casually reminded, "Even if I can lose in other things, but in the game, I have reasons and self-esteem that I absolutely cannot lose."


    "I see, it turned out that it was because of my humble self-esteem that I didn''t dare to see the result of my loss." Kamui smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s expression changed, and blue veins popped up on his face.


    ...


    FPS game PK, winner! Kawaki!!


    "Look, I told you that you are still far behind in this kind of thing." Kawaki put down the game controller in his hand and snorted disdainfully.


    "You''re right. In this kind of neet-like life, I really can''tpare to you, stupid uncle." Kamui said with a smile, but the game controller in his hand made a cracking sound.


    "Don''t break my game controller! Bastard!"


    ...


    During lunchtime, Kamui once again fought with Kawaki, but the result was exactly the same as breakfast PK.


    The difference in their appetite was visible to the naked eye. If Kamui was six, then Kawaki was nine or even ten.


    After lunchtime, Kamui followed Kawaki to his room again and began a new round ofpetition.


    Abuto sat helplessly on the floor behind the two of them. Although he was impatient, he did not dare to say anything. He could only keep quiet and watch the two of thempete.


    However, it was different from the morning. Before the two of them could decide the winner, the door of Kawaki''s room was pulled open at the same time as a certain bun-haired girl shouted.


    "Stupid little uncle! TIt''s time for this month''s pocket money-aru!" Kagura shouted as she entered the room. However, when Kagura saw the figure sitting next to Kawaki, she was stunned.


    "Ah, it''s Kagura," Kawaki replied without turning his head, "Sorry, Little Uncle is currently engaged in a battle that absolutely can not be lost. Go to the shoe rack at the door and take it. Oh right, you can only take this month''s share. You absolutely can''t take more."


    "Why are you here!!!" Kagura''s eyes widened instantly and she rushed toward Kawaki and Kamui. She aimed at the back of their heads. Not only Kamui but Kawaki was also kicked into theputer screen at the same time.


    Abuto stood up with a constipated expression on his face. Although he could stop Kagura just now, after hearing Kawaki''s words, Abuto cleverly chose not to move.


    "Ahahah~ Isn''t this the stupid little sister whom I haven''t seen for a long time? To actually see her in such a ce, I really feel unhappy." Kamui said with a smile as he got up.


    "Kagura!!" Kawaki looked at the brokenputer screen in front of him and was stunned for a while before shouting, "You''re going too far! Why do you involve me too? And didn''t I say it already?! I''m currently in a battle that can not be lost! I absolutely can not lose!"


    "Why is this idiot here?!" Kagura pointed to Kamui and looked at Kawaki and shouted, "Stupid Little Uncle has decided to form an idiot duo brother and debut on Earth-aru?!"


    "It''s not bad," Kamui said with a smile.


    "Stop joking, Kagura." Kawaki waved his hand and said impatiently, "IDebuting with this kind of stinky kid will definitely not be popr, and maybe you won''t be able to be a mainstream group for the rest of your life."


    "Kamui, we should settle the score between us." Kagura suppressed the anger in her heart and looked at Kamui. She gritted her teeth while saying word by word, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time-aru!"


    "Are you still concerned about that matter?" Kamui smile, "I havepletely forgotten about it. After all, although she is a stupid sister, she is still my little sister. As the older brother, I will not hold a grudge."


    "Bastard! If not for you taking all the money left by that baldy to repair your broken spaceship and be a pirate, I would not have been so miserable!" Kagura rolled her eyes and scolded, "Do you know how I lived all those years-aru?! That baldy only sent me a small amount of living expenses every month. In the end, I couldn''t take it anymore, so I took the spaceship and came to Earth!"


    "Spaceship?" Kawaki looked at Kamui in confusion, "Is that spaceship still there?"


    "It''s already scrapped," Kamui replied with a smile, "But I was really happy back then. I was sailing in space by myself."


    "Little uncle, listen to me-aru." Kagura looked at Kawaki with a wronged expression, "This guy clearly said that he would take me on an adventure, but when I woke up, I found that this guy took all the money I had and only left a note. Isn''t that too much? I often didn''t eat enough during that time."


    Kawaki nodded, then looked at Kamui and criticized him with a serious face, "Nobita, that is wrong!"


    "No, I just feel that it is not good to take risks with my little sister. If I encounter danger, she will hold me back." Kamui replied.


    "You should be the one who is holding me back!" Kagura retorted.


    "Indeed, in a man''s adventure, women are indeed weaker and more likely to fall into danger." Kawaki nodded again and then looked at Kagura, "In this regard, I think it is right for Nobita to not bring you along."


    "Stop joking! At least leave some money for me!"


    "Didn''t I leave it some?" Kamui asked with a smile.


    "It''s only enough to eat two bowls of white rice every day! You bastard!!"


    Looking at the increasingly angry Kagura and the always smiling Kamui, Kawaki finally could not help but reach out and separate the two.


    "It''s so noisy! If you want to quarrel, go out and quarrel!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Just in time! Let this idiot have a good taste of being punched in the face by his little sister!" Kagura raised her umbre and pointed it straight at Kamui.


    "I don''t care about that kind of fist that doesn''t hurt at all. Anyway, it doesn''t seem you have grown up." Kamui always had a casual smile on his face.


    "Stop it!" Kawaki roared, "If you want to fight, go out and fight! When you are out of Yoshiwara, you can do whatever you want! Everything you break is money! It is all the money earned by the hard work of those women outside! Those who can''t understand the hard work of others and only know how to vent their anger are not worthy to be called people! Remember this well, bastards!"


    Only then did the two quiet down.


    "I''m sorry..." Kagura pouted and said in a low voice.


    "Not bad! It''s good that you admit your mistake! Kagura performed well!" Kawaki nodded and then looked at Kamui, "Nobita, you too! Hurry up! Your sister has admitted her mistake in front of you. As her brother, you can''t fall behind!"


    Kamui smiled without saying anything.


    "Sure enough, the older brother is not as good as little sister. In the end, there is still no progress at all." Kawaki sighed and then looked at Kagura, "Kagura, in view of your performance, this month''s pocket money will be doubled!"


    "Great!" Kagura instantly cheered, and then looked at Kamui with a face of ridicule, "Look, look. You are the one who has not grown up. You don''t even have pocket money. It doesn''t matter if you feel you have grown up, you still have to listen to other people''s words."


    "I see, being treated like a child can make you so happy," Kamui replied with a smile.


    "Bastard!"


    Looking at the enraged Kagura again, Kawaki helplessly looked at Abuto who was standing at the side, feeling somewhat at a loss, "Hey, that vice-captain over there, I''ll leave these two brats to you. Watch over them and don''t let them cause trouble. Otherwise, you will take responsibility for it. If it exceeds 10,000 yen,pensate me ording to the price."


    Without waiting for Abuto to refuse, Kawaki directly picked up the umbre at the door of the room and stepped out of the room, leaving only one sentence behind, "I''ll go buy a newputer disy and a new game. I''ll leave it to you before Ie back."


    Looking at the gradually disappearing back of Kawaki, as well as the brother and sister who were about to start a war, Abuto suddenly felt some regret. He regretted following his division captain to this remote and backward. If he had note here, he would not have been asked to do such a troublesome thing.


    But then Abuto felt a little lucky. He felt that if he had note here, he might not have had the chance to see his division captain like this. He looked like a little child who refused to admit defeat and constantly provoked his sister...


    However, before Abuto could sigh, Kamui and Kagura attacked at the same time and charged at each other.


    "Hey! Can you two be considerate of me?!" Abuto hurriedly rushed forward...


    ...


    In the evening, Kawaki returned to Yoshiwara with a newputer disy and a game disc that had just been released.


    However, when Kawaki opened the door of his room, he was suddenly stunned. He saw that the entire room had been destroyed. It was not too much to call it a ruin now. Kagura and Kamui were sitting in two corners of the room with swollen faces. At this time, they were constantly provoking each other.


    As for Abuto, he was even more miserable than the two of them. At this moment, he was sitting in the room with his bare upper body holding a bandage and was constantly bandaging his wounds.


    The moment he saw Kawaki, Abuto suddenly felt as if he was bearing a heavy burden.


    "That... Can you exin it a little?" Kawaki looked at Abuto expressionlessly.


    "I''ve tried my best... I''m sorry." Abuto sighed helplessly, "Captain and his sister are not something ordinary people can stop. I have tried my best to stop them."


    "Hey, Kagura, your pocket money for this month is halved. Also, Nobita, you don''t need to eat dinner today." After saying that, Kawaki directly closed the door and turned away without looking back...

 Chapter 352: Treat Idiots Using Preaching Method!

    Chapter 352: Treat Idiots Using Preaching Method!


    "It''s all your fault!" Kagura gritted her teeth and looked at the smiling Kamui.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Abuto hurriedly stopped them, "Can the two of you consider my mood a little?"


    ...


    At dinner time, Kagura reced Kamui who was supposed to sit at the table and enjoy dinner, while Kamui sat quietly at the side with a smile on his face.


    Although Hinowa tried to persuade him, and Kawaki did not express any disapproval, Kamui never moved his chopsticks. He just sat there with a smile on his face.


    Therefore, Hinowa did not say anything else.


    "Haha, stupid brother, do you regret it-aru?" Kagura did not forget to ridicule as she ate.


    "It seems that you still haven''t grown up," Kamui smiled and replied, "I thought you would at least be more sensible on Earth. It seems that there is no such thing at all~ It is still the same as before, as always, a unicellr organism that does not understand manners and only knows how to eat~"


    "Who are you calling an amoeba?! Bastard brother!" Kagura was instantly unhappy. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and rushed toward Kamui.


    "Do you believe that I will throw the two of you out together?"


    Kawaki nced at the two of them indifferently, and then the two of them calmed down again.


    After dinner, Kagura and Kamui ridiculed each other again. However, because of Kawaki''s interference, the two did not fight this time. After that, Kagura returned to Yorozuya with an unhappy face.


    Late at night.


    The door of Kawaki''s room was pushed open, and Kamui slowly walked in. He walked over to Kawaki, who was wearing headphones and holding a game controller, and sat down next to him. He familiarly picked up another game controller.


    "Then, what exactly is it?" Kamui said casually, but his eyes were fixed on the monitor.


    "Let''s talk about the detailster. Let''s pass this stage first." Kawaki looked at the character controlled on the monitor with a serious face, "All the interesting and fun ces in this game are concentrated on this task."


    Ten minutester, Kawaki put down the game controller with a satisfied face, "Great, finally passed~"


    At the same time, Kamui also put down the game controller and looked at Kawaki with a smile on his face, waiting for Kawaki to speak.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot." Kawaki pped his forehead, and then looked at Kamui with a serious face, "Nobita, as expected... it''s really strange for a man to have ahoge."


    A vein popped out on Kamui''s smiling face.


    "Although it looked cute when you were young, it was different when you grew up." Kawaki folded his hands and closed his eyes as he continued to analyze, "It''s still not toote to say it now. Although it doesn''t look so out of ce now, you will definitely feel that this ahoge is not suitable for you two yearster. Ten years or twenty yearster, when you get up early and look at yourself in the mirror, you will definitely feel that the ahoge on your head is a little annoying. In fact, when I asked the vice-captain to trim his hair at that time, I was ready to let you go with him. But because of your appearance at that time, I forced myself to endure until now. Nobita, give up the ahoge on your head!"


    "Do you want to be killed by me?" Kamui said with a smile.


    Seeing Kamui like this, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and said, "So that''s how it is! If that''s the case, then there''s no need to trim it!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki patted Kamui''s shoulder andughed heartily, "Why didn''t you remind me earlier? I didn''t think about it for a while. Because you will be bald soon, you don''t need to trim your hair now. As expected, young people are different from us who are old. They can remember this kind of thing clearly. Hahaha..."


    A vein popped out on Kamui''s face again. He said with a fake smile, "If you really want me to do it, I won''t refuse."


    "Then there is onest thing," Kawaki grinned, then raised his index finger and said, "Next time when you take a photo, remember to get closer. If you are too far away, the photographer will easily forget your existence."


    "And..." As he spoke, Kawaki directly reached out his fist, and without any warning, it arrived in front of Kamui and sent him flying without any hesitation.


    Boom!!!


    Kamui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground. He still looked at Kawaki with a smile on his face.


    "It has been seven years. I heard that a filial son has never visited his mother once." Kawaki slowly got up and looked at Kamui with a smile, "So, can you exin a little? Nobita?"


    "Do you know what is the most effective way to preach to an idiot?" Kamui asked in return. At the same time, he reached out and held the umbre that was stuck at the back of his waist.


    "Of course," Kawaki replied with a smile. Then, he gently picked up his own umbre and ced it in front of his eyes to take a look. "Remember the pain today. Remember it with your body and heart. Then tell yourself that no matter how strong you are, it is useless. Nobita, your path is wrong..."


    "Don''t say such irrelevant words. I can''t wait any longer!" The smile on Kamui''s face had disappeared and was reced by a hint of madness.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kamui quickly rushed toward Kawaki. Kawaki did not mind, as if he did not put Kamui in his eyes at all.


    "That kind of gaze, being ignored, being pitied, being treated as a child, I do not want to see it again!" Kamui rushed in front of Kawaki and waved the umbre down without any exnation.


    Boom!!


    The smoke dispersed and Kawaki was still standing in ce. He simply held the umbre with one hand and blocked Kamui''s full-power attack.


    "Aren''t you happy? At least you can find a ce to act spoiled." Kawaki asked with a smile, "You should know that I envy you. The feeling of being cared for and loved by his family."


    "So you are getting old!" Kamui let go of the umbre in his hand and instantly changed his movements. At the same time, he jumped into the air and kicked the umbre in Kawaki''s hand.


    "Your reaction is not bad. You have improved a little." Kawaki grabbed Kamui''s leg and threw him out forcefully. Kamui flew out like a cannonball and only stopped after dozens of meters.


    Just as Kamui wanted to stand up, his umbre was already inserted beside him.


    "Although your strength is good, your reaction is fast, and your skills are great, you are still too inexperienced." Kawaki smiled and slowly walked toward Kamui.


    At the same time, Abuto and Tsukuyo were also startled by the noise made by the two people. They came to the scene, but when they saw the house that had been smashed into pieces and the injured Kamui who had just stood up in the distance, they were shocked.


    "Captain!" Abuto shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. It is just simple preaching." Kawaki turned around and looked at the person with a smile, "It will be over soon. Also, Tsukki, I''m sorry. It may be slightly damaged, but I will try my best to control it."


    Tsukuyo only pinched her kiseru and did not speak. She just nodded slightly and then turned to the group of Hyakka members who had just arrived and gave the order to evacuate the crowd.


    "Captain! Are you okay?" Abuto rushed to Kamui.


    "Don''t move! Abuto!" Kamui stood up, lowered his head, and cover his chest, "I don''t like other people interfering in my battle. Stand aside and watch."


    As he spoke, Kamui pulled out the umbre and raised his head to look straight at Kawaki, "My opponent... is only this man! Ahhhhh!!!"


    ...


    Nearly half an hour passed. Everyone looked at Kamui, who was roaring and charging at Kawaki again but was sent flying by Kawaki. They felt a little sorry.


    Kawaki did not seem to know what it meant to hold back at all. He counterattacked without the slightest hesitation. Every attack was fast and vicious.


    On the other hand, on Kamui''s side, it was like a candle in the wind. His umbre had already been broken by Kawaki. Although he still climbed up and rushed over again and again, everyone could see that he no longer had the slightest chance of winning. After all, his movements were starting to slow down and strenuous. It could be seen that he had reached his limit...


    Looking at Kamui who once again got up and staggered toward Kawaki, Abuto could not bear to look away. This was the first time he had seen his division captain lose so thoroughly that he had no strength to fight back.


    It wasn''t likest night. After all, Kamui didn''t use his full strength, but today was different. Abuto knew that Kamui had already tried his best...


    Just like the previous few times, Kawaki waved his umbre without any hesitation. However, the result was slightly surprising to Kawaki. Because this time, Kamui didn''t fly out. Instead, he used his two hands to block it!


    Feeling the momentum of wanting to destroy everything on Kamui''s body, Kawaki''s face slightly changed. He scolded disdainfully, "Hey, I thought there would be a surprise. Just like this, he lost consciousness and became a monster who only knew how to fight. It''s boring."


    Kamui raised his head, widened his eyes, grinned, and looked at Kawaki with a ferocious expression.


    "Not good!" At this time, Abuto also noticed that something was wrong with his division captain. He quickly shouted to Kawaki, "You two can stop now! Captain is about to be swallowed up! It is Yato''s instinct! If this goes on, he will be a beast that only knows how to kill! Stop quickly! "


    "Beast? Don''t make meugh," Kawaki said disdainfully. At the same time, he raised his hand and pressed Kamui to the ground. He pressed it firmly and said, "This very cute newly born little rabbit is not like a beast."


    ''A hand!'' Abuto''s face was covered in sweat. He couldn''t help but take two steps back. He looked at Kawaki in shock, ''A hand actually suppressed Captain in this state!''


    "Hey, Nobita, stop ying." Kawaki looked at Kamui, who was struggling to stand up on the ground, "It doesn''t matter about race or anything. A man, except in front of the woman he likes, if he can''t control his instinct, he is not a man."


    After listening for a while, Kamui quieted down and thenughed, "As expected of you. I wanted to try this kind of power that I just mastered, but I still lost."

 Chapter 353: When You Are a Guest at Someone’s House, You Must Be Polite and Understand the Rules!

    Chapter 353: When You Are a Guest at Someone¡¯s House, You Must Be Polite and Understand the Rules!


    ''Back to normal!!'' Abuto looked at Kamui and his expression changed. His pupils shrank and he thought to himself, ''How is that possible? He said he mastered it? Does it mean relying on perseverance to control Yato''s instinct? It''s... too awesome! Captain! He has already... surpassed Housen!''


    At the same time, Abuto looked at Kawaki, ''No, the most frightening thing is still this person. He was able to easily defeat Captain who had already surpassed Housen...''


    "Ah, I''ve had enough fun," Kawaki let go of his hand, then stood up and stretched, "My body is already active enough. Thank you Nobita, for ying with me for so long."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Abuto on the other side, "The one over there... Uh... can''t remember. It''s the guy who goes to the hair salon. I''ll leave Nobita to you."


    After saying that, Kawaki held his own umbre and walked slowly toward the door. However, just as Kawaki reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned his back to Kamui, "Nobita, the power and the umbre in your hand are not that useful."


    After saying that, Kawaki stepped out of the door, and Tsukuyo followed him after a short while, leaving Hyakka members who could note back to their senses for a long time, as well as Abuto.


    ...


    The next day.


    After eating breakfast, Kagura skipped Yorozuya''s work and came to Yoshiwara early. However, it said that she skipped her work but recently, Yorozuya had not received anymissions. The so-called work was just to stay in the house and stare nkly.


    Looking at the whole row of ruined houses and the carpenters who were repairing the houses, Kagura was slightly surprised. Then she quickly rushed to Kawaki''s residence.


    ...


    After the anxious Kagura pushed open the door, she looked at Kamui who was lying on the bed, wrapped up like a mummy, and finally could not help butugh out loud.


    "Puhahahahaha!" Kagura knelt on the ground, one hand covering her stomach and the other constantly knocking on the floor. Tears wereing out of her eyes, "What are you doing-aru? Are you trying to change your image-aru? Because you feel that your image is very embarrassing, you want to change your image now-aru? Although it is a little better than the previous image, it is still very bad. Puhaha... "


    "That, Abuto, it seems that a cockroach hase in, can you shoot it to death?" Kamui said.


    "No, it''s better for you to do this kind of trouble yourself, Captain." Abuto hurriedly waved his hand, "You have to know that there is still a monster behind this cockroach. I am trembling."


    After saying that, Abuto quickly ran out of the door without any hesitation.


    "How pitiful. There is not even a person to take care of you." Kagura got up and came to Kamui''s bed. She looked down at Kamui with a mocking expression, "Do you want your cute little sister to take care of you-aru? I''m very good at cooking porridge~"


    "Then can I make any request?" Kamui asked with a smile.


    "Of course, no matter what request, I will try my best to satisfy you-aru!" Kagura patted her chest and said.


    "Can I trouble you to disappear from this room? No, it is not very urate to say that. Can I ask you to disappear from this world?"


    "Kamui! You bastard!" Kagura instantly gritted her teeth and said, "You should be moved to tears and cry when your cute sister took the initiative to take care of you! You should just ept it silently! Bastard!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Kagura suddenly thought of something. Then, she took out the phone from her pocket and took a few photos of Kamui without hesitation. There were even photos of both of them.


    "What are you doing?" Kamui asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I want to take a picture of your stupid look for Mommy to see-aru." Kagura said with a smirk, "This time, Mommy will think that I am a reliable little sister!"


    "Do you want to be killed by me?" Kamui asked with a smile.


    "Really?" Kagura deliberately tugged at Kamui''s arm, "With this body?"


    Kamui couldn''t help but let out a soft hiss.


    "Eh? Now I seem to hear someone making a "hiss" sound." Kagura pretended to be confused. At the same time, she tugged at Kamui''s arm again, "Who is it-aru? It shouldn''t be you, right? No, it shouldn''t be you, right? No matter what, you wouldn''t make such a sound, right? Don''t tell me it hurts? Really-aru? If so, then I''m really sorry. After all, this is my first time taking care of my stupid brother. There are some things that I''m not too familiar with~"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely kill you." Kamui endured the pain and said with a smile.


    "Scary~" Kagura covered her mouth and pretended to be a little timid, "How scary~ Stupid brother, even if you were beaten to this extent, your head still hasn''t been corrected. That kind of crooked character that doesn''t admit defeat hasn''t been corrected. It''s so scary~ So scary~"


    Kamui didn''t say anything and just smiled faintly.


    "Replied! Mommy has replied-aru!" Kagura looked at the message on the phone and said in surprise, "She said that she wanted me to take good care of you. Kamui, have you realized it? The consciousness to pay back the debt."


    ...


    When Kawaki opened the door to Kamui''s room and entered, what he saw was a scene of the brother and sister''s deep love.


    Kagura smiled as she held the boiling hot dark cuisine that could no longer be called porridge and forcefully ced spoonful by spoonful into Kamui''s mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, Kamui had a smile on his face and did not make any rejection movements. It was also possible that he could not move his entire body, but this was not important!


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki turned his face away and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then, he turned his back and gave Kagura a thumbs up.


    "The rtionship between brother and sister is really good. Little uncle is really touched!" Kawaki sobbed, "Kagura, I will leave Nobita to you!"


    "Oh! Leave it to me!" Kagura patted her chest and responded. Then, she forcefully opened Kamui''s mouth and poured the pot of unknown substance into Kamui''s mouth.


    "I''m really envious that I have a little sister that can take care of me so tenderly," Kawaki said with a touched face.


    "Does little uncle want a bowl too? I cooked a lot of it." Kagura said, "For my brother, I put my life on the line for today''s cooking!"


    "No, there''s no need," Kawaki directly raised his hand to refuse without thinking, "I have eaten my fill for breakfast. I should leave all of it to Nobita. After all, he didn''t eat dinner yesterday. I think he must be very hungry."


    "You''re right. It''s better to cook two more pots." Kagura nodded and then raised an index finger. She smiled and continued, "Moreover, this special porridge is also filled with fried eggs from Sis specially prepared for sick patients. He will definitely get better soon-aru~"


    "What a sensible child." Kawaki praised and then looked at Kamui on the bed with a smile, "Then I won''t disturb you two. Enjoy the care of your little sister, Nobita."


    After that, Kawaki stepped out of the room and left without looking back.


    "Stupid brother~" Kagura asked sweetly, "Do you feel better? How is the care of your cute little sister?"


    "If there are eighteen levels of hell, I think this is the feeling of being on the first level," Kamui replied with a smile.


    "It seems that it is still a bitcking," Kagura nodded, and then slightly curled the corners of her mouth. She said fiercely, "I still have to work harder. At least I have to let you experience the eighteenth level of hell-aru!"


    "Ah, I''m really looking forward to it~"


    ...


    Originally, Kawaki had estimated that Kamui''s injuries would bepletely healed in less than two days under his powerful self-healing ability. However, for some unknown reason, it takes a full five days of recovery which was three days more than Kawaki had expected.


    On the other hand, the moment Kagura found out that Kamui could get out of bed, she stayed by Kawaki''s side, in the name of improving their rtionship.


    ...


    "Are we finally going back? Smelly brat." Kawaki stood outside Yoshiwara''s door while looking at Kamui in front of him with a face full of disdain.


    "It won''t be long before we meet again, stupid uncle." Kamui smiled and then looked at Kagura, who was standing next to Kawaki, "Also, stupid little sister."


    "Hurry up and get back-aru. I don''t want to see that stinky face of yours again," Kagura imitated Kawaki''s posture, crossed her arms, and said with a look of disdain, "I obviously have worked so hard to take care of you, and I didn''t even receive a word of thanks."


    "Then... see you again." After saying that, Kamui directly turned around.


    "Um, wait a minute, the one who goes to the hair salon over there," Kawaki called out to Kamui and the others. Then, he slowly walked forward. He stood beside Abuto and whispered, "The next time youe to other people''s houses to visit, you must be polite. Don''t always talk about remote viges, rural areas, and backward monkeys. Otherwise... Do you understand?"


    Looking at the smile on Kawaki''s face, Abuto did not have the courage to act up. He nodded with cold sweat all over his face.


    "Also, from now on, Yoshiwara has nothing to do with Harusame at all. Please pass this message to your superior ording to what I said."


    After saying that, Kawaki gently pushed Abuto''s back and waved his hand, "Then, goodbye."


    ...


    On the spaceship.


    "Abuto, what did he say to you just now?" Kamui looked at Abuto with a smile.


    "What else could it be other than a threat?" Abuto curled the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t expect to be threatened in such a remo... ce. It''s really insightful toe out this time."


    "Are you afraid?" Kamui asked with interest.


    "How is that possible!" Abuto retorted, "I just don''t want to cause any unnecessary disputes!"

 Chapter 354: A Man Who Carries Darkness on His Back!

    Chapter 354: A Man Who Carries Darkness on His Back!


    "Then I''ll leave the matters above to you~"


    "Hey! Don''t leave all the troublesome things to me!" Abuto shouted in dissatisfaction, "In the end, it''s all your own family''s business, right? Why do you need an outsider like me to help wipe your butt?!"


    "Do you know, Abuto?" Kamui clenched his fist and continued with a smile, "In the past, I have always wanted to find a different kind of power that can rival that man. But even with this power, with this power that can freely control Yato''s blood, it is still far from enough~ It is really distressing~"


    "Let''s put it in moderation," Abuto looked at Kamui who was constantly switching forms (rational and irrational) freely, he curled his lips in disdain, "Speaking of which, the one who surprises me the most is still you, Captain. You actually mastered this power. You should know that you can''t find a Yato who can do this even if you search the entire universe."


    "What are you talking about? There is." The ahoge on Kamui''s head moved, and then he raised an index finger and said, "Like Vegeta can maintain consciousness even when he turns into a gori."


    "Don''t give that kind of example!" Abuto shouted with veins popping out, then sighed and said, "Yato''s instinct, bloodthirsty instinct,bat instinct. I didn''t expect to see someone who can control it so perfectly one day. I really can''t tell which side is the monster. No, it should be said that no matter where he is, it is an extraordinary monster."


    As he spoke, Abuto suddenly thought of something and looked up at Kamui in surprise, "Speaking of which, is that man also a Yato?"


    "Abuto, if you are obsessed with something boring like a race, you will be killed by an insignificant existence sooner orter." Kamui reminded with a smile, "There are many people on this Earth who are very simr to him. The white-haired samurai I saw before, and..."


    "Ah! I forgot!" Kamui pped his forehead and said with some annoyance, "This time, I still wanted to fight with that white-haired samurai, but I forgot all about it! Abuto, you have to take responsibility~"


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Abutoined, "Isn''t it because you were too excited that you forgot? Why did you impose the me on someone who has nothing to do with you?"


    "Abuto, as a punishment for this time, please blind yourself and change to the three-sword styleter," Kamui suggested.


    "Hey, do you still want to be the Pirate King?"


    "Isn''t it good? To be able to casually fight with the strong in the universe, just thinking about it makes me excited~"


    "Don''t joke around. For you, you won''t be able to be that kind of thing if you can''t defeat that man." Abuto waved his hand impatiently.


    "I didn''t lose, Abuto. I know that man''s weakness." Kamui smiled, "Do you want to know too? If you do, even Abuto can easily kill him."


    "Not interested, not interested," Abuto waved his hand and replied in a bad mood, "Your family is not good people. Even if I know about that kind of thing, you or the little rabbit beside him might kill me in the future. I don''t want to do this kind of thing."


    "Hahahaha, it seems that the one who has changed the most aftering to Earth is Abuto." Kamui smiled.


    "No, the one who has changed the most is not me," Abuto shook his head and then looked at a corner of the spaceship. Facing Ungyou, who was squatting in the corner and surrounded by a depressed atmosphere, he said, "The one who changed the most is Ungyou. A good warrior has been turned into this, and his brain is not good to begin with. This time..."


    "No, Abuto should be added to those whose brains are not good enough, right?" Kamui smiled and retorted, and then raised an index finger, "If you want to refute, first memorize the nine-by-nine multiplication table from beginning to end."


    "Heh, all rabbits in the universe are one-track-minded." Abuto chuckled and said pointedly, but then he suddenly thought of something and revealed a yful expression, "Captain, in my opinion, you are the one who showed the biggest difference, right? Who was pretending to be sick in bed for three days? Did they want to be taken care of by that clumsy little rabbit?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about, Abuto," Kamui replied, "Facing that kind of guy in an all-out battle, it''s already very lucky to just lie in bed for five days without being able to move."


    "Tsk, what a stubborn fellow." Abuto curled the corners of his mouth, "But it''s really fortunate. Unlike us old rabbits, you can still enjoy the care of your little sister when you are injured. It''s really enviable~"


    "Then next time Abuto is injured, let me take care of you," Kamui suggested with a smile, and the ahoge on his head moved.


    "No, no, no. I don''t want to bother you, Captain." Abuto hurriedly waved his hand, "I don''t want to die from something like that."


    "You really know how to joke. I''m definitely better at taking care of people. Do you want to try it? Abuto."


    "No need!"


    ...


    "Captain, are we really going to report this to the higher-ups based on the facts like this?" After a long silence, Abuto asked again, "I can''t guarantee what the higher-ups will do. Yoshiwara was originally one of Harusame''s stable sources of ie, but now..."


    "Ah, don''t worry. Those people who cherish their lives will not do anything against Yoshiwara."


    "Even if that''s the case, those small minions may not necessarily think so. Even if they are small, if they are annoyed, it will be very deadly." Abuto pointed out.


    "So I can only leave this matter to Abuto." Kamui nodded and said.


    "In the end, you still threw the troublesome matter to me! I am not the bodyguard of your family!" Abuto said angrily, "And even if those minions don''t care, the recent direction of Harusame is a bit wrong since that man came..."


    "Are you referring to that purple-haired man with an eyepatch?" Kamui replied and then nodded, "That kind of guy is really good. If there are two more swords, he will definitely be a good partner."


    "Don''t joke around anymore!" Abuto shouted. "Besides, let''s not talk about Harusame for now. Bakufu knew that Yoshiwara was out of control, so they must..."


    "No, those old monkeys who are no different from monkeys and only know to hide in holes, don''t dare to provoke that kind of existence easily." Kamui said with a smile, "Do you know why the war on Earth ended ten years ago? The fundamental reason is that man gave up himself. If he didn''t give up..."


    After a pause, Kamui continued, "So, that group of people only know how to y with tricks... Is that the word? Authority? Never mind, even if those guys know, they won''t dare to act rashly."


    "If that''s the case, then that man really dispelled all of Yoshiwara''s darkness in one go. With his own strength..." Abuto slowly analyzed, "To think that such a seemingly impossible thing could actually be done..."


    "No, not dispelled." Kamui shook his head. His face finally no longer had a faint smile. Instead, he became serious. "He only shouldered the darkness by himself."


    "Is... is that so..." Abuto chuckled, "That''s really an amazing man. Is he the new "Night King" in a certain sense?"


    "Abuto, don''t give others a random nickname. I hate that kind of person the most." A faint smile appeared on Kamui''s face once again.


    Abuto, who understood what his division captain meant, curled his lips and said nothing.


    "Abuto, before we go back, let''s go to another ce," Kamui said with a smile.


    "No!" Abuto quickly refused, and then continued with a helpless expression, "Absolutely not! Every time I run around with you, I will be the one being lectured by the higher-ups! Can you be a little more understanding of my feelings, Captain?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to pick flowers as a gift. It won''t take long," Kamui replied, then got up and went to the control panel of the spaceship, pressing a few buttons without any hesitation.


    "Captain, spare me..." Abuto lowered his head heavily and let out a long sigh.


    "Very soon," After adjusting the flight route, Kamui turned around again, "It''s just a few days. There''s a ce I want to go."


    ...


    Earth, Yoshiwara.


    At this time, Kawaki returned to his usual state. In his room that had just been rebuilt, he sat cross-legged in front of the monitor, holding the game controller in his hand, staring at the monitor.


    "Hey," Tsukuyo pushed open the door and walked in. She leaned against Kawaki''s door and gently blew out a could of smoke. She nced at Kawaki indifferently, "Why do you have to do that? There is a more convenient way."


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to ask that little brat to lie to Harusame?" Kawaki replied without turning his head, "Don''t joke around. Although I''m not very good at educating brats, but... no matter what, letting a kid tell lies is not good adult would do."


    "Up to you." Tsukuyo snorted lightly and then turned around, "Anyway, I should thank you. And... you''ve worked hard."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo closed the door and left without looking back.


    Kawaki, who stayed in the room, put down the game controller. After a moment of silence, he took out themunicator he was going to give to Kamui.


    "It seems that I still couldn''t send it out until the end," Kawaki said with a self-deprecating smile, "And that kind of personality doesn''t look like someone who will honestly ept it. But... it shouldn''t be necessary, right? "


    ...


    A few dayster, Kouan, in a certain unfinished building.


    "Wife, I got some good food today!" Umibouzu opened the door with some ingredients in his arms and walked in, "Not only fresh..."


    Looking at Kouka who was leaning against the window, holding a kiseru and looking straight out of the window, Umibouzu was puzzled, "Wife, what are you looking at?"


    "Just some flowers." Kouka turned around and smiled.


    "Flowers? What are you talking about? How can such a barren have..."


    Umibouzu was a little confused. He put down the ingredients in his hands and walked to the window. He followed Kouka''s line of sight and saw a bunch of flowers that should only be blooming on a certain. At this time, they were quietly ced in a conspicuous position downstairs.


    "That... that is..." Umibouzu suddenly thought of something and then smiled a little relieved, "Is it that kid? Really..."


    "It''s really beautiful..." Kouka sighed with emotion.


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 355: Yoshiwara Kamui Reunion Arc, Finished!

    Chapter 355: Yoshiwara Kamui Reunion Arc, Finished!


    In the universe, a spaceship was now calmly hovering above Kouan. Two figures stood by the window, watching the nominally dead through the transparent ss.


    "It''s time to go, Abuto." Kamui looked away and turned around, "Our adventure is far from over."


    "Don''t look at me like this. I am also a nostalgic person." Abuto turned his head and said, "After all, it is also our Yato''s home."


    "Abuto, you really know how to joke." Kamui smiled. He walked to the control panel of the spaceship and casually pressed a few buttons, "I wonder what other risks are waiting for me. I can''t wait anymore~"


    Looking at his division captain''s excited expression, Abuto smiled helplessly. Then, he slowly sat down and lowered his head, lost in his memories...


    The first time Abuto saw Kamui was ten years ago on that called Rakuyou. When his young sister was kicked away by the hooligans, Kamui only gritted his teeth and did not attack.


    He couldn''t help but make a move. Abuto still couldn''t understand why he couldn''t help but make a move at that time, and why he said to Kamui at that time, "If you don''t want to turn into an evil person, you should at least protect your sister..."


    Perhaps it was because he had a trace of expectation, or maybe it was something else, but Abuto couldn''t figure it out.


    When they met again, it was seven years ago. Abuto could never forget the scene when Kamui, who was not tall, drove a spaceship into Harusame''s headquarters alone.


    It just so happened that the seventh division, who had returned to Harusame''s headquarters, witnessed the madness of this little brat.


    ''It''s that little brat from back then! No, no, his eyes have changed!'' Abuto thought to himself.


    "Hey, you guys, are you the universe''s number-one pirate group?" Kamui grinned, "So if you want to be the Pirate King, defeating you is the shortest way, right?"


    "Where did this little brate from? He actually boasted so shamelessly." Housen didn''t put Kamui in his eyes at all.


    "You seem to be the strongest, so is it enough to beat you?" The ahoge on Kamui''s head moved, and he raised his index finger with a smile.


    After that, looking at Kamui who had fallen into a disadvantageous position but was still fighting with Housen, Abuto was still shocked by Kamui''s growth.


    Three years... to actually be able to change so much, Abuto was slightly shocked.


    After that, Kamui, who had been defeated by Housen, became Housen''s student and joined Harusame''s seventh division.


    After Housen retired, he inherited Housen''s position and became the captain of the seventh division, while he became the vice-captain who wiped his ass and fooled around with him...


    ...


    "Abuto, you can''t get distracted too often. Even abat race can be easily killed at times like this." Kamui reminded him with a smile.


    "No, it''s just a little bit of simrity," Abuto shook his head and looked up at Kamui with a meaningful look, "Now I understand why you changed so much at that time. Is it because you met that man? From a reserved evil kid to a simple bad kid, is it because of that man?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Abuto?" Kamui replied, "And we are about to set off. You should think about how to exin it to the group of people above. It must be okay for Abuto, right? I have always believed in Abuto."


    At this time, Abuto''s thoughts returned to reality. After going back, he needed to face the reality of those old antiques...


    Thinking of this, Abuto sighed.


    ...


    Earth, Edo, Yoshiwara.


    Two unknown security guards in the gate security room are ying a game of shogi. (Hereinafter referred to as Security A and Security B)


    "It''s really unbelievable. Seeing that kind of battle, even the old man''s blood which has been silent for a long time can''t help but boil." Security A moved a chess piece.


    "No matter which one, it seems that we [old guys] can''t match." Security B moved a chess piece, "Speaking of being surpassed by a student, the two of us are really the same."


    "Don''tpare this old man to someone like you! I''m still far from admitting defeat!" Security A moved a chess piece, then picked up the thermos cup on the side and unscrewed the lid to take a sip, "Phew~ It turns out that besides sake, wolfberries also have a different taste~"


    "That''s a condolence item from my student..." Security B reminded lightly, but the movement in his hand didn''t stop, and he moved a chess piece.


    "You stole the old man''s condolences!" Security A snorted, and then moved the chess piece again, "But speaking of it, the old man should really thank that kid. If the status quo is still maintained, maybe when I die and look back on the past, I won''t be able to see anything. But now, there is at least a beautiful and dazzling sun..."


    "That''s right, me too, at least I can still see the beautiful moonlight." With that said, Security B dropped the chess piece and sealed the victory, "Tsumi! (Checkmate)"


    "Did you take one more move just now? Did you secretly take one more move when I was not paying attention?"


    "No."


    "Then you sneak an extra move while the old man is drinking tea." Security A nodded and pondered.


    "No."


    "Then, you secretly changed the positions of the chess pieces when I just went to the toilet to defecate."


    "No."


    "Obviously!"


    ...


    A certain red-hair ponytail man who had just walked in with a new game in his arms from outside Yoshiwara''s door heard themotion in the security room and looked at Tsukuyo with a puzzled expression.


    "Hey, is this situation considered cking off?"


    "Let''s go, idiot." Tsukuyo rolled her eyes at Kawaki and walked straight ahead.


    "Hey, wages should be deducted in this situation! Otherwise, what if all the girls in Yoshiwara will start to ck off?" Kawaki quickly caught up with Tsukuyo andined, "Work must be clearly distinguished from rest. That''s right! When you''re working, you should concentrate on your work! When you''re resting, you should rx your whole body and mind! This is the right way!"


    "Before saying these words, you should seriously fulfill them first!" Tsukuyo rolled her eyes and shouted disdainfully, "Don''t expect others to follow the rules that you don''t even follow yourself!"


    "That''s too much!" Kawaki argued.


    "No, it''s not too much for an otaku to y games in their room twenty-four hours a day."


    "Who is an otaku? It''s a game experiencer!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Kawaki, who was instantly hit by the two kunai, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Yoshiwara, in a certain otaku''s room.


    "Little Uncle, I want to be stronger-aru!" Kagura stood next to Kawaki, her brows tightly furrowed, and her face was filled with sincerity as she shouted.


    "Are you serious?" Kawaki put down the game controller in his hand, raised his head, and put away his usual mischievous smile.


    "Seriously! I also want to beat up that bastard like little uncle!" Kagura revealed the desire in her heart with a serious face without the slightest hesitation.


    "I know," Kawaki nodded, "I can already see your determination from your eyes."


    "Then, let''s start right away!" Kagura began to gear up, "ording to the experience of simr works, it is just right to insert the training chapter at this time-aru!"


    "That makes sense!" Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded. Then he looked at Kagura again and continued with a serious face, "Then... you can do it."


    "Give me special training! Stupid little uncle!" Kagura grabbed Kawaki''s shoulder and shook it continuously, "There must be countless strong enemies waiting for us next chapter-aru! This is the setting in other works! Dragon XXX, One XXX, NaruXX, and so on, all of them are like this!"


    "Then you go," Kawaki tilted his head, "Can''t you just go by yourself? That strong enemy or something, there are still three years to train Super Yato, Haki, New Rasengan, and so on. These are all good directions and are quite suitable for you. You can do it, Kagura-chan!"


    "No, no, no! Before I came, I already thought of a new way of training-aru! After all, it has to be separated from other works!" Kagura shook her head and replied seriously, "First..."


    Hearing Kagura''s words, Kawaki nodded continuously, as if he really listened carefully.


    "Not bad! You might really be a genius, Kagura-chan!" Kawaki praised, "This kind of new training method has never appeared even in Jump magazine!"


    "Just so-so, hahaha..." Kagura touched her head andughed a little embarrassedly.


    "Then, there is no time to lose. Let''s hurry up and leave!" As he spoke, Kawaki directly stood up.


    "Eh? Is it that urgent-aru?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to train?" Kawaki asked, then stepped out of the door, "Hurry up and keep up! There isn''t much time left!"


    "Yes!" Kagura hurriedly followed.


    Tsukuyo, who had been silent the entire time, was nowpletely speechless.


    ...


    In a deep mountain on the outskirts of Edo.


    "Kagura, everything has beenpleted ording to your request!" Kawaki pointed at several meters tall bear that was shivering beside him and looked at Kagura, "It''s up to you now! Can you?! Are you confident?!"


    "Yes!" Kagura replied excitedly.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, Lucky Bear-kun!" Kawaki turned to look at the bear beside him, who had just gotten Lucky Bear''s name, "I''ll leave Kagura to you! Do you hear me?!"


    Although he did not know what Kawaki was talking about, his wild instincts forced Lucky Bear to nod his head.


    "Come on, Kagura." Kawaki gave her a thumbs-up and turned to leave.


    "Alright! Let''s go! Lucky Bear!" Kagura said as shey down, "Lucky Bear, please hold my foot! I want to do sit-ups-aru!"


    Seeing Kagura who started to do sit-ups with a serious face while being held down by the bear, Tsukuyo was silent for a while before she turned around and followed in the direction that Kawaki had left in...


    ...


    "Isn''t it a little too perfunctory? For that child." Tsukuyo asked indifferently.


    "How could that be? This is the training method she thought of herself," Kawaki replied casually, "I just helped her choose a bear."


    "You are just afraid of trouble." Tsukuyo ruthlessly exposed Kawaki''s true thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everything is prepared ording to what Kagura-chan said," Kawaki waved his hand indifferently, "Even if you pick a problem, you can''t pick it out. Besides, if you think about it for a while, you will find it very troublesome. It''s enough to satisfy her in this way. Little brats are little brats. It won''t take half a day for her to feel bored."


    "You are really bad." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki with disdain.


    "Whatever you say." Kawaki shrugged and then became a little serious. He continued in a gentle tone, "It''s okay to be stronger or something. I think it''s good to keep the status quo. Both I and Nobita think so. Kagura just stays like this. Even if there is a gap that cannot be crossed, she still has us, unreliable people, by her side. It is the responsibility of us elders to support a future where the next generation canugh without fighting. I haven''t fallen to the point where I need to let the kid face that invincible existence..."


    "Is this how umbres are really used?"


    "Who knows," Kawaki shrugged slightly, then turned around and shouted behind him, "Kagura! Barbecue for dinner!".


    "Coming!" Kagura instantly rushed to Kawaki with an expectant expression, "Which store are you going to this time-aru?!"


    "Self-service."


    "You are so stingy!" Kagura spat disdainfully.


    Looking at the back of Kawaki and Kagura who were fighting, Tsukuyo was thoughtful. Perhaps this was the first time, in a sense, Tsukuyo was a little closer to this man...


    (Yoshiwara Kamui Reunion Arc, Finished.)

 Chapter 356: In Okaasan’s Eyes, Your Haircut Is Not Qualified

    Chapter 356: In Okaasan¡¯s Eyes, Your Haircut Is Not Qualified


    Yoshiwara, the morning of a day off.


    In front of the TV, a man was lying on the floor with one hand on his head, the little finger on the other hand was digging into his ears and watching the contents of the TV in boredom. After hearing the footsteps in the corridor outside the door, he instantly got up and came to the door.


    "Tsukki," Kawaki opened the door and stuck his head out. He smiled at Tsukuyo, who had just passed by the corridor, and said, "I have to go outter."


    "Oh." Tsukuyo only nced at Kawaki and responded indifferently, without even stopping her footsteps.


    But then, Tsukuyo inadvertently nced at the content disyed on the TV in Kawaki''s room. She immediately stopped, and her expressionless face revealed a bit of surprise.


    Noticing the change in Tsukuyo''s expression, Kawaki followed Tsukuyo''s line of sight. After seeing the source made Tsukuyo feel surprised, he immediatelyughed a few times and began to exin.


    "That is the video that Sogo-kun sent over. It''s quite interesting. Previously, he invited me as a guest, but because of a game, I was dyed." After a pause, Kawaki continued, "Now I just want to pick a game as a gift in return."


    Watching the chainsaw scene on TV, which was obviously imitated, and Toshiro who was obviously made half-dead by Sogo at the end of the film, several ck lines emerged from the corners of Tsukuyo''s eyes.


    "Right," Kawaki suddenly thought of something and asked, "Tsukki, do you know any cinema staff? Such a good work should be seen by everyone."


    Tsukuyo, who was a little speechless. She snorted, turned her face away, and left without any hesitation.


    "What a strange woman. If you don''t know, just say you don''t know. Why do you have such an attitude..." Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Kawaki was a little confused. Then he shrugged and said to himself, "There is no other way. I can only go to the cinema to look for one. Shinsengumi''s deputy captain as the chief actor must be very interesting. Maybe I can make a lot of money."


    Thinking of this, Kawaki quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Sogo. After a few seconds, Kawaki received a message that Sogo agreed.


    "Okay, if the producer, nner, director, and one of the leading actors, Sogo-kun agree, there will be no big problem." Kawaki pinched his chin as he analyzed himself. Then, he raised his head and revealed a smile. At the same time, he snapped his fingers. "Okay! Everything is fine!"


    ...


    On the street of Edo.


    Kawaki, who had just bought a game in Akihabara, was holding the videotape Sogo gifted him. He discussed rted matters regarding the box office earnings and screening time in the cinema.


    At present, more than half of the people in charge of the cinema expressed a strong desire to cooperate as soon as they heard that the lead actor was the deputy chief of Shinsengumi.


    Although the content of the video was obvious and deliberately imitated, it would definitely sell a lot because of Shinsengumi''s deputy chief and captain''s reputation! Not to mention other things, those Jouishishi who hated Shinsengumi and wanted to find Shinsengumi''s weakness would definitely not be absent!


    After negotiating various matters with the person in charge of the eighteenth cinema and signing a contract, and leaving behind a copy of the videotape, Kawaki left satisfied.


    ...


    "I feel like I can make a lot of money~" As Kawaki walked, he excitedly muttered to himself, "Now I can buy as many games as I want~ Ah~ I''m really happy today~"


    "Is it already thiste?" Kawaki stopped and looked up at the sun in the sky. Then, he continued to walk forward, "It seems that it is time to eat. It''s better to go back early."


    Just as he finished speaking, two familiar people suddenly appeared at the corner not far ahead, or rather a somewhat familiar sunsses uncle, and a somewhat familiar young man wearing a turban.


    "Yo, Uncle, young Shogun." Kawaki raised his hand and greeted Matsudaira and the Shogun beside him.


    "So it''s you, kid." Matsudaira, who was dressed in casual clothes, stopped and looked at Kawaki in front of him.


    "Kawaki-san, long time no see." Shige Shige raised his head and sighed slightly.


    "Perfect!" Matsudaira suddenly thought of something, "Little brother, I''ll leave the young Shogun to you! Uncle, I still have to go to the usual nightclub, but the young Shogun doesn''t seem very interested in apanying me."


    "Leave it to me!" Kawaki narrow his eyes and gave a thumb up at the same time. Then, he very familiarly grabbed the young Shogun''s shoulder and smiled, "Hey, do you still want to go to Yoshiwara? The girls in that store have been talking about you for a while. How about it?"


    "Is that so?" A faint nostalgic smile appeared on Shige Shige''s face.


    "I''ll leave the young Shogun to you, little brother!" Matsudaira took out a stack of ten thousand yen bills from his bosom and handed it to Kawaki. However, when he was taking out the money, he also identally took out a manga.


    "What is this?" Kawaki took a stack of notes and the manga and asked doubtfully, "The seventh volume of "Abu-san"? Is this manga still being serialized? Didn''t I remember that it was already more than the 200th volume?"


    "Ah, sorry, this is for a friend." Matsudaira took the manga and sighed, "Sigh, I almost forgot about this matter. I have to go there before going to the nightclub..."


    Seeing Matsudaira sigh and feel a little disappointed, Shige Shige suggested, "Katakuriko, why don''t you let me help you return to that friend of yours?"


    "Eh? Is that okay? It''s a little far from here." Matsudaira asked in surprise, "And this ce is next to Yoshiwara. Didn''t you say that you were going to Yoshiwara?"


    "Ah, it''s okay. I just wanted to have a chat with Kawaki-san." Shige Shige turned to look at Kawaki, "Is that okay, Kawaki-san? It''s a bit of a waste of time."


    "Ah, yes, yes. After all, You''ve already paid for it." Kawaki nodded, then chuckled, "Satisfying customers is Yoshiwara''s purpose! Not to mention that Yoshiwara is also part of the service industry!"


    "Is that so, that''s great." Shige Shige smiled and then took the manga from Matsudaira, "Katakuriko, just tell me the address."


    "Alright..."


    ...


    On the other side, in an unremarkable old-fashioned barber shop, with a bun, moustache, and sses, the uncle who can be called the owner of the shop was standing behind a certain silver-haired man with naturally wavy hair sitting in a chair and was talking to him.


    The entire shop looked very cold and old. There was only one customer. There was also a certain bespectacled youth and a certain bun-headed girl who followed Gintoki. However, these two people were not here to trim their hair.


    "Do you know why Chonmage turned into something that involved shaving?" The shop owner nced at the various hairstyles pasted on the wall and asked.


    "People started growing pimples on the top of their heads or something?" Gintoki casually replied.


    "No, no." The shop owner shook his head. At the same time, he helped Gintoki tie up the cloth. Then, he exined, "It was so it wouldn''t get too stuffy when they put their helmets on. In other words, it''s a symbol of how the samurai are always prepared for battle. Like the spirit of a samurai."


    "Spirit, huh..." Gintoki echoed in a perfunctory manner.


    "In the end, what do you think it looks like now?" The shop owner was a little helpless and a little unhappy as he continued, "They''ve given up the Mage hairstyle and the spirit. Now they want their hair all curly or dyed. Wouldn''t the Land of Samurai be shocked to know?"


    "So what''ll it be today?" The shop owner finally got to the point.


    "A straight perm." Gintoki had no energy on his face, but his words were unusually straightforward. Then, he casually continued, "You never give up, Pops. You can tell that story for the rest of your life and I still won''t ask for a Mage. A straight perm."


    "You never give up, big guy. That won''t be enough to fix your hair." The shop owner replied, "Your twisted personality is twisting your hair. Just go with a Mage. We have to fix you from the inside."


    "Cut it out already." Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and continued with some disdain, "A Mage is the spirit of a samurai? That''s just an excuse those balding oldies came up with. "This isn''t a receding hairline. It''s so I can wear the helmet." Put a wig on before you wear the helmet, moron."


    "You have no idea," The shop owner corrected him earnestly, "You don''t shave your head so you can put the helmet on. You be bald because you''re wearing a helmet. Bruno [Beep]na, Rubens [Beep]ello, and even [Beep]neuve, famous for being handsome, had a receding hairline after four years in the F1. So it''s really scary, an airtight helmet. Going airtight can lead to scary results."


    "F1 drivers don''t tie their hair back, right?" Gintokiined weakly.


    However, the shop ownerpletely ignored him and continued, "See? Not only is Mage part of the identity, the whole idea is a kind of practice, where everyone shave their head so bald people don''t feel bad. We can all go bald together."


    "What''s that? Some kind of human instrumentality project?"


    "You done yet, Gin-chan?" Kagura, who was sitting on the sofa for the guest at the side, turned her head to look at Gintoki and asked. However, when she saw that there was no change in Gintoki, she instantly changed her tone of an old mother, "Huh? Hey, what is this? That''s not cleaned up at all. They''ll have toe get it cut again in no time. Cut it shorter. Master, please give him a buzz cut."


    "Are you my Okaasan?" Gintoki shouted.


    "An afro perm works, too," Kagura sat back down and opened the manga in her hand, "One that takes a really long time."


    "Why are you trying to read all of Golgo 17?" Gintoki snapped, "Get lost, idiot! This isn''t a manga cafe!"


    "What~ I''m in the middle of the episode "Shen Long"," Kagura pouted andined, "Golgo has epted an offer to fight Shen Long for control of the school."

 Chapter 357: Strange Things Are Everywhere in This World!

    Chapter 357: Strange Things Are Everywhere in This World!


    "Ah, it''s fine. Read as long as you want." The shop owner put his hands on his hips and interrupted.


    "For real?!" Kagura turned her head and looked at the shop owner in surprise.


    "Golgo 17 is a wonderful manga. After reading it, you''ll be smarter. You''ll be the prime minister." The shop owner exaggerated, "But your mouth will be crooked."


    "Can I read Abu-san, too?" Kagura asked again.


    "Go ahead." The shop owner replied.


    "Ah, Kagura-chan, you''ve got some beefy taste in manga." Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled awkwardly.


    "Abu-san''s another good manga." The shop owner sighed, "Who would have thought that they could go thirty years just by catching abu(horsefly)."


    "I can''t even imagine what that manga''s about." The corner of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    "Well, I don''t get any customers anyway. Feel free toe read whenever you like." The shop owner continued.


    "Huh?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "Business is bad, Pops?"


    The shop owner suddenly looked a little disappointed. He slowly exined, "There is a new beauty parlor across the street. I guess they call them hair salons now? Or is it haircut studios? Ever since, my customers stoppeding. I don''t know if they''ve got some charismatic hairdresser or a guy with scissor hands, but their business is through the roof. They charge outrageous prices while providing half-assed service for their customers."


    At this point, the shop owner cross his hands over his chest and continued with a sigh, "A barbershop isn''t just for cutting hair. It''s a ce for people to interact with one another. In the old days, you could go to a barbershop and learn everything about the town. People would gather to have fun. I cared more about that aspect than being fashionable or whatnot. You can cut through hair, but you can never cut through the bonds between human beings."


    After saying this, the shop owner turned his head and opened the curtain behind the barber area and walked in, then came out with a tall stack of manga and ced it on the table in front of Kagura.


    "Here, theplete collection of Abu-san." The shop owner wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Thank you, Master." Kagura smiled excitedly and reached out to pick up a book from the tall manga collection in front of her.


    ...............


    "And in the end, curious fes like you guys were the only ones that still came around."The shop owner lit up a cigarette, took a light puff, and slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke. He felt a little relieved and a little sad, "Yeah, the world''s be a hard ce to live in~"


    "Pops..." Shinpachi looked up at the shop owner.


    At this time, Gintoki, who was a little impatient from waiting, narrowed his eyes and walked over. He reminded, "Uh, enough of that crap already. Could you cut my hair already?"


    "Don''t worry. We don''te here for the sole purpose of getting our hair cut. We alsoe to see you, Pops." Shinpachiforted.


    "Oh, this sentence really makes me happy." A smile appeared on the shop owner''s face as he praised.


    "Right, right. However, you''re still here to cut my hair. Can you help me cut my hair first?" The veins on Gintoki''s face, who had been ignored, bulged. He curled his lips and continued, "Human interaction is important, but..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Kagura.


    "Master, volume 7 of Abu-san is missing!" Kagura raised her little face with a serious look on it.


    "What?!" The shop owner''s expression instantly became serious, and then he quickly bent down to check the manga on the table.


    Gintoki, whose face was filled with bulging veins, twitched his eyes and reminded him again, "You know, this is a barbershop, so you should cut my hair..."


    "You''re right!" The shop owner''s face was solemn, and he stood up straight again, "Abu-san volume 7 is missing! Where did it go?!"


    "I don''t see it anywhere," Kagura replied.


    "I...Impossible! How could it be lost?" The shop owner was in disbelief.


    Gintoki, who was suppressing the anger in his heart, reminded again, "''Yeah, can you stop talking about Abu-san and cut my hair..."


    Without waiting for Gintoki to finish, the shop owner turned and rushed to the door. At the same time, he did not forget to remind, "Then I''ll go run and buy volume 7! Look after the store for me!"


    "Got it!" Kagura and Shinpachi stood up and saluted at the same time.


    "Cut my hair!!!!" Gintoki finally roared out.


    However, the shop owner had already rushed to the door and got on his bicycle. He rushed angrily in the direction of the manga store...


    ...


    On the other side, Kawaki and Shige Shige, who was wearing a turban were slowly walking towards the barbershop.


    "Speaking of which, why are you so tightly wrapped every time?" Kawaki asked curiously, "Is it because you are afraid of the sun? Or are you too shy to show your face?"


    Shige Shige smiled but did not answer. Instead, he changed the topic, "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about Kawaki-san. I am very curious about Kawaki-san."


    "Young Shogun," Kawaki sighed earnestly, "This level is not good. Men are basically all the same. Men only need to be interested in women and games. If you are interested in men, you can''t be a good man. You have to remember these words well."


    "Game?" Shige Shige was puzzled.


    "Ah, it''s something I''m interested in," Kawaki exined. "To me, it''s a game. What about you?"


    "Something you''re interested in?" Shige Shige murmured. Then he turned to look at the children happily ying with spinning tops in the side alley. Then he looked at the hawkers on both sides of the street and the peopleing and going.


    "Do you like brats?" Kawaki was puzzled, and then twitched the corners of his mouth, "I hate little brat the most. Just like Seita. He''s so noisy that I almost want to sew his mouth shut."


    "Didn''t everyone grow up from a child?" Shige Shige asked with a smile on his face.


    "You can say that, but little brats are different from the little brats from the past! When I was young, I was much more sensible." Kawaki said disdainfully, "It is different from the current little brat who only knows how to act coquettishly and beat others!"


    "If you say it like that, I am more curious." Shige Shige smiled, "Kawaki-san, what do you think of this country and the people of this country? Can you tell me about it?"


    "Hey, hey, we are not the Shogun. If we talk about this, people on the street will hear it and spread it to Bakufu. I don''t want to get into trouble." Kawaki frowned andined in a low voice.


    "O...kay" Shige Shige asked after a pause, "Then what does Kawaki-san think of Samurai?"


    "I don''t hate it." Kawaki shrugged and replied casually, "But I can''t say I like it."


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason." Kawaki curled his lips and replied, "I just feel that Bushido is too unsophisticated. Isn''t it better to switch to faith or goals? Everyone lives ording to their own Bushido? It''s too unsophisticated. It is no longer suitable in this ear."


    Shige Shige turned his face away and looked at Kawaki with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t show that kind of expression." Kawaki sighed softly, then shifted his gaze to the front and slowly said, "There is nothing in this world that can be perfect. If you want to get something, you have to pay the price. This is the rule that is difficult to change. But those guys, those samurai who I had met before, each and every one of them could not see anything except for their own Bushido. They ced all those equally precious things under their so-called Bushido, as if saying, "Even if you lose these things, it doesn''t matter, because I have never vited my own Bushido." It was really unpleasant. This attitude was like finding a high-sounding excuse for his previous failure."


    "But," Kawaki changed his tone, "Even if you lose a lot or even everything, you must carry out the Bushido you believe in. I admire this kind of spirit very much. So I don''t like or hate samurai. If you want me to evaluate it, it''s just a group of stubborn people in my eyes."


    "Kawaki-san''s view is really novel." Shige Shige smiled, "No one has ever analyzed a samurai from this angle. I, who have lived in this country since childhood have never heard such a statement."


    "Probably the so-called fan of the authorities?" Kawaki turned to look at Shige Shige.


    "Maybe that''s the case." Shige Shige sighed slightly and then smiled gently.


    "Oh, we''re here!" Kawaki stopped in his tracks and looked at the shop before him, "It''s the barber shop that the uncle mentioned!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned his head andpared the shop across the street with the deserted old-fashioned barber shop.


    "It would be strange if this shop was popr in such a ce." Kawaki curled his lips.


    "Let''s go in." As he spoke, Shige Shige opened the sliding door and walked in.


    ...


    "Is anyone here? I''m here to return the manga on behalf of the shop owner''s friend," Shige Shige said as he stepped into the shop and took out the manga in his arms.


    The shop had just half-heartedly dealt with a gori who wanted stic surgery to be a handsome man and a certain Jouishishi who wanted to change his image. At this time, the Yorozuya trio, who were about to run away, were wearing hairstylist clothes and wigs. When they saw Shige Shige and Kawaki enter the shop, they were instantly stunned.


    "You are the shop owner?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "That..." Wearing a Mediterranean wig, Shinpachi squeezed out his voice and smiled apologetically, "The shop owner just went out. If you are looking for the shop owner, pleasee back tomorrow."


    "Is that so, then there''s nothing we can do." Kawaki looked at Shige Shige beside him, "Then let''s go? Didn''t you say that you want to go to Yoshiwara? I can take you to experience the new stores that Yoshiwara has recently opened. It is definitely worth it!"


    ''The Shogun?!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi twitched their faces at the same time.


    "Wait, Kawaki-san." Shige Shige slowly pulled off the turban on his head, "Before that, can you get them to do my hair in a Mage? It seems very interesting."

 Chapter 358: Basically, Any Store Will Have Something Like a Secret Formula!

    Chapter 358: Basically, Any Store Will Have Something Like a Secret Form!


    ''Sh-Shogun!!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi were both in a bad mood.


    ''I could never forget that dignified face! That elegant bearing! That humble pen**!'' Shinpachi twitched half his face and looked at Gintoki beside him, ''Why... Why?! Why did the Shogune to such a filthy ce?! And why is the Shogun with Kawaki-san?!''


    "Will you do my hair in a Mage?" Shige Shige repeated again.


    "Are you sure? Do you really want to cut your hair in this ce?" Kawaki was shocked, "Are you kidding? Yoshiwara also has this kind of thing. Not only the hair on top but also... can be done in Mage neatly for you~"


    ''He is definitely an idiot! Although I was already prepared when I heard the word, Young Shogun, I didn''t expect it to really be the Shogun!'' Gintoki gritted his teeth and looked at Kawaki. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''This idiot is still going to take the Shogun to that kind of ce to y that kind of random game!''


    "After all, I promised Katakuriko that I would personally return it to the shop owner." Shige Shige looked at the manga in his hand and said slowly, "I don''t want to break my promise. And..."


    As he said that, Shige Shige raised his head and nced at the entire hairdressing area. He smiled and continued, "I also want to experience the life of ordinary people in this kind of marketce. Let''s put entertainment aside for now."


    ''No, no, no, no! Leave! Follow this idiot beside you to Yoshiwara!'' Gintoki thought to himself, ''No, going to Yoshiwara is also not good. Please go back to your Shogun''s mansion!''


    "Are you serious? There won''t be any beautiful hair stylists in this kind of ce and there won''t be any kind of killers like you think." Kawaki reminded.


    ''Most barbershops don''t have one, right? Speaking of which, does this guy usually go to that kind of barbershop?!'' Shinpachi thought with a dark face, ''Please stop talking!''


    "En, I''m sorry, Kawaki-san. Can I ask you to wait for me a bit?" Shige Shige said with a hint of apology.


    "There''s no other way. After all, Uncle has already paid." Kawaki shrugged, "If I can''t satisfy the customers, it might affect Yoshiwara''s business. It''s up to you."


    "Thank you so much, Kawaki-san." Shige Shige smiled, then looked at Gintoki and the other two, "Then, please."


    ''We should be the ones asking you! Please hurry back! I''m begging you!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi thought at the same time.


    "Then I''ll take a nap for a while." Kawaki closed the store door, yawned, and walked toward the sofa in the corner of the store. He did not notice Katsura, with his arm crossed over his chest and sleeping soundly, and Kondo, sleeping soundly with a towel on his face.


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki, who was lying on the sofa with a manga covering his face, and Shige Shige, who had just walked to the innermost seat, Gintoki was about to copse.


    ''What are we going to do now?!'' Gintoki looked at Shige Shige, who was still sitting in the shop with a dignified face.


    ''What do we do?! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi looked at Gintoki with his big red eyes.


    ''Don''t ask me! I don''t know either! I don''t know anything! I don''t want to think about anything now!'' Gintoki red back, ''I don''t want to think about cutting the Shogun''s hair or something!''


    ''Wait! Shogun-sama! We aren''t barbers at all!'' Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Shogun who was sitting upright, ''Please spare us!''


    "Well, it''s just an ordinary Mage. Please hurry up, I still have an agreement with this gentleman over here." Shige Shige turned to look at Gintoki and the other two and said politely. Then, he turned around and sat upright again, "Please."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Shinpachi walked to the back door with their heads lowered expressionlessly and lifted the curtain to enter.


    ...


    "What should we do?! Gin-san, what should we do?!" Shinpachi rushed to Gintoki, who was holding his head in front of him and asked.


    "How could I know! Don''t think that Gin-san can answer everything!" Gintoki shouted with sweat all over his face.


    Then, he pped Shinpachi on the head, grabbed Shinpachi by the cor, andined loudly, "There are things I don''t know! There are times when I want to cry! There are times when I want to run away! That''s why I said to run for it! The two of you had to dawdle around!!"


    Then, Gintoki lifted the curtain and poked his head out to look at the scene in the shop. ck lines appeared in the corners of his eyes, which were covered in a cold sweat. He slowly said, "What do we do? Hey, should we escape now? If we screw up his haircut... All three of us will lose our heads."


    As soon as Gintoki finished speaking, Shinpachi couldn''t hold it in any longer. He turned around, squatted down, hugged the wooden bucket, and vomited.


    "He actually vomited?!"


    "I''m really sorry," Shinpachi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. There was only exhaustion and weakness in his voice, "I''m really too nervous. I feel like vomiting... Gin-san, I can''t take it anymore."


    "Why are you trying to back out by yourself already?!" Gintoki quickly bent down and shook Shinpachi, "Get a grip, bastard!"


    "Pathetic. Doesn''t matter if he''s the Shogun or whatever. The hair on his head is the same as everybody else''s." Kagura stood at the side and said with disdain.


    Gintoki lifted the curtain again and looked at Kagura, who seemed to be ready for a big fight.


    "I''ll do it!" As she spoke, Kagura walked to Shige Shige and said with a smile, "Wee~"


    "Whoa! There she goes! Impressive!" Looking at Kagura''s figure, Gintoki praised her from the bottom of his heart.


    "How would you like your hair done today-aru?" Kagura asked with a rxed face, "A crew cut? Parted in the front? Mushroom cut? Or that stupid ponytail over there-aru?"


    But just as she finished speaking, Kagura, who was standing behind Shogun, suddenly vomited.... but fortunately, basically all fall on the ground...


    "Hey!" Gintoki rushed over, grabbed Kagura, and drag her to the back door.


    ...


    "What the hell are you doing?! Are you courting death?! Are you trying to kill us all" Gintoki suppressed his anger and shouted in a low voice.


    "The smell of Shinpachi''s vomit drifted over, so I couldn''t help but vomit to-aru." Kagura wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and exined.


    "It''s not a problem that you vomit!" Gintoki shouted frantically, "What are you going to do if you vomit on the Shogun?!"


    Shinpachi, who was peeking out from behind the curtain and secretly observing Shige Shige, turned his head andforted him, "It''s okay. It''s barely safe. Shogun, he..."


    However, Shinpachi was speechless soon after. He saw something pressing tightly against Shogun''s forehead...


    "Huh? Did the Shogun have a mark on his forehead?" Shinpachi''s face darkened. He pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly, "Looks like a naruto..." (TL note: Naruto is a fishcake usually on top of ramen.)


    "Ah, from the ramen I had for lunch..." Kagura said, "I should have digested that."


    "That''s not the issue here!" Gintoki, who was full of ck lines as he knocked Kagura''s head with a fist, "What should we do? It was tightly stuck to his forehead! That''s as bad as if he had "meat" written on his forehead! "


    "Not good! Shogun is staring at the mirror!" Shinpachi hurriedly reminded.


    "Cover it up! Somebody cover it up!" Gintoki shouted frantically.


    "That," At this time, Kawaki slowly woke up. He wiped his eyes and sat up from the sofa. He looked at the three people behind the curtain and ask, "Is it still not done?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around to look at Shige Shige, but Gintoki and the others reacted quickly and rushed forward, pressing down on Kawaki''s shoulder.


    "Wait! This customer!" Gintoki said, "Our barbershop''s craftsmanship is confidential, so no one is allowed to peek!"


    "Really?" Kawaki was surprised, "Is it like that kind of secret form? Is there any?! Do barbershops have this kind of thing?!"


    "Of course! Our old-fashioned barbershop can survive because of this kind of secret craftsmanship." Shinpachi smiled apologetically, "So if it is leaked out, it will be very difficult for us."


    "That''s true. After all, business is already very cold." Kawaki nodded.


    "Then, this gentleman should continue sleeping. It won''t take long." Gintoki forced a smile.


    "There''s no other way. This is the only way." After saying that, Kawakiid down again and closed his eyes. In less than a minute, Kawaki''s soft snoring sounded again.


    "Phew~" Gintoki wiped the sweat on his forehead, "In short, get this guy out of the way first, and then..."


    "Gin-san! Look!" Shinpachi pointed at Shige Shige and reminded him in a low voice, "It seems that the Shogun also closed his eyes after hearing what we said just now!"


    "Great! In this way, we can just remove the naruto before he opens his eyes!" Gintoki was secretly delighted in his heart. Then, he came behind Shige Shige and picked up a towel, "This guest, let me help you wipe your face first."


    As he spoke, Gintoki picked up a towel and covered Shige Shige''s face. He wiped it carefully, "Well, did the guest see something simr to naruto on the mirror just now? There is no need to worry about that. It seems that a child of a guest drew it on the mirror. I''m really sorry to let you see that thing."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter." Shige Shige replied.


    "That''s good." At this time, Gintoki aimed at Shige Shige''s forehead and swiped it with the towel. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief and then took back the towel.


    However, after seeing an empty towel in his hand, Gintoki''s heart which had just been relieved was raised again, especially after seeing the naruto that was moved to Shige Shige''s left eye...

 Chapter 359: God Created the Mage?!

    Chapter 359: God Created the Mage?!


    "Well then, guest, how do you want your hair cut today?" As he spoke, Gintoki hurriedly grabbed the towel and applied it on Shige Shige''s face again and rubbed it. Of course, the ce where the most were rubbed ce was where the naruto rolls were located.


    "In that case, could you redo my mage?" Shige Shige, whose eyes were closed, asked politely,


    "Ah, yes. Understood. Then I''ll clean your face while I''m cutting your hair. Don''t people always say that face is the window of the soul?" Gintoki said with a smile as he wiped Shige Shige''s face.


    "Gin-san, the eyes should be the windows to the soul." Shinpachi reminded him in a low voice.


    "Noisy! There is no difference at all! Don''t the eyes grow on the face?!" Gintoki shouted in a low voice with veins popping out. At the same time, he gently pinched the door roll in Shige Shige''s eyes with a towel. Then, he took the towel back. At the same time, Gintoki felt relieved again.


    "The meaning ispletely different..." Shinpachi replied in a low voice. But then, Shinpachi noticed that Gintoki''s expression was not quite right. At this time, Gintoki was holding a towel. His face was ck, and his mouth was half open. His face was full of cold sweat as he looked at the mirror in front of Shige Shige.


    "What''s wrong? Gin-san? Isn''t the naruto already..." Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he suddenly saw Shige Shige in the mirror. He was instantly stunned, ''Why?!''


    It was as if a shadow clone was cast on Shige Shige''s left eye. Not only his left eye but even his right eye was covered with the same naruto.


    After a few seconds, Gintoki was the first to react. He stepped on the switch on the back of the chair to put the chair t. At the same time, he pulled Shinpachi and retreated. He did not forget to smile at Shige Shige, "Then... then please lie down and close your eyes!"


    ...


    "This is bad!!" Gintoki, whose eyes were full of ck lines, shouted at Shinpachi and Kagura in front of him in a low voice, "I can''t get the naruto off! Like it doesn''t want toe off! Like the one that uses the Shadow Clone Technique!"


    "Calm down, Gin-san!" Shinpachiforted him in a low voice and exined, "Nobody''s using any Shadow Clone Technique. There were two stacked on top of each other to begin with."


    "What are we going to do about that?!" Gintoki pointed at Shige Shige who was lying on the chair. His face was full of ck lines and he shouted in a low voice, "Looks like he has Sharingan! I''m too scared to go near him! He might steal my special techniques!"


    "I''ve never seen any Sharingan that dirty!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice,


    "Besides, you don''t have any special technique, right? That''s why Bandai Namco''s having a hard time, ''cause they can''t put out any fighting games!"


    "Hey! Somebody do something about this!" Gintoki nudged Shinpachi and whispered, "Pretend to wash his face and get rid of it!"


    "Why me?!" Shinpachi retorted without hesitation.


    However, just as the two of them were pushing each other, Kagura couldn''t bear to watch any longer. She crept behind Shige Shige, bent down, and tried to pinch the naruto covering Shige Shige''s eyes with her fingers.


    However, even though she tried many times, the final result still ended in failure, because the naruto was too slippery. Every time she picked it up, it slipped off her fingers and stuck to Shige Shige''s face again.


    "I can''t get it off," Kagura turned to look at the two people who were still pushing each other and whispered, "It''s so slippery that it can''t catch it at all. It''s always slipping."


    "Kagura-chan, how much pork bone soup did you eat for it to be so oily?" Shinpachi was a little speechless.


    "There''s no other way. I can only use a razor to scrape it off-aru." Kagura nodded, then took out a razor from her pouch.


    Looking at Kagura facing Shige Shige''s head,pared to the shiny razor, Shinpachi''s heart was in his throat. He didn''t care too much and quickly grabbed Kagura.


    "Wait! Kagura-chan! It''s very dangerous!" At the same time that Shinpachi let go of Kagura, he reminded her in a low voice, "You have to be gentle! Your actions just now were too sloppy! If you are not careful, you will hurt the Shogun!"


    "I understand-aru." Kagura let out a breath, and her eyes became serious. She then carefully extended the razor to the naruto on Shige Shige''s face.


    At the same time, Gintoki and Shinpachi, who were standing beside Kagura, also stared at the razor that Kagura slowly extended to Shige Shige. They did not even dare to swallow their saliva or breathe loudly, for fear of affecting Kagura''s movements.


    Seeing that the razor was about to reach the area where the naruto was located, Gintoki and Shinpachi both broke into a sweat for Kagura.


    However, at this moment, Kondo, who was lying t on the side seat, slowly woke up. He took off the towel on his face without any exnation. He was stunned for a moment, then slightly raised his head and looked at Gintoki and the others. He said, "Uh, excuse me. How long do I have to wait..."


    Kagura, who was just about to touch the naruto, shook her hand lightly. The razor in his hand almost scratched Shige Shige''s skin. Fortunately, it was a little bit off.


    "We''re in the middle of something important here, so shut up, dying gori!" Kagura wiped the sweat off her forehead, held a shiny razor in her hand, and looked at Kondo with an evil look, "Who knows what I''ll end up cutting off if my hand slips?"


    At the same time, Gintoki and Shinpachi also turned their heads.


    Feeling the threatening eyes of the three people, Kondo quicklyy down again and applied the towel to his face again.


    ...


    Seeing this, Kagura breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she raised the razor again and slowly extended it to the naruto location on Shige Shige''s forehead.


    Seeing Kagura carefully scrape the razor along Shige Shige''s smooth forehead, Gintoki and Shinpachi heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Ah, okay, okay," Gintoki whispered, "It''s okay ording to this! Kagura-chan, do your best!"


    "Oh, I took it off-aru!" Kagura eximed in a low voice and show the naruto she took off.


    "Wow! Well done, Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi praised in a low voice.


    "Take down the other shadow clone as well..." Gintoki reminded him in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Kagura once again focused her mind and moved the razor gently toward the location of the other naruto...


    Finally...


    "Great, I take it off-aru." Kagura threw away the scraped naruto, and at the same time, exhaled and wiped the thin sweat on her forehead.


    "Well done, Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi praised again in a low voice.


    "Great, we finally passed the first stage." At this time, Gintoki''s hanging heart finally sank back into his stomach, "Then next..."


    But before Gintoki could finish, a bun-shaped object slowly fell from Shige Shiige''s head to the floor behind him, and at the same time, Shige Shige''s hair on both sides scattered...


    The trio: ...


    After a few seconds of silence, Shinpachi, whose face was covered in a cold sweat and whose eyes were full of ck lines, was the first to twitch his mouth and look at the bun-shaped object on the ground. He said, "That... what is that? Wait, wait, wait a moment, this... No way... Gin... Gin-san, this... this..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi slowly turned his head to look at Gintoki with a face full of sweat, "This... could it be... the Shogun... hair..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, Gintoki reacted. Gintoki instantly bent down and picked up the indescribable object on the ground. Then, he instantly got up, raised his left leg high, and made an extremely standard throwing motion. Then, he threw it toward the door with all his strength!


    With a loud bang, the entire shop door was smashed into pieces.


    "You moron!" Gintoki turned his head with red eyes, "Can''t you keep this ce clean?! We''ve got golden retriever sh*t lying around!"


    "It''s not at all!" Shinpachiined madly, "That was clearly the Shogun''s mage just now! You hid the evidence at the speed of light, but it was obvious that his magee off!"


    "You''re wrong! That was absolutely golden retriever sh*t! The color! The size! It could only be golden retriever sh*t! Nothing more! Nothing less!" Gintoki argued loudly.


    "So where did this golden retrievere from?" Shinpachi retorted. Then he turned to look at Shige Shige, who was still lying on the chair and had not noticed, "The most... worst situation, Gin-san! We were too focused on the naruto and identally cut off his hair! This is no longer a problem of how to stick it back! What should we do?! Evenmitting seppuku won''t be enough for this!"


    At this time, Gintoki''s legs began to tremble uncontrobly, and Kagura also began to search for the time machine in the cab next to her.


    "Ca-Ca-Ca-Calm down, calm down, Shinpachi!" Gintoki consoled, but obviously in panic.


    "Without his mage. the Shogun is just a baldie. With a huge forehead! like someone cosying as a fallen warrior!" Shinpachi hugged his head and continued, "Yeah, you could even say that the mage makes the Shogun! Shogun must have mage! Gin-san! What should we do?!"


    "But if you were to put golden retriever sh*t on the Shogun''s head, anybody would remove it, right?!" Gintoki braced himself and exined, "That''s what a samurai would do! That''s what a loyal subject would do!"


    "A samurai who calls the Shogun''s mage sh*t is not a samurai!" Shinpachi retorted while his saliva was flying everywhere.


    "I-I-It''s fine! Definitely fine!" Gintoki''s tongue was still tied up, but even in this situation, he was still forcefullyforting himself, "Life isn''t harsh or cruel at all!"

 Chapter 360: No, It Should Be the Barber who Created the Mage!

    Chapter 360: No, It Should Be the Barber who Created the Mage!


    "Why do you talk about life as if you are going on a hike?! Do you think that this kind of talk can open up a new era for you?!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "But... It''s just a little shorter, right? We just trimmed his hair, right? We can still do this! We can still pull together a mage!" Gintoki bit the bullet and retorted.


    As he spoke, Gintoki walked toward Shige Shige while trembling with fear. At the same time, he rubbed his hands together and said apologetically, "E-Excuse me. Let me try to tie this."


    As he spoke, Gintoki gathered up Shige Shige''s scattered hair and gathered it into a ball. He gritted his teeth and forcefully pulled up the hair, desperately trying to reform the hair into a mage.


    "This length ispletely impossible, Gin-san! It''spletely impossible!" Seeing that Shige Shige''s head had been pulled up by Gintoki, Shinpachi hurriedly reminded him.


    "No problem! I''m just not pulling hard enough!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said. At the same time, because he felt that the strength was not enough, he put one foot on the back of Shige Shige''s head and pulled Shige Shige''s hair back with both hands, "A little longer... a little longer!"


    "Hey! You''re gonna pull it out! It''s going to be pulled out! Pulling his hair out!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t give up!" Gintoki shouted, "If we give up, there will be no mage!"


    Seeing that Shige Shige''s face had already begun to change shape and tears were seeping out of the corners of his eyes, he just gritted his teeth and persisted, Shinpachi hurriedly reminded him, "Gin-san! The Shogun is tearing up! The Shogun is past his limit! He can''t take any more!"


    "AHHHH!!!" Gintoki shouted and pulled Shige Shige''s hair back.


    "Please stop!" Looking at Shige Shige who was gritting his teeth with tears in his eyes, Shinpachi was about to copse.


    "Hey, I''ve got a mage here!" Gintoki tightly clenched the hair that could barely be tied into a mage, so as not to let the hair fall out again, and at the same time reminded in a low voice, "Hurry up and tie it together! Tie it together while I''m holding it up!!"


    ...


    Gintoki returned Shige Shige''s chair to its original position. He held the back of the backrest behind Shige Shige and smiled in the mirror, "Okay, we''re done."


    Shinpachi retorted without hesitation, "No! He looks different, okay? His face is all stretched! Like he''s got a stocking over his head!"


    "Hey, he seems to like it. Isn''t he smiling? Like he''s from the Land of Smiles?" Gintoki braced himself and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Like my head! It''s just that his face has been pulled up!"


    "Eh? Is he angry? Or is heughing? I don''t understand at all." Gintoki asked doubtfully, "I can''t understand this expression at all."


    "At least I can be sure that he is notughing!" Shinpachi shouted, and then quickly pull down Shige Shige''s chair again, and said, "I''m really sorry! We''ll fix this right away!"


    "This really can''t do! Gin-san!" Shinpachi turned to look at Gintoki, and whispered, "If he goes back like this, we will definitely lose out head!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shige Shige''s hair broke free of the clips and both sides scattered again. At the same time, Shige Shige''s expression returned to normal.


    However, at that time, Shinpachi did not hesitate to pick up Shige Shige''s hair and tied it back up.


    ...


    "We have to think of a way, Gin-san," Shinpachi turned around and reminded, "As long as he''s satisfied when he leaves, the rest doesn''t matter! We just have to get past this situation! We can just throw together something that looks right and run for it..."


    As he said that, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. "The mage! That''s right, the mage just now! We can force it onto his head and fool him, Gin-san!"


    Hearing this, Kagura rushed to the door. However, just as she arrived at the door, she saw a golden retriever bite the mage that Gintoki had just thrown out and ran away.


    "Shinpachi! Something bad happened-aru!" Kagura hurriedly replied, "A golden retriever took the mage away-aru!"


    "What???"


    "Anyway, I''m going to snatch it back. Take care of the rest-aru!" As she spoke, Kagura directly chased in the direction the dog had escaped to.


    Shinpachi could not stop her and could only watch as Kagura disappeared from the door.


    "Damn it! Why won''t anything work What should we do?" Shinpachi muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Gintoki''s voice sounded, "Hey, Shinpachi, how about this?"


    Looking at the hair in Gintoki''s hand that could barely be called a mage, Shinpachi said in surprise, "Gin-san! That... that, how did you get it? That mage! Where did you find it?"


    "I didn''t find it. I made it," Gintoki replied.


    "Eh?!"


    "We didn''t have one so I had to make one." Gintoki shrugged and replied disapprovingly.


    "You said you made one?" Shinpachi murmured, and then sighed again, "So powerful! Gin-san! I see you in a new light! You''re like that Waku Waku san!"


    ...


    "We''ll just glue it on and then..." Gintoki said as he ced the mage that had been coated with adhesive on Shige Shige''s head. "Okay, all done."


    "It''s perfect, Gin-san!" Shinpachi praised, "This will work! This should be enough to foll the Shogun..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly discovered that the mage on Shige Shige''s head was somewhat unnaturally expanding.


    "Huh? After a closer look... Huh? Isn''t this mage feel a little subtle?!" As he said that, Shinpachi slowly turned his head to look at Gintoki. He narrowed his eyes and asked with twitching lips, "Um, can I ask you something? What is this mage made of?"


    "It was growing in the bushes next door." Gintoki pointed to a piece of mosaic on the lower half of Kondo''s body, who was still sleeping.


    Shinpachi, "..."


    "What kind of bushes is that?!" Shinpachi angrily said, "What did you do? How can you put something so disgusting on the head of the most important man in this country?!"


    "Well, he said that one who leads must understand how those below feel." Gintoki waved his hand and casually replied, "Ah, he seems to have said it, and he doesn''t seem to have said it. But it doesn''t matter."


    "You don''t even remember it yourself!" Shinpachiined crazily, "And even if he said it, Below doesn''t mean down there!"


    "Don''t worry about it, this kind of fluffy hair looks like a mage that has been slightly permed. It looks unexpectedly trendy," Gintoki replied. Then, he looked at Shige Shige, whose face was stretched, "See? The Shogun also likes it very much. Isn''t he smiling?"


    "Didn''t I tell you long ago that he wasn''t smiling?! And how long are you going to make Shogun''s face stretched up like that?!" Shinpachi retorted, "And you don''t need the trend you mentioned at all! Before you say that, it would be more convincing if you say that you like your natural wavy hair! Bastard!!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s retort, Gintoki propped up his chin, looked at Shige Shige, and said in a low voice, "Are you angry or happy? Can''t you show it more clearly?"


    Just after finishing speaking, Gintoki suddenly noticed that theplexion on Shige Shige''s smooth forehead had rapidly deteriorated, and at the same time, some small pink pimples appears.


    "Ah? Why does it seem like some pimplesing out?" Gintoki asked in confusion.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi quickly said. "I think he''s been infected by something!"


    Then, Shinpachi rushed forward and once again pull down Shige Shige''s chair and patted off the pathogen on his head.


    "I''m sorry! We''ll fix it right away!" Shinpachi said apologetically. Then, he turned his head again and whispered to Gintoki, "This is no good, Gin-san! We have to use something different! Is there nothing better to use?"


    "Even if you say that..." Gintoki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand pinching his chin while the other supported it. Suddenly, a light shed in Gintoki''s mind. He picked up the scissors and went to Katsura, who was still sleeping. At the same time, he crouched down, "I''ll use Zura''s hair down there then..."


    "Why down there?!" Shinpachi was a little frantic, "Isn''t it fine to use the hair on his head?"


    "I''m trying to keep him from finding out," Gintoki exined.


    "Using his pubes won''t keep him from finding out!" Shinpachi shouted, "Anyway, Katsura-san''s hair is very long, so it won''t be discovered if you cut it a little, right?"


    "That makes sense," Gintoki nodded, then got up and came in front of Katsura, and stretched out the scissors, "I''m sorry, Zura, lend me a little."


    After saying that, Gintoki directly cut off Katsura''s bangs.


    "Why does it have to be the bangs?!" Shinpachiined frantically, "There are so many hairs on the back side, why do you have to specially cut bangs?! It''s toote now. You''ve limited any way to style his hair now! What are you going to do about those bangs?!"


    "Does it looks weird ''cause there''s a little left?!" Gintoki said as he trimmed Katsura''s hair, "So I just need to cut his bangs offpletely."


    Snip Snip Snip...


    After a few scissor cuts, Katsura''s hairstyle is more than 99% simr to that of the protagonist of "Little Lord Fauntleroy".


    "Is he supposed to be Little Lord Fauntleroy?!"


    "I get it, I get it," Gintoki impatiently moved the scissors again, "It won''t stand out if I shorten it all around."


    Snip Snip Snip...


    After several more scissor cuts, Katsura''s new hairstyle sessfully reached a 99% simrity with Wakame in Sazae-san.

 Chapter 362: Pay More Attention to Those Supporting Actors!

    Chapter 362: Pay More Attention to Those Supporting Actors!


    The foot of the mountain where Yagyu was located.


    Shinpachi and Otae were slowly walking up the mountain side by side.


    "Sister, it''s Kawaki-san and Miss Tsukuyo!"


    From a distance, Shinpachi saw Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who were also walking in the direction of Yagyu''s house from another direction. He immediately raised his hand, waved, and shouted loudly, "Hey! Kawaki-sannn--- Miss Tsukuyoooo---!"


    "Seeing Kawaki-san and Miss Tsukuyo, I suddenly feel a little relieved," Otae smiled and said, "I thought it would be unnatural if the birthday party was full of people I didn''t know, but now it looks like it''s all acquaintances. I''m a little relieved."


    At this time, Kawaki also noticed Shinpachi and Otae on the other side. He raised his hand and greeted them casually, "Shinpachi, Otae."


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    ...


    The four of them walked side by side towards the door of Yagyu''s house.


    "It turns out that Kawaki-san also received an invitation from Kyubei''s birthday party." Shinpachi said with some emotion, "I thought that if it was Kawaki-san, he would definitely not participate in this kind of birthday party."


    "Ah, I really don''t want toe. After all, I just bought a lot of games and haven''t opened them yet. I''ve been too busy recently." Kawaki crossed his arms and replied with some disdain. Then, he looked at Tsukuyo with disdain, "But because of a certain person, I had no choice but to participate in such a boring birthday party..."


    Seeing that there was obviously still some blood on the back of Kawaki''s head, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched. He said expressionlessly, "This kind of thing is obvious at a nce..."


    However, Shinpachi immediately smiled awkwardly and continued, "But we''re already here. It''s better to happily attend the birthday party. Sister order a cake for Kyubei."


    "It''s a little rude, but I still want to ask," Kawaki whispered into Shinpachi''s ear, "Is it really "ordered"? Not made by her?"


    "Don''t worry, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi replied in a low voice, "It was ordered from the cake shop. I just went to get it with my sister."


    "Then I am relieved." Only then did Kawaki heave a sigh of relief.


    "There won''t be any group poisoning incident."


    "I''m also relieved," Shinpachi said with some joy, "Originally, my sister wanted to make a cake by herself. I persuaded her for a whole day before she gave up on this idea and went to the cake shop to order it."


    "You did well this time, Shinpachi." Kawaki nodded and praised.


    "Ara, what are you two talking about?" Otae narrowed her eyes and smiled at Kawaki and Shinpachi who were whispering to each other.


    "Nothing, nothing." Kawaki quickly waved his hand and revealed an awkward smile, "Just a normal chat."


    "Yes, sister. It''s just a normal chat." Shinpachi also waved his hand and revealed an awkward smile.


    "But I just heard the two of you say, "I looking forward to the cake that Otae personally made"." Otae raised a finger and narrowed her eyes, and said smiling, "But I may disappoint you this time. But it doesn''t matter. I will try to make a cake when I go back today."


    "Hey, Shinpachi, have I provoked your sister recently? Why does she treat me the way she treats your father''s enemy?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and asked with a puzzled face.


    "What did you say?" Otae said with a fake smile.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing," Shinpachi quickly exined, "Kawaki-san is just sighing with emotion, sighing that he can participate in the birthday party!"


    "That''s true," Otae covered her face and smiled, "Because it is set that the age will not increase, even if you want to hold a birthday party, you can''t do it."


    "Indeed, we were originally like Conan next door..." Kawaki nodded, crossed his arms over his chest, and rested his chin on his other hand as if he was thinking, "When I first received the invitation, I was taken aback. I didn''t expect to receive an invitation to a birthday party at this time."


    "So today, let''s congratte Kyu-chan together with Conan and Ai-chan~" Otae smiled and echoed.


    "In fact, I don''t think Conan is the most pitiful one." Kawaki shook his head, "The pitiful ones should be the other three elementary school students of the Detective Boys, Ayumi, Mitsuhiko, and Genta!"


    "Well, can you stop talking about Conan?" Shinpachi said with a nk face, "Even if Conan''s theme is very popr, it won''t be of any use to spread the heat like this?"


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s retort, Otae looked at Kawaki with a puzzled face and asked, "Why? Isn''t Conan and Ai-chan also very pitiful?"


    "No, the other three poor elementary school students should be!" Kawaki looked serious, "Think about it, you three elementary school students, who were normally able to enjoy the joy of growing up, suddenly met the protagonist, and they were dragged into this for twenty years. For twenty years, they were still elementary school students! Was this kind of encounter not tragic enough? If it was a normal elementary school student of the same age, they should be at the age where they could be a teacher, right? Their hairs are starting to thin out, right? They should have a beer belly, right?"


    "Wait! Thosest few words of yours don''t matter at all!" Shinpachi retorted frantically, "Simply speaking, it is enough to be the age of a parent! Why does it have to be a teacher, bald and beer belly?! ording to what you said, I don''t feel how pitiful those three people are at all!"


    "ording to what you said, they are indeed very pitiful. They have been dragged down by a person for so many years." Otae nodded. Her face revealed a trace of reluctance, but then she revealed a determined look again, "We have decided! We will congratte Kyu-chan together with Ayumi, Mitsuhiko, and Genta!"


    "En, for the sake of the three brats next door who were implicated! Let''s work hard together!" Kawaki''s expression also became serious.


    Shinpachi roll his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Why did you end up with such a topic?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi suddenly noticed the unnatural expression on Tsukuyo''s face. He looked at Tsukuyo with some doubt, "That, Miss Tsukuyo? What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, nothing," Tsukuyo replied.


    However, Shinpachi caught a trace of panic in Tsukuyo''s eyes.


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and exined casually, "This person seems to be participating in a birthday party for the first time, so she is a little nervous."


    "Huh?! Really?!" It was Shinpachi''s turn to be shocked.


    Tsukuyo was silent.


    "I really can''t imagine..." Shinpachi retorted silently.


    "It''s alright. If you don''t know what to do, juste with me!" Kawaki snorted, "I have always been the most popr person in the ss since I was a child. I will be invited to every ssmate''s birthday party. I am familiar with the process of all birthday parties!"


    "Really?!" Shinpachi was shocked and said, "How could someone be invited to every ssmate''s birthday party?! Although it is true that Kawaki-san seems to be more attractive to girls, boys probably won''t invite you, right?"


    "Don''t be silly, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki snorted, "In order to attract the girl they like to participate in their birthday party, those little brats will always invite me, who can attract girls to participate in their own birthday party!"


    "I always feel that the birthday parties that Kawaki-san participated in are a little strange..." Shinpachi held his forehead, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s like a social meetup... And I always feel a little pitiful. They have never invited Kawaki-san because they treat you as a friend but as a tool for social meetups..."


    "Don''t be silly," Kawaki chuckled disapprovingly, "The so-called birthday party is a social meetup between acquaintances. Even ssmates who usually don''t talk much may be good friends who talk about everything through a birthday party. On the other hand, it is also possible that a good friend who yed well will gradually be estranged after the birthday party!"


    "Indeed, this kind of thing is quitemon when we are young." Shinpachi nodded and said, "Students who don''t usually talk very much were driven by the atmosphere at the birthday party to open up the chatterbox, and then be good friends with the rest of the people. From this point of view, it is indeed a bit like a social meetup in a certain sense..."


    "A social meetup" Tsukuyo caught the key point, and then instantly stopped and said, "Sorry, I forgot to bring lubricant. I will go back and get it."


    "No need! Miss Tsukuyo! It is just a metaphor!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her, "No need! That kind of thing is useless!"


    "It seems that we also have a ssmate who rarely talks here, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki nced at Tsukuyo, his words pointing to something.


    "Shut up, idiot." Tsukuyo lightly nced at Kawaki and said indifferently.


    "I don''t care anyway," Kawaki shrugged, "But if you really need my help, I can also help you integrate into the birthday party."


    Tsukuyo snorted and did not say anything. She started to walk forward again.


    "Since you don''t care, then forget it," Kawaki said indifferently. At the same time, he moved again and slowly advanced forward.


    "But I still feel that it''s a little pitiful. I never thought that there would really be someone who hasn''t even participated in a friend''s birthday party..." Shinpachi looked at Tsukuyo''s figure in front of him and said as he walked.


    "I think that it''s normal for someone with that kind of personality to not be invited." Kawaki replied disapprovingly, "After all, her personality is too cold. Even if her face and figure are not bad, it will definitely make the birthday party cold!"


    "It does look like that..." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly.


    "But speaking of which, where are Gintoki and the others?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and asked doubtfully, "Are they not invited?"

 Chapter 363: Everyone Has Their Own Strong Points! So Please Dont Feel Inferior!

    Chapter 363: Everyone Has Their Own Strong Points! So Please Don''t Feel Inferior!


    "Ah, they said that they''lle after they buy presents," Shinpachi replied.


    "Will they be all right? I hope they don''t buy anything strange." Otae said worriedly.


    "No problem, no problem. I know that guy," Kawaki replied, "It will definitely be kept below 500 yen! Probably something like a stationery bag or a notebook."


    Shinpachi, "..."


    Just when Shinpachi was feeling a little helpless, Tojo''s voice suddenly came from the side of the road.


    ...


    Tojo, who wrapped his head with a towel like a thief, hid behind a small tree on the side of the road. He stuck his head out and whispered to Kawaki and the others, "Shinpachi-dono, Otae-dono, Kawaki-dono, and Tsukuyo-dono..."


    They stopped in their tracks and looked over. After seeing Tojo''s attire, they all narrow their eyes at the same time.


    "That, Tojo-san, where are you doing?" Shinpachi asked expressionlessly.


    "Shh!" Tojo made a gesture of silence, then waved to the crowd toe over. He reminded them in a low voice, "Hurry up ande here, It''ll be a problem if you enter through the front door right out in the open!"


    ...


    Kawaki and the others followed behind Tojo, walking slowly in the bamboo forest behind the mountain.


    "The celebration of Kyubei Yagyu''s birthday was a surprise I nned in secret." Tojo exined as he walked, "Because the young master has gone out to practice and has note back, I can only invite you toe in through the back door."


    Hearing Tojo''s words, Kawaki curled his lips in disdain."No matter how hard you try, there is no hope. The result is already doomed. Just give up. Your ending is in the extra episode, just go to the extra episode honestly in strawberry underwear and wait. "


    "Is Kawaki-san still concerned about that matter?" The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as heined. Then, he looked at Tojo and asked, "Well, in short, we understand. Does it mean that Kyubei does not know about this matter?"


    "Well, after all, if Young Master knows..." Tojo hesitated to speak.


    "Indeed..." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly.


    "If it was Kyubei, she would have said, [A birthday party? I don''t need that kind of boring thing.]"


    "What a troublesome little brat~" Kawaki crossed his arms and said with some disdain.


    "After all, Kyubei''s character is like that," Shinpachi replied, "Just like how Kawaki-san is a hopeless game otaku that can''t be changed."


    "Hey, wait a minute, who is the hopeless game otaku?!" Kawaki stopped and shouted.


    "Hurry up, that hopeless game otaku at the back." Tsukuyo turned her face and nced at Kawaki who stopped behind her.


    "Hey! How rude of you guys!"


    ...


    After a big round, they finally followed Tojo through the back door to Yagyu''s house.


    "Ah, I really miss it!" Kawaki looked at the familiar courtyard and sighed. But then, Kawaki found something and pointed to the house not far away, "Well, I remember that those houses were not like this. Have they been rebuilt?"


    "What is going on with your memory?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "Is it because you can''t remember whose fault is it?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi with a puzzled face.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to retort anymore. A good birthday party should give me a little rest," Shinpachi said helplessly as he held his forehead.


    "Right," Tojo suddenly thought of something. He took out a few pamphlets from his pocket and handed them to Kawaki and the others, "These are the programs for today''s event, so please flip through them."


    Then, Tojo took out pamphlets with different covers and handed them to Kawaki and the others again. He exined, "There is also a script that has been prepared, please memorize your lines before the young master returns."


    "Script?!" Looking at the two pamphlets in his hands, Shinpachi couldn''t help butin, "You''ve got a script?! How excited about this are you?! Ah, no, I can''t help but retort again..."


    "Please be sure not to make any impromptu or other redundant activities, and act strictly ording to this script." Tojo reminded again.


    After that, Tojo turned around and walked to the side.


    "That... Tojo-san, I know that you are excited, but the birthday party won''t be any fun if you''re so strict about it..." Shinpachi looked at Tojo''s back and said, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Otae.


    "Shin-chan, Shin-chan," Otae pointed to the few people who were slowly walking toward the venue of the birthday party, "Look over there, doesn''t that person look familiar?"


    Shinpachi followed Otae''s line of sight and saw the well-known actor, Oguri Shunnosuke, dressed in a Japanese suit, slowly walking toward the auditorium apanied by his agent and bodyguards.


    "Who is that guy?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Is he an acquaintance of Kyubei? He doesn''t look very smart."


    "Kawaki-san, don''t you even know that person?!" Shinpachi quickly replied, "That''s the famous actor Oguri Shunnosuke! He''s an extremely popr actor! Why is a highly popr actor here now?"


    "Of course, it''s to entertain the young master to attend the birthday party." Tojo, who was at the side, stopped and exined without looking back.


    "Eh?!"


    "Don''t always be surprised. That kind of guy is not a big deal." Kawaki said with some disdain, "He is just a few hundred times more handsome than you and only one-third of me. He is also very rich. Shinpachi, in a sense, you are not inferior to that guy, such as the poor and sour smell on your body."


    "Well, this is not afort, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi retorted with an expressionless face.


    "And he also retorts which definitely can''tpare to you. You have to have confidence in yourself, Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki continued, "You have to know that in this work, he holds all of the retorting."


    "This is notforting. Kawaki-san, is my role only to retort? Is there no other meaning in my life other than retorting?"


    "Look, look. If you are not, you definitely wouldn''t spit out such a shit." Kawaki said gently, patting Shinpachi on the shoulder, "I''m proud of you, Shinpachi-kun."


    "Even if you say such things in such a gentle tone, I won''t be happy at all!" Shinpachi retorted crazily.


    "Shin-chan! And the people walking over there..." Otae pointed to the other side and said.


    Looking at the figure who always wore a ck suit and sunsses holding a small microphone in his hand, Shinpachi was surprised. "Ah! It''s Tamo-san! A big name in daytime television, Tamo-san! Could it be that he is also..."


    "There''s no need to introduce this person, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki smiled, "Even if I go to hell, I will never forget this person. This person owes us a luxurious prize."


    "Kawaki... san?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you at such a time. This is a good opportunity~ Shinpachi-kun." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and revealed a smile again. He raised an index finger, "Then, let him use his two most precious [Beep] instead to pay off the debt!"


    After saying that, Kawaki instantly jumped up and directly rushed forward. Shinpachi, who was at the side, had no time to stop him. He could only watch as Kawaki got closer and closer to Tamo-san.


    "Miss Tsukuyo!"


    "It''s fine." After Tsukuyo responded, she unhurriedly took out several kunai that emitted a cold light from her bosom and threw it toward the back of Kawaki''s head without the slightest hesitation...


    Puff!


    Three kunai hit the bullseye...


    Kawaki... hit the street...


    ...


    "Why did you stop me?!" Kawakiined, "That kind of guy is nothing but trash! This kind of person who doesn''t keep his word doesn''t benefit society at all in this world!"


    "A game otaku is also useless to society." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki indifferently.


    "Calm down, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi smiled apologetically, "Besides, didn''t we also vite the rules during the Pet Contest? So this has nothing to do with Tamo-san."


    "You are the ones who vited the rules! I have always followed it!" Kawaki retorted with a serious face, "Follow the rules in my heart!"


    "This person is really hopeless." Shinpachi pointed at Kawaki and narrowed his eyes at the crowd.


    ...


    Finally, Kawaki and the others followed Tojo to the venue or the entrance of the auditorium, which was specially prepared for the birthday party.


    Looking at the magnificent hall, the elegant people of the upper ss, and the service staff, Shinpachi and Otae covered their mouths in surprise at the same time.


    However, Tojo seemed to have expected it. He smiled and exined, "Because it is a birthday party for the young master of a famous family, Yagyu. This level is extremely natural."


    "Wow... What happened..." Shinpachi was still unable to recover from his shock as he eximed in surprise, "The entertainment world, political world, and other famous people from various fields are everywhere! This is the strength of Yagyu''s family... The strength of the prestigious family that served as Shogun''s guidance..."


    "That''s amazing. He actually called so many people." Otae covered her mouth and said worriedly, "How should we divide this cake? With so many people, each portion will be like beef cubes... "


    "Is this the time to talk about this, Sister?!" Shinpachi replied, "We''vee to the wrong ce! It''s obvious that we are not on the same level! It was said it was a birthday party, so it was very easy toe, but this was not a rxed atmosphere for everyone to gather! "


    "Because you are Young Master''s friends, I especially entertain you. Originally, your identities were not even allowed to stand here." Tojo turned around and reminded, "So you just have to silently sit in your seats ording to the script. In short, don''t attract too much attention, don''t ruin the atmosphere of the venue, and act carefully. You must pay attention to it and absolutely can not discredit the Young Master."

 Chapter 364: The Usual Guy at the Birthday Party Will Look Like a Different Person!

    Chapter 364: The Usual Guy at the Birthday Party Will Look Like a Different Person!


    "Is that so?" Kawaki nodded with his chin propped up. Then, he turned around and said, "Let''s go, Tsukki. I don''t like this kind of ce. That, that squinting guy, don''t invite me to a birthday party again. I hate this kind of feeling of being given alms."


    After a pause, Kawaki turned around and patted Shinpachi on the shoulder. "If you feel ufortable, you cane with us. Later, when there are only us, we can make up a normal birthday party for Kyubei. There are so many people today, maybe Kyubei won''t notice us."


    "You... you are right." Shinpachi pulled the corners of his mouth a little awkwardly, then turned to look at Otae, "Sister, with so many people, we will be very ufortable here. Why don''t we contact Kyubei tonight and hold a birthday party for her in our house with everyone?"


    "Good idea, Shin-chan." Otae praised, then bowed slightly to Tojo, "I''m really sorry. Then please convey our blessings to Kyu-chan. I believe that Kyu-chan will also understand us, Tojo-san."


    After saying that, the four people turned and left at the same time,pletely unaware that Tojo had turned pale.


    "Wait a minute!" Tojo rushed forward and stopped the four of them, "The young master hopes to see his friends at the birthday party! What if the young master is sad because you are not here?"


    "So, didn''t I say that we would make up a new birthday party for her tonight?" Kawaki turned around and exined casually.


    "That''s not..." Just as Tojo was about to exin, he suddenly noticed the light smile on Kawaki''s lips. He instantly understood what was going on!


    ''This... This person has seen through all my intentions!'' Tojo looked at Kawaki in disbelief. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''This is... terrifying! This man is too terrifying!''


    ''You want to use us as a shield? You are still too inexperienced...'' Kawaki snorted in his heart, ''Go back and cultivate for another two thousand years, bastard!''


    "That, please wait a moment," Tojo instantly changed his words. At the same time, he took a step forward and stood in front of Kawaki, whispering, "Kawaki-dono, I believe you have already seen through my intentions. Can you cooperate with me? After this, I will give you a gift of thanks!"


    "Oh? What kind of gift?" Kawaki gently raised the corner of his mouth and asked with interest.


    "I heard that Kawaki-dono is usually fond of FPS games..." Tojo said hesitantly, "I happen to know a few of the best gamepanies.


    Although I can''t make excessive requests, there is no problem at all with ordinary things such as trying out new works. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m your ally today." Kawaki patted Tojo on the shoulder.


    "That''s great..."


    ...


    "Actually, what this person said makes sense." Kawaki frowned slightly and looked at Otae and Shinpachi, "Considering that Kyubei might be nervous and incontinent, I think it''s better for us to stay here."


    "Hey, what happened just now? Why did your attitude change so quickly? What did the two of you talk about?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Isn''t this kind of reason too lousy? Why does it have to be incontinence?"


    "Isn''t that the case for a kid at this age? When there are too many people, you will get nervous." Kawaki replied disapprovingly, "When you get nervous, you will lose control. This ismon sense, Shinpachi."


    "I have never heard of this kind ofmon sense!"


    "Well, I still have to call the young master. I will leave the rest to you." After saying that, Tojo turned around and left, but in the end, he did not forget to remind again, "If all the friends I want are not present, Young Master is too pitiful, right?"


    "In short, because of all kinds of messy reasons, I think we should participate in this birthday party." Kawaki crossed his arms and said.


    "The reason you said is not as convincing as what Tojo said..." Shinpachi was a little speechless.


    "Don''t forget, even if we leave, there are still a few people who will ruin the atmosphere!" Kawaki said seriously, "Think carefully, Shinpachi-kun! If Gintoki and Kagura-chan are here, this birthday party..."


    "It will definitely be a disaster!" Shinpachi added.


    "That''s right! A disaster!"


    "Oh no! We have to hurry in! Sister!" Shinpachi looked at Otae anxiously, "If we leave Gin-san and the others here, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "I think it doesn''t matter if we leave them here," Otae replied with a smile, "If it''s Gin-san, he will understand the TPO."


    (TPO: Time, ce, asion.)


    ...


    Seeing Shinpachi and Otae enter the venue again, Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki indifferently and said, "Hey, what are you nning now?"


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it." Kawaki waved his hands casually andforted him, "In short, there won''t be any big problems. It''s just an ordinary birthday party."


    "After being invited and being told that. I''m not a fool. There must be something wrong with this birthday party." Tsukuyo replied with a snort.


    "Isn''t it our responsibility to turn the problematic birthday into an ordinary birthday party?" Kawaki asked with a smile. Without waiting for Tsukuyo to answer, Kawaki directly turned around and stepped into the door of the venue.


    ...


    "Look, aren''t they sitting over there?" Otae looked at Gintoki and the others who were sitting quietly on a round table not far away.


    "Really? That''s great." Shinpachi heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, nothing happened."


    "Hasegawa-san, and Katsura-san," Looking at the few people on Gintoki''s table and the turtle shell ced on a certain seat, Otae said, "It seems that they have also called the members who were previously at Ryugu Pce. Look, even Kamenashi-san''s turtle shell is there, but the body seems to have disappeared."


    "Don''t say such scary words." A few ck lines instantly appeared on Shinpachi''s face. The corners of his mouth twitched and he said, "Perhaps Madam is going to give birth again..."


    At this time, Kawaki and Tsukuyo had already arrived at Shinpachi''s side.


    "Hey, it looks like there haven''t been any idents yet. It really makes me a little disappointed." Kawaki said with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san, do you really want this birthday to be smoothly held?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki with a doubtful look, but then looked at Gintoki and the others, "But everyone seems to be unusually obedient today."


    "Maybe they are nervous." Otae replied with a smile, "After all, there are many celebrities around."


    "Maybe already incontinent?" Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    "Can you stop talking about it!" Shinpachi shouted in a low voice, "No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible!"


    "Shinpachi, creatures like humans always have all kinds of unknown secrets," Kawaki sighed softly, "Even your most familiar people might be nervous to the point of incontinence."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to continue this topic anymore." Shinpachi helplessly turned his head and looked at Gintoki and the others again. He said doubtfully, "But I still feel that it''s a little strange. What are they doing..."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly saw Hasegawa, who had been silent all this time, stand up excitedly and shout, "Great! I be a popr actor and my ie goes up by twenty million! I get twenty million every time I circle the board now! I won!! I''ve undeniably won! I''m a winner! I''ve finally be a winner!"


    At this time, Shinpachi finally understood that this group of people was just ying Game of Life.


    (Game of Life: A board game simr to Monopoly.)


    "Shut up!" Katsura shouted at Hasegawa with an unhappy face, "No one knows who will win until the end!"


    "No! I won!" Hasegawa looked at Katsura and Gintoki with mocking expression, "It is impossible for your losers to catch up with me! Look, I am an actor, a winner!"


    Gintoki, who was angered by Hasegawa''s words and had veins popping out on his face, replied without hesitation, "That is only on this board game. No matter how rich you be, do not forget the fact that you are still an unemployed person on the board game called reality. You bastard!"


    Katsura crossed his arms and nodded in agreement.


    "You don''t have to be so desperate!" Hasegawa shouted, "Let me dream, okay?"


    "Shut up! Madao!" Gintoki replied disdainfully, "It''s obviously a life that aplishes nothing, don''t get carried away!"


    "What did you say?!" Hasegawa retorted without hesitation, "Compared to you who are losers in the game and reality, I''m much better!"


    "You bastard! Is there a need to talk to this extent?!" Katsura cursed, his veins popping out, "Hurry up and apologize! Apologize to me immediately!"


    Listening to themotion and feeling the strange gazes of the guests, Shinpachi, who could not bear it any longer, rushed over and flipped the board game on Gintoki''s table.


    "What are you doing? Shinpachi-kun?!" Hasegawa shouted in a somewhat copsed voice, "It wasn''t easy for me to be a popr actor!"


    It''s not a question of "what are you doing" at all!" Shinpachi grabbed Hasegawa''s head and reminded him with bulging veins, "Why are you ying the Game of Life in this ce?"


    "What are you talking about? Shinpachi," Gintoki, who was at the side, said, "The Game of Life is an essential part of celebrating birthdays. Normally, everybody immediately engages in the unhealthy habit of ying video games, but during a birthday party, the mother making the food is keeping a sharp watch. So everybody gives up on video games and pretends to be good children by ying board games like Game of Life! So they can eat good food! This is the principle of the birthday party!"


    "I don''t give a damn!!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "About the worthless birthday knowledge you''ve assembled!"

 Chapter 365: Don’t Underestimate Children’s Imagination and Creativity!

    Chapter 365: Don¡¯t Underestimate Children¡¯s Imagination and Creativity!


    "Shinpachi-kun, the food isn''t the issue." Katsura folded his hands, frowning slightly with seriousness on his face, and said, "If you offend the mother, there''s a possibility that she won''t buy Kyubei-kun the RBI Baseball game afterward.!"


    "... And our dreams of gathering at Kyubei-kun''s ce after school to y RBI Baseball will be shattered."


    After saying that, Katsura''s face revealed a look of difficulty.


    "I don''t remember having that dream, ever!" Shinpachi knocked hard on the table, his veins popping out as heined loudly, "And what''s with your obsession with ying RBI Baseball?! You''ve gone way back to being little kids! The mom isn''t even here!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi turned to look at the guests who had cast strange looks at Gintoki and the others. Then, he turned around and continued, "And the sharp eyes staring at us belong to all the celebrities, not the mom! This isn''t like the birthday parties we held as children! Get a clue!"


    At the same time, the whispers of the guests were also heard...


    "Who are those people?"


    "Are they acquaintances of Kyubei-dono? No way, how is that possible?"


    Listening to the whispers of the guests and the countless looks of disdain, Shinpachi''s face instantly showed some embarrassment. Then he quickly bent down and took a deep breath to look at Gintoki and the other two.


    "Oguri Shunnosuke is staring right at us!" Shinpachi reminded in a low voice, "He''s not even trying to hide it! We''re here as Kyubei''s friends. If we do anything weird, it''ll shame Kyubei!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki stood up from his seat with his hands crossed. At the same time, Katsura and Hasegawa also stood up, and the three of them had the same serious expression.


    "We have participated in various birthday parties since we were young, and have eaten countless meals," Gintoki said with a serious face, "We are so-called birthday party professionals!"


    "''Birthday Fighter!" Gintoki, Katsura, and Hasegawa spoke up at the same time.


    "You only go for the free food!" Shinpachi retorted crazily.


    "What do you mean by Birthday Fighter? It''s more reasonable to say that it''s a freeloader!"


    Hasegawa ignored Shinpachi''s ridicule. He crossed his arms and exined to himself, "Birthday Fighters don''t do anything to make the birthday boy or girl look bad. Even if it''s someone weak, who usually gets bullied at school..."


    As he spoke, Hasegawa looked at Shinpachi, and his face revealed a somewhat genuine smile, "You make them look good in front of their mother! This is an absolute rule!"


    "By doing that, you earn the reputation of a person who makes birthday parties more fun." Katsura nodded and continued, "That leads to invitations to more birthday parties. So you must not mouth off to the mother. Even if you enter the house and find that it smells like a restroom, you must never mention that fact. Because it''ll affect their trust in you."


    "In short, leave it to us. Don''t worry." Gintoki looked at Shinpachi andforted him, "Students from other schools have also been invited this time..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki clenched his right fist and turned to look at Katsura and Hasegawa, "Pattern B-2. Compute their data, stat!"


    "Roger!" Katsura and Hasegawa stood up at the same time. At the same time, they sped their right hands in front of their chests and turned to look at Gintoki as if they were swearing an oath.


    Looking at the three "reliable adult males"(I think) in front of him, a big red # character appeared on the back of Shinpachi''s head at this time he retorted without the slightest hesitation, "You''re all idiots! Your presence here is making Kyubei look bad! You''re the ones who smell like restrooms!!"


    ...


    After a small farce, Kawaki and the others sat down one after another. At this time, Shinpachi had already calmed down.


    "Even if you don''t do anything unnecessary, they will let you eat and drink to your heart''s content," Shinpachi persuaded earnestly, "This birthday party is in a buffet style."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi turned around and nced at the long table of food not far behind him. Then, he turned around and continued to exin, "After the party begins, you can eat as much food as you want. So, you just have to be honest..."


    Suddenly, Shinpachi noticed something. He rubbed his eyes and looked behind him again.


    Looking at the small yellow tent erected in front of the table, Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "Ah? What is that?"


    At the same time, the guests also found the small tent in front of the table of food and began to whisper...


    "Wait, what is that tent?"


    "Wouldn''t they be in the way when we go to get food? What is that? Is there a mountaineer?"


    As soon as the guest finished speaking, the small tent in front of the table suddenly twisted a few times, and then the zipper on the tent was pulled open. A girl wearing a red sleeping bag, who seemed to have just woken up and was still in a daze, stuck her head out.


    "It hasn''t started yet-aru?" Kagura narrowed her eyes and muttered to herself with some frustration.


    In the next moment, Shinpachi directly jumped up and arrived in front of Kagura in a sh. Without any hesitation, he kicked Kagura and the tent away. At the same time, he roared, "Why are you acting like someone lined up for an overnight release?!"


    "Why are you putting your body on the line for a buffet?!" Shinpachi looked at Kagura, who was lying on the ground like a worm wrapped in a sleeping bag, and pointed at her, "That''s enough, you bastard!"


    "I put a tent up to mark my ce in line, not my body-aru." Kagura replied.


    "Don''t say such naive words! It really makes people angry!" Shinpachi was a little mad, "That''s enough! Hurry up and go back to your seat. This is too shameful!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi came to Kagura''s side and bent down to pick up Kagura, who was like a worm, and said again, "Even if you don''t have to work so hard, you can still fill your stomach. There are no greedy people here!"


    "I don''t want-aru! There must be such people!" Kagura struggled with all her might, "My spring roll will definitely be snatched away-aru! It will definitely be snatched away-aru! I want to stay here forever! If I can eat spring roll until I''m full, I will eat until springes-aru!"


    "Whether it''s spring or autumn, I will help you roll it!" Shinpachi pleaded, "Please! Kagura-chan! Hurry up and sit back down! If you do this again, we''ll be chased out! Look, we''ve all beenughed at by everyone!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Oguri Shunnosuke who was walking slowly towards this side with a te, "Look, even Oguri-kun is looking..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly noticed the te in Oguri Shunnosuke''s hand. At the same time, Oguri Shunnosuke also realized that something was wrong. He immediately turned around and quickly returned to his seat and sat back down. However, what was different from before was that there were several drops of cold sweat on Oguri Shunnosuke''s face... It was an awkward cold sweat.


    "Just now, Oguri-kun nned to line up... Just now, Oguri-kun thought that it was time to get food, so he came to line up..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he said, "It''s really bad. Not only Kyubei but even Oguri-kun has been implicated by us and lost face!"


    ...


    "Not bad, Kagura-chan. You actually thought of bringing a tent to participate in the birthday party." Kawaki reached out to touch Kagura''s head and praised, "You are the only one in the world who can do this. How did you think of this method? You might really be a genius."


    "It''s just an ordinary "boom", I just remembered it-aru." Kagura smiled a little embarrassedly, "And a girl at my age has more imagination and creativity-aru."


    "Kagura-chan, that is not something to be proud of. And it has nothing to do with the imagination and creativity you said." Shinpachi squinted his eyes and spoke with an expressionless face. Then he looked at Kawaki beside him and said, "And Kawaki-san, Kagura-chan''s behavior just now is not worthy of praise. As an adult, you should criticize her."


    "Criticism?" Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand while supporting his chin with the other. Then, he raised his head and looked at Kagura with a serious expression. He said, "Kagura-chan! What you did just now was wrong!"


    "Yes, yes, you must criticize her like this." Shinpachi nodded.


    "It''s wrong to only stare at spring rolls!" Kawaki said seriously, "Fruit, fresh vegetables, and meat are also very important! For a girl at your age, vitamin supplements are especially important!"


    "Stop!" Shinpachiined, "Do you only care about vitamins?!"


    "Shinpachi is right! Kawaki, you are too narrow-minded!" Gintoki scolded, "For a little girl of her age, the most important thing should be calcium!"


    "There is no difference between the two of you! Is all your focus on food?!" Shinpachi retorted angrily.


    "No, it''s vitamins and protein!" Kawaki retorted.


    "No, it''s calcium!" Gintoki refused to budge.


    "It''s vitamins and protein!"


    "It''s calcium!"


    "Vitamins and protein!!"


    "Calcium!!"


    "Do you want a fight, you bastard!" Kawaki stood up and looked down at Gintoki with an unhappy face.


    "Come if you have the ability! Bastard!" Gintoki also stood up and looked at Kawaki with a grin.


    Shinpachi couldn''t take it anymore and stood up. He expressionlessly walked behind Kawaki and Gintoki, who were pulling each other by the cor as if they were about to fight at any moment.


    He slowly stretched out both of his hands and extended them to their shoulders...


    "You two better stop before you go too far! Bastard!"


    As he roared, Shinpachi pressed the two of them onto their seats.

 Chapter 366: If You Work Too Hard, It Might Backfire!

    Chapter 366: If You Work Too Hard, It Might Backfire!


    "It doesn''t matter! Whether it''s vitamins, protein, calcium, or anything else, there''s no need for this kind of topic to exist in the first ce!" Shinpachi, who had returned to his seat, looked at Kawaki and the others who were facing him with bulging blue veins, "What is needed is etiquette! It''s useless to add anything before learning etiquette!"


    "Tsk..." x2


    Kawaki and Gintoki turned their faces at the same time and spat in disdain.


    "What is that?! What kind of attitude is that?!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out, "If you do anything to make Kyubei lose face again, I will really throw the two of you out! Idiot!"


    "That, Shin-chan..." Otae secretly tugged at the corner of Shinpachi''s clothes and reminded him in a low voice, "Hurry up and calm down, Shin-chan..."


    "What''s wrong?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    Otae quietly pointed behind her. Shinpachi looked in the direction that Otae was pointing in with some doubt. He saw that because of his shout just now, all the guests were staring at their table with disdainful look.


    "I was too angry and forgot for a moment..." Shinpachi turned his head, covered his face, and said with some annoyance. Then, he moved his hand back and looked at Kawaki and Gintoki. He said in a low voice, "It''s all your fault! Anyway, from now on, don''t do anything strange. Do you hear me? "


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, a waiter walked to the front desk of the venue, picked up the microphone, and whispered, "Guests attending the party, I have made you wait for a long time. The protagonist is about to appear."


    Then, Kyubei''s voice came from the side door of the venue.


    "What are you doing? Tojo, what the hell is going on?"


    "Don''t ask young master. You should go in quickly."


    "Don''t push me, you fool." As Kyubei spoke, she opened the side door of the venue, "What exactly is going on..."


    Before she finished speaking, Kyubei noticed the situation in the venue.


    ...


    "Happy birthday to you, Kyubei-san."


    All the guests stood up at the same time and looked in the direction of Kyubei. Then they congratted her from the bottom of their hearts.


    There were also a few people who pulled out confetti.


    Only then did Kyubei react, and her face showed some embarrassment.


    "Kyu-chan was shocked," Otae said with a smile as she pped.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi, who was looking through the birthday party program, raised his head and looked at Gintoki and Kawaki beside him, "It''s almost time to sing together."


    "Sing together?" Gintoki was puzzled.


    "What is that?" Kawaki asked doubtfully at the same time, "Is there such a thing?"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, the staff holding various instruments at the front of the venue began to y. Apanied by the melody of the birthday song, the guests also quieted down.


    "This is it," Shinpachi reminded in a low voice, "We can''t cause trouble for the people around us anymore. Let''s all try our best to sing together!"


    Then...


    "Happy birthday to you!!"


    "Happy birthday, dear Kyubei!!!"


    "Happy birthday to you!!"


    ...


    The guests at the side, along with Kawaki and the others, all covered their ears and quietly admired Shinpachi''s heart-warming, eardrum-shattering happy birthday singing solo show...


    After Shinpachi finished singing thest sentence, everyone present felt lucky to have survived a cmity, as if he was allowed to continue, the world would be destroyed.


    "What was that?"


    "That was wretched. Honestly, what is he thinking?"


    ...


    Listening to the whispers of the guests and feeling the disgust in the eyes of the guests, Shinpachi, who was unaware of it, asked, "Huh? Why is it like this? Why does it have the opposite effect? I was clearly trying very hard to sing..."


    "Go watch episode 17 of "Gintama". Go watch episode 17 again." Gintoki squinted his eyes and reminded him expressionlessly.


    "Shinpachi, there are some things that you don''t have to work so hard for." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said, "If you work too hard, it might backfire."


    After a pause, Kawaki thought of something and added, "For the sake of social stability, don''t sing in public in the future."


    "This sentence is also suitable for you!" Shinpachi argued in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be silly. If I make a debut, I will be in the first echelon in minutes." Kawaki replied with a disdainful chuckle.


    "Before you say this, you should read the social meetup chapter again for me!" Shinpachi shouted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi suddenly noticed Tojo who was standing not far away. His expressionless face had a pair of rarely opened eyes that were bloodshot. At this moment, Tojo was staring fixedly at Shinpachi and the others.


    "This is bad, Tojo''s eyes, which had always been narrowed into a single line, have opened!" Shinpachi was a little flustered, "He stared at this side without blinking!"


    "Maybe the painter suddenly remembered to paint his eyes today." Kawakiforted, "Or maybe he was too sleepy and fell asleep."


    "How is that possible!" Shinpachi argued in a low voice, "How could someone sleep with that kind of expression!"


    "Him." Kawaki and Gintoki pointed at Katsura at the same time.


    Shinpachi, "..."


    ...


    The guests lined up around Kyubei, offering flowers and sincere blessings one by one.


    "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, we''re supposed to take a bouquet over to her now. It says that there is a bouquet of flowers under each table." Shinpachi reminded in a low voice, "So a representative from each table is supposed to take it to Kyubei."


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Katsura, who was at the side, had already found the bouquet under the table and stood up. He said, "A representative... I suppose I have no choice. I''ll have to go. For I am the only person here qualified to be the leader."


    "Hold it right there!" Kagura said with her hands on her hips, "You always call me the leader-aru. The leader of the leader is the real leader."


    "Wait! Calm down, you two," Hasegawa stood up and mediated, "Now is not the time to quarrel, right? The representative here will be handed over to me, the eldest..."


    "No, didn''t I say that I will go?" Katsura retorted, "In the past, when other school representatives came to our school, I was the one who went up to present flowers."


    "No, you should let me go!" Kagura grabbed Katsura.


    "Calm down, you two. If I go, I will definitely be able toplete it smoothly. Before, when I was still working in Bakufu, every time we received a big shot from a foreign country, I would give them a bouquet! I have more experience in this kind of thing!"


    Hasegawa also joined in this battle...


    Looking at the three people who refused to give in and the bouquet that was being torn apart by the three people, Kawaki and the others could only remain silent...


    But fortunately, the final battle came to an end. Kagura relied on her strong physical ability to defeat Katsura and Hasegawa one by one, obtaining the final victory with... a bouquet that only had one flower left...


    ...


    Kagura put her hands behind her back and came to Kyubei who was holding countless flowers. She then said, "Ky-Kyu-chan, happy birthday."


    As he spoke, Kagura took out a flower that was hidden behind her and handed it over to Kyubei.


    "Here..."


    "Ah, thank you."


    Kyubei did not care about the withered flower and extended her hand after saying her thanks.


    However, before Kyubei could touch the flower, the petals of the flower withered and fell down at the same time, leaving only a withered stem that no longer had any vitality...


    ...


    "Hey, what is that? Are they deliberately picking a fight?"


    "Yeah, what are those people doing here?"


    ...


    Shinpachi listened to thements of the guests with an expressionless face. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed that Tojo, who was standing not far away, had two beams of red light in his eyes...


    "Oh no! Tojo''s eyes are shootingsers!" Shinpachi quickly reminded, "This is really bad! If we don''t stop now, it will be terrible!"


    ...


    "Uh... so many people have gathered here." Kyubei stood on the stage. Through the microphone that the waiter was holding, she slowly said, "It was so sudden that I felt very surprised. I''m very grateful that everyone came here for me."


    As she spoke, Kyubei bowed gently, and at the same time, the guests apuded.


    "Okay. Then we''ll do giving presents before we start eating" The host smiled and continued, "Guests who have presents to give to the young master, pleasee forward."


    "Sister! We can only take advantage of this time to redeem our reputation!" Shinpachi stood up and looked at Otae with a serious expression, "Bring it up! Take that cake as a gift!"


    "But..." Otae turned to look at the guests who were offering luxury gifts to Kyubei one after another and then looked at the ordinary little cake in front of her, "Everyone''s gifts are so luxurious, but ours is so ordinary... I feel embarrassed to take such an unremarkable cake."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t this cake made for Kyubei?" Shinpachi said angrily, "She will definitely be very happy."


    "That''s right, gifts are not based on the price," Gintoki said as he took out a brand new notebook from his pocket, "They''re about feelings!"


    (The notebook Gintoki took out is the most popr notebook for kids. Cost approximately 100 yen or 1 US dor.)


    "Where are the feelings in your present?" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Somewhere around the 32nd page," Gintoki replied.


    "How would I know that?!"


    "Hey, Gintoki, you''re too perfunctory. This kind of thing can''t express your feelings at all," Kawaki said with a serious face as he crossed his arms. Then, he took out a hand-painted greeting card that looked like it was made by a primary school student, "You have to do it yourself like me!"


    "You are no different from him at all!!"

 Chapter 367: Kyubei Birthday Party, Finished

    Chapter 367: Kyubei Birthday Party, Finished


    "Don''t be silly, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki waved his hand and replied disapprovingly, "Is this kind of gift the most suitable? First, you don''t have to spend a lot of money. Second, you fully express your intention to celebrate her birthday."


    "If you give that very expensive birthday present, of course, the other party will be very happy. But when you celebrate your birthday, the other party will also be very distressed about what present to give you. It is very easy to form an unhealthypetitive style." Kawaki said with a serious face, "But in this way, the other party won''t be distressed. Just return a gift package of the newly released FPS game on your birthday!"


    "Wait a minute! It sounds reasonable in the beginning, but the turning point is too abrupt! I can''t tell where the equality is!" Shinpachi crazilyined, "Speaking of which, I can only see your thick skin from your words! You just sent a hand-drawn card and want the other party to return a game gift package!"


    "No, sending someone a card and returning with a gift package ismon sense, Shinpachi-kun."


    "I have never heard of this kind of unfairmon sense, bastard!" Shinpachi shouted. Then he looked at Otae again and said angrily, "Go, sister. Compared with these two people, your present will never lose!"


    Hearing this, Otae frowned slightly. After a long time, she finally made up her mind. Under the encouraging eyes of Shinpachi, she slowly stood up and picked up the cake in front of her.


    However, just as she turned around and took a step, she was hit by a stout middle-aged man who wore a Japanese suit with a bun.


    Otae''s center of gravity was unstable, and she didn''t pay attention. The cake fell to the ground and shattered into a pile of mud.


    Otae couldn''t help but cover her mouth and look at the pieces of cake on the ground. Tears shed in her eyes.


    "That''s very dangerous! You moron!" The middle-aged man stopped and scolded arrogantly. Then he turned to look at Kawaki and the others on the table and continued with disdain, "Poor people shouldn''t be wandering around in a ce where they don''t belong!"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man snorted and left a sentence of "Heh, serve you right!" and "Damn eyesore!" before turning around and leaving.


    However, at this time, Shinpachi, who had been silent all the time, finally made a move. Shinpachi raises his head and slowly follows the middle-aged man. He raised his left hand and hold the middle-aged man''s right shoulder. Because of this, the middle-aged man stopped and turned to look at Shinpachi.


    Shinpachi had his head lowered.


    No one could see the expression on his face.


    "Stop right there. Did you bump into it on purpose just now? Apologize!" As he spoke, Shinpachi raised his head and raised his voice. He reminded him again, "Apologize to my sister properly!"


    "What did you say? You stinking brat." The middle-aged man red at Shinpachi and replied indignantly.


    "Stop, Shin-chan." Otae hurriedly stopped him.


    At the same time, the guests also noticed the dispute between the two. All of them turned to look at Shinpachi, including Kyubei, who had just been chatting with two guests who hade to congratte him.


    "What? It''s them again..."


    "What is it this time? A fight? They''re such a nuisance."


    "Get lost! You don''t belong here! This isn''t a ce for freaks like you!"


    "That''s right, get lost!"


    "Hurry up and go back!"


    "Cut it out already!"


    ...


    More and more guests stood up and looked in the direction of Shinpachi and the others.


    However, this time, Shinpachi did not care about more and more usations and curses. He still frowned and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "See? It seems that the wrong person is not me, but you." The middle-aged man looked at the crowd around him and revealed a disdainful smile.


    "I won''t go back! If you don''t apologize, I won''t go back!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Shinpachi..." Gintoki could not help but remind him.


    Shinpachi remained unmoved.


    However, just as Shinpachi and the middle-aged man were in a stalemate, Tojo''s voice came from behind the middle-aged man.


    "Can I ask you to leave?" Tojo walked toward the two of them unhurriedly.


    After hearing Tojo''s voice, Shinpachi and the middle-aged man looked at Tojo at the same time.


    "I, Ayumu Tojo, one of the four heavenly kings of Yagyu, will not permit any further behavior that would besmirch the young master''s honor," Tojo said as he walked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Poor people should get lost!"


    The guests at the side all jeered at the same time...


    Looking at the reaction of the guests at the side, the middle-aged man smiled sinisterly and then broke away from Shinpachi''s hand.


    "Do you understand?! Get out of here!"


    Shinpachi refused to admit defeat and reached out to grab the man again, but he was ridiculed and teased by the man.


    However, at this moment, Tojo, who had already arrived beside the two of them, instantly grabbed the wrist of the middle-aged man. Without waiting for the man to react, Tojo slightly exerted force and threw the man on the floor behind him.


    "I was talking to the people insulting the young master''s friends." Tojo calmly exined.


    "To-Tojo-san..." Shinpachi was a little surprised.


    "You bastard! How can you say that to the guests you invited to a birthday celebration?!" A guest pointed at Tojo and shouted.


    "Those words will lead to the fall of the Yagyu n!" Another guest pointed.


    "Guests?" Tojo was a little confused. He turned his face and continued, "I don''t recall inviting you. The only people I''ve invited to this celebration..."


    As he spoke, Tojo nced at Shinpachi and the others in front of him again and continued, "... are the young master''s friends. The other people merely take effort to show up every year. Enticed by the sweet smell, I suppose. Unfortunate;y, the young master, unlike her father, ce friendship before money. You won''t be able to build your superficial rtionships with the young master."


    "What a disappointment!" After a guest cursed, he threw the wine ss in his hand on the ground and then walked out of the door while swearing.


    At the same time, the other guests were like this guest, cursing and swearing as they walked out of the door.


    In just a few minutes, only Kawaki and his group were left in the venue, as well as Oguri Shunnosuke, who didn''t know if it was because he hadn''t reacted or if it was because of some other reason...


    ...


    "Tojo, I''m very sorry." Shinpachi bowed heavily to Tojo and shouted, "It was all because of defending us that this happened..."


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to finish speaking, Tojo interrupted him and exined, "No, no, no, I wasn''t defending you."


    "Huh?" Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Tojo with a puzzled expression.


    "The renowned Yagyu n has many connections and there will inevitably be a lot of weeds. We were just mowing thewn here." Tojo replied unhurriedly, "It just so happened that some bugs happened to conveniently pop out as well."


    "You mean..."


    "Indeed, I knew that you people would snap back without thinking," As he spoke, Tojo looked around the entire hall and sighed with emotion, "Aiya, it''s really very clean. Thanks to you guys, ourwn is all neat and tidy."


    "Tojo-san..." Only then did Shinpachi finally react. His expression also started to be subtle. He twitched the corners of his eyes as he looked at Tojo''s back, "Could it be that... we''re you using us? Using us to instigate those people..."


    "Hahahaha... Who knows..." Tojo did not answer. Afterughing a few times, he directly walked to the side.


    "Hey! Hold it right there! Damn slit eyes! Hey!" Shinpachi shouted loudly at Tojo.


    On the side, Kyubei, who passed by Tojo, stopped and said, "Tojo, I don''t mind you putting on airs, but don''te crying when Father yells at you."


    In an instant, Tojo turned his head and revealed a constipated expression.


    "But... Nevertheless, you have my gratitude..."


    ...


    "That''s enough. Let me go." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki, "It''s already over, I won''t make a move."


    "Ah, sorry, sorry. I was too busy watching this show and almost forgot." Only then did Kawaki react and quickly let go of Tsukuyo''s hand.


    It turned out that just as Shinpachi was arguing with the middle-aged man, Tsukuyo reached into her bosom and took out several kunai, but Kawaki, who had already noticed it, quickly grabbed Tsukuyo''s hand under the table.


    "Since it''s over, then it''s an ordinary birthday party." Kawaki stood up, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile, "Come on, it doesn''t matter even if you are a ssmate who doesn''t talk much..."


    After that, Kawaki picked up the hand-drawn card he had prepared on the table and walked toward Gintoki and the others who had already started to set up the Game of Life board game again with a smile on his face.


    Tsukuyo, who stayed in ce, opened her hand and looked at the kunai with a pink bow in her hand, and murmured softly, "It''s just a present..."


    "Hey, hurry up! We are ready to start here!" Kawaki turned around and shouted at Tsukuyo, "I have already booked the winner of today''s Game of Life! If you don''te over now, you will miss the figure of me stepping on these people''s heads!"


    "What did you say?! Bastard!" Gintoki was instantly unhappy and shouted.


    "Just a defeated opponent," Kawaki snorted with disdain, "Do you still remember our Game of Life record in the past?!"


    Listening to the quarrel between Kawaki and Gintoki, Tsukuyo gently raised the corner of her mouth, then stood up and walked in the direction of the crowd...


    ...


    Later, when Kawaki found Tojo to ask for the promise to be fulfilled, he was told that the so-called head of the gamepany was among the guests who were driven away...


    So...


    Tojo was nted in the courtyard of Yagyu''s house by Kawaki like a sapling. It took three full days before he was dug out by the servants of the Yagyu n who couldn''t stand it anymore...

 Chapter 368: Any Place With A Bunch Of Men Gathered Around Will Turn Into A Battlefield!

    Chapter 368: Any ce With A Bunch Of Men Gathered Around Will Turn Into A Battlefield!


    Opening narration:


    [Our story is set during the Warring Terakado Tsuu Fan Clubs Period. Terekado Tsuu had ovee scandal and achieved the position of the top idol. Countless numbers of fan clubs engaged in a furious battle for dominance.]


    [Men fell in battle as they strived for supreme hegemony, the title of the official fan club. On this corpse-riddle battlefield was a group of men considered the strongestThe Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards!]


    [Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, the strongest otaku led by their brave general Shimura Shinpachi! Veterans among veterans who had supported Terakado Tsuu back when she sang on the street. Bound by an irond creed numbering 99 uses, they had frighteningly high morale and did not know defeat in battle.]


    [They dominated every other faction in performance quality, energy, obnoxiousness, andck of women. Their long history ced them nearest to the title of official.]


    [They were under constant attack from other factions, but the elite forces trained by the brave general Shimura were difficult to defeat. The piles of their challengers'' corpses grew taller. It was a difficult situation to change...]


    [...As many soldiers beganying down their weapons, a man appeared: The brilliant generalTosshi! He appeared on the battlefield like a shooting star and cleverly manipted the deserters into his own faction named the "Tsusengumi"!]


    [Unlike the others who could only revolt and fight, he didn''t fight. He understood the workings of the heart of an otaku and enticed one after another to join from different factions. In no time, he had thergest force of all.]


    [The Tsusengumi he created which covered everything from anime, manga, games, and other 2D media to 3d media, was not beholden to Otsuu. A group of chosen otaku who used all kinds of media. You could call it a Universal Media Club.]


    [His methods, considered to be soft-line, were refreshing to the hard-line, old-fashioned otaku who only followed Otsuu. An otaku creed began to spread. it didn''t take long for him to be considered a charismatic otaku.]


    [And it goes without saying that the members of the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards who were forced by irond principles to suppress their desires were the first to fall. They could no longer hear the voice of the brave general Shimura, who once inspired fear in all. Once on the verge of conquering the world, the Terakado Tsuu Imperial Guard was now... on the verge of ruin.]


    [The arrival of a new star led to the curtain falling on this long period of war.]


    "Aiya... today''s chapter was really short~ But this is good, I can rest now~ " Gintoki, who was sitting on Yorozuya''s sofa, yawned and summarizedzily.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, Shinpachi, who was sitting next to him, immediately got up, rolled up his sleeves, and smashed Gintoki with a fist. At the same time, he shouted, "Don''t just end it for me! It''s not over yet! That''s right! The fan club is also the same! It hasn''t ended yet! What do you mean by "this is good"?! Good my ass! In the end, this is just your wish!"


    "Hey? Isn''t that enough?" Gintoki sat up and wiped the blood on his face, "Isn''t it good to end it like this? The narration has already made the atmosphere quite lively."


    "End my ass! It hasn''t even reached half!" Shinpachi shouted, his veins popping out, "How can it end with such a bad ending!"


    "That''s enough, Shinpachi." Gintoki leaned against the sofa and casually waved his hand, "After this, it''s just your boring grumbling. It''s so annoying. I don''t want to hear it at all. Let it end. I''m begging you."


    Shinpachi gritted his teeth.


    "Who cares about idols and whatever? Go do it by yourself-aru," On the other side of the sofa, Kagura, who was gnawing on a vinegared kelp, narrowed her eyes and said impatiently, "It''s a waste of time, you piece of trash."


    "You don''t need to say that about me, do you?! Tears are about toe out! Shinpachi retorted angrily, "You guys should know, right? How much effort have I spent organizing the activities of the fan club up until now? How much do I like Otsuu-chan!"


    As he spoke, tears began to flow from the corners of Shinpachi''s eyes...


    "As for that fan club, it is currently on the verge of disbanding..." Shinpachi sniffled, a look of pity on his face, "After cheering and supporting Otsuu-chan this whole time... Before anyone else did! And then some random guy shows up and steals my members and status!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi mmed the table heavily and shouted at everyone present, "The dream of bing Otsuu-chan''s official fan club is about to be taken away!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi sat back down on the sofa and lowered his head with a downcast expression, "Unbelievable... I didn''t think that man would still be alive... I thought he''d been destroyed by now...The curse has yet to be broken...That man still lived inside of Hijikata-san... And he''s a suped-up otaku now! How can some half-assed idol otaku like uspete with that charismatic otaku..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi looked at Kawaki, who was sitting at his desk with his back to the crowd, "Even if I invited Kawaki-san, who is also a veteran otaku... it is still far from enough!"


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly heard a "ZZZZ" sounding from Kawaki''s side. He immediately wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up in confusion, and walked toward Kawaki.


    "Why are you asleep?!" Shinpachi shouted a little crazily, then grabbed Kawaki''s shoulder and shook it violently, "I called you not to let youe to sleep!"


    "Ah... Ah?" Kawaki slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Shinpachi in front of him and asked in confusion, "Is it already lunchtime?"


    "Be a little more serious!" Shinpachi roared angrily, "I didn''t ask you toe here to eat! By the way, where did you start falling asleep!"


    "I forgot," Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed foolishly, "I''m really sorry, hahaha..."


    "It was when Gin-chan said the two words "Our story"-aru." Kagura raised her hand and replied.


    "You were sleeping right from the start?! Did you fall asleep after hearing the "Our story" word?!" Shinpachi shouted in a somewhat broken voice, "Didn''t you hear what I said? Hey!"


    "I''m sorry, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki had an apologetic smile on his face, "I get sleepy in history ss."


    "It''s not a history ss!" Shinpachi lowered his head helplessly. After sighing, he continued, "At first, I thought Kawaki-san, another kind of veteran otaku, would definitely help...but now..."


    "Shin-chan!" Sitting next to Kagura, Takaya Hachibei, who was also Shinpachi''s good friend and member of the fan club, stood up and said to Shinpachi, "It hasn''t died yet! The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards haven''t died yet! You still have a member, right here!"


    "Takachin..." Shinpachi turned his head and looked at Takaya in disbelief.


    "There must be fan clubs that have not been roped in by them! Let''s join forces with those clubs to fight against him!" Takaya danced with indignation and continued, "We''ll show that guy! And the people who betrayed us! Our fight has just begun!"


    The narration:


    [As long as evil exists, their battle will continue... forever.]


    "And with that, today''s chapter is over." Gintoki, who had just finished his job, picked his nose and saidzily.


    "You are not allowed to end it without my permission!" Shinpachi roared again and punched Gintoki, "Why are you trying to turn this into iplete work? It''s true that these endings happen! That most endings are this way! But are you that desperate to not hear our story?! You''re going to end the series so you don''t have to hear it?! "


    "But I don''t really understand official fan clubs or the like." Gintoki leaned against the back of the sofa again and waved his hand without any enthusiasm, "What are you people trying to do? What? Official? So you win the war and be official. Then what do you have? Do you get to go out with Otsuu-chan? Do you get to kiss Otsuu-chan? Do you get to [Beep] or [Beep] or [Beep]?"


    On the side, the veins on Shinpachi and Takaya''s faces were also bulging, and they were still beating non-stop. There was also a huge "#" character on their foreheads.


    "... Bing official will only get you a couple of biscuits and that''s that," Gintoki said impatiently.


    "Hell no! By the way, why biscuits?!" Takaya shouted.


    "Because you don''t look like you have reached the age of eating cookies," Kawaki took over and exined seriously, "It''s fine to eat sweet biscuits, but you''re far from the time for slightly salty cookies. Just eat sweet biscuits for the rest of your life!"


    After saying that, Kawaki took out a bag of cookies from the side, tore open the bag, and began to eat.


    "We are too miserable!" Shinpachi ridiculed, "Can''t we even eat cookies at the end of our lives?!"


    "Yes! At least we can ept slightly salty cookies!" Takaya agreed.


    "Aren''t you too easily satisfied? Takachin!" Shinpachi looked at Takaya and shouted, "Why are you satisfied with just slightly salty cookies? Your pursuit is too low!"


    "Stop arguing, you two," Gintoki held a te of biscuits and stretched it in front of Shinpachi and Takaya, "Eat it. Although it''s a biscuit, I added a little salt for you two. If you can''t eat cookies, use this instead."

 Chapter 369: Slightly Salty Cookie Lovers and Sweet Food Lovers!

    Chapter 369: Slightly Salty Cookie Lovers and Sweet Food Lovers!


    "Who the hell wants it?!" Shinpachi roared.


    "Calm down, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki waved his hand andforted, "It doesn''t matter even if you can''t eat cookies for the rest of your life! It''s just that you will be naturally wavy hair idiot, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Who are you talking about? You idiot!" Gintoki instantly became angry. He immediately got up and scolded, "After all, you''re just a taste idiot! Salty cookies are only delicious for an idiot like you!"


    "Huh?!" Kawaki also became angry. He instantly got up and retorted not admitting defeat, "The taste idiot should be you, right?! The sweet-tooth-control idiot who only likes sweets! Why does your head turn into such a lifeless naturally wavy hair, why can''t you even notice it?! The naturally wavy hair sweet-tooth control idiot !"


    "Bastard! Apologize to the naturally wavy hair and sweet food lovers! You bastard!" Gintoki grabbed Kawaki by the cor and cursed angrily.


    "Before that, you first apologize to all the salty cookie lovers, you scum!!" Kawaki also pulled Gintoki''s cor and scolded him.


    When the two of them were about to fight, Kagura rushed forward and separated the two of them. Then she stood in the middle of the two with her arm crossed, "Calm down, you two! I can ept both sweet biscuits and salty cookies! So don''t quarrel over this! I will eat all the biscuits and cookies you don''t like! Of course..."


    As he spoke, Kagura looked at the vinegared kelp in her hand with a gentle gaze, "There is also sour vinegared kelp..."


    "Kagura-chan... you..." The corners of Kawaki''s eyes gradually moistened as he looked at Kagura in disbelief.


    "Kagura, you..." Gintoki also had a look of disbelief.


    "Both of you are too immature-aru." Kagura crossed her arms andined. Then, she put on an adult look and continued, "Isn''t the so-called life made up of all kinds of vors-aru? So, whether it is sweet, salty, or sour, I will eat all of them with gratitude in my heart!"


    "It seems that she has indeed grown up," Kawaki said with a gratified expression. Then, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "In this way, I can also exin to Sister Kouka..."


    "That''s right. We, adults, have already been left far behind." Gintoki echoed with a gentle expression, "Growth... is really incredible."


    Then, Kagura took the salty cookies in Kawaki''s hands and the sweet biscuits in Gintoki''s hands. She sat down and began to eat. Kawaki and Gintoki, on the other hand, were like parents who were gratified by the growth of their children. They looked at Kagura with gratified expressions...


    Shinpachi and Takaya, who were at the side, looked at this moving scene without knowing why, and both fell into silence.


    "Hey, Shin-chan," Takaya reminded, "These people didn''t listen to us at all. They didn''t think we were human at all."


    "Listen to me seriously. I''m counting on you," Shinpachi took a step forward and stood in front of the three of them with a serious expression, "Kawaki-san, Gin-san, if we are recognized as an official fan club, it will be a great achievement! It is a glory!"


    Only then did Kawaki and Gintoki turn around and listen to Shinpachi''s words.


    "Up until now, we are all unterally supporting Otsuu. If we can be official..." Shinpachi continued, "Otsuu-chan will have the feeling of "you are cheering for me" and "you are really reliable"!"


    "It hasn''t changed much..." Gintoki replied.


    "Indeed, you still can''t even eat salty cookies in the end." Kawaki nodded and agreed.


    "Can you stop talking about salty cookies?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly. Then his expression became serious again. He continued, "If we be an official fan club, some things will bepletely different! My motivation will changepletely! In other words, if we be official, I will feel like a soldier promoted by the Shogun! On the other hand, the people who are not selected are just thieves!"


    "Is there anything more humiliating than this?!" Shinpachi asked excitedly, "You''ve been supporting Otsuu-chan all this while. Is there anything more infuriating than this?"


    "Then why don''t you guys go over there too?" Kagura suggested, "If that''s the case, everyone will be able to be members of that official fan club-aru."


    "How could we possibly go over there? Where are those guys!" Takaya retorted excitedly, "That''s the gathering ce of the filthy guys who betrayed us!"


    "That''s right!" Shinpachi gritted his teeth and continued with an indignant expression, "Speaking of which, apart from Otsuu-chan, those guys also worship other idols. Our side absolutely only loves Otsuu-chan! Our side is more suitable to be an official fan club! We don''t need to be under those guys!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In the end, you guys are just jackals of the same tribe." Gintoki waved his hand and said impatiently, "Just be good friends. Whether it is number 1 or 100, isn''t it the same? In any case, to an idol, members of the fan clubs were just like the same thing as a bag of dirt. The bag of dirt A and the bag of dirt Z were identical. Because they were all covered with dirt. If you understand, hurry up and reconcile with them. Drink a liter of soy sauce together happily and then die together, idiots."


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Well, although I don''t know much about what happened, I am different from Gintoki." Kawaki crossed his arms and said with a serious face, "In short, this will be a big battle that will affect Shinpachi-kun''s future, right?"


    "That''s right!" Shinpachi nodded, "It will be the most important battle in my life!"


    "I see. I understand," Kawaki nodded and continued, "I will help too. Don''t worry, Shinpachi-kun. For the sake of the lives of the younger generation, I will put my life on the line to help you!"


    "Thank you so much, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi said with a face full of joy, "I knew that Kawaki-san''s words would definitely be of help!"


    "Before that, I have another question." Kawaki continued.


    "Ah, you say..."


    "Otsuu-chan... who is it?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Eh?!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    At this moment, Toshiro''sughter apanied by unhurried footsteps came from the entrance.


    "Hehehe... if you want to join my camp," Toshiro, dressed as Otaku Tosshi, walked to the door of the living room and leaned against it. He looked at the people in the room with a yful expression and said, "I don''t mind, but I still rmend that you don''t panic too much and take a good look at the current situation. Although I won thepetition for power, the official position doesn''t seem to be so simple based on quantity."


    "Bastard... How dare youe here so shamelessly!" Shinpachi said with some anger.


    "Um, can you not casually run into other people''s houses?" Gintoki reminded.


    "Um, Shinpachi, who is this bastard?" Kawaki leaned close to Shinpachi and asked in a low voice.


    "Speaking of which, Kawaki-san might not know because he did not participate in the Shinsengumi Crisis Arc. This is the other otaku persona of Shinsengumi Deputy Chief, Hijikata Toshiro." Shinpachi exined in a low voice, "The personality awakened from the possession of the demon swordmonly known as Otaku Tosshi!"


    "Really? That V-shaped bangs actually has such a side to him." Kawaki looked at Toshiro who was leaning against the door in surprise. Then, he revealed a look of relief, "But it''s really great. It would be terrible if I met the real V-shaped bangs~"


    "What''s wrong?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t you know? A while ago, V-shaped bangs and Sogo-kun acted together in a movie that swept the entire Edo."


    "Oh, you''re talking about that..." Only then did Shinpachi recall, "It really was very popr during that time. We also went to the cinema to watch."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at Kawaki and continued, "Could... could it be that the movie..."


    "That''s right!" Kawaki firmly admitted, "It was me who personally went to contact the cinema! It was all thanks to me that it could be released! However, I didn''t expect it to be so popr. Thanks to V-shaped bangs, Sogo-kun and I earned a lot of money!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being hacked to death by Hijikata-san?" Shinpachiined, his head full of ck lines.


    "Isn''t it okay? This is not the real V-shaped bangs." Kawaki waved his hand dismissively.


    "Hmph..." Toshiro snorted and then said, "Shimura, I advise you to turn on the TV."


    "This guy''s brain is a bit abnormal, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki said in a low voice, "Not only did he casually run into other people''s house, but he also advised them to turn on the TV."


    Shinpachi did not answer, but directly picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Watching the press conference held by Otsuu-chan on TV, Shinpachi and Takaya finally understood Toshiro''s purpose...


    On the TV screen:


    "It''s like this," Facing the crowd of reporters and photographers, Otsuu had a slightlyplicated expression, "I like everyone who listens to my songs. Everyone is an important person that I can not rece. This... that..."


    Otsuu lowered her head slightly, "I always feel very ufortable to ssify such important people, and I don''t like to do that. So until now, we haven''t made a formal decision. But I heard that it is precisely because of this that the fans started fighting... I became at a loss as to what to do."


    "That was when this program came to me and asked if I would make a decision." Otsuu breathed a sigh of relief. She raised her head and waved her arm. Then she said, "I''m going to make a Terakado Tsuu official fan club(Strong as a diamond)!"


    Shinpachi and Takaya, who were in front of the TV, were stunned at the same time because they were too surprised...

 Chapter 370: There Is an Otaku Hidden in Everyone’s Heart!

    Chapter 370: There Is an Otaku Hidden in Everyone¡¯s Heart!


    After Otsuu-chan finished speaking, the TV screen switched instantly, and the next preview began to be broadcast:


    [Next time on TV Mix-and-match  Terakado Tsuu''s Official Fan Club Decisive Match(Pianist Battle)!]


    [Knowledge! Stamina! Willpower! Effort! Finances! Authority! Influence! Superpower! Shout out with everything that might make you popr! Scream your love for Otsuu-chan!]


    At this time, the TV screen was fixed on a registration notice:


    [Time: May 21st.]


    [Budget Venue: Oedo Sports za]


    [Official Venue: Oedo TV Station. ]


    [Competition Format: Four-Person Team Battle ]


    The host voice continued: [The long battle between the men will finally be brought to a conclusion! The pianist battle to decide Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club. Our program is seeking applicants! After each team selects four representatives, send the team name and participant name to the following address by email...]


    The scene switched back to Terakado Tsuu. They saw Terakado Tsuu waving at the camera full of vitality and raising her fist with a smile on her face.


    "Everyone, I am waiting for you at the venue(The world''s first poop)!"


    "The winners will receive certificates proving them as official fan club members as well as a mary reward."


    At the end of the show, it was a flying kiss from Otsuu-chan to the screen.


    "Please send in your applications~"


    ...


    "Shin-chan... this is... this is!!" The fighting spirit in Takaya''s eyes was rekindled.


    Shinpachi did not respond, but everyone could feel that there seemed to be a whirlwind between him and Toshiro. At the same time, their bodies also ignited with an inexplicable arrogance.


    Then, the corners of Shinpachi''s mouth curled up, and his eyes nced in the direction of Toshiro, full of fighting intent.


    Toshiro was the same.


    At this moment,


    Gintoki''s voice-over sounded again in a very appropriate situation: [Our story is set during the Warring Terakado Tsuu Fan Clubs Period. Two tigers managed to survive the furious battle. The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards and the Tsusengumi. Which will earn the right to be official?! The final battle of the otaku is about to begin! Beasts howl in the wilds!]


    "Yeah~ Today''s chapter is finally over~" Gintoki saidzily as hey on the sofa.


    "Gin-san, you''re really annoying." Shinpachi turned around andined, "Did you get hooked on the narrating thing? And Kawaki-san, don''t sleep. Did you fall asleep again when you heard the word "Our story"? Wake up! Today''s chapter has just begun!"


    "Ah~~" After a yawn, Kawaki rubbed his sleepy eyes and said with an apologetic smile, "Sorry, sorry, but I listened carefully this time. It turns out that after Akechi Mitsuhide and Zaku defeated Majin Buu who provoked the Fourth Ninja World War together, the two were ready to fight to the death. These two, Mitsuhide and Zaku, can really quarrel~"


    "You didn''t listen at all..." Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "By the way, your history is really a mess... I don''t know how toin, no, it should be that there are too many slots and I don''t know where to start..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Shinpachi." Kawaki waved his hand indifferently."Women don''t like men who are too nostalgic~"


    "This is not a reason for your bad history!"


    "As long as we can participate in this and obtain a victory, we..." As he spoke, Takaya raised his head and looked at Shinpachi with a face full of excitement, "We can still be official! Shin-chan! We still have a chance! Shin-chan!"


    "Hehehehe..." Toshiro, who was leaning against the door of the living room, held his hands and smiled darkly. There was a hint of ridicule in his words as he said, "So this is what they mean by running into Buddha in hell. You''ve been saved by Otsuu-chan, members of the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards. Well, it just means that you get to survive a little longer. The oue will be the same, no matter what the contest is. The fact is that you people can''t defeat me. I''ll see you on the stage..."


    Saying that Toshiro stood up straight and said, "Let me kick your dejected head away and send you on your way", then turned around with a smile...


    However, just as Toshiro took a step, Shinpachi suddenly looked at Toshiro and said with a serious face, "Please wait a moment..."


    Toshiro stopped in his tracks.


    "Tosshi... no, Hijikata-san," Shinpachi continued, "You are not Otaku Tosshi, but Hijikata-san, right?"


    "Eh?" Kagura, who was sitting on the sofa, asked in confusion.


    "Otaku Tosshi is a cowardly otaku. He will never do such a deliberately provocative action in the enemy''s territory," Shinpachi continued, "He will not deliberately smile like this. Also, the most important thing is... he doesn''t smoke!"


    It was only then that everyone discovered that there was a pack of cigarettes that had been opened and a few cigarettes were missing in the breast pocket of Toshiro''s sleeveless jagged denim jacket...


    Toshiro turned his back to the crowd. After a moment of silence, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a puff.


    "Hijikata-san, what on earth are you nning?" Shinpachi spoke again, "Pretend to be Tosshi, get in touch with Otakus, gather so many Otakus together, be a huge force, and even want to get involved in the position of Otsuu-chan''s official fan club... What is your purpose?! What exactly do you want to do?!"


    At this time, Toshiro slowly replied, "Just like you all know, Tosshi was born because I came into contact with the demon sword. He is Hijikata Toshiro, who increased the value of the useless otaku part because of the curse. That''s right, that guy is not another personality living in me, but the real Hijikata Toshiro!"


    "However, I have always resisted him, separated him as another personality, and sealed him to the deepest part of my consciousness. ''One day that guy will disappear,'' I thought. But... no matter how long I waited, that guy didn''t disappear, that guy was still waiting for an opening to appear, waiting for an opportunity to take over this body. Still waiting with eyes wide open in the back of my consciousness..."


    As he spoke, Toshiroughed a little self-deprecatingly, "Can''t you understand? How I felt after getting my hands on a nice cab and looking forward to what I might put inside, only to find it filled with pretty girl anime DVDs before I knew it?"


    "Can''t you understand? How I felt when I was preparing to head out into battle... only to be corralled by friends I didn''t know to an hour-long discussion about EVA..."


    Before Toshiro could finish speaking, Shinpachi had already arrived behind Toshiro. At the same time, he ced his hand on Toshiro''s shoulder. He lowered his head and interrupted, "That''s enough..."


    "I''m tired of... the days of fighting...." There was a trace of exhaustion in Toshiro''s voice, "Fighting on the outside, fighting on the inside. When will I be able to rest? Even if the demon sword was the catalyst, he''s still part of my personality. I didn''t refuse the fight. I chose to face him head-on and talk."


    "[I don''t want to disappear without aplishing anything. I want to leave proof of my existence.] That''s what he said, this... " Toshiro''s face revealed a trace of reluctance, "... is Tosshi''s dream! It''s the flower I have to offer in front of his grave!"


    After saying that, Toshiro turned to look at Shinpachi and said with a face of sincerity, "I want to reach the summit of OTAKU! Rule all OTAKU, rule everything, and be the OTAKU Demon King! Then leave the proof of that guy''s life in this world! Deeply engraved in people''s hearts! I won''t stop. To help him rest in peace and to regain full control of this body, I''ll conquer the otaku world!"


    "Hijikata-san..."


    "Hey, Gin-chan, little uncle," Kagura looked at Kawaki and Gintoki beside her and asked aloud, "What is the OTAKU Demon King? How do you be one-aru? Do you have to get a license somewhere?"


    "You can pass the test in the training ss surrounded by a field of flowers," Gintoki answered casually without any enthusiasm.


    "No, cut your hair into V-shaped bangs, and then put on that jagged sleeveless denim jacket. By the way, don''t forget to turn into those dead fish eyes. This is the most important point." Kawaki shook his head and replied with his hands folded, "When you go out, just say that you are the OTAKU Demon King to everyone you meet, about three days or so. "


    "Three days?" Kagura muttered with her chin propped up, "It seems to be quite difficult-aru."


    Unexpectedly, Toshiro ignored their ridicule and continued, "The top idol, Terakado Tsuu. With her in hand, I can stand at the summit of all otaku. My long battle will be over."


    "Wait a minute," Gintoki waved his hand and reminded, "In hand? You''re just going to be her fan club. Yeah? Do you people understand?"


    However, Toshiro and Shinpachi werepletely unmoved.


    "Even so, will you still try to stop me?" Toshiro looked at Shinpachi and said seriously, "Will you interfere, knowing that this fight is for establishing my own existence?"


    "Sorry," Shinpachi replied with a serious face, "I won''t give Otsuu-chan to someone who doesn''t love her!"


    "Give what? She was never yours to begin with." Gintoki was a little speechless, "How many times I have told you, this is just a little fan club dispute.."


    "Hmph, I knew it would turn out like this." Toshiro snorted, "Looks like this battle can not be avoided no matter what!"


    "It''s the fan club''s duty to protect the princess to the very end. This is our mission!" There was no hint of fear in Shinpachi''s eyes.


    "Stop my conquest if you can!"


    "Let''s decide the victor! Hijikata-san!"


    Shinpachi and Toshiro''s pupils contracted slightly at the same time, and they spoke at the same time, "I''ll be the one to be the Terakado Tsuu Official Fan Club!!"

 Chapter 371: An Actor Who Can’t Improvise Will Never Be a Helicopter Pilot!

    Chapter 371: An Actor Who Can¡¯t Improvise Will Never Be a Helicopter Pilot!


    "The two of them didn''t listen at all." Gintoki pointed at the two people and looked at Kawaki, "They arepletely immersed in their own battle."


    "Gintoki, it''s useless for you to do this. Didn''t V-shaped bangs say that there was an otaku in his body?" Kawaki gently curled the corners of his mouth and reveal a refreshing smile, "So you have to use the topic that otaku is interested in. Leave it to me..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki moved. He unhurriedly came to the side of Shinpachi and Toshiro. He gently patted Toshiro''s shoulder and revealed a friendly smile. He said, "Well, thest episode of the Attack on Titan..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Toshiro''s entire person instantly widened his eyes and stood rooted to the ground...


    An hourter...


    Only then did Toshiro slowlye back to his senses. However, at this time, Toshiro discovered that he was sitting on Yorozuya''s sofa. In front of him were Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others who were all twitching and had speechless expressions on their faces.


    Moreover, for some reason, Toshiro suddenly felt that his mouth was a little dry as if he was in a simr state after lecturing his team members for an hour.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many thoughts about the Attack on Titanst episode..." Kawaki''s face was full of ck lines, and his mouth twitched as heined.


    "You are really long-winded... You actually talked for more than an hour..." Shinpachi was also speechless.


    "You bastard..." Toshiro had already reacted and instantly got up, gritted his teeth, and grabbed Kawaki by the cor, "I haven''t even gotten even with you for what happenedst time. This time, you actually came to tease me!"


    "What happenedst time? What is it?" Kawaki tilted his head and revealed a natural dumbfounded expression. He asked doubtfully, "Do you mean the time when I suggested that Sogo-kun addxatives to your mayonnaise?"


    "So you were the one who came up with the idea that time! Bastard!" The veins on Toshiro''s face burst out, and he suppressed the anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and scolded word by word, "There is also the matter of the previous movie, I have never forgotten it!"


    "But as the producer and one of the main actors, Sogo-kun agreed," Kawaki showed a trace of distress and replied, "Moreover, Sogo-kun and I only took half of the box office share. Didn''t we leave the rest for you?"


    "I''ve never gotten that kind of money!" Toshiro retorted, "And do you think I would want that kind of money?!"


    "Sogo-kun and I knew you would say that."


    Kawaki showed a look of rejoicing, then gave a thumbs up and winked his eyes, "So I distributed all your shares to Yoshiwara''s girls who no longer ept guests or can''t receive guests. Don''t worry."


    "F*ck you!"


    "Huh? Do you still want it in the end?" Kawaki was puzzled, but then he waved his hand, "That''s impossible. The Shinsengumi Deputy Chief I know is not the kind of person who will take that kind of money. He should definitely dismiss it! "


    "That''s not the point at all, is it?!"


    "... It''s only fifty million. It''s definitely not worth mentioning." Kawaki nodded, "I understand you. How can that amount of money move Shinsengumi Deputy Chief?"


    "You... you... you said... how much?!" Toshiro''s tongue suddenly snapped. His eyes widened as he looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    At the same time, Yorozuya''s trio, along with Takaya, also looked at Kawaki in surprise.


    "Didn''t Sogo-kun tell you?" Kawaki asked suspiciously, "Because it was only released for a short period of time before it was banned from the cinema by the main actor and all the team members of Shinsengumi. So in the end, the amount of money earned was only one hundred million."


    "One... one... one hundred million?!" Gintoki was in a bad mood.


    "Ah, yes, but my share and V-shaped bangs'' share has been distributed to Yoshiwara''s girls," Kawaki replied, "There is only a little left and I spent it all on games."


    "Stupid little uncle!" Kagura instantly exploded and kicked Kawaki away. Then, she rushed forward and rode on Kawaki, punching Kawaki''s face one after another.


    "Why did you give it all out?!" Kagura rolled her eyes and scolded, "I almost became a rich family child! Bastard Little Uncle!"


    "Because those girls have a very difficult life because they have no ie," Kawaki replied.


    "Can it be as difficult as our family?" Gintoki also joined the battlefield, "Before you care about those girls, show some care to your old friends and your niece who is still struggling for food and drink!"


    "You two calm down!" Shinpachi walked over to stop the furious Gintoki and Kagura. Then, he turned around and pointed at Toshiro, who was still standing in the same ce without any reaction, "The one with the mostplicated feelings right now should be Hijikata-san. Originally, He would not have to worry about mayonnaise for the rest of his life. As a result..."


    "Well, I just remembered that I still have something to do. I''ll go first~ I will cheer you on on the scene on the day of thepetition!" As he spoke, Kawaki slipped away immediately...


    Just as Kawaki fled from Yorozuya, he suddenly heard the angry roar of Toshiro breaking through the sky...


    "BASTARD!!!!!!"


    ...


    The day of thepetition arrived.


    The temporary venue was already crowded by the OTAKUs who arrived early. The current atmosphere has been fired to an unbelievable level by the more than 5,000 OTAKUs present.


    Several helicopters in charge of the broadcasting were hovering above the venue. The buzzing sound of the propeller did not affect the high atmosphere of the scene at all. Finally, under the cheers of the crowd, Otsuu boarded the stage.


    "Everybody!" Otsuu, who was wearing a pink kimono with patterns printed on it, shouted excitedly with a microphone, "Do you like Otsuu?"


    "We love you!" 5000 +


    "You love me lots?"


    "We love you lots and lots!!!" 5000 +


    "You love me lots and lots and lots?"


    "We love you lots and lots and lots and lots!" 5000 +


    ...


    "That, Gin-san, that host... seems a little familiar..." Below the stage, Shinpachi, who was wearing Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' team uniform, looked at Gintoki who was also wearing the same fan club uniform, "That... is Kawaki-san, right? If I''m not wrong, it must be Kawaki-san, right? What''s going on? What''s going on? Didn''t he say that he woulde and cheer us on?"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Gintoki cupped his hands and said, "If he is the host, we can definitely win the championship more easily."


    "That''s not what I want to say..." Shinpachi shook his head, then looked at Kawaki who was standing on the stage wearing a suit with a smile on his face, "What I want to say is, what did he do to the original host? Did he strip him after he knocked him out and then enter the stage in ce of the host? Is it like that?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Gintoki waved his hand and replied, "This time, let him directly announce our victory, saving a lot of effort."


    On the stage...


    Just as Otsuu asked the audience countless times, [You love me lots and lots and lots and lots...] Kawaki, who was standing at the side, finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can you be a little quieter? How many times have you done it?" Kawaki looked at Otsuu impatiently through the microphone andined, "Are you an insecure housewife? Do you feel uneasy if you don''t hear your other half''s answer? What''s with the lots and lots and lots and lots... what''s with that? You''re so long-winded, little girl!"


    "Eh?" Otsuu instantly stopped and turned to look at Kawaki in surprise, "Ka-Kawaki-san?"


    "And you guys," Kawaki turned around and looked at the group of OTAKUs below the stage. After taking a deep breath, he shouted, "It''s so noisy! Bastards! Are you primary school students participating in a school trip for the first time? Are you so excited that you want your [Beep] toe out?!"


    "What did you say?! Bastard!" The audience instantly became angry and threw all the things they could throw at Kawaki.


    However, Kawaki had a casual expression on his face. He simply dodged a few things that were thrown at him that would hit him.


    "Well, actually, I wanted to say it from the beginning," Kawaki sighed softly and said again, "I like this kind of thing, I don''t say it with my mouth, OTAKUs. Most of us are adults, don''t you think it''s childish to y with this kind of thing?"


    "Then what do you think we should do?" The audience retorted.


    "Anyway, today''s Otsuu future chrysanthemum guardian battle is now starting." Kawaki waved his hand and frowned impatiently.


    "Well, Kawaki-san, it is not the future chrysanthemum guardian battle. It is the Terakado Tsuu''s Official Fan Club Decisive Match(Pianist Battle)." Otsuu blushed and reminded him awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki replied, "Anyway, it''s all about protecting and liking! It''s also the official responsibility to protect the idol''s chrysanthemum! Don''t you think so?!"


    "Yes!" x5,000+


    "Wait, let me read the script." Kawaki reached into his bosom, took out the original host''s script, and began to read one sentence at a time, "Otsuu-chan... How about this number? Five thousand fans gathered here for you. Wow~ Amazing~ Everybody! Thank you(Suicide Dive), and then..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, he was interrupted by Otsuu.


    "That, that was my line just now, Kawaki-san." Otsuu tugged at the corner of Kawaki''s clothes and reminded him in a low voice, "Wow~ this was the beginning of my line."


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter!" As he said that, Kawaki threw away the script and continued with some disdain, "An actor who only knows how to follow the script will never be able to fly a helicopter!"


    Otsuu, "..."


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s start directly." Kawaki nodded, and then with a serious face, he extended his index finger and said, "Because there are five thousand people, today we choose the method of chaotic warfare. We will throw all of you on an isted ind. There are the materials you need to survive there. I will give you a week to use the firearms you collected to fight for the only victor! The team that lived to the end would be qualified to protect Otsuu-chan''s chrysanthemum! Do you understand?!"


    "Understand your head!" Gintoki rushed onto the stage and kicked Kawaki away. He then cursed angrily, "Where did this chicken-eating gamee from?!"

 Chapter 372: Rules Are Made to Be Broken!

    Chapter 372: Rules Are Made to Be Broken!


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki wiped the blood from his nose and got up from the ground. He thenined angrily, "What are you doing to the host? Do you want to be disqualified? Bastard!"


    "A fake and inferior host like you is not qualified to say this!" Gintoki shouted, "Speaking of which, why are you dressed like that? What is going on? Where is the original host? Why are you here? What did you do to the original host?!"


    "Hmph." Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted disdainfully, "That kind of thing has never existed since the beginning. Who do you think the sponsor of thispetition is? Who do you think is the person who is in charge of broadcasting in the background?"


    "Could it be... Could it be..." Only then did Gintoki react. He narrowed his eyes and twitched half of his face. He turned to look at the helicopter hovering in the air and saw Hyakka''s members in the helicopter!


    Gintoki lowered his head and nced at the staff members who were like security guards in the venue. They were actually all Hyakka''s members!


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Gintoki was in a bad mood. He grabbed Kawaki by the cor and said angrily, "Why did you be the host for no reason? Why did Yoshiwara be the sponsor of thispetition for no reason? Why did you let that group of women take over thepetition? What are you thinking in your head?"


    "Why?" Kawaki was a little confused, "Of course, it''s to advertise Yoshiwara. There is such a good opportunity."


    "Shut up!"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Shinpachi, who was at the side, quickly pulled Gintoki and whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "Calm down, Gin-san. Since the host is really Kawaki-san, it is more advantageous for our side."


    "I just don''t like it!" Gintoki shouted.


    "Because of all kinds of reasons, let''s cut the crap!" Kawaki raised the microphone and shouted to the audience again, "Let''s go straight to the yoffs! (Are you ready?!)"


    "Yes!" x5,000+


    "I know that every contestant whoes here is feeling nervous right now. They are worried that they can''tpare to other teams." Kawaki showed a trace of reluctance, "But! Don''t worry! I have made a very fairpetition rule! I will never favor any team! Love? That kind of thing that can''t be seen can''t be measured at all! Do you think your love for this t-chested woman is not as good as others?!"


    Give me a moment,


    "Wait a minute," Shinpachi said with a cold face, "What do you mean by a t-chested woman? Change it to the cutest idol in the world, Otsuu-chan! You bastard!"


    "Oh, insulting the host. Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards will record a punishment." Kawaki took out a small notebook, flipped it open, took out a ballpoint pen and drew a line on it, then closed it. He smiled at the audience and exined, "By the way, as long as you insult the host three times, you will be disqualified directly!"


    "Gin-san, this person has no intention of favoring us at all." Shinpachiined with a ck face, "He just thinks it''s fun, right?"


    "I haven''t read the rules of the previouspetition... No, it''s not suitable for you at all!" Kawaki once again faced the contestants. "Physical strength? economical strength? What are those? Using that kind of thing to judge your love for this t... no, Otsuu-chan, do you think it''s fair?! Answer me loudly! Is it fair?!"


    "That''s right. It''s not fair to judge our love with that kind of thing!"


    "That''s right! It''s not fair at all! I''m just poor, but my love for Otsuu-chan is the same!"


    "It''s just that I have poor physical strength, but my love for Otsuu-chan is not inferior to anyone!"


    More and more contestants echoed, and the sound of [Unfair] became louder and louder.


    "Gin-san, it seems that even someone like Kawaki-san is very serious on this formal asion." Shinpachi praised in a low voice.


    "Tsk!" Gintoki turned his face and spat in a low voice then said disdainfully, "Don''t be blinded by his appearance, Shinpachi."


    "Alright, the staff over there chased out those who said that it was unfair. They are disqualified." Kawaki nced at the staff member(Hyakka) at the side, then turned to the contestants again, and continued with a look of disdain, "You don''t have any money, why are you chasing idols? What are you going to do to support your favorite idols? What about the idol''s new album? Physical strength? You don''t even have good physical strength, are you going to cheer for your idol on the hospital bed? Get the hell out, Cherry Boys!"


    "Um, Gin-san, I take back what I said just now..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "This person is still ying."


    Seeing the hundreds of OTAKUs being dragged away by Hyakka, the remaining contestants did not show any dissatisfaction.


    "Cough cough," Kawaki cleared his throat and spoke again, "There are a lot ofpetitors missing all of a sudden, are you happy? But don''t rush to be happy, and I will announce even more surprising news next!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki took out a crumpled piece of paper from his bosom. After spreading it t, he began to read word by word, "Because there is only one team that will win in the end, it is inevitable that other teams will feel disappointed. Therefore, for the sake of social stability and to appease the emotions of the losers. As the organizer, we will give every losing team Yoshiwara''s 10% off experience coupons for the various stores in Yoshiwara!"


    "What?! There are still prizes for losing?!"


    "Yoshiwara''s 10% off experience coupon?!"


    "I''m starting to look forward to it!"


    "Me too!"


    "If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter even if I lose thepetition! Speaking of which, I can even say goodbye to my virginity!"


    "That''s right! The organizer of this event really takes care of us!"


    Listening to the whispers of the contestants, Shinpachi said with an expressionless face, "I don''t want toin anymore. There is no doubt that this is a discount scam..."


    "No, you are wrong, Shinpachi." Gintoki crossed his arms and replied with a rare serious tone, "This is not just a simple discount scam. Look! Those contestants have already begun to lose interest in winning thepetition! The so-called heart of victory that they have ignited has been smoothed out by this man!"


    "It''s... it''s true!" Shinpachi looked at thepetitors who were discussing going to that shop and sighed in surprise, "No... as expected of Kawaki-san who knows how to y with the hearts of OTAKUs! A simple speech was actually..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish, Kawaki spoke again, "Well, don''t be in a hurry to be excited. Cherry Boys, we haven''t finished yet."


    Only then did the OTAKUs quieten down. They looked at Kawaki, only to see him raise the microphone and continue, "Considering that there may be special circumstances, Yoshiwara''s 10% off experience coupon can be exchanged for three-day free mayonnaise vouchers."


    ''Crooked wa!'' Shinpachi''s eyes widened in an instant, looked at Kawaki, and thought to himself, ''It''s simply a crooked way! It waspletely a trap set for Hijikata-san! Hijikata-san, who loves mayonnaise, would definitely be shaken! Well done! Kawaki-san!''


    "Who wants that kind of thing? Hurry up and start thepetition!"


    "Yes, hurry up and start!"


    The audience below the stage shouted one after another...


    "Hey, Toshi, calm down." A certain gori in the crowd looked at Toshiro, who had his head lowered and his shoulders trembling. He reminded him, "This is a trap! It''s a trap you can''t fall for!"


    "Bastard..." Toshiro lowered his head and gritted his teeth as he spoke word by word.


    ...


    "Then, thepetition will now officially begin!" Kawaki announced loudly. Then, he looked at Otsuu, who was standing to the side, "That... Otsuu-chan, please read out the rules of thepetition."


    "Eh?" Otsuu was flustered for a moment, "Didn''t Kawaki-san just say that he had set up a new rule for thepetition? I still don''t know anything about it."


    "How could there be such a thing?" Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, "How could I possibly think about such a troublesome matter?".


    Shinpachi/Gintoki/Takaya/Kagura, ''This guy is really infuriating...''


    "How about this?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He raised his index finger and suggested, "How about drawing lots? Isn''t it very fair? In the end, Otsuu, you will draw the number te of the lucky team. No one willin. The chances of all teams are the same.".


    "Eh? This, this..." Otsuu began to twist it, "Although it does look very fair, but..."


    "Can''t we?" Kawaki said doubtfully, "But I can only think of this method. It is fast, effective, and fair."


    "Kawaki-san," Shinpachi walked over with the script that Kawaki had just thrown away and stuffed it into Kawaki''s hands, "If you really don''t know what to say, just follow the script... Don''t say anything strange anymore."


    "It''s too troublesome," Kawakiined, "The lines I prepared end here. After that, I have to go back to y games."


    "Can you be a little more responsible?" The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as heined.


    "Let me do it!" Gintoki took the script from Kawaki''s hand with a displeased expression. After a slight nce, he pinched the script into a ball and threw it behind him.


    "In short, the rules of thepetition are very simple." Gintoki snatched the microphone from Kawaki''s hand and raised his index finger. "Because it''s too troublesome, we went directly to the finals, and now we want to distribute Otsuu''s [Beep] to all team. The team that eats up the fastest is the winning team."


    Kagura held a stack of small tes in a timely manner and said to Otsuu, "Please! Ohhh!"


    "Not a bad method, but it''s just a little disgusting." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, "But having said that, do you need to go to this level to chase an idol now? Do you have to go to the point where you can eat [Beep]? You are really amazing, Shinpachi."


    "Don''t listen to Gin-san''s nonsense, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi replied in a low voice and was somewhat speechless.


    "Wait! What''s going on with this messypetition?!"


    "How many [Beep] do you think Otsuu-chan can pull out?!"


    "There must be a limit to making fun of Otsuu-chan! That should be enough!"


    "Otsuu-chan doesn''t know how to pull [Beep] and fart! Get lost! Scum!"


    The OTAKUs instantly became angry and expressed their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 373: Games Like This Are of Course Only Fun if You Participate in Them Yourself!

    Chapter 373: Games Like This Are of Course Only Fun if You Participate in Them Yourself!


    "What?" Gintoki retorted with a look of disdain, "The ones who should scram are you bunch of bastards! If you like a person, you should even like that person''s dirty thing! What won''t make [Beep] ah? Just look at the dirt and pretend you don''t see it and you''re out! Hurry up and scram, you bunch of virgins."


    As he said this, Gintoki pointed at Shinpachi who was beside him, and continued, "Our general said that he can eat eight bowls. Even if you spend your whole life, you won''t be a match for us, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards!"


    After asking, Shinpachi turned to look at Gintoki. Several ck lines appeared in the corner of his eyes, and he reminded in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense about that."


    "Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards?!"


    "They are the strongest... Impossible! I heard that fan club has beenpletely wiped out by the new forces!"


    "No way! Are those guys still alive?!"


    "Don''t joke around! I came because I thought I had a chance of winning because they were not here!"


    "Humans can''t eat eight bowls! I think I can barely eat one bowl, I''m too weak!"


    "I... I give up!"


    "Me too...!"


    ...


    Because of Gintoki''s words, hundreds of OTAKUs scurried away like rats. After they received the so-called Yoshiwara discount coupons at the entrance of the venue, they fled the venue without looking back.


    "Kawaki-sama, this is a new script." A Hyakka instantly appeared on the stage and handed the new script in her hand to Kawaki.


    "Thank you," Kawaki said with a smile. Then, he pointed at the four people dressed in Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' uniform and said, "Go down and bring them along with you. They are so annoying."


    "Yes!"


    After the Hyakka sister responded, several Hyakka sisters appeared beside her and pushed Gintoki and the others off the stage.


    "Don''t cause trouble for Kawaki-sama!" A Hyakka scolded Gintoki and the others, "This is the first time that Kawaki-sama has appeared in front of the audience! We can''t destroy Kawaki-sama''s image just because of you guys!"


    "That''s right!" The other Hyakka sisters echoed.


    "As the only sponsor and organizers, we, Hyakka, have the right to deprive you of your qualifications to participate." A Hyakka continued, "Even if it''s Kawaki-sama''s friends and niece!"


    "By the way, what purpose do you have for letting that idiot be the host?" Gintoki was speechless.


    ...


    "Um, please calm down. Let me analyze the script with Otsuu-chan a little." As he spoke, Kawaki turned off the microphone and took the script he had just gotten. He moved closer to Otsuu and the two of them began to discuss something in a low voice.


    ...


    "Gin-san, thank you very much. Including Kawaki-san, we have reduced the number of opponents by one-fifth." Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and whispered.


    "You know, right?" Gintoki replied casually, "It doesn''t matter what the membership card is, the bonus is mine!"


    "What are you talking about?" Kagura frowned and retorted, "The bonus is all mine-aru! For today''spetition, I listened to Otsuu-chan''s songs countless times. Now I can sing it-aru!"


    As she spoke, Kagura cleared her throat, "Your old brother is squatting at home..."


    Before she finished singing, Gintoki stretched out his index finger and directly poked Kagura''s cheek. He squinted his eyes and said disdainfully, "Are you an idiot? Want to die? This isn''t Supergirl."


    "Hey, Shin-chan, can these guys really do it?" Takaya leaned over to the speechless Shinpachi and whispered in his ear.


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened on the stage.


    A man with scars all over his body tied tightly with ropes and wearing only loincloth pants struggled to climb out from backstage.


    "Everyone! Do not believe this person! He is not the host!" The man shouted loudly.


    "I''m sorry, Kawaki-sama! We didn''t take good care of him!" Two Hyakka sisters instantly appeared and knelt in front of Kawaki.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter," Kawaki shrugged. "I''m tired of ying anyway. Next..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki pulled off the green suit that did not fit him and smiled, "Next is the realpetition!"


    "That guy..." The corners of Gintoki''s mouth twitched as he watched the scene on the stage, "Did he really do that?!"


    "I''ll leave it to you." Kawaki untied the man on the stage and put his suit on the man''s shoulder. At the same time, he handed the microphone to the man. He gave a thumbs-up and squinted his eyes at the same time and said, "It''s your turn next!"


    After that, Kawaki took the two Hyakka sisters off the stage.


    "Team Yoshiwara, make a serious mistake," The host put on his clothes and adjusted his appearance. He raised the microphone and said, "If it happened again, you will be disqualified from thepetition!"


    Shinpachi, who was in the audience, twitched his mouth and looked at Kawaki beside him, "What... what is going on?"


    "Of course, it is to eliminate some opponents before thepetition." Kawaki waved his hand, his face indifferent.


    "Opponent... what''s going on?" Shinpachi caught the main point and looked at Kawaki in disbelief, "Could it be...!"


    "That''s right, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and raised his index finger. He smiled and said, "We also participated."


    "Why?!"


    "Of course, it''s for the collector''s edition game in the luxury prize," Kawaki replied matter-of-factly, "Now we are enemies, Shinpachi-kun, please take care of me!"


    "No way!" Shinpachi hugged his head and shouted in a somewhat frantic manner, "[For the life of the younger generation, you can risk your life] didn''t you say that?!"


    "In fact, there is another sentence," Kawaki stopped the smile on his face and raised his index finger. With a serious face, he continued, "What you want should be obtained by your own ability."


    "I''m sorry, Shinpachi-kun. I won''t show mercy this time." As he spoke, Kawaki nced at the group of Hyakka sisters, "Are you all ready"


    "Yes!" xn


    The group of Hyakka sisters took out their kunai and looked fiercely at the excited OTAKUs in front of the stage.


    "Shinpachi-kun, haven''t you heard of this?" The corners of Kawaki''s mouth curled up slightly, and he revealed a sly smile, "Games, of course, are fun only if you participate in them yourself. I will crush all the boring fights between you and V-shaped bangs! Ahahaha..."


    "Gin-san, this is bad. Kawaki-san is really yful," Shinpachi trembled all over and turned to look at Gintoki anxiously, "He haspletely entered a two-faced state! What should we do? Originally, the enemy was only Hijikata-san who was already tricky enough. Now, with Kawaki-san, it was even worse!"


    "Little uncle, can I join your team?" Kagura came to Kawaki and asked, "I only need the bonus."


    "I don''t care," Kawaki replied indifferently. Then, he nced at Gintoki and the other two, whose expressions had already changed, and said, "As long as the three of them agree."


    "Alright! It''s decided! I want to join..." Before Kagura could finish speaking, she was dragged back by Gintoki and Shinpachi.


    "Shut up! Our team will lose the qualification topete if weck one person!" Shinpachi reminded her.


    "Are you an idiot?" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "But, it seems that with little uncle, it is easier to win." Kagura broke free from the two of them and retorted righteously, "It''s impossible to win with you guys! You only know how to drag me down every time."


    "I don''t want to hand over the name of the official fan club to that kind of person!" Shinpachi said through gritted teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki came in front of Shinpachi and shrugged his shoulders, "I only want the game from the luxury prize. I don''t care about anything else. That Otsuu-chan''s official fan club, I can also give it to you."


    "Alright! Yoshiwara-Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, prepare toplete the task!" Gintoki instantly rebel, then looked at Kagura, who was beside him, "That, half of the bonus is mine, understand?!"


    "You betrayed us too quickly!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood and shouted loudly.


    "Didn''t this idiot already say that he can give you the official fan club reward?" Gintoki replied, "It will be easier this way"


    At this time, on the stage, the real host had already sorted out his state. He cleared his throat and raised the microphone to say, "Ahem, although all sorts of situations have urred and quite a number of people have withdrawn, thepetition still has to be carried out. The people who withdraw from here will be considered eliminated from the preliminaries. Is that okay? Everyone, let''s begin the real preliminaries. Please listen carefully."


    "We have approximately one thousand teams of four people here, but only four teams will make it to the final selection!!"


    "Wait a minute, host!" One of the contestants asked, "What happened to the host just now? What happened to Yoshiwara''s coupons?"


    "Yes, yes! Is Yoshiwara''s coupon still going to be released?" The group of contestants was excited, but this time, it was not for Otsuu-chan, but for the coupons.


    "This..." The host was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say. After a long silence, he said, "What are you doing here? Didn''t youe for Otsuu-chan?"


    "Give these coupons out," Below the stage, Kawaki took out a thick stack of coupons from his bosom and handed them to Hyakka, who was beside him. "I promised Tsukki that I would invite a group of guests. That''s why she lent you guys to me. If I can''t do it..."


    Thinking of the kunai in Tsukuyo''s hands that shed with a cold light, Kawaki felt a chill down his spine...

 Chapter 374: People Who Follow the Crowd Abound!

    Chapter 374: People Who Follow the Crowd Abound!


    Just as Kawaki led Hyakka to start handing out coupons to the OTAKUs who came to participate in thepetition, the host on the stage began to exin the rules of the preliminaries...


    "Only those who truly love Otsuu-chan can win the honor of being Otsuu-chan Official Fan Club!" The host changed the subject, "However, there is no way to measure love! In that case, you''ll have to show me your love!"


    "Use your knowledge, stamina, and everything else you have to reach your beloved Otsuu-chan! The prelims will be a test ofStamina!" As he spoke, the host pointed to Otsuu-chan, who had already boarded a helicopter and was waving at the contestants with a smile, "Otsuu-chan will now take a helicopter to Oedo TV!"


    "It''s the Oedo TV! Don''t get it wrong!" The host reminded again, "We have a ten-kilometer course from the riverbed to Oedo TV. You''ll have to run it. The first four people to reach Otsuu-chan... The teams those people belong to will earn the right to proceed to the final contest!"


    "In other words, it doesn''t matter if you have a slow ass on your team. As long as one member ranks in the top four, your team proceeds! But!" The host raised his voice, "Don''t forget this. If anybody on the team gives up, that team is immediately disqualified!"


    "Um, can Team Yoshiwara stop for a moment? What are you distributing to the participants?" The host looked at Kawaki and Hyakka sisters who were distributing coupons to the OTAKU one by one and reminded them, "Are you bribing the contestants? Although you are the sponsor, if this goes on, I can only cancel your qualifications. "


    "No," Kawaki looked at the host on the stage, waved his hand, and shouted, "It''s not bribery. The contestants here can testify for me!"


    "It''s not bribery!"


    "It''s just a notice for participating!"


    "Host, don''t talk nonsense!"


    A group of OTAKU who had obtained coupons started to defend Kawaki. It seemed that they had already been bought over...


    "Toshiro, that''s great." A gori in the crowd held up the three-day free mayonnaise voucher that he had just received in his hand and patted the shoulder of a certain V-shaped bangs young man, "I exchange that shop discount coupon because of you, thank me!"


    "Kondo-san..."


    Toshiro took the voucher in Kondo''s hand with a touched face.


    However, when he saw the effective period marked on the voucher, the expression on his face suddenly changed...


    Looking at Toshiro, who was holding the voucher with an expressionless face and his shoulders were still shaking slightly, Kondo asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong? Toshi, are you too happy?"


    "Heh..." Toshiro raised his head with a ferocious expression. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Yes, I''m really too happy. This time, I will definitely kill that bastard!"


    At this time, Kondo finally found the source of Toshiro''s strange behavior... The effective period marked by the voucher in Toshiro''s hand was - until ten minutester!


    "Now, I finally know why that guy participated in such a boringpetition." Toshiro showed a fierce look, "That bastard... is definitelying for me! He definitely wants to disrupt our n! It''s decided! This time we must settle it with him! Bastard!"


    "Calm down! Toshi!" Kondo quicklyforted, "This is his scheme! You have to calm down, Toshi! You must not be disturbed by this kind of thing! You must not be defeated by this kind of conspiracy! Toshi! "


    After saying this, a trace of disappointment appeared on Kondo''s face. He muttered in a low voice, "If I had known earlier, I would have chosen discount coupons... really..."


    ...


    At this time, the helicopter carrying Otsuu slowly rose and stopped on the heads of all the OTAKU who hade to participate in thepetition.


    "Everybody! Is everyone ready?" Otsuu shouted to the crowd below.


    "Eh? Is it going to start? Is it going to start?!"


    "But I don''t even know what the rules of the preliminaries are! I waspletely immersed in the excitement of obtaining the coupons!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    All the contestants were whispering to each other...


    "... Get into position~" Otsuu''s voice sounded again, "Ready!"


    At this time, the contestants finally realized that they were all standing at the starting line...


    "Set! Go fish!"


    Otsuu gave the order, and all the contestants rushed out one by one...


    Of course, not all the contestants rushed out. There were also two teams that stopped in ce for some unknown reason...


    "I''m so tired. I gave out more than 4,000 coupons in such a short time~" Kawaki came in front of Gintoki and the others, stretched, and said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized something. He turned his head and pointed at the group of OTAKUs who were running desperately. He asked doubtfully, "What are they doing? Is it because they are too excited to get the coupons? Can''t wait to go to Yoshiwara''s various shops?"


    "This person hasn''t heard a word about the preliminaries. Gin-san..." Shinpachi said as his lips twitched.


    "Didn''t I say it before? This guy hates rules the most." Gintoki waved his hand and casually replied, "Even if I repeat it many times, it will be useless. In the end, it will be entering the left ear anding out to the right ear."


    "Has thepetition begun?!" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and the others in shock.


    "Yes, thepetition has begun," Shinpachi replied helplessly.


    "Then, what about the rules of thepetition?" Kawaki asked again.


    Just as Shinpachi was about to say something, Kagura covered his mouth.


    At the same time, Gintoki picked up a map and pointed at the Oedo TV station marked on it. He looked at Kawaki and exined, "Here, the first person to get here by tram will pass the preliminaries! Come on!"


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded, then took the map from Gintoki''s hands and smiled gratefully, "Thank you, Gintoki."


    After saying that, Kawaki looked at thedies behind him, "Have you heard clearly?! From now on, we will take the tram to here in batches!"


    "I want to be in the same group as Kawaki-sama!"


    "No, I want to squeeze together with Kawaki-sama in the crowded tram!"


    "Take a basin of water and speak ording to your appearance! Ugly monster! The one who will be squeezed with Kawaki-sama is me!"


    "No, it should be me!"


    Watching the group of Hyakka members who were pushing each other while walking further and further away, Shinpachi''s face was already covered in ck lines, and half of his face was twitching.


    "Gin-san, what''s the purpose of their participation in thepetition?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "Don''t worry about it," Gintoki said as he dug his nose, "But we''ve already dealt with a team."


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi suddenly reacted. His expression instantly changed as he looked at Kagura and Gintoki in disbelief, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to form an alliance with Kawaki-san? Why..."


    "Why?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth slightly, "Of course, it''s to sell the game in the luxury prize to him at a high price after winning the championship!"


    "That''s right-aru," Kagura smirked at the same time, "What I want, I have to rely on my own strength(money) to get-aru. Isn''t this what little uncle just said-aru?"


    After saying that, Kagura and Gintoki showed a treacherous expressions at the same time...


    "Speaking of ck-bellied, the two of you are not bad at all..." Shinpachi squinted his eyes and retorted expressionlessly.


    After that, Shinpachi continued to remind him, "Gin-san, Kagura-chan, thepetition has already begun. Let''s hurry and set off. Everyone has already set off."


    "Alright, let''s go." As he spoke, Gintoki patted Kagura''s head, "Stop giggling. Let''s go."


    With that, the four of them started running together...


    ...


    Looking at the group of OTAKUs that were running desperately not far away, Gintoki curled his lips in disdain.


    "Why do OTAKU have such a hard time understanding how to use their bodies?" Gintokiined disdainfully while trotting "If they sprint at the very beginning, they''re not going tost ten kilometers. You''ll always find people who race off at the beginning and drop offter on like Yamcha...."


    "Shin-chan, let''s run together," Takaya, who was following beside Shinpachi, looked at Shinpachi and reminded him in a low voice, "Let''s cross the line together."


    "Uh" Shinpachi curled the corners of his mouth and replied helplessly.


    "Kagura, I''ll leave the rest to you. I need to run slowly." As he spoke, Gintoki patted the back of Kagura who was in front of him.


    In an instant, Kagura cheered and her excited little face was full of fighting spirit.


    "Whoo-hoo! The bonus and game are all mine!"


    As she spoke, Kagura increased her speed and instantly caught up with the team in front of her and overtook them one after another.


    "fifty-fifty, idiot." Gintoki reminded Kagura as she walked further and further away.


    ...


    "Shinpachi, this is so easy that I can feel mushrooms growing out of my belly button," Gintoki said casually as he ran.


    "Stop, you''re killing me." Shinpachi nced at Gintoki.


    "So easy that the Hideo Nakao in my belly button was tricked by a Filipino woman and almost killed himself." Gintoki continued.


    (Hideo Nakao: A Japanese actor. He became famous because he yed a simple character in a TV series that was tricked by a Filipino woman and almost killed himself. A TV series from the 90s, "Ai to iu nano moto ni"(In the name of love).)


    "Stop, you''re killing me." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes, a little speechless, "By the way, isn''t this joke a little too old? There are even many people who can''t understand it. You can simply say that it''s easy!"


    "The opponents are a bunch of bby OTAKU with their bellies hanging out," Gintoki continued with some disdain, "How can we lose? In fact, I don''t even need to appear."

 Chapter 375: Everyone Has Their Respective Charm Point!

    Chapter 375: Everyone Has Their Respective Charm Point!


    "That may apply to the OTAKU, but..." Shinpachi hesitated and frowned slightly. There was a trace of worry between his brows.


    "What''s wrong? Are you concerned about something?" Gintoki''s face was full of disapproval.


    "No, I haven''t seen Hijikata-san yet." Shinpachi shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Are you still worried about that guy?"


    "Why isn''t he here?" Shinpachi said while frowning, "Forget it, there are so many people here. It''s not that easy to find him."


    "There''s nothing to worry about," Gintokiforted, "Although he said it very well, he might fail during the preliminary."


    As he said that, Gintoki suddenly stopped and continued, "Forget it. Anyway, I am a little dizzy now. I want to take a taxi to the TV station. Anyway, I will definitely get the bonus. It''s okay to be a little extravagant, right?"


    Then, Gintoki began to look around for a taxi and raised his hand to shout, "Hey! Taxi!"


    A yellow taxi stopped in front of Gintoki.


    "Hey! How can you be sozy!" Shinpachi stopped and pointed loudly. Then he quickly came in front of Gintoki who was ready to get in the car. He grabbed Gintoki''s clothes and shouted, "This is not good!"


    With that, Shinpachi waved to the taxi driver and motioned for the driver to leave.


    Before Gintoki could stop him, the driver had already closed the door and started the car to slowly leave.


    "Didn''t the host already say that the entire team would be disqualified if someone were to give up?" Shinpachi continued, "Giving up running is the same as giving up!"


    "It''s fine," Gintokiforted, "I heard that [Beep] was riding in a car when the cameras weren''t on her on the 24-hour TV show. And you''ve even got people who air pre-recorded stuff. "


    "This isn''t pre-recorded!" Shinpachi shouted a little crazily, "We''ll lose the prize money and official membership cards!"


    At this time, Takaya, who couldn''t stand watching, came over and grabbed Gintoki''s cor. He said with an unhappy face, "Cut it out already. We''re betting on our fan club''s existence here. I''ll beat the crap out of you if you don''t shape up!"


    "Let go, stupid brat," Gintoki replied disdainfully, "DYou want me to smash your charm point, those protruding teeth?"


    "Like hell, they''re my charm point! I obviously harbor aplex about that!" Takaya shouted loudly.


    "Shut up! People use theirplexes as a way to mature," Gintoki retorted with an indifferent expression, "You try to be better when you feel inferior. So you could consider it a charm point in a way. I''m gonna snap that charm point of yours."


    "Snap it!" Takaya shouted, his veins popping out, "Snap them and make me handsome!"


    "Stop it, Takachin." Shinpachi quicklyforted, "Snapping them won''t make you handsome! That''s not the issue here!"


    "Damn it..." Takaya shouted a little crazily, "What the hell is the issue!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, a green taxi suddenly came from not far away. Takaya, who waspletely unaware of it, was directly knocked flying and spinning in the air dozens of times before slowly falling to the ground.


    However, it seemed that he was about to lose consciousness, and what he also lost was the Charm Point (protruding teeth) that they do not recognize.


    "Takachin!" Shinpachi shouted, and then rushed forward, "Takachin! Get a grip! Takachin!"


    "Teeth... broken teeth... I, I... have I be handsome?"


    After leaving this sentence, Takayapletely lost consciousness...


    "That''s not the issue here!"


    At this time, the window of the passenger seat of the taxi slowly fell down, and Sogo''s head poked out from the window of the passenger seat.


    Sogo, who was wearing the same clothes as Otaku Tosshi, looked ahead and turned to look at the taxi driver at the side. He waved his hand and said, "Ah, he looks okay so carry on."


    "I see," the driver continued, "Uh, you''re headed to the TV station, right?"


    "Yes, it''s the Oedo TV station," Sogo replied.


    After saying that, the driver started the car again and drove Sogo away slowly, leaving only the messy figure of Gintoki who had just witnessed everything, and Shinpachi, who was still shouting, and the unconscious Takaya...


    "Hey, somebody we obviously know was wearing a rather familiarme costume," Gintoki looked at Shinpachi and said with a speechless face, "And headed to a ce we just heard about in a taxi."


    "Huh?" Shinpachi turned his head and shouted with bulging veins, "Now is not the time to talk about this! I should take Takachin to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Gintoki and Shinpachi thought of something at the same time.


    [If anybody on the team gives up, that team is immediately disqualified!] That was what the host said at that time...


    "Ta-Takachin..." After a moment of silence, Shinpachi slowly said, "H-H-Hospital... You know about it, right?"


    "Yes, he knows the hospital." Gintoki nodded and replied expressionlessly.


    Then, Shinpachi and Gintoki helped Takaya up and once again embarked on the marathon journey...


    "Alright, there''s no time for such things Takachin," Shinpachi said with a bitter smile as he walked, "Let''s go."


    "Hey, walk properly," Gintoki pretended to be angry, "What''s wrong? Takachin, I told you not to drink too much. Alright, let''s go for another round. Let''s go to the TV station bar, Ahaha..."


    "His eyes roll back, Gin-san!" Shinpachi smiled bitterly and reminded, "Takachin''s eyes roll back, hahaha... He waspletely drunk..."


    The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he tried to continue, "Well, as expected, we should still go to the hospital..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, a ck luxury car suddenly drove over from behind Shinpachi and the others. Shinpachi and Gintoki had no time to think and instantly abandoned Takaya. The two of them rolled to the sides at the same time.


    As for Takaya, he was in a rather miserable state. After being knocked into the air and spinning around for who knows how many times, he fell heavily onto the ground again.


    "Takachin!!" Looking at Takaya who was no longer twitching, Shinpachi rushed forward with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, the window of the driver seat of the luxury car slowly lowered, and Kawaki''s head poked out from the inside.


    "Sorry, sorry." Kawaki touched the back of his head and looked at Gintoki, who waspletely stunned. He said, "Because I was in a hurry to go out, I left the tram card at home, so I can only use this instead. And it''s the first time I drive a car in manual transmission, so I''m a little nervous. But it seems that you don''t mind, I''m off! See you at Oedo TV station~bye~"


    After that, Kawaki rolled up the window again, stepped on the elerator, and rushed forward again in a series of twists and turns...


    In the messy wind, Gintoki could even hear the voice of the Hyakka members in the back row of the car, as if they were fighting for the seat of the co-driver...


    ...


    "Well, it seems that another person we know drove a group of women past." The corners of Gintoki''s mouth twitched. He looked at Shinpachi who was desperately shouting at Takaya, "Is that really okay? Did you just see it?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this!" Shinpachi turned around and shouted, "Takachin doesn''t even twitch now! There is no reaction at all! What should we do? Gin-san!"


    "I already said not to drink so much! Takachin!" Gintoki came to Takaya and helped him up. At the same time, heined loudly, "How can you sleep on the road? Alright, let''s continue. If you want to sleep, you can only sleep on the TV station. This ismon sense!"


    "You... you are right, Ahahaha..." Shinpachi, who was sweating profusely, forced the corners of his mouth to twitch. At the same time, he helped Takaya up from the other side, "Speaking of which, I do have this kind ofmon sense... Ahahaha, running to the TV station to sleep after getting drunk... "


    "Let''s go, Shinpachi, Takachin!"


    "You''re right. Let''s go, Gin-san, Takachin!"


    As they spoke, the two of them prepared to move forward again. But this time, before the two of them could move, Yamazaki''s voice came from behind them.


    "Boss, what are you guys doing here?" Yamazaki, who was dressed in the same attire as Otaku Tosshi, stopped. He looked at Gintoki and the other two in front of him and asked with a puzzled expression, "Could it be that you guys also participated in thispetition?"


    As he spoke, Yamazaki scratched the back of his head and said with some surprise, "Aiya, what a coincidence..."


    Shinpachi and Gintoki''s faces instantly turnedpletely ck. At the same time, cold sweat continued to pour out.


    ''Ya-Ya-Yamazaki!!'' The two of them slightly turned their faces away, twitching their entire faces as they looked at Yamazaki, who had a refreshing expression on his face behind them


    ...


    On the other side, Kagura, who was continuously clearing obstacles in front of her and running excitedly, was suddenly held down by a hand.


    "This is where your merry stroll ends, youngdy." Kondo, who was in the same clothes as Otaku Tosshi, turned around and snorted at Kagura, "No matter how many peoplee, I won''t let them run in front of me!"


    "You... you are!" Only then did Kagura react. She looked at the familiar man in front of her in disbelief and said, "Who... are you?"


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t casually touch a girl''s head-aru." Kagura pped Kondo''s hand away with a look of disdain. Then, she narrowed her eyes and sized up Kondo. She bit her finger and muttered to herself, "He seems to be a little familiar-aru. It does seem like I have seen him somewhere before..."


    "Oh!" Kagura suddenly thought of something and said again, "Are you the gori brother of that gori-aru?!"

 Chapter 376: It’s Not Good to Focus Too Much on the Present!

    Chapter 376: It¡¯s Not Good to Focus Too Much on the Present!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 376 It''s Not Good to Focus Too Much on the Present!


    "No, I am the gori..." Kondo replied, "No! No! I am not a gori in the first ce! I am a human! A human!"


    "Stupid gori!" Kagura sneered. Taking advantage of the moment when Kondo was in a daze, she quickly rushed forward and left Kondo behind in one fell swoop!


    "How dare you y with me!" Kondo, who had reacted, immediately rushed forward and roared.


    The two of them did not give way to each other and advanced together...


    ...


    On the other side, Gintoki and Shinpachi dragged Takaya, who no longer had any reaction, and slowly walked forward.


    Behind the three of them was Yamazaki, who was chattering like an old mother.


    "... Because the chief gave the order, we had to participate. " Yamazaki said reluctantly, "But I really can''t stand it. He said that in order to release the deputy chief and so on, we had to wear this kind of shady uniform and then suddenly asked us to run. Isn''t this inexplicable?"


    "No, actually, I don''t hate Otsuu-chan, but I don''t like to the extent of participating in this kind ofpetition." Yamazaki waved his hand and continued, "Speaking of which, why can we save the deputy chief after bing Otsuu-chan''s official fans club? I really don''t understand~"


    ''Sh*t! This guy is also one of them!'' Gintoki''s face was covered with sweat as he thought to himself, ''Okita, Yamazaki, and the Gori. This is his team!''


    ''Bad... This is bad! Gin-san!'' Shinpachi''s expression was exactly the same as Gintoki''s, ''If the organizer of thepetition knows about Takaji, we will be finished! We must think of a way to get away with it!''


    ''Leave it to me!''


    Then, Gintoki turned his head and yawned, "Haha, you are really hard-working. Then we are leaving first!"


    "Yes, Yamazaki, you can do it." Shinpachi forced a smile and agreed.


    Then, Shinpachi and Gintoki began to speed up...


    "Wait, Boss." Yamazaki stopped and looked at the three people''s backs.


    Gintoki and Shinpachi instantly stopped.


    They turned to look at Yamazaki behind them with ugly expressions.


    "It''s toote to start running now." Yamazaki raised his hand and exined, "I am thest one."


    "Ah... yes, is that so?" Gintoki revealed an extremely ugly smile.


    "Anyway, Boss, you must have let someone run first and walk slowly behind, right?" Yamazaki continued.


    "En... en..oh!" Gintoki stammered.


    "You don''t have to pretend anymore," Yamazakiined with a smile.


    "Oh... oh!" Gintoki''s expression was as if he was constipated.


    ''It''s impossible not to pretend!'' Shinpachi thought to himself as he walked, ''Although we don''t have to worry about the rankings for now because of Kagura-chan, everything will go down the drain once the matter of Takaji being injured is exposed! No matter what, we absolutely can''t let anyone find out before the end!''


    However, right at this moment, the host''s voice came from the television that was ced outside the store. Shinpachi and Gintoki instantly stopped and looked over.


    [Right now, the ones running at the front are a young girl and a tall and sturdy man. They are members of Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards and Tsusengumi!]


    On television, Kondo and Kagura did not give way to each other. Their eyes were white as they roared and charged forward.


    [The two of them did not give in even a single step. They were truly too powerful. Thepetition had also entered its peak stage! Let''s not talk about who would win first. First of all, these two teams have already confirmed that they can advance to the finals! There is no doubt that!]


    However, just as Kagura and Kondo were only a corner away from the finish line, the two of them did not change their direction and continued to run in their respective directions!


    [Ah? Wait a minute, no, it''s not over there! What''s going on? The two people running at the front are too focused on their match and ran in the wrong direction! Ah, no, no! I already said that it''s not over there!]


    However, the two of them did not react to the host''s voice and continued to charge forward.


    [The two of them ran in the wrong direction with full momentum. They missed a spot less than a hundred meters away from the finish line! Now, the two of them are getting further and further away from the finish line! It''s as if they''ve gone from heaven to hell! This is really bad! If the members of the same team don''t think of a way, the two teams will be eliminated from the preliminaries!]


    As soon as the host finished speaking, Gintoki and Shinpachi instantly turned around, dragging the unconscious Takaji as they ran for their lives!


    "What the hell is that idiot doing?!" Gintoki roared.


    "What "If the members of the same team don''t think of a way"... Can we catch up with them if we start running now?!" Shinpachiined, "Are we going to catch up with them with Takaji on our back?"


    "The worst case scenario! We shouldn''t have let that idiot take the lead!"


    At this moment, Yamazaki jogged to Gintoki''s side and pointed behind the three of them, "Boss, boss, look behind. There seems to be a lot of things behind us."


    Only then did Gintoki and Shinpachi realize that Takaya, who was being carried by the two, was dragging a pile of trash, branches, stic bags, and so on.


    "That, is that person alright?" Yamazaki asked awkwardly, "He hasn''t moved since just now."


    "Eh?" Gintoki turned to look at Yamazaki.


    "Did something happen?" Yamazaki continued to ask.


    "It''s fine, it''spletely fine!" Gintoki hurriedly replied, "It''s just that he was too active in the beginning and was too tired!"


    "No, but," Yamazaki pointed to a wild dog that was biting Takaya''s trousers, "He was bitten by a wild dog. It bit so hard and refused to let go. That dog looked like it found raw meat. Is there really no problem?"


    At this time, Shinpachi was crazily pulling the hind leg of the wild dog, but the wild dog had no intention of letting go.


    "No problem at all!" Gintoki quickly replied, "This guy keeps a dog at home! Dogs like to get close to him! Ahahaha!"


    "No... but," Yamazaki pointed behind him, "There seems to be a strange uncle who is holding a sickle and wearing a ck robe. Is this okay?"


    At this time, Shinpachi had just finished dealing with the wild dog. He stepped on the uncle who looked like a death ripper and desperately chased him away. However... it waspletely useless. The death ripper... was very dedicated.


    "It doesn''t matter at all!" Gintoki argued again, "That is his father from his hometown! He must havee to cheer for him!"


    "No... but," Yamazaki continued, "There''s also a woman in white with wings on her back and a strange halo on her head. Is this okay?"


    "That''s his mother!" Gintoki argued loudly, "The husband and wife are together! Oh, what a beautiful family!"


    At this time, Shinpachi was still pulling Takaya''s death ripper father and angel mother. This time, Shinpachi finally seeded! Including Takaya''s lower body clothes, all the messy things dragged were finally pulled down!


    Looking at a certain part in mosaic underneath Takaya, a few ck lines appeared in the corner of Yamazaki''s eyes. He could not help but loudly remind, "Boss! It seems that everything has been exposed! Is there really no problem?"


    "There is no problem at all! Although it is all exposed, the hat is properly put on! A stylish sunsses was also put on!" Gintoki shouted without looking back.


    "Gin-san!" At this time, Shinpachi also followed, "I can''t hide it anymore! I can''t hide it anymore! If this goes on, Takaji''s body will not be able to take it! Compared to this, we will be arrested for public obscenity before passing the preliminary round!"


    "How can I ept that!" Gintoki said somewhat reluctantly, "There is no other way."


    Gintoki, who was carrying Takaya, stopped and shouted, "Shinpachi! It''s up to you to catch up!"


    After saying that, Gintoki carried Takaya and walked across the road.


    "Gin-san? Where are you going?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki and asked.


    "I''ll take Takaji to the hospital," Gintoki replied without looking back.


    "Gin-san! That''s impossible!" Shinpachi hurriedly reminded, "If he goes to see a doctor in this state, he will immediately be hospitalized! He will definitely be sentenced to abstaining!"


    "I will bring him back immediately after the treatment is over!" Gintoki turned his head and said seriously, "So before that, please! Shinpachi!"


    After saying that, Gintoki raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile of trust. Then he turned around again and carried Takaya to the hospital opposite the road.


    "Gin-san! That''s Urology stic Surgery!" Shinpachi could not help but remind him, "Where are you taking him to for treatment?!"


    However, Gintoki did not have any reaction and continued to walk firmly.


    "It''s over, Shinpachi-kun." Yamazaki, who was jogging behind Shinpachi, said, "It is impossible to return to the battlefield in that state. Well, we will cheer for you too, so you just obediently give up and be an ordinary audience. "


    After saying that, Yamazaki gently patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and calmly turned around to trot toward the destination.


    Shinpachi clenched his fists, turned around, and looked determined.


    "I will not give up!" As he spoke, Shinpachi chased after him withrge strides, "Gin-san trusted me! The two of them will definitely rush back! All I can do is trust them and move forward resolutely!"


    Shinpachi instantly overtook Yamazaki, leaving only a view of his back that was getting further and further away...


    "Ah, bing so hot-blooded is all in vain." Yamazaki continued to run unhurriedly, "It is already certain that Tsusengumi will win..."


    Before Yamazaki could finish speaking, Gintoki''s voice suddenly sounded from beside Yamazaki.


    "He runs really fast. With that kind of momentum, he might be able to catch up..."


    "So fast!" Yamazaki turned his face to look at Gintoki, who was running at the same speed as him, with a face of disbelief...

 Chapter 377: Men Always Grow Up in an Instant!

    Chapter 377: Men Always Grow Up in an Instant!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 377 Men Always Grow Up in an Instant!


    "What''s wrong? Can''t it be fast?" Gintoki asked.


    "No... This is too fast..." Yamazaki was still in disbelief. As he ran, he asked, "Where is the injured person? Did you just leave him there?"


    "No, he said that he would immediately catch up after the treatment is over," Gintoki shook his head and replied.


    "Again," Yamazaki said with a rxed smile, "What''s the point of stalling for time? I don''t think he cane back anyway."


    "Ah, he''sing back." Gintoki stopped and turned around to look behind him.


    "What?" Yamazaki was shocked and also stopped and followed Gintoki''s line of sight.


    "Hey---! Here----!" Gintoki waved and shouted.


    At this time, a tall and stout figure slowly came to Gintoki.


    "Ah, that''s great. There''s nothing serious." Gintoki said with some joy, then looked at the man andined, "Come to think of it, you are too weak. You should exercise more."


    As he spoke, Gintoki looked up at the man and patted his shoulder. "Right? Taka-tin."


    Looking at this tall man with a fierce expression, chest hair, and body hair, the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' clothes were worn by his tall body like a small coat. He was wearing sunsses, a red headscarf on his head, French bread in his hand, and a man with a head full of elegant blonde hair who obviously did not look like a Japanese. Yamazaki could not react for a long time.


    "Who is this---!" Yamazaki, who had just recovered, pointed to the man and retorted crazily, "Who is this man?! It''s apletely different person! Who is this person? This foreigner!"


    "Huh? whatdoyousay?" Gintoki asked in confusion with his own Japanese-Englishnguage, "Isn''t this Taka-tin? No matter from which angle you look at it, who else could it be besides Takatin himself? That''strue~"


    "No! No matter from which angle you look at it, it ispletely another person!" Yamazaki quickly corrected, "From all 360-degree angles, there is no ce that is not reced by someone else!"


    "No, it''s not a recement." Gintoki shook his head and slowly exined, "Taka-tin came over right after the treatment."


    "What kind of treatment is that!" Yamazaki spat and spat.


    "It''spletely a role reset! Don''t make such a low-level mistake as taking the wrong goods! And what do you mean, Taka-tin?! Why are you speaking in English?!"


    "We all, don''t look for trouble anymore," Gintoki walked over and smiled as he patted Yamazaki on the shoulder. Heforted, "He''s the real deal. 100% genuine. Authentic stuff, yeah..."


    Hearing Gintoki''s words, Yamazaki''s face burst with blue veins. He clenched his fist and reminded, "Stop speaking in that half-baked English, it''s very annoying to hear!"


    "Forget it, forget it. Try to recall it." Gintoki frowned slightly and continued, "Taka-tin had that French bread-looking pompadour."


    "He''s just carrying a loaf of French bread in his hand!" Yamazaki pointed at Taka-tin andined crazily, "At least put that French bread on his head! Why is he standing there like a fool?! Why is he standing there like a fool with French bread?!"


    "Well, the treatment is treatment," Gintoki spread out his hands and exined to himself, "Man, as long as you take off the hat over there, you will be one of the adults. You have to take off the sun hat to be in the sun. It is this awareness that makes him look so grown-up."


    "So! What kind of treatment did he receive?" Yamazaki was a little mad, "How could he possibly have turned into a huge adult who can''t fit into a T-shirt?!"


    "Ah, because he lost the turtleneck sweater he''s been wearing since he was born," Gintoki exined.


    "Timeismoney" Taka-tin said after taking a bite of the French bread in his hand.


    "Ah, yes." Gintoki nodded, "Now is not the time to do these things. We have to catch up quickly."


    "What he just said ispletely English, right?" Yamazakiined a little speechlessly, "He didn''t intend to imitate at all, did he? And he''s still eating French bread!"


    Taka-tin raised his index finger and spoke in stiff Japanese, "Ten thousand yen per hour, twenty thousand yen per two hours."


    As he spoke, Taka-tin pointed at himself and continued, "During this period, I am Taka-tin, OK?"


    "Ok, OK," Gintoki replied and then raised three fingers, "Three loaves of French bread for three hours, four loaves of French bread for four hours, huh? OK?"


    "Why did the reward be French bread after three hours?" Yamazakiined, "No matter how you think about it, it won''t be OK! Isn''t the result only twenty thousand?"


    As soon as Yamazaki finished speaking, a shocking scene appeared. Taka-tin came over and shook hands with Gintoki. He said loudly, "OK! French bread!"


    "''OK your ass! In the end, do you like French bread more than money?!" Yamazaki felt bad, "It''s obviously unfair, right? He''s a fake, right? Sorry, I have to inform thepetition organizers."


    As he spoke, Yamazaki turned around and said, "Everyone is trying their best. I can''t pretend that I didn''t see anything..."


    As he spoke, Yamazaki directly started, but... before Yamazaki could take his first step, Taka-tin raised his French bread high and aimed it at the back of Yamazaki''s head.


    Bang!


    "It hurts!" Yamazaki instantly covered the back of his head with both hands and squatted on the ground. Tears from the corners of his eyes were forced out by the pain, ''The French bread is so hard! The French bread is so painful!


    "Everyone is very serious?" Gintoki came behind Yamazaki and sneered, "Hey, don''t joke around anymore. Hey---- I''m talking about you."


    "Ah?" Yamazaki turned around and asked in confusion.


    "Do you need me to tell you why Takachin was so badly injured?" Gintoki frowned and looked down at Yamazaki with a dark face, "Huh?"


    Beside Gintoki was a tall man who was chewing gum with the same expression.


    Looking at the two people who were full of deterrence, Yamazaki couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva...


    ...


    On the other side, the host is constantly exining through the images transmitted by the helicopter.


    [From the start of the preliminaries, the game has been going through ups and downs. More than two-thirds of the participants have to give up because of the involvement of the two berserk people(Kagura, Kondo) and a high-ss car that is charging in the front.]


    [However, the whereabouts of the two first ce runner were unknown after they got the wrong route. The high-ss car was also stopped by the traffic police. Now, the remaining less than one-third of the runners who are running at the end are passing the corner that represents only five kilometers away from the location of Otsuu-chan..]


    [Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, Tsusengumi. Originally, victory was in sight, but now it has fallen to the end. To be honest, it should be impossible to make aeback, right? What a pity. There are always two teams with top strength who will be eliminated in the preliminaries...]


    Suddenly, the host found something on the screen.


    [En? That... That is! From the opposite side, stepping over the corpses of the otakus and rushing towards here at an astonishing speed. Could... could it be! That is... that is!]


    The camera gradually approached, and the figure of the man gradually appeared. It was Shinpachi, who had been desperately catching up all the way!


    [It''s here ---! Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards climbed out from hell in order to get the victory again! However, there was a great distance between thest and first ce. It was extremely difficult to catch up with such a big distance!]


    ...


    Although his entire body was soaked in sweat and he was already panting, Shinpachi did not ck off in the slightest. He still looked ahead and chased desperately.


    ''I can''t lose here!'' Shinpachi thought to himself, ''How can I lose in a ce like this?!''


    "AHHHHH!!!!"


    The roaring Shinpachi once again increased his speed, rushing forward like a madman.


    Even so, he refused to admit defeat and elerated! He caught up with the people at the front in one breath! Gradually surpass it!


    However, just as Shinpachi was about to catch up, a hand suddenly reached out from the crowd in front of him. At the same time, a familiar voice rang out.


    "Formation, ck Tortoise!" Toshiro''s voice was heard.


    Afterward, Shinpachi was surprised to find that the group of loose OTAKUs in front of him actually put their shoulders on each other tightly, forming rows of extremely strong human walls!


    [AH!!! This... What the hell is going on here? The people in front suddenly formed a formation, blocking the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' way! Wall! Like a wall, the huge OTAKU''s human wall makes the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards couldn''t move forward even a single step! What''s going on here? It''s unbelievable that there can be such a unified action among the many teams mixed with fish and dragons!]


    Shinpachi looked at the human wall in front of him and couldn''t help but think of something. His eyes instantly widened.


    ''Could it be...?''


    A wisp of smoke floated up from the sky in front of the human wall, and then Toshiro''s voice came again.


    "What a pitiful guy. Whether it is the organizers, your personal guards, or the stupid Yoshiwara team." Toshiro pretended to be emotional and said, "There are 5,000 people participating in this event, which is about 1,000 teamspeting for the position of the official fan club..."

 Chapter 378: As Long as One Orange Rots, the Whole Box of Oranges Will Rot Without Knowing It!

    Chapter 378: As Long as One Orange Rots, the Whole Box of Oranges Will Rot Without Knowing It!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 378 As Long as One Orange Rots, the Whole Box of Oranges Will Rot Without Knowing It!


    The team in front gradually made way for Toshiro for Shinpachi.


    "Don''t you realize that thispetition is not so simple?" Toshiro came to Shinpachi and stopped. He gently puffed out a second-hand cigarette and continued, "Five thousand against four, one thousand teams against one team. From the beginning, only yours and Tsusengumi are here!"


    "It should have been like this, but that bastard Yoshiwara kicked some of them, causing me to lose a lot of subordinates." Toshiro spits out a little unhappily, "Although the number of people has decreased a lot, the situation has returned to how it was at the beginning. That bastard should have been detained by the traffic police."


    With that, Toshiro nced at the human wall behind him and continued, "The otakus who are standing here to participate in thepetition are all my subordinates except you."


    Shinpachi looked at those otaku fans who formed a human wall and saw the treacherous expressions on their faces. Only then did he finally react. He gritted his teeth and thought to himself, ''No... Impossible! Are all these people on Tsusengumi''s side?! Are all these people our enemies?! How could... How could their forces have be so huge!''


    Looking at Shinpachi who was in a state of shock, Toshiro continued to say disapprovingly, "The oue has been decided from the beginning. That''s right, thispetition was not an official fan club decisionpetition from the very beginning."


    As he spoke, Toshiro took another puff of his cigarette, "It''s just a simple ceremony. It''s just a ceremony held to purify Otaku Tosshi. And all of you are just offerings."


    After saying this, Toshiro slowly turned around, but then he thought of something. He looked at Shinpachi again and reminded him.


    "An offering that easily given up will be cast aside. What you need is not the awareness of fighting, but the awareness of epting fate."


    This time, Toshiro did not stop. Instead, he slowly walked past the path that the otakus had given and walked forward.


    After Toshiro walked past, the otakus once again filled up the gap and formed a firm human wall.


    The host who saw this scene through the broadcast screen exined again:


    [This is really surprising! I didn''t expect that there would be members of Tsusengumi mixed in the troops ahead! Although I can''t hear the specific conversation, it seems to be to kill the strong enemy Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards. With Tsusengumi as the center, countless teams have joined forces!]


    [It''s like the Ten Commandments.


    After separating the sea of otakus, Tsusengumi instantly raised his ranking! On the other side, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards...]


    Shinpachi, who remained in ce, lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Then, he finally raised his head and let out a loud roar, not admitting defeat. Then, he quickly rushed toward the human wall in front of him. He continuously pulled at the human wall, looking for a way to break through.


    [Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards began to attack the human wall of the otakus! But under the obstruction of the human wall, it was impossible to move forward!]


    ''Hateful! Hateful!!'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth while shoving the crowd in front of him, thinking to himself, ''I don''t admit defeat! Never admit defeat! Gin-san and the others trust me! Gin-san and the others entrusted the fate of the team to me! If I don''t find the path to victory...''


    Shinpachi, who had been kicked and was kneeling on the ground, clutching his stomach, gritted his teeth and thought to himself, ''I must find it! No matter how narrow it is, it is good, even the glimmer of hope of victory!''


    ''I have to find it!!''


    Shinpachi struggled to stand up, enduring the pain as he followed the slowly moving human wall again...


    ...


    He was thrown to the ground several times, but Shinpachi never felt despair. The unyielding spirit in his eyes was notcking at all!


    [The route has reached the seven-kilometer bridge, and there are only three kilometers left before the finish line. The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards are still suppressed at the end!]


    Shinpachi, who was once again pushed to the ground, struggled to get up, but this time, Shinpachi suddenly discovered something...


    [Is this situation a foregone conclusion that cannot be changed? What should they do? Is this really the end of the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards?]


    ''Found it!'' Shinpachi stood up, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up, ''If can''t break through directly, from above! From the side of the bridge railing!''


    At the same time, Shinpachi shouted and rushed up, but maybe because he was too excited to find the w, Shinpachi did not hear the sound of an ambnce horning from behind him.


    "Get out of the way! Shinpachi!" Kawaki leaned out of the window and reminded loudly, "The brake of this car has just been broken by me! Get out of the way!"


    Only then did Shinpachi notice that a car wasing from behind, and he quickly reacted and fell to the side.


    At the same time, the otakus on the bridge also noticed the current situation. Those who had no time to dodge could only jump into the river one after another.


    In an instant, the entire bridge was instantly emptied!


    "Shinpachi, I''ll be leaving first~" When passing by Shinpachi, Kawaki did not forget to raise his hand. He raised his thumb and winked at Shinpachi at the same time.


    "Kawaki-sama! The steering wheel!" A Hyakka, who was in the back row, hurriedly reminded him.


    "I forgot..." Kawaki scratched his head in embarrassment, but it was already toote...


    The direction of the car instantly lost control and crashed into the railings on the bridge, falling into the water...


    A huge ssh of water from the car sshed onto Shinpachi.


    Shinpachi, "..."


    [Unexpected situation! The Yoshiwara team suddenly drove out in a car! The human wallposed of otakus that were blocking the front of the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards was instantly dispersed!] The host continued to exin excitedly, [Now it seems that the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards are not without friendly troops! What a touching dedication! In order to let the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards pass through the human wall, they chose to break the rules of thepetition, risking being disqualified by the organizers of thepetition to open the way ahead for the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards!]


    "That..." Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and whispered, "Can I say that Kawaki-san doesn''t know the rules in the first ce?"


    "Shinpachi! Stop dilly-dallying! Catch up for me!" Kawaki, who was soaked all over, poked his head out of the river, "What are you doing standing there stupidly?! Are you trying to waste the opportunity I created for you?!"


    "This person really doesn''t have any integrity at all. He actually followed the host''s words. Hey!" Shinpachi silentlyined, "But forget it. It''s all thanks to Kawaki-san. It''s much easier now."


    Then, Shinpachi shouted gratefully at Kawaki who was in the river, "Thank you, Kawaki-san!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi suddenly noticed something, and the expression on his face instantly froze...


    "Shinpachi!" The wet Gintoki sat on the wet Taka-tin''s shoulder and shouted at Shinpachi in the river, "Charge!"


    "Why are you in the river too!!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    "I just took a ride on the way," Gintoki exined casually. Then, he patted Taka-tin on the shoulder and continued, "Those are not important! Now, both Taka-tin and I have ced ourst hopes on you! Go!"


    "Go! Brother!" Taka-tin gave Shinpachi a timely thumbs-up.


    Looking at Taka-tin who was wearing Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' clothes, Shinpachi was stunned for a moment before taking a deep breath.


    "Who?!!!"


    ...


    At the end of thepetition, the host stood beside Otsuu-chan with a microphone in his hand.


    "It''s finally here!" The host looked at Toshiro, who was about to reach the finish line, "First ce in the preliminary for the pianist battle to decide Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club is--- team Tsusengumi''s Otaku Tosshi!"


    The host looked at Toshiro, who had just passed the finish line, and the 300 yen-invited audience who were constantly cheering on the side of the road, and then continued to exin, "After joining forces with the other teams to beat his rivals, he has now crossed the finish line! A fine job of using wits to win the marathon preliminary, believed to be a test of stamina!"


    "Well done(Majumbo lottery)." Otsuu looked at Toshiro. She smiled and extended her hands to congratte him.


    "Thank you very much(Huge Mountain)." Toshiro reached out and shook hands with Otsuu.


    "Excuse me! Could you look this way?" The staff holding the camera shouted at Toshiro and Otsuu.


    Then, Toshiro let go of Otsuu''s hand and looked at the camera together with Otsuu. He scratched the back of his head andughed.


    "What deserves a special mention is the dominance that makes the enemy teampletely obedient!" The host was still exining excitedly, "What a terrifying Tsusengumi! Is there any group that can beat this team?"


    ''Heh!'' Toshiro secretly snorted and thought with disdain, ''They still haven''t realized that these people were my pawns to begin with?''


    "There are no other teams in sight! Tsusengumi has an overwhelming lead!" The host continued, "But isn''t it kind of odd that there isn''t anybody elseing? Was there an ident back there somewhere?"


    ''You''re having trouble holding them back?'' Toshiro took out a cigarette and thought to himself, ''Forget it, it isn''t possible for them to break through that human wall.''


    "We have received new information!" A female staff member who was in charge of supporting the host suddenly spoke up while holding her headset, "Given up! It turned out that most of the teams gave up before reaching the finish line! There was a car ident at the seven-kilometer mark. A train has derailed at a crossing at the eight-kilometer mark! Arge quantity of dog sh*t has appeared at the nine-kilometer mark!"


    "What the hell is going on?!" The host''s voice sounded again, "It''s as if heaven has decided to rain natural disaster after disaster to impede the otakus! Only one team is past the nine-kilometer mark!"

 Chapter 379: As Long As You Dont Admit Defeat, the Competition Will Not Be Over!

    Chapter 379: As Long As You Don''t Admit Defeat, the Competition Will Not Be Over!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 379 As Long As You Don''t Admit Defeat, the Competition Will Not Be Over!


    "Could it be that this team caused thismotion? Can humans really do such a thing?" The host continued, and then whispered to a staff member beside him, "Someone goes and reminds Yoshiwara''s team that they broke the rules. They should go to the traffic police team instead of the marathon finish line."


    "That... I''m really sorry," The staff member replied in a low voice, "All the staff members who went to remind them have been sent to the hospital... Even the traffic police who tried to stop them were ignored by them..."


    "It''s really a group of egotistical people..." The hostined, but then suddenly realized something. He looked at the figure who had just passed the corner and was running toward the finish line, "Ah! It finally appeared! We have a team running through the empty streets! That is... that team uniform is----- The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards!!"


    "Who the hell is that?!"


    Looking at Taka-tin who crossed the finish line with a victorious posture in slow motion, Toshiro was in a bad mood.


    "Great! We''ve entered the finals! Yay~" Gintoki, who was following behind Taka-tin, made a victory dance with Taka-tin.


    "The Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards has made an amazingeback! They''ve finished in second!" The host announced.


    "Hold it right there!" Looking at Gintoki and Taka-tin, Toshiro could not help butin, "Who the hell is that?! Where did you get him? Why is a total stranger crossing the finish line in slow motion?! This guy wasn''t on your team!"


    "Ah, Yeah, Yeah," Gintoki waved his hand impatiently. "Enough of that already. Your reaction yesterday... No, I already saw it the day before yesterday."


    "What''s with that attitude!" Toshiro shouted in annoyance, "How can you be so shameless when you used an illegal sub?! What''s with your attitude?"


    "A sub?" Gintoki sneered, "Hey, if you don''t have evidence, don''t find such a strange excuse to pick a fight."


    "Isn''t that guy the living evidence?" Toshiro retorted, pointing at Taka-tin, "He can be arrested as a criminal!"


    "Hijikata," Gintoki closed his eyes and said in a serious tone, "A marathon. In fact, it is like a life, after oveing countless difficulties and hardships, the moment you cross the finish line, you will grow up and be like someone else."


    "It was originally someone else!" Toshiro shouted in a bad mood,


    "What an unreasonable fellow!" Gintoki sighed. Then, he suddenly noticed something. He turned around and looked behind him, "Ah, just in time. There, have a look at your teammate."


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Yamazaki, who had a Mohican hairstyle and a look of despair on his face, had already arrived behind everyone.


    "Yamazaki has also grown to apletely different level!" Gintoki pretended to be and said with emotion.


    "It''s just that the hairstyle has changed!" Toshiroined, "Why does your hairstyle change after running a marathon? Why does your hairstyle grow after running a marathon? Ah, this is growth... No matter how you look at it, it is deteriorating, right?"


    "Oh! After the Imperial Guards, Tsusengumi''s members also seem to have changed into a different person!" The host once again spoke to the camera.


    "Woo..." Yamazaki instantly knelt on the ground and sobbed, "How am I supposed to carry out my job as an inspector with this wild hairstyle?"


    "Yamazaki... Could it be that this guy..."


    "I''m sorry, I failed too much..." As he spoke, Yamazaki raised his head, and the tears on his face flowed freely, "However, Hijikata-san, let''s not pursue this matter any further. They''re holding a much bigger offense over our heads..."


    Just as he finished speaking, a green taxi suddenly stopped behind Toshiro. Immediately, Toshiro turned around and looked over.


    "Ah, it''s enough here. Don''t worry, it won''t be exposed. Yeah, just send an invoice..." Sogo opened the car door as he spoke and walked out, "To Hijikata Toshiro."


    Seeing this scene, the cigarette in Toshiro''s mouth suddenly dropped, and he was stunned on the spot with his eyes wide open and his mouth half open.


    "Ah? I seem to have seen that guy somewhere~" Gintoki came behind Toshiro and said with a mocking face, "Isn''t that..."


    In an instant, Toshiro reached out and covered Gintoki''s mouth. With a face full of sweat, he turned his head and said, "N-Now that I think about it, I recall seeing him... That''s right! There was a foreigner on your team! Uh, what was his name again?"


    "Taka-tin." Gintoki replied.


    "Yes! Taka-tin! Yes! Taka-tin!" Toshiro said with haha and dodged his eyes, "I''m sorry for making such a strange excuse, Yamazaki has grown a lot too. Alright, if that''s the case, let''s go to the finals! Don''t think too much about it, let''s go to the finals!"


    "It''s good that you understand," Gintoki said with a treacherous look, "Isn''t it good to be honest and obedient from the beginning~"


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, a police car suddenly stopped behind him. Gintoki immediately turned to look at it.


    "Are you alright? If you can''t, I''ll bring you in." The police officer in the police car asked carefully and concernedly.


    "I''m fine..." Kondo replied.


    "Don''t get lost again next time."


    After leaving this kind reminder, the police car drove off.


    Seeing Kondo and Kaguraing out of the police car, Gintoki and Toshiro were in a bad mood.


    But before they could say anything, the roar of an engine came from afar again, and at the same time, Kawaki''s shout came over.


    "Get out of the way!" Kawaki leaned out of the window and shouted to the front, "Get away from the finish line! You scums are in the way!!!"


    Everyone was taken aback by this tattered and rampaging car, and they all dodged before they had time to think.


    The moment the car passed the finish line, it finally stopped, not because of the brakes, but because the car ushered in the end of its own life.


    "Finally, I made it." Kawaki pushed open the car door and walked out. He let out a long breath and then looked at the car which was already beginning to disintegrate on its own with a gentle gaze, "Go at ease, brother. I know your dream. I will never give up the championship to anyone else! Merry!"


    "Kawaki-sama, don''t worry!" The group of Hyakka sisters gathered around Kawaki and pointed to a brand-new golden sports car at the side. Theyforted, "The Sunny that will rece Merry is ready!"


    "I see..." Kawaki wiped the tears that did not exist at the corner of his eyes and revealed a smile once again, "Don''t worry, Merry! I will definitely be a pirate..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was kicked away by Gintoki and Toshiro at the same time...


    "You bastard!" Gintoki shouted, "Why are you still here at this time?! They already said that you have already been disqualified!"


    "Why did you drive in a marathonpetition? Are you an idiot?!" Toshiroined crazily.


    "Eh? Can''t I?" Kawaki got up and said doubtfully, "But I really worked hard. I only have an automatic transmission driver''s license, but this is the first time I tried hard to drive a manual transmission."


    "That kind of hard work is useless!" Gintoki scolded, "Put that kind of thing into driving school!"


    "Why would a guy who has been disqualifiede here as if nothing has happened?" Toshiro shouted.


    "Don''t care too much about this kind of thing," Kawaki waved his hand and continued indifferently, "As the saying goes, victory or defeat will not end as long as I don''t admit defeat! This is my life creed!"


    "Shut up!" Gintoki and Toshiro shouted at the same time.


    ...


    In the final venue set up next to Oedo TV Station, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others gathered on the stage here.


    "The pianist battle to decide Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club. It''s only just begun and we''ve already got a wild one on our hands! With all the injuries, desertions, and dropouts, out of the thousands of teams in the marathon, only three teams were left."


    "They are Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, Tsusengumi, and Yoshiwara''s team!" The host continued, "There are also contestants who got lost and were sent to the finish line by police cars, a stretch of the rules..."


    "How is that a stretch-aru?!" Kagura argued, "When you exined the rules, you didn''t say that you couldn''t take a car!"


    "That''s right! It didn''t say that you can''t drive without a license card!" Kawaki argued at the same time, "Do you know how nervous I was when I drove a manual car for the first time? I was scared several times!"


    "No, I really haven''t said it, but I don''t have to exin it right?" The host retorted, "You can understand this kind of thing without exining it, right? Also, I invite Yoshiwara''s team to go back to the audience seats and sit down. There is no doubt that you broke the rule!"


    "Why?! Didn''t hee by taxi?!" Kawaki pointed at Sogo and argued, "At least I drove here by myself! I have worked hard! Besides, you can''t say that you can''t drive! You should make it clear first!"


    "Yes, yes! Kawaki-sama worked super hard! We can all testify!" All the Hyakka echoed, "It''s obviously your fault! It''s your fault for not exining the rules clearly!"


    "Yes! How can we understand if you don''t tell us?" Kondo said unhappily, "Do you know how stupid we are? Don''t underestimate us!"


    "That''s right! Don''t y us for fools!" Kagura agreed.


    "Please don''t bring me together with you two." Kawaki squinted his eyes and raised his hand to remind them.


    "Then, Otsuu-chan, what do you think?" The host turned to look at Otsuu who was sitting behind him, "Riding in a car during a marathon, no matter how you think about it..."

 Chapter 381: People Are Always Pursuing Something Unknowingly!

    Chapter 381: People Are Always Pursuing Something Unknowingly!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 381 People Are Always Pursuing Something Unknowingly!


    ''Mayonnaise Kingdom...'' Toshiro instantly started to let his imagination run wild again, ''Is there really such a thing? Does that thing really exist? The Mayonnaise Kingdom where the mayonnaise spirit lives... Ah, I really want to live in the Mayonnaise Kingdom...''


    Toshiro, who was lost in his reverie, suddenly quivered and was awakened by the host''s words.


    "Otaku Tosshi? Otaku Tosshi? How many times do I have to call you? Otaku Tosshi?" The host patiently called out Toshiro''s name.


    Toshiro opened his eyes, and only then did he realize his situation. He had unknowinglye down from the slide before the start of thepetition and arrived in the mayonnaise pool!


    ''Sh*t! I really got hit!'' Toshiro was in a bad mood. He quickly turned around and looked at the people who were still sitting on the slide.


    "Toshiro, what happened? I tried my best to stop you just now, but in the end, you still jumped down by yourself." Kondo pretended to be angry.


    "Yes, Oogushi-kun, aren''t you too anxious?" Gintoki spread out his hands with a face full of ridicule.


    "You don''t have the right to ridicule me at all!" Toshiro pointed at Gintoki, who was already drinking to the point of floating in the strawberry milk pool, and shouted, "Aren''t you the same?!"


    "What an unexpected situation!" The host raised the microphone and exined in surprise, "I didn''t expect that before the start of the game, Tsusengumi and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards lost a team member! And what''s more, Tsusengumi lost the captain! A team without a captain is the most terrible thing!"


    ''Those two bastards!'' Toshiro gritted his teeth and looked at Sogo and Kawaki who were also smiling.


    ''Although it''s a pity that I can''t kill Hijikata-san with my own hands, this is enough. Let one of the two personalities ascend to heaven, so doesn''t it mean... no matter which one is fine?'' Sogo calmly curled the corners of his mouth, thinking in his heart, ''Thanks to the boss''s suggestion, let Hijikata-san ascend to heaven in happiness!''


    ''From the very beginning, this game was not for something indifferent to victory!'' Kawaki slightly curled the corners of his mouth, ''We only have one goal from the beginning!''


    Then, Kawaki and Sogo raised their heads at the same time, revealing the same ck-bellied smile.


    Kawaki/Sogo: That''s right! Our purpose is to make you two Hijikata ascend to heaven in happiness!


    "How is your investigation? The information about that girl?"


    Kawaki turned around and looked at the three excited and cheering Hyakka sisters beside him.


    "Don''t worry! Kawaki-sama! You have to believe in our Hyakka''s intelligence!" A Hyakka sister replied confidently.


    "Yes, Kawaki-sama! Even the lipstick color that the girl usually uses, as well as the color of her underwear today, have been thoroughly investigated!" Another Hyakka sister continued.


    "That... isn''t the color of the underwear a little too much..." Kawaki smiled a little awkwardly, "No matter how you listen, it sounds like a crime..."


    "Are you ready?" At this time, the host announced, "The first round of the final! The quiz showdown begins!"


    However, just as the host finished speaking, the situation changed again. The sses that were originally on the slide identally slipped down and fell straight into the strawberry milk pool!


    "Shinpachi!" Gintoki, who was also in the pool, quickly picked up the sses floating on his side and shouted loudly, "What are you doing?!"


    "idents in the second game are really continuous," The host said again, "The Royal Guards have eliminated another member! Oh no! As the host, I feel terrible! As the Imperial Guards member, Shimura-san, who has been supporting Otsuu-chan from the beginning, should be the most likely contestant to win thispetition! What happened? Did his hand slip? Shimura-san showed a remorseful expression!"


    As soon as the host finished speaking, Shinpachi, who had juste out of the toilet, lifted the host''s head and smashed it directly onto the host tform in front of him, and the whole host tform was shattered.


    "Exin it for me!" Shinpachi rolled his eyes and cursed, "Why did you carry on without any hesitation?! Why did you start the decisive battle without authorization!"


    "Oh my? There is another Shimura-san here!" The host raised his head and looked behind him, his face full of surprise.


    "Oh my, your head!" Shinpachi clenched his fists and said in a trembling voice, "It was not easy for me to finish the marathon ande here! I came here with the determination to die! I just went to the toilet in a hurry! Why did you start the game when I was not there? Don''t you count the number of people before starting?!"


    "Ah? So you are not here yet? Shinpachi-kun?" Kondo asked doubtfully.


    "I didn''t notice it at all." Kagura continued.


    "I really don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." Gintoki looked at the sses in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that... Shinpachi-kun actually learned the shadow clone!" Kawaki pinched his chin and said with some surprise. Then, he stretched out his hand and looked at the host, "Um, can I report it? Is it against the rules to use the shadow clone in this kind ofpetition? We are all fighting alone. We should take part in the film set strictly."


    "Shut up! That''s not a clone at all! Shinpachi is here! I am Shinpachi!" Shinpachi shouted angrily. Then he nced at the crowd and said expressionlessly, "By the way, did you really not notice that I was not here? Can you not put on such a serious expression? Be careful that I will tear all of you into pieces."


    "Well, all in all, as a punishment for beingte, you will be disqualified from participating in this quiz." The host turned his head to Shinpachi and announced.


    "Wait a minute! [As long as a team member arrives, it doesn''t matter if the other members arete.] Isn''t this what you said? " Shinpachi hurriedly argued, "You guys are the ones who forgot about my existence without permission, right?"


    "Shinpachi! Don''t worry-aru!" Kagura shouted at the sses in Gintoki''s hands in the pool, "Me and Taka-tin! We will never lose to them!"


    "I already said that it wasn''t Shinpachi! That was just Shinpachi''s sses!" Shinpachiined loudly, "Why are there only two people left? Why is Gin-san eliminated as well?"


    "This time, victory is in my hands." Kawaki snorted and nced at the sses in Gintoki''s hand. He said to himself, "This biggest enemy has been eliminated. With the information that Hyakka has investigated, today''s victory must be mine!"


    "Kawaki-san, I was wrong to eavesdrop on you talking to yourself, but can you look at me and say it? Why do you look at the sses and say it?!" Shinpachi pointed at himself and shouted indignantly, "I already said that Shinpachi is here!"


    ''It seems that the first match of the finals has already been lost... How can I ept this!'' Toshiro gritted his teeth and thought to himself. Then he nced at the sses in Gintoki''s hand, ''But it is the same for the Imperial Guards who have lost their preciousbat power! The remaining two will definitely not be a match for that bastard. As for our side, Sogo has already confirmed that it is that guy''s helper... There was no other way, I could only try my best to win the next two matches!''


    "That, it is my fault to peep into your thoughts, but..." Shinpachi pointed at Toshiro and shouted, "Can you look at me properly? Why are sses considered a preciousbat power?! I am the one!"


    "Then let''s start thepetition again!" Ignoring Shinpachi''s retort, the host spoke again, "First question!"


    "What?! I really can''t participate?!" Shinpachi was a little mad, "I really can''t participate anymore?"


    "What is the name of the movie Otsuu-chan saw when she was four and loves to death?" The host asked without even looking at Shinpachi.


    "Ah! It''s really super easy! Can I tell them the answer?! Can you tell your teammates?!"


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, Kawaki, who had already gotten the answer from a Hyakka, confidently pressed the answer button on the side.


    Ding dong ding dong...


    "Kawaki-san from Yoshiwara''s team!" The host looked at Kawaki.


    ''It can''t be! Logically speaking, Kawaki-san definitely wouldn''t know the answer to this question!'' Shinpachi looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    ''Shinpachi-kun, don''t underestimate Hyakka''s ability to gather information.'' The corners of Kawaki''s mouth raised, then he snorted and directly answered: "Roman Horrorday!"


    ''He actually answered correctly!'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth and thought, ''This is thest movie Otsuu-chan went to see with her father...[Roman Horrorday]! Kawaki-san, I didn''t expect you to use Hyakka''s intelligence in such a ce skillfully! Not good! If this situation continued, the results of the first round of the finals would be doomed! No matter if it is Tsusengumi or our team that is left with only two people, we absolutely can not win against him! How can I ept this!!''


    The corners of Kawaki''s mouth curled up slightly. He looked down at Shinpachi in the distance and thought to himself, ''I''m sorry, Shinpachi. Although I have no interest in that t-chested woman, I will not give in to you today!''


    However, right at this moment, an electronic beep sounded. This was the wrong answer notification!


    "Too bad! Wrong answer!" The host announced.


    In an instant, both Shinpachi and Kawaki widened their eyes at the same time and looked at Otsuu with disbelief.


    "Don''t joke around! There won''t be any idents with Hyakka''s investigation!" One of the Hyakka sisters said indignantly.


    "So close. The correct answer is Roman Horroday(Gangster High School Rock and Roll)." Otsuu exined with a smile.


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Too bad! Kawaki-san identally forgot to add an Otsuu-chan suffix at the end!" The host said.


    "Wait a minute! This kind of rule is too casual!" Kawaki quickly shouted, then looked at Otsuu who was holding the remote control of the lift with a smile on her face, "Don''t rush to turn on the switch! I have something to say! Wait a moment! A few seconds! Please!!"

 Chapter 382: Find Your Character Role!

    Chapter 382: Find Your Character Role!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 382 Find Your Character Role!


    "What are you talking about?" Otsuu asked with a smile.


    "That... Actually, I..." Kawaki sorted out his expression and revealed a tender expression, "Actually, I don''t know anything about you, but..." What does that matter? What I like is only your face. In my eyes, there is only your face. The only thing that attracted me here to participate in thepetition was your face! That''s right! I am such a superficial man! So, can I slowly understand everything about you in the future?"


    "Don''t believe him! Otsuu-chan!" Shinpachi quickly reminded, "This man is lying! Don''t be blinded by his expression! The only thing he likes is Oppai! And he has no interest in your chest, which looks perfect to me! Absolutely don''t be fooled, Otsuu-chan! And he did not participate in thepetition for you! It is for the game in the luxury prize! He''s a real game OTAKU!"


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that Kawaki-san from Yoshiwara''s team escaped! Because of Kawaki-san''s affectionate confession, he escaped punishment!" The host said, "By the way, I would like to remind the rest of the contestants that women like men to praise them for their good looks! Even Otsuu-chan is not an exception! This kind of seemingly scum speech can also move women!"


    ''You guys are too inexperienced...'' Kawakiughed evilly in his mind, ''A bunch of virgin OTAKU, you guys are not on the same level as me! You should give up and go home to sleep as soon as possible!''


    ''Sh*t! I almost forgot!'' Shinpachi thought fiercely, ''I almost forgot what the host said just now! In this match, Otsuu-chan is everything! As long as Otsuu-chan is happy, everything else doesn''t matter! Answer the question correctly? That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all! The important thing is to make Otsuu-chan happy!''


    At the same time, Toshiro also thought of this.


    ''Hurry up and notice this!'' Toshiro and Shinpachi looked at the members of their teams who were still on the slide at the same time, ''If didn''t notice this, it was absolutely impossible to win against that man! Please! Kondo-san/Kagura-chan!''


    "Then start the second question!" The host had just finished speaking when the answer button was pressed down.


    ''You clearly don''t know anything yet you pressed it so quickly!'' Shinpachi instantly widened his eyes.


    ''Who? Who is it?!''


    "Taka-tin from the Imperial Guards, please answer!" The host looked at Taka-tin.


    ''Wait! Why is it you?!'' Shinpachi was in a bad mood, ''You are the one who is least likely to know, right?! Even if you use words of praise to fool someone, is your Japanese really fluent?! By the way, who the hell are you?!''


    ''Won...'' Kawaki chuckled, ''In this case, even if you want to copy my answer, it is useless! Recently, I have been secretly working part-time in a Host Club. I am not on the same level as you!''


    "Oh... please wait a moment..." Taka-tin held his forehead with one hand and frowned. After pondering for a moment, he said in less fluent Japanese, "Sorry, can I go take a piss(Kadomatsu mark the way to hell)?"


    (Note: Refers to rare proverb meaning "When you see Kadomatsu(gate pines) in New Years, it means you''re a year older.)


    ''Is it just a small matter?!'' Shinpachi instantly fell to the ground, ''You press the button on purpose just to say this? And howe your Otsuu-chan suffix sounded perfectly fluent when the rest was shaky?! That was a phrase most Japanese people don''t even know!!''


    ''This is really bad. It was aplete waste of an opportunity...'' A few ck lines appeared in the corners of Shinpachi''s eyes.


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Correct answer!" The host announced, "The question was, "What was the first thing Otsuu-chan said to the audience as a nervous wreck during her first concert?" The answer is," Can I go take a piss?"


    "Taka-tin answered without even hearing the question! How amazing!" The host praised.


    ''Correct... Answer!'' Shinpachi fell into a state of shock, ''How?! What kind of miracle is this?!''


    "Amazing-aru! You know it very well, Taka-tin!" Kagura patted Taka-tin''s shoulder and praised him. Then, she turned to look at Shinpachi and shouted confidently, "I already said that there''s no problem-aru! Just leave it to me and Taka-tin!"


    ''That''s just a blind cat running into a dead mouse!'' Shinpachi retorted in his heart.


    "Then, the slide for Tsusengumi and Yoshiwara''s team will rise a level." The host continued.


    "Wait!" Kawaki raised his hand again to stop him. Then, he looked at Otsuu with a tender face again, "Well, I waspletely attracted by your face just now, so I didn''t notice what the host was talking about at all. Should this situation be handled as an ident?"


    After that, Kawaki showed a gentle smile.


    "Do you still want to repeat the same old trick?! You bastard!" Shinpachi immediately cursed, then looked at Otsuu who was at the side, and advised, "No! You absolutely can''t believe this man''s words, Otsuu-chan! His words and his expression are all lies!"


    "Shut up! Shinpachi!" Kawaki shouted, "What do you know about me?! My words are sincere!"


    "This person really doesn''t blush at all when he lies," Shinpachi said in disgust, "Then before you say this, make an oath for me in advance! Make an oath to prove that you didn''t lie!"


    "I swear!" Kawaki closed his eyes and raised his right hand without thinking, "If I lie, Shinpachi-kun will be a virgin for his entire life!"


    "Swear it in your own name! Bastard!" Shinpachi''s eyes were bloodshot and he shouted, "Why did you use my name to make such a vicious oath?! Why would I be a virgin forever if you lie?!"


    "Otsuu-chan!" Kagura raised her hand to look at Otsuu, "This oath doesn''t work-aru!"


    "Thank you, Kagura-chan. You are actually willing to speak up for me..." Shinpachi wiped away the tears of emotion at the corner of his eyes.


    "Because Shinpachi is destined to be a virgin for his entire life, so this kind of oath simply does not work-aru!" Kagura continued.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now!" Shinpachi shouted angrily, "Who knows what will happen in the future! Why am I destined to be a virgin forever?"


    "Calm down, Shinpachi," Gintoki, who had already drunk one-third of the strawberry milk in the pool, rubbed his big belly and floated in the pool. He looked at the sses in his hand andforted, "You should ept this kind of role, right? Men, sometimes have to ept this cruel reality to continue walking with their heads held high!"


    "Look here and tell me!! And I don''t want to hear that kind offort at all!" Shinpachiined frantically, "And when did my character role be eternal virgin?! I''ve never heard of it at all!"


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, I almost forgot," Gintoki quickly changed his words, "It should be the eternal virgin sses. This is your character role, Shinpachi. I''m really sorry, I forgot the sses. Ahahaha..."


    "Just drown in the strawberry milk!" The furious Shinpachi rushed over and stepped on Gintoki''s head, pushing Gintoki''s head into the strawberry milk pool...


    "Um, Otsuu-chan, how is it? Can Kawaki''s words just now be used to avoid punishment?" The host looked at Otsuu and asked.


    Otsuu-chan lowered her head, pinched her chin, and thought for a moment. Then, she raised her head and nodded with a smile on her face. She said, "Although the praise just now was the same as the previous one, he made such a vicious oath this time. Therefore, I can barely pass it this time."


    "Great!" Kawaki cheered.


    "It''s so strange! I was clearly the one who was used to swear an oath! I should be the one who suffered the most, right?" Shinpachi refuted in dissatisfaction, "That''s why it should give extra points to my team!"


    "Well, I understand a little," Kondo nodded and said, "Now, as long as I praise you, Otsuu-chan, will I be able to avoid punishment? Then, I can do it too! Otsuu-chan, you are the most perfect woman in my heart besides Miss Otae!"


    Just as he finished speaking, all three of Tsusengumi''s slides began to rise. Sogo and Yamazaki only rose one level, but the slide Kondo was on rose several levels, and the entire slide formed a 90-degree angle with the ground!


    "Why?! I was clearly speaking the truth!" Kondo held onto the slide and tried his best not to fall down, "Also, Otsuu-chan... Maybe it was just my imagination. I think only my slide tilted particrlyrge... What is going on?"


    Otsuu-chan narrowed her eyes and smiled without saying a word.


    "Next is the third question," Ignoring Kondo''s dissatisfaction, the host continued, "Let''s first look at this video..."


    Just as he finished speaking, a scene gradually appeared on the big screen in front of the contestants. It was a building of an appliance mall.


    However, just as the building appeared, the sudden ringing of the buzzer rang again. At the same time, the scene that was just about to be yed also paused at the same time.


    ''What the hell?! It clearly hasn''t started ying anything yet!'' Shinpachi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes widened into shock.


    "It''s Taka-tin from the Imperial Guards again!" The host shouted.


    ''Why is it you again?!'' Shinpachi was struck by lightning, ''Didn''t you want to take piss?! Besides, you didn''t watch anything, how are you going to answer?!''


    ''You have already lost!!'' Kawaki chuckled and thought in disdain, ''Miracles won''t happen twice in a row!''

 Chapter 383: Before Participating in the Competition, You Have to Think About It Carefully!

    Chapter 383: Before Participating in the Competition, You Have to Think About It Carefully!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 383 Before Participating in the Competition, You Have to Think About It Carefully!


    Taka-tin frowned as he said, "Wait a minute... what was it again..."


    Shinpachi looked at Taka-tin''s serious expression and suddenly thought of something. He said to himself in disbelief, "That reaction... Don''t tell me!"


    At this time, Taka-tin seemed to have finally thought of the answer. He raised his head and replied unhurriedly, "Do the bathrooms here have washlets? (Hit the ball Kiyohara-kun.)"


    ''Do you want to go to the bathroom this time?!'' Shinpachi was shocked and fell to the ground again.


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Correct answer!" The host raised the microphone and announced.


    "Eh?!!!!!!" 3(Shinpachi, Toshiro, Kawaki.)


    At the same time, the video on the big screen began to y again. The host''s voice sounded again, "The question was, "What was the first item Otsuu-chan bought at this store?" The answer was washlet!"


    "Don''t reveal private information about an idol that nobody wants to know!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Tsk! I didn''t expect to be guessed right by this guy again!" Kawaki spat a little unhappily.


    "Taka-tin powerful consecutive answers are correct!" The host announced loudly.


    "Taka-tin! Not bad!" Kagura got up and patted Taka-tin, who was sitting with a painful expression on his face.


    "If that''s the case, the slide of both Tsusengumi and Yoshiwara will rise to another level!" The host continued.


    "Wait a minute! I still have something to say!" Kawaki quickly raised his hand and shouted, "That! Otsuu-chan, right? In fact, I think your figure is pretty good too! Is it that kind? That''s the kind of figure, right? Pocket..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Otsuu pushed the switch in her hand without thinking. Kawaki was not paying attention and was thrown down by the slide that suddenly rose high, falling directly into the lubricant pool.


    The water sshed by Kawaki was several meters high.


    "Ssh!" Kawaki stood up straight in the pool and looked at the high and almost vertical slide behind him. Then he turned his head and shouted, "Wait a minute! Why did my slide rise so much?! Is this a level higher? The highest level is nothing!"


    "It seems that Kawaki-san''s words did not y a role in avoiding punishment."


    "Instead, it should be a negative effect!" The host nodded and said to himself, "This time, Yoshiwara''s team also lost their captain! "


    "Can you listen to people talk properly? Is the level referring to this level?!" Kawaki was furious, "It''spletely a 90-degree angle, right?!"


    "Ah, about this question." The host pointed to Otsuu-chan beside him and exined, "The angle controller of the slide is in the hands of Otsuu. The angle changes with Otsuu''s mood. Here, Otsuu-chan is the rule!"


    "How reckless are you!" Kawaki leaned on the edge of the pool. He looked at Otsuu who was smiling, and shouted loudly, "Are you so unhappy?! Is evaluating your figure making you so unhappy?! With your attitude, you are doomed to have this ordinary chest and butt all your life!"


    Otsuu-chan smiled without saying a word...


    "All three teams have lost their captain. The oue has be difficult to determine!" The host continued.


    "Well, actually, I also want to ask why the angle of my punishment is different from theirs." Kondo looked at the slide that had formed a 90-degree angle with the ground and asked.


    However, it was ignored by everyone present.


    "Next up, the fourth question..." The host faced the group of contestants again.


    "Wait a minute, I already asked. Why?" Kondo interrupted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the answer button was pressed down again!


    ''Who is it?! Hyakka?!'' Kawaki suddenly turned his head.


    ''Who?!'' Shinpachi also quickly looked over.


    "Oh, it''s still Taka-tin!" The host said, "This time, he pressed the button without even listening to a word!"


    "Eh?!!!" Shinpachi''s face was full of ck lines.


    ''Impossible! Miracles can''t happen three times in a row!'' Kawaki and Toshiro thought at the same time, ''This time, sink into the pool properly!''


    ''As long as Taka-tin answers wrong this time, the rest of the people will definitely not be a match for Hyakka! Also, there is absolutely no need to worry about their bnce. Even if they were at the same angle as me just now, there is absolutely no need to worry about falling! As long as they persist, the oue of this battle will be decided!'' Kawaki thought to himself, ''Whether it was Tsusengumi or Imperial Guards, none of them would be a match for them!''


    Thinking of this, Kawaki raised his head and revealed a rather refreshing smile.


    "Kawaki-sama seems to be in a good mood~" A Hyakka came to Kawaki''s side and held his arm in a spoiled manner.


    "Yes, yes, yes. What is Kawaki-sama thinking? Can you tell me?" Another Hyakka came to Kawaki''s other side and pulled Kawaki''s other arm.


    "Kawaki-sama~" Thest Hyakka, took the opportunity to pounce on Kawaki''s chest and rubbed her face a few times with a red face.


    "That was because the winning ticket was already..." Kawaki said with a smile. However, before he could finish speaking, he suddenly reacted and broke away from the threedies, "Wait a minute! Why are you guys down here?! What about the game?!"


    "Eh, I just want to y with Kawaki-sama in this slippery pool." a Hyakka replied, "After seeing Kawaki-samae down, I also can''t wait toe down."


    "Yes, yes, so are the two of us." The other two Hyakka nodded and said.


    "Oh god!" Kawaki covered his face in an instant, and his face was devoid of life, "If I had known this earlier, I should have let Tsukkie! At least she wouldn''t lose in this kind ofpetition! How can I ept this!"


    "Wait a minute!" The host looked at Kawaki and the others and said, "Before Taka-tin answered the question, there was an ident in Yoshiwara''s team! Now we can see that the other three female yers jump down! Did they give up?! Were they scared by the momentum of the opponent who did not even listen to the question and was about to answer it?!"


    ''This is just reaping what you have sown, Kawaki-san! What an unexpected surprise!'' Shinpachi snorted and thought to himself, ''And this time, I can also be sure! Taka-tin is not an ordinary person!''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi''s expression changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Taka-tin with some seriousness. Then he thought, ''That''s right! That person must be the strongest reinforcement that Gin-san brought to save us! If it was that person, he could do anything for us! That person''s words would definitely bring us another miracle!''


    "Then! Taka-tin! Please give us your answer!" The host shouted.


    "Go! Taka-tin!" Shinpachi was even more excited than the host.


    "Sorry, could I change my underwear? (Kotochan, Pe.)" Taka-tin replied.


    ''EH?!!'' Shinpachi opened his mouth and his forehead was full of ck lines. He looked at Taka-tin, who was already trembling all over. He thought to himself, ''As expected, he just wants to go to the toilet! He''s done it now! He might have made it in time if he''d said something earlier! And his Otsuu suffix sounds a little strained! Yeah, he''s propping his ass up! Just let him go already! Just raise it all the way and finish him off! He has already done very well, let him change his underwear to his heart''s content!''


    ''Humph!'' Toshiro snorted in his mind, ''Looks like the goddess of luck won''t care about you guys anymore! There are only three of us left on the field and one Imperial Guards! The oue is clear!''


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Correct!" The host shouted.


    "Huh?!" Shinpachi and Toshiro opened their mouths wide at the same time and were stunned on the spot!


    "The question was, "What did Otsuu-chan say when a friend caught her picking her nose?''''" The host exined, "The answer is, Katochan, Pe!"


    "Otsuu suffix was the answer?" Shinpachi clenched his fists and looked at the host beside him angrily, ''And what kind of questions are these for a quiz about a popr idol?!''


    "Taka-tin, a miraculous three consecutive quick answer!" The host praised, "And he''s even revealed a technique where the Otsuu suffix bes a prefix?"


    ''No, it''s not like that! He''s just a foreigner who''s crapped his pants and wants to change his underwear!'' Shinpachi looked at Taka-tin, who had already started to curl up into a ball, and tears began to overflow from the corners of his eyes. It was as if he was holding a door with all his strength. He said in his mind, ''Just let him go already! If you don''t hurry up, it''ll be all over his ass! So let him go!''


    "Great! Taka-tin! Great!" At this time, Kagura was still patting Taka-tin''s shoulder and cheering.


    ''Hey forget it! Let''s call it a day! Let him wash it up!'' At this time, Shinpachi''s sympathy for Taka-tin has risen to a new height, but then he thought again, ''But we''re on the verge of winning! Taka-tin soiled his pants to earn the blessing of the goddess of victory! We''ll do whatever we can to keep her on our side!''


    "That..." Kondo, who was holding a slide that was parallel to the surface of the water, looked at Otsuu in front of him and asked tentatively, "Otsuu-chan... that, do you hate... me?"


    Otsuu tilted her head with a smile on her face. Then, she instantly pushed the controller in her hand to the highest level, except for Kondo!


    In an instant, all the contestants who were still on the slide except for Kondo fell down!


    Of course, there was also an ident. That was Taka-tin. The moment he saw Taka-tin falling into his most precious strawberry milk pool, Gintoki reacted. He roared with white eyes and kicked Taka-tin, who was still in the air and had yet to fall into the pool to stop him and throw him into the toilet in the far corner of the venue.


    Ssh! Boom!


    The sound of everyone falling into the pool and the sound of Taka-tin falling into the toilet rang out at the same time...

 Chapter 384: Winning Is Equivalent to Losing!

    Chapter 384: Winning Is Equivalent to Losing!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 384 Winning Is Equivalent to Losing!


    Ding dong ding dong ding dong...


    "Correct!" The host announced, "The answer was, "I physically can''t stand him." The Tsusengumi has rebounded from the verge of defeat to win! The first contest, the quiz showdown, goes to the Tsusengumi!!"


    Apart from Kondo, who was hanging upside down the slide and silently shedding tears, the rest of the people''s faces present were all covered with ck lines, and the corners of their mouths twitched as they fell into a state of extreme speechlessness...


    ...


    Ten minutes after the first match, everyone followed the host back to the stage. Even Taka-tin, who had just been sent flying by Gintoki, returned to the stage wearing his changed underwear.


    "The first match of this three-match contest, the quiz showdown, goes to the Tsusengumi!" The host shouted in an exaggerated manner. Then, he pointed at Kondo, who had his head lowered to the side, unable to hide the disappointment on his face, "Kondo-san, of the Tsusengumi, in realizing that Otsuu-chan physically can''t stand him has sessfully propelled his losing team to a win!"


    "Well done, Chief," Yamazaki praised.


    "Done what?" Kondo asked with an expressionless face.


    "You have taken all the glory. You are really very active." Sogo narrowed his eyes and half-heartedly agreed.


    "What? What glory?" Kondo asked again.


    "On the other hand, the Imperial Guards and Yoshiwara''s team missed the victory by one step!" The host continued.


    "You bastard! Why do you think I hired you with such expensive French bread? Damn it!" Gintoki had a difficult expression on his face as he looked at Taka-tin with an unhappy expression.


    "It doesn''t matter how well you did if we didn''t win." Kaguray on Taka-tin''s back and reached out to pinch Taka-tin''s face. She alsoined with an unhappy face, "That kind of naive idea that it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the first ce doesn''t work in this country!"


    "Internal conflict! Taka-tin was med by a teammate who did not show any outstanding performance at all!" the host continued, "But! Why is his expression still so calm?"


    "Kawaki-sama, we''re really sorry. We identally forgot that we were still in thepetition."


    The three Hyakka sisters stood in front of Kawaki, their faces were full of apology.


    "No, no. It doesn''t matter. It''s just the first match. It''s enough to win the next two matches. There won''t be any problems!" Kawaki smiled easily.


    "No! Actually, I was the first to rush down! Please punish me, Kawaki-sama! I can do anything you want me to do!" A Hyakka became anxious in an instant and hurriedly continued. She clutched her chest and said, "Even if you do something like that, you can do it! I beg you! Kawaki-sama! Please punish me in such a way!"


    "Get out of the way!" The other Hyakka instantly expressed her dissatisfaction, "You ugly monster! It''s obviously my responsibility! I jumped down first! If you want to punish someone, it should punish me! If you want to do such a thing, you should do it to me!"


    "Both of you, get out of my way!" The remaining Hyakka instantly pushed the two of them to the side, "The person who Kawaki-sama would do such a thing should be me! It''s all my fault!"


    Just like that, Kawaki narrowed his eyes. He was speechless as he watched the three Hyakka in a mess.


    "Different from the Imperial Guards, the girls in Yoshiwara''s team are scrambling to take the responsibility. It can be seen that they are not giving way to each other!" The host spoke again, "In this case, the performance of Yoshiwara''s team in the next match should be better than the Imperial Guards!"


    Looking at this scene, Toshiro could not help but be a little happy and thought at the same time, ''Although I don''t know what is going on, the first match is done. Just win the second and third match in one go and win the final victory!''


    ''Damn! If I participated, I could definitely win! The oue of the next match must not be lost! It absolutely must not end like this!'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth and looked at Kawaki, who had a helpless expression on his face because of the argument between the three Hyakka sisters. Then, he looked at Toshiro, whose eyes were full of energy, and thought, ''I absolutely have to win the second match! Once we lose, no matter which of their two teams wins, then we will have no fate with the finals!''


    ...


    After a short break, the host and Otsuu-chan gathered together, facing the camera.


    "Now we''ll move on to the next showdown! The second match in this three-match contest is..."


    As he spoke, the host and Otsuu made a heart-to-heart gesture at the same time. At the same time, they winked at the camera and said, "... A charisma showdown!! "


    "After testing your stamina and wits, we will now test your charisma!" The host looked at the three teams on the stage and continued, "The three teams will now take turns hitting on Otsuu-chan!"


    "I won!" Kawaki''s eyes lit up and he clenched his fists at the same time. He said to himself, "I will never lose in this kind ofpetition! I will never give up the title of the most handsome Maybe a Fake Gintama''s crew to anyone!"


    "The team who manages to sessfully woo Otsuu-chan and take her to somece with nice and quiet amodations will win!" The host continued to exin.


    "What do you mean by nice and quiet amodations?!" Shinpachi shouted with blue veins popping out.


    "Stop joking! How can you do this to an idol?!"


    "Yes!"


    The audience instantly boiled and shouted, at the same time throwing all kinds of rubbish in their hands onto the stage.


    "Everyone, quiet down! What we are talking about here is just simtion!" The host dodged the trash thrown at him by the excited audience and continued to exin, "Nobody will actually be taking her anywhere. Everything that happens next will be a simtion! The scenes, lines, and performances that make Otsuu-chan deeply moved will all be considered and set by the teams! Please woo Otsuu-chan in that impromptu virtual space! In other words, it is a showdown of acting skills!"


    "The roles are assigned to one person to woo Otsuu-chan, the other two are the supporting roles to assist him! And then there is another person responsible for telling the story process! Now, I will only give you three minutes to prepare!"


    "Three minutes!" Shinpachi asked in surprise, "Only three minutes?"


    "This is apetition that tests improvisation! If not, you can''t show your original charisma! The first one to woo is Tsusengumi, who just won! For the sake of fairness, the Imperial Guards and Yoshiwara''s team are not allowed to have any discussion after this!" The host continued to remind them.


    "Please decide the minimum setting and script now!" As he spoke, the host gave the order, "Then! Get ready!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the host suddenly noticed something. He looked doubtfully at the three Hyakka who were firmly blocked by Kawaki and asked, "Um, I think the girls in Yoshiwara''s team just now took out something that emitted a cold light from their bosom..."


    "No! There''s nothing!" Kawaki turned around and refuted without hesitation, "Nothing happened just now! They did nothing! Maybe the host was blinded by the sun!"


    "I see..." The host nodded and continued, "Then, don''t waste time. Three minutes countdown, begin!"


    "Calm down!" Kawaki looked helplessly at the three angry Hyakka in front of him. He sighed and continued, "He just said that this is just acting! Can you not be so excited? What I want is only the game inside the Luxury Price! What are you trying to do with those kunai? Kill that t-chested woman?!"


    "Even if it''s acting, it won''t work!" The three Hyakka said in unison, "Even if it''s acting, that little girl should be the one to hit on Kawaki-sama!"


    "Can you guys be quieter?" Kawaki lowered his head helplessly, "This kind of thing doesn''t matter! What''s important is today''s luxury price! Everything can be settled after we get the luxury price, understand?!"


    "But..." A Hyakka hesitated.


    "No buts! No matter what, we can''t lose the second match! As long as we lose, we will be directly eliminated! Do you understand?!"


    "Understood..." The three Hyakka were a little disappointed as they responded at the same time.


    At the same time, Tsusengumi was also actively discussing... probably.


    "Hey, what should we do? Toshi." Kondo crossed his arms and looked at Toshiro in front of him, "Anyway, I''ll leave the wooing to you."


    "Wait! Why me?!" Toshiro quickly turned to Kondo and argued.


    "As the most popr man in the Shinsengumi, you should know the thoughts of women best, right?" Kondo replied matter-of-factly.


    "I know my head! Hey, spare me," Toshiro quickly refused, "It''s so embarrassing to woo a woman in front of so many people. Just let Yamazaki go casually."


    Yamazaki, who was pointed at by Toshiro, touched his Mohican hair and said, "How do you expect me to woo a woman with this hairstyle? I can only y a supporting role, right? Besides, we came here for the deputy chief. How can you not do it yourself?"


    Without waiting for Toshiro to say anything, Sogo raised his hand and said, "I don''t want to lose face, so I''ll do the narrationter."


    "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t make a decision on your own." Toshiro hurriedly said.


    However, Sogopletely ignored him. He continued casually, "I''ll give you a proper narration. Please cooperate with me."


    "OK!" Kondo and Yamazaki gave him a thumbs-up at the same time.


    Then, the three of them turned around and walked backstage, leaving only Toshiro who had no time to react.


    "Hey, hey, wait, wait a minute, you..." Toshiro hurriedly stopped them, but it was already toote...


    The three minutes of preparation time bell rang. At the same time, Kawaki, Gintoki, and the others on the stage all started to leave, leaving the stage to Toshiro alone.


    "Time is up!" The host raised the microphone and shouted, ignoring Toshiro who was constantly saying ''Wait a minute'', and continued, "Next, Let the Tsusengumi''s romantic y begin!"

 Chapter 386: In Fact, the Situation of Falling Short of Success Is Also Everywhere in Reality.

    Chapter 386: In Fact, the Situation of Falling Short of Sess Is Also Everywhere in Reality.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 386 In Fact, the Situation of Falling Short of Sess Is Also Everywhere in Reality.


    "Otsuu, who do you like the most?" Yamazaki asked with a smile.


    ''That kind of thing doesn''t matter! At least you should ask what kind of man you like!'' Toshiro gnashed his teeth and thought.


    "I definitely like Satsuki," Kondo interrupted, his face full of self-satisfaction. He continued, "The fact that she often takes care of her younger sister is very simr to Miss Otae. She will definitely be a good mother!"


    After saying that, Kondo shook the shaker in his hand again, and at the same time, his lower body...


    Can you stop mentioning Otae as if nothing happened...'' Toshiro was speechless in his heart, ''Isn''t this what it looks like in reality??''


    Narration: [I don''t really like anything. If I really have to choose, it should be Kiki.]


    ''Why did the narrator join the discussion as if nothing had happened?!!'' Toshiro was in a bad mood.


    [The type with strong self-esteem is easier to train. Once her self-esteem is destroyed, her heart will be more fragile than ordinary people..."]


    Listening to Sogo''s endless monologue, Toshiro hugged his head in a somewhat frantic manner. At the same time, he thought angrily in his mind, [What are you saying? Don''t tarnish Ghibli!]


    "Indeed..." Like a woman, Yamazaki fiddled with the short hair in front of his forehead and at the same time said pretendingly, "Satsuki would be a good mother, but as a woman, she doesn''t seem to know how to dress up~"


    ''Is a stupid Mohawk qualified to say that?'' Toshiro''s face waspletely ck.


    "The type of material that is good to begin with will easily forget to work hard to be more beautiful," Yamazaki gently pressed his index finger, which was painted with red nail polish, on his chin. He frowned slightly and continued, "The type who is already good in quality will easily forget to try to be more beautiful. Otherwise, even though she pays attention to appearance, she doesn''t know how to dress up because she is already beautiful, and has since embarked on a different path. So she''d try for a different angle and go overboard like Ka."


    After saying that, Yamazaki sighed.


    ''How deep have you delved into it? It is too disgusting!'' Toshiro silentlyined in his heart.


    "I''d say that Mei-chan would be the type to bepletely different at a reunion," Yamazaki spread out his hands and continued, "She''s got aplex about her sister and she''s the kind who grows with effort."


    "No, but although it will be more beautiful, there is a limit, right?" Kondo, who was shaking the shaker, stopped what he was doing and interrupted, "Because that child is exactly like his father, and the final form is just like that. It''s hard to make a breakthrough, right?"


    The narration inserted again, [But the child who was very cute when he was young is already a perfect product, and...]


    ''Go back to the station and talk!'' Toshiro cursed in his heart, ''You''re the only ones getting into this conversation! How much do you like Ghibli?''


    At the same time, Toshiro turned his face to look at Yamazaki and Kondo, who were talking about Ghibli heroine, and Otsuu-chan, who had been sitting awkwardly in her seat and had been quiet all the time.


    ''You didn''t think about being my backup at all, did you?'' Toshiro thought hatefully, ''Otsuu is being left in the dust.''


    However, right at this moment, as if sensing that there was another existence as bored as her, Otsuu-chan turned her face and gave Toshiro a very friendly smile.


    ''Th-This is...'' Toshiro looked at Otsuu who was looking at him with a smile and suddenly thought of something, ''An odd sense of solidarity? Both feeling lonely, like the outsiders of a group... Are we starting to feel like kindred spirits? Like two people who''vee to the city from the country and feel left out at a party... Then after chatting with each other, I found that both of them were exactly the same people! Could it be...you!''


    At the same time, Toshiro looked at Kondo and Yamazaki, who were constantly arguing for the best heroine.


    ''It''s now!! There will be no second chance! Deputy Chief!'' Yamazaki turned his head and nced at Toshiro with his teeth bared.


    ''Go! Toshi!'' Kondo gave Toshiro a look at the same time.


    ''The storm has stopped... and the dark clouds have dispersed!'' Toshiro suddenly felt that the thick dark clouds that had just covered his head had disappeared without a trace. A "Hotel in the Sky" that seemed to exist floating in the sky also appeared...


    "So... Laputa really exists ~" Toshiro and Otsuu held hands and smiled as they ran toward the "Hotel in the Sky".


    Originally, this should be the ending, but at this critical moment, Sogo''s polite voice sounded again.


    [But... just as the two of them were running towards the Hotel in the Sky together, this man suddenly found that the entrance to the Kingdom of Mayonnaise appeared beside him...]


    Toshiro instantly stopped and turned his head mechanically. He saw that there was actually a golden arch that was emitting an incredible light on the side of the road!


    At the same time, Toshiro heardughtering from inside and smelled the fragrance of mayonnaiseing from it...


    In an instant, Toshiro fell. He let go of Otsuu-chan and involuntarily walked toward the golden arched door. However, just as Toshiro arrived in front of the golden arched door, the end of the performance bell rang...


    ng! ng! ng!


    "It''s over!" The host raised the microphone and announced loudly to the audience, "Tsusengumi failed to enter the hotel sessfully! At thest stage, Otaku Tosshi chose to let go of Otsuu-chan''s hand and walked into the so-called gate to the Kingdom of Mayonnaise, which suddenly appeared on the side of the road!"


    At this time, Toshiro finally came back to his senses. He focused his eyes and saw that there was no gate to the so-called Kingdom of Mayonnaise near him! He just walked backstage! The so-calledughter earlier was just a gathering of the Imperial Guards and Yoshiwara''s team eating hot pot!


    ''I was fooled!'' Toshiro hugged his head and knelt on the ground. He gnashed his teeth and thought, ''I was ruthlessly swayed by that bastard! I was too immersed in the acting and was fooled! Damn it!''


    "What a pity, Hijikata." Sogo walked over and waved his hand, then sighed, "I didn''t expect you to give up at thest stage."


    "Bastard!" Toshiro instantly stood up, grabbed Sogo by the cor, and red at Sogo with his teeth bared, "Did you discuss this with that bastard in advance?!"


    "What are you talking about? Hijikata?" Sogo asked with a puzzled expression, "I just feel that I should be considerate of the deputy chief asionally. Don''t you like it?"


    "You bastard..." Toshiro really wanted to re up, but he resisted the urge to curse out. This was because Toshiro knew that it was toote. If he chased Sogo away now, his team would be directly eliminated!


    "What a pity, Toshi," Kondoforted as he walked over, "It''s obviously only a little bit more."


    "Yes, Deputy Chief, this is a strategy that we worked hard toe up with." Yamazaki frowned andined.


    "Can you me me?!" Toshiro pointed at Sogo and shouted, "No matter how you think about it, it should be this bastard! Why do we have to bring this guy to participate in thepetition? Anyone can do it, right? Why do we have to have this guy?!"


    "You don''t need me?" Sogo asked doubtfully. Then, he turned around and raised his hand at the same time, "Then, I''ll go back first. It''s a rare vacation time. I also want to have a good rest."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Toshiro hurriedly stopped him, "Yes! I need you!"


    "Is that so?" Sogo stopped in his tracks and turned his head around, revealing a sly smile on his face, "Then, face the audience and shout three times. I feel that it is my great fortune to be Okita Sogo''s teammate..."


    "Don''t push your luck! Bastard!" Toshiro instantly exploded, his veins popping out as he roared in anger.


    "Alright, stop messing around in this sort of ce." Kondo said in a low voice, "Sogo, you should know what day it is today, right? This is not for you alone but for the entire Shinsengumi. So, stop messing around!"


    "Also, Toshi, don''t worry! All you have to do is believe in us your teammates! No matter what happens, we will never give up on you!" Kondo changed the topic of conversation, "Speaking of which, it''s almost time for my appointment with Uncle Matsudaira. How much longer will it be until this is over?"


    ''I don''t need to worry?!'' Toshiro roared in his heart, ''How can I be at ease in a situation where even my own people are enemies! Why must we pick this guy?! Any other person would be stronger than him!''


    ''Forget it! Thinking about this now is useless! The most important thing is the third match, which is the decisive battle!'' Toshiro shook his head to calm himself down, ''Those two teams, no matter which one of them enters the finals, are not easy to deal with! That kid with sses and that ponytail-shaking bastard are not easy opponents!!''


    At this time, on the stage.


    "What a pity. It was clearly only two steps away. Although there are no gifts, it''s really embarrassing to directly attack Otsuu-chan. It''s really a pity..." The host continued with a sigh, "Although ingenious psychological warfare and beautiful group warfare were used earlier, it is not too much to say that it is wonderful. But all these efforts came to naught at thest moment! It''s a pity! It''s really a pity!"


    "Great!" Shinpachi on the side breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally, we didn''t let Hijikata-san win the second match directly. In this way, we still have a chance! What we have to do next is to desperately squeeze into the third match!"


    "Otsuu-chan, how is it? How are you feeling right now?" The host looked at Otsuu-chan, who was covering her face with her hands.


    "I''m sorry. I was just going with the flow and ended up tagging along..." Otsuu-chan covered her face with both hands.

 Chapter 387: Women Hate Men Who Think About That Stuff Right off the Bat!

    Chapter 387: Women Hate Men Who Think About That Stuff Right off the Bat!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 387 Women Hate Men Who Think About That Stuff Right off the Bat!


    "No, I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about how you felt when you were left alone at the hotel entrance." The host asked with some malicious intent, "You were driven to that ce just like that, and then you were left alone. What is your mood? Is it disappointment? Is it sadness? You frivolous woman."


    "Shut up! Host!"


    "How could Otsuu-chan be frivolous?!"


    "She''s just a bit confused!"


    "Next time I hear you say that, I''ll really kill you!"


    In an instant, the crowd of spectators became angry and shouted.


    "Next, it will be Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards and Yoshiwara''s team''s turn to fight for the final spot to enter the third match!" The host continued to shout, "No matter which team wins or loses, the remaining team will be directly eliminated! Moreover, even if both teams sessfully woo Otsuu-chan, the oue will depend on how Otsuu-chan decides it! It will be very difficult to win without using an outstanding method!"


    At this time, Yoshiwara''s team led by Kawaki and the Imperial Guards led by Shinpachi stood on both sides of the stage, watching each other silently.


    "That... seems a bit scary..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he looked at Gintoki who was behind him, "That, Gin-san, look at Kawaki-san''s expression. That''s a serious look, right? I always feel like I''m being stared at by something incredible..."


    "Don''t worry, Shinpachi," Gintoki replied disapprovingly, "That guy''s head can''t think of any good scenes. Basically, he will just seduce you with that face that makes me want to throw up. How can such a plot without any storyline be good?"


    "But Gin-san," Shinpachi asked worriedly, "When we were discussing just now, we only focused on tranting for Taka-tin, and we didn''t discuss it properly at all. What should we do?"


    "The key to winning this match is all on how to choose a virtual scenario." Gintoki said with a rare seriousness, "Just leave it to me!"


    "Hey, the few of you," Kawaki, who was on the other side of the stage, looked at the three Hyakka sisters who were still whispering in front of him, "Have you really discussed it? Is it really okay? Have you reallye up with a good script?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Trust us! Kawaki-sama!" The three Hyakka sisters said in unison.


    "In order to meet Kawaki-sama in one way or another on weekdays."


    One of the Hyakka sisters patted her chest and said confidently, "I''ve studied all the romantic dramas and loveics in detail!"


    "Me too!" The other two Hyakka sisters echoed.


    "Do you usually use your energy in this kind of ce..." Kawaki unconsciously curled the corners of his mouth and silently retorted, "At least use this kind of energy on your work..."


    "Don''t worry, Kawaki-sama! Girls understand girls better! You don''t have to worry about the script we discussed! It definitely won''t lose to that naturally wavy hair''s script!"


    "Ah... I will believe you for the time being..."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the host announced the start of the second performance.


    "So the Terakado Tsuu''s Fan Club''s romantic y begins now!"


    "Gin-san! We can trust you right?" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki, who was walking toward the backstage, a little worried, "Please give us a really romantic one."


    "Yeah, yeah. Romantic, romantic." Gintoki answered casually without turning his head, "I''ll give you some romantic-shmantic stuff."


    ...


    The following was a virtual scene...


    In the darkness, Gintoki''s narration sounded:


    [Once upon a time, a long time ago, when demons and gods still existed...]


    "Ah?" Shinpachi let out a puzzled cry.


    [The battle between gods and demons brought ruin to the earth, leading to a dark age where humans lived underground in fear.]


    Shinpachi, "Wait, Gin-san..."


    Suddenly, the scene changed. Under the hot sun, on the desert full of yellow sand, four figures of different heights were slowly walking in a certain direction...


    [However, in this barrennd where malevolent gods and sinister demons ran rampart...]


    Puzzled, Shinpachi asked, "Huh... what is this?"


    The camera zoomed in, and the four figures in the desert gradually became clearer.


    [A solitary shadow moved towards the west...]


    Shinpachi couldn''t help but remind him again, "Gin-san, you know what the goal is right? A romantic situation where you can hit on a girl."


    [They headed to a destination far to the west, bearing the hopes of humanity. To the kingdom of gods said to grant any wish---]


    At the same time, the figures of these four people finally appeared. They were Sun Goku yed by Shinpachi, who wore a golden headband and a long ck stick. Sha Gojyo yed by Taka-tin holding French bread and wearing only green shorts, and Cho Hakkai yed by Kagura with a pink pig nose carrying a ck iron rake.


    Finally, there was Genjo Sanzo, yed by Otsuu-chan dressed as a monk and riding in a white horse.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, the entire BGM switched instantly. At the same time, the big title "Gandara Vehotel" also appeared on the screen, and the hastily produced OP also began to y.


    "Hey! Why did you start ying the new animation?!"


    After a short OP ended, the main story finally began...


    [This is the story of the monk Tsukai and hispany, on their stormy journey to restore peace to Earth, by visiting the kingdom of gods, Gandara Vehotel.]


    ''No... what the hell is Gandara Vehotel?!'' Shinpachi, who was forced to enter the role, helplesslyined in his heart, ''You''re just trying to trick her into the ce! You''re just trying to pull a fast one on her! And this is no longer a charisma showdown. This is apletely different contest.''


    At this moment, Otsuu-chan suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, "Um, excuse me. Please stop."


    "Eh?" Shinpachi looked at Otsuu with a puzzled face.


    "Please stop the horse. That''s enough." As she spoke, Otsuu-chan got off the horse.


    "Wa-wait!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped her.


    "I''m going back," Otsuu-chan narrowed her eyes and said with a look of disdain. Then, without thinking, she turned around and walked to the side.


    "This... that... it has just begun..." Shinpachi hurriedly shouted, "Wait a little bit more, that... eh? Is there anything wrong? Did I do something wrong?"


    "What''s with the Gandara Vehotel?" Otsuu narrowed her eyes, turned her head around, and continued with a look of disdain, "Aren''t you just thinking about some vulgar things? It''s too explicit."


    "I didn''t think about those things, I didn''t think about them at all!" Shinpachi hurriedly exined, "It''s Gandara...Vehotel! Vehotel!"


    "No, adding a pause doesn''t change anything," Otsuu-chan turned her head speechlessly, "I don''t like people who think about that stuff right off the bat."


    [Wait! Wait! It''s wrong! I got the title wrong! It should be like this!]


    As soon as the narration finished, the title on the side instantly changed from the Gandara Vehotel to Gandara * Vehotel.


    "There is no change at all! You just made it all Hiro Tsunoda-like!" Shinpachi shouted, his veins popping.


    (Hiro Tsunoda: A Japanese musician. His name includes a star between "Hiro" and "Tsunoda".)


    [No, really. We won''t do anything dirty! We absolutely won''t!] Gintoki was frantically exining and pleading, [We''ll just be resting a bit. Just going off to save the world! So let''s make a little stop and take a little break.]


    "Hey---! Narrator!" A few ck lines appeared in the corner of Shinpachi''s eyes, and he could not help butin, "You''re starting to sound like a pathetic guy who''s begging a girl who changed her mind at the entrance!"


    [Just need to go in a little! Just a little bit!]


    "Don''t use such obscene words!!" Shinpachi shouted loudly.


    However, Otsuu, who was at the side, still had her arm crossed and looked unhappy. She did not respond to Gintoki''s pestering.


    [Fine, fine. If you''re going to be that way, forget it. I just wanted to save the world. You''re just making me feel bad.]


    "I say, you... Why do you have so many words?" Shinpachi twitched the corner of his eyes andined.


    [Forget it! Do whatever you want! I didn''t expect you to be such a willful girl!]


    "You should apologize, chief priest." Kagura leaned behind Otsuu and kindly reminded her, "It can get scary if the Narry gets mad."


    However, Otsuu-chan still ignored her and chose to turn her face away.


    "Who the hell is Narry?! Don''t make it sound like Daddy!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Just apologize," Taka-tin also came behind Otsuu and persuaded her earnestly in his stiff Japanese, "I''ll apologize with you. Let''s tell Narry we''re sorry."


    "Why do you sound like the mother?!" Shinpachi crazily retorted.


    [Forget it. Just leave her alone, guys. Well, the sun''s set already, so we''ll just stay at the Gandara Vehotel in Gotanda.]


    At this time, the entire scene instantly changed, switching from day to dusk. At the same time, a hotel with neon lights appeared not far away with the words "Gandara Vehotel Gotanda Branch".


    "A branch?! By the way, this is Gotanda?!" Shinpachi retorted with all his might.


    "Great! I can finally rest-aru!"


    "Hehe..."


    Seeing this, Kagura and Taka-tin could no longer contain their excitement as they rushed toward the hotel.

 Chapter 388: Humans Always Thirst for Partners!

    Chapter 388: Humans Always Thirst for Partners!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 388 Humans Always Thirst for Partners!


    Contrary to these two, Otsuu-chan squatted down, feeling a little disappointed.


    [What about you? What are you going to do?]


    "To sleep." Otsuu curled up into a ball and said stubbornly.


    [It''s up to you. I don''t care if you get eaten by a monster. Let''s go, Shinpachi.]


    Immediately afterward, a human-sized background panel with hands and feet came out from the background and walked toward the hotel without looking back.


    "Why can you walk?!" Shinpachi pointed at the narrator who was walking towards the hotel step by step, andined frantically, "Isn''t he just an old man?! Isn''t he a demon!"


    ...


    At night, Otsuu-chan squatted alone outside the hotel, curled up into a ball, and in front of Otsuu-chan was a small bonfire...


    Otsuu-chan, who had her head lowered and was thinking about something, was suddenly attracted by theughtering from the hotel not far away. She immediately turned her head and secretly looked over.


    "This is delicious to eat-aru!"


    "Oh, sh*t! It''s my pan!"


    [You''re all so greedy, really, hahahaha...]


    "I''m not feeling lonely at all..." Otsuu-chan pretended to be stubborn as she muttered to herself. Then, she rubbed her stomach and sat down again. She hugged her legs and curled into a ball. She lowered her head and continued, "No...it doesn''t matter if I''m alone..."


    ...


    Otsuu-chan: [Afterwards, we continued on our journey to save the world, but I refused to stay in any Gandara Vehotel.]


    [I grew ustomed to camping outside. It was scary in the beginning, but I must have been lucky as I was never attacked by demons in my sleep. However... ]


    [Whenever I woke up, I would see demon footprints in the sand around me. Were they afraid of me? Or were they after me? I wasn''t entirely sure, but oddly enough, I wasn''t scared of the footprints.]


    [I was more focused on how envious I was of the merry soundsing from the Vehotel.]


    [How could they leave me alone to have so much fun? Why won''t anyonee to invite me? Although I was the one who turned them down, I continued to think such selfish thoughts as I camped outside... ]


    [And then one night... Feeling something, I woke up from my sleep and found myself surrounded by "demons". Yes, I finally saw the demons that left those footprints... ]


    On the screen, Shinpachi, Kagura, and Taka-tin were all squatting on the ground, guarding Otsuu-chan.


    [The demons were not trying to attack me, nor were targeting me, but they were always... protecting me.]


    Narration: [I told them to leave you alone, but they wouldn''t listen. They are really a bunch of fools, right?]


    The voice of the original narration or the background board came at this time. Otsuu followed the voice and looked over, only to see Narry standing not far ahead of her.


    [Do you think people who do this would be capable of dirty acts? Why would those who protect your sleeping face want to defile it? If you still feel that way, keep on camping outside. Thanks to you, I get to enjoy the Vehotel all by myself.]


    After saying that, Narry turned around and walked toward the hotel step by step...


    Otsuu: [That was when I saw... There was sand on Narry''s butt...]


    ...


    [The next day, a new voice could be heard among the merry voices in the Gandara Vehotel. Thatughing voice was higher than the others and echoed through the desert...]


    Gintoki''s narration ended. Along with the ringing of the bell, the host on the side raised the microphone and shouted, "The end! Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards managed to check in!"


    As he spoke, the host sniffled and wiped the tears on his face that could not be stopped. He continued, "Why do I feel so refreshed after they seeded in checking in?"


    "Refreshing my ass!" Kondo jumped out and shouted in dissatisfaction, "It''s obviously strange! Otsuu-chan became the narrator halfway through! There''s clear evidence that Otsuu-chan was in on the nning! Is it really okay to have two narrations?"


    "Yes, yes!" Kawaki jumped out and said with dissatisfaction, "What saving the world? Isn''t their goal to save the world? In the end, they just entered the hotel together, right? They havepletely forgotten to save the world, right? This kind of new show can only be rated with one star at most!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and snorted disdainfully. He continued with a look of disdain, "Ah! Because it''s LOVE, it''s one star. The rating is only two points. Pweh!"


    "That, Yoshiwara''s team over there, please prepare quickly. It''s your turn next." The host looked at Kawaki and reminded him.


    "Tsk, there''s no other way. We can only go up like this." Kawaki turned his face away and spat softly. Then, he looked at the three Hyakka sisters behind him and asked, "How are the preparations?"


    "Don''t worry! Kawaki-sama! We definitely won''t lose to that kind of rotten script with only a one-star evaluation!" One of the Hyakka sisters patted her chest and said. Then, she turned around and walked backstage. At the same time, she did not forget to raise her fist, "Sisters, let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" x2


    "Looks like you are really enthusiastic. I''ll leave it to you then!" Kawaki cheered.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    "Then, the Yoshiwara''s team''s romantic y begins now!" The host raised the microphone and announced.


    ...


    [Hint: The following scenes are also virtual scenes. ]


    When Kawaki came to his senses, he found himself standing in a luxurious private office on the top floor of the tall office building. At this time, he was looking at the scenery outside through the window.


    Hyakka''s sister''s narration came in very timely.


    [This is Edo... No, the world''s number one entertainmentpany, Hyakka Entertainment Company! The man standing by the window of the private luxury office on the top floor is the world''s number one producer, world''s number one director, and world''s number one songwriter --- Kawaki-sama! ]


    ''That, there''s no need for the sama, there''s no need to add the sama!'' Kawaki thought helplessly.


    [Today is an ordinary day for the entertainmentpany and Kawaki-sama, but not for that little girl...]


    The scene changed. It was Otsuu-chan standing at the entrance of the building with a guitar on her back and a face full of energy.


    [This girl is called Terakado Tsuu and she just carried a guitar from her hometown with a dream in mind, and came to this big city to chase her dream. This girl was very lucky. She was discovered by a scout from Hyakka Entertainment Company during the street audition, and she was invited to join after that.]


    [This girl didn''t hesitate at all, because everyone in this world knew that Hyakka Entertainment Company was absolutely inseparable from sess as an artist! The best songwriters, producers, and directors are all concentrated in thispany!]


    ''In the end, isn''t it all me?!'' Kawaki thought to himself.


    [The girl looked at the building in front of her with enthusiasm in her eyes. [Finally, I can finally debut in the world''s best entertainmentpany! I absolutely muste out on top among tens of thousands of artists!] The girl thought so in her mind.]


    ''Tens of thousands of artists?!'' Kawaki couldn''t help but cough, ''Hey, you have to stop joking. I am the only producer in the entirepany, but there are tens of thousands of artists?! Do you want me to work to death?! Can I go to thebor department toin? Can I?!''


    [The girl raised her head and nced at the building in front of her. Coincidentally, the man stood by the window and nced down casually. For a moment, the eyes of the two met.]


    ''That''s enough! This building has at least two hundred floors, right? Why would our gaze meet?!'' Kawaki thought to himself, ''Get into the plot quickly! Domineering president, right? That''s definitely what it is, right? I know, I know, can you please hurry up!''


    "Today is the first day. I must work hard!"


    [The girl hurriedly lowered her head and encouraged herself. After saying this, she stepped into thepany''s door.]


    ...


    In the lounge, two veteran female artists of thepany were sitting and talking, but suddenly they saw Otsuu who had just entered through the door.


    "Neer?" The female artist A, who was yed by Miss Hyakka, looked up at Otsuu-chan in front of her.


    "Hello, I am Terakado Tsuu, who just joined thepany today. Please take care of me." Otsuu-chan bowed slightly and showed a very friendly smile.


    "I don''t need to take care of anything," Artist A waved her hand and snorted disdainfully.


    "I''m just giving you a kind reminder." Artist B continued, "Neers just need to do their jobs honestly. Bing famous will happen naturally. But, don''t have some unrealistic delusions, such as hooking up with ourpany''s number one producer or something."


    [Although a little upset, the girl still chose to swallow her anger. After all, it was her first day in thepany, so she just pretended not to see her. Thinking like this, the girl started her acting career in thispany.]


    "Mom! Dad! And my thirty-eight bedridden younger brothers! I will definitely be the number one singer!" Otsuu clenched her fists, her gaze resolute.


    [What thirty-eight bedridden younger brothers?! The heroine is too miserable, right?!'' Kawakiined inwardly.


    [Unexpectedly, it went smoothly. It was just a few songs that were casually sent down by the superiors. After recording ording to the sent songs, in just a few months, the girl became a well-known pop singer. However, the girl did not feel happy...]


    "This kind of result is not the result I want!" In the background, Otsuu-chan couldn''t hide her frustration and said to herself, "I came here from my hometown because I wanted to sing the songs I wrote...However, all the songs I sang were written by someone else. I am not happy at all. Even if I be a popr singer, I am not happy at all..."

 Chapter 389: Don’t Underestimate Artists Survival!

    Chapter 389: Don¡¯t Underestimate Artists'' Survival!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 389 Don''t Underestimate Artists'' Survival!


    "... Also, the song given by the producer..." As he spoke, Otsuu turned her face away in embarrassment. With a slightly red face, she pouted and continued, "It''s the kind of song that is all [Bleep], and more than half of the lyrics are [Bleep]. I also want to sing those inspirational and youthful songs not those [Bleep]. It''s really distressing~"


    ''What the hell are you distressed about? Speaking of which, it''s you! It''s you! It''s you who sang those things in reality! Why do you push the me onto someone else?'' Kawaki thought to himself, ''Isn''t it toote toin in this kind of ce? Is it toote to restore your innocent image, right?!''


    "It''s really distressing~" Otsuu pretended to be troubled. Then, she stretched out her index finger and gently ced it in her mouth, "Should I discuss it with the producer? I heard from the seniors that the producer seems to only stay in the private office on the top floor. If he steps out of the room, he will vomit blood and die~"


    ''What the hell is this setting? I can only stay here? Will I die if I go out? With the setting being like this, how am I supposed to woo her? The plot can''t go on!'' Kawaki was in a bad mood, but then he suddenly thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curved up. He thought, ''No! This is it! So that''s how it is! Now Ipletely understand! As long as she steps into my room, it will be considered a sess! I already understand the direction of the plot! Come on! Send out all your usualints!''


    "But..." As she said that, Otsuu once again felt a little disappointed, "My thirty-eight bedridden younger brothers might not be able to pay for their medical expenses... If the sudden change in style causes the poprity to drop, my thirty-eight younger brothers might..."


    ''So why must there be thirty-eight younger brothers?!'' Kawaki crazilyined in his heart, ''Your mother is too good at giving birth, right? No matter how you think about it, it''s impossible! It''s impossible to give birth to one every year!''


    "My..." Otsuu suddenlyy on the makeup table and sobbed, "... Thirty-eightuplets younger brother... Sister is really distressed..."


    ''Th-Thirty-eightuplets?!'' Kawaki waspletely shocked, ''The sextuplets next door are terrible, why did your family directly have thirty-eightuplets?! This is already a miracle! Speaking of delivering the baby, did the doctor fall asleep like counting sheep because of counting the children?!''


    "Knock! Knock!" There was a knock on the door of Otsuu''s room, and at the same time, the voice of artist A came in.


    "Otsuu-chan, about the announcement of next week''s prank variety show, let me inform you and pass on some experience to you by the way."


    "Ah, pleasee in." Otsuu-chan hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She adjusted her expression and put on a friendly smile again, looking in the direction of the door.


    Artist A pushed open the door with a few pieces of A4 paper, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    "What''s wrong? The corners of your eyes are a little red. Are you alright?" The female artist A looked at Otsuu and asked in confusion.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Maybe I just didn''t sleep enough." Otsuu hurriedly replied with a smile.


    "It''s really the same no matter where we are. The neers are just different from us old people. We are really risking our lives!" Artist A said with a sigh.


    "It''s... not that bad." Otsuu smiled awkwardly, "Talking about the thing senior said just now about next week''s prank variety show..."


    "Oh, here," as she said, artist A handed some A4 papers in her hand to Otsuu, "You''ve been in thepany for quite some time now. In order to increase your poprity, thepany has arranged a variety show for you."


    "That, this prank..." Otsuu-chan took the A4 paper from artist A and asked, "You won''t do something strange, right?"


    "Don''t care about that," Artist A waved her hand and said indifferently, "It''s actually just a boring thing to say that it''s a prank. When the timees, you can just pretend to be surprised and let the audience see you in shock. In contrast, the audience likes the feeling of contrast. Even if you are not scared, you have to pretend, ''Ah, you scared me to death!'', that feeling, understood?


    "I understand." Otsuu nodded.


    "Um, because it''s Otsuu-chan''s first time participating in such a program, I have a few questions here." Artist A nodded and asked kindly, "Are you okay with a beer bottle?"


    "Beer bottle?" Otsuu was puzzled.


    "That''s that one." Artist A waved her hand and replied, "It''s the scene of being beaten by a beer bottle like in the Damasareta Taishou TV show."


    "Oh, what you''re talking about is the one that often appears on the Damasareta Taishou TV show. By the way, does the show I''m on also have that kind of segment?" Only then did Otsuu-chan react. She smiled and said, "But from the looks of it, they are all bottles with rough workmanship that break when touched. They don''t hurt at all. I think there should be no problem."


    "If it''s a real beer bottle, how many can you resist?" Artist A said with a serious face.


    "Eh?" The expression on Otsuu''s face froze in an instant.


    ''What kind of prank is this? If it''s a real beer bottle, she won''t be able to withstand a single one!'' Kawaki thought frantically, ''Is there really anyone watching this kind of show?! No, can it really be broadcasted?! Woun''t it be banned in minutes?!''


    Looking at Otsuu-chan''s embarrassed expression, Artist A sighed softly and said, "Sure enough, it doesn''t work... How about explosives?"


    "Explosives?" Otsuu was puzzled.


    "It''s in the Damasareta Taishou TV show, from the top of the head "Bang!" The kind of explosion." Artist A exined.


    "The explosives in the Damasareta Taishou TV show seem to only be loud, but they basically don''t have any power, right? Then there is no problem." Otsuu replied with a smile.


    "Real explosives, how many can you withstand? How about a hundred?" Artist A asked again.


    "Eh?" Otsuu-chan''s expression froze once again.


    ''Can''t do it! Not even one! It''s going to kill her!'' Kawaki cursed in his heart.


    Looking at Otsuu-chan''s embarrassed expression, the female artist asked again, "Why aren''t you speaking? Can''t you?"


    "It doesn''t seem to work, it looks like someone will die," Otsuu-chan revealed with an awkward but polite smile.


    "Eh? Will someone die?" The female artist A asked in confusion.


    ''There is no need to ask this kind of question! It is obvious that someone will die! How can there be a show of using real explosives to torture people!'' Kawaki silentlyined in his heart.


    "Probably... maybe..." Otsuu stammered and replied.


    "Is that so?" Asked Artist A, "How would I know if you don''t try?"


    Otsuu was silent...


    ''You don''t need to try to know about this, right?'' Kawaki thought frantically, ''Can we get to the point? Aren''t you my helper? Aren''t you the ones who would send her to me?!''


    Looking at Otsuu''s awkward expression again, Artist A thought of something and sighed again, "I know, I know. If the explosives are not good, then what about the gasoline? How much can you drink?"


    "Well... about three liters..." Otsuu-chan subconsciously replied, but then she reacted and hurriedly changed her words, "Gasoline? No, no! Absolutely not! Not even one mouthful!"


    "Petty~" Artist A frowned andined.


    However, Otsuu-chan once again lowered her head and fell silent.


    ''Is this a question of pettiness?!'' Kawaki had the urge to smash the wall, ''Is there really such a prank?! Real beer bottles, real explosives, and then let people drink gasoline? Stop joking! This is no longer a prank, right? It should be "The Dead Man Show", right? Holding a program aimed at killing people, right?!


    "Otsuu-chan, you should understand after you be an artist, right?" Artist A sighed, her tone somewhat resentful.


    "What?" Otsuu was puzzled.


    "For an artist, the most important thing is human temperament," Artist A continued earnestly, "And being on a variety show is a good way to increase your poprity. As long as the viewership ratings are high, your poprity will rise like a rocket."


    "Huh?"


    "If you can''t do this, the audience won''t be satisfied. You entered the industryte, so this is basically the situation now." Artist A had a serious expression on her face.


    "This... this is really an incredible situation..." The corners of Otsuu-chan''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    "But then again, explosives are not good, gasoline is also not good, then what is good? Can you walk through the mountain of sword barefoot? Can you drink boiling water?" Artist A asked.


    "I feel that it''s a little difficult..." The corners of Otsuu-chan''s mouth twitched, and she revealed an awkward smile.


    "Then how about waking up." Artist A nodded and suggested.


    "I always feel that the style has suddenly be ordinary." Otsuu-chan silently retorted.


    "When you were asleep, a cameraman walks in while you''re sleeping and you''re taken aback." Artist A exined.


    "But... no matter what, I am still a girl. Is this really okay?"


    "asionally, you have to give some benefits to those fans who like you," Artist A replied disapprovingly, "Kick open the hem of your pajamas, reveal your thighs or something."


    "But..." Otsuu blushed, lowered her head, and stammered, "I still feel shy..."


    "So you have to pretend that you identally reveal it. You can''t be too deliberate. If you are too deliberate, the audience will think that you are a very frivolous woman. In the end, you have to portray yourself as a somewhat airhead idol." Artist A reminded "In this way, the ratings will definitely rise! Your poprity will also rise rapidly!"


    "Yes... Yes, then... if that''s the case..."


    "En, not bad, not bad." Artist A nodded and praised. Then, she raised her index finger and continued, "Revealing thighs, and then tied up explosives on her body... Bang! Then Otsuu-chan jumped up from the bed in a panic! Perfect!"

 Chapter 390: Humans Only Exist in This World in Order to Affirm Their Own Existence!

    Chapter 390: Humans Only Exist in This World in Order to Affirm Their Own Existence!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 390 Humans Only Exist in This World in Order to Affirm Their Own Existence!


    "Huh?" Otsuu''s expression once again fell into a daze.


    ''Perfect my ass! I already said it would kill her!'' Kawaki was already dumbfounded, ''Can you get to the point a little faster? The main topic is to let here to me, right? Isn''t it for her to express her dissatisfaction to me?''


    Just as he thought of this, a light shed in Kawaki''s eyes, and he instantly widened his eyes. At the same time, he said in his mind, ''I get it! It''s like this! You want to use this method to force her toe to me! You want her to be dissatisfied and then let here to me! Not bad, you guys! You actually thought of this method! Good luck! Continue!''


    On the other side, looking at the unwilling Otsuu who was pinching the corner of her clothes, Artist A curled the corners of her mouth and said with some disdain, "Tch, what, there are so many things to do. You''re just a neer. You''re toocent, right?"


    Otsuu instantly became aggrieved, and tears faintly appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    "Ah, I got it, I got it. Don''t cry," Artist A sighed and continued, "Then let''s cancel the entire show."


    "Cancel?" Otsuu-chan asked doubtfully.


    "Change the n and change it to an interview-type talk show." Artist A replied.


    Kawaki cursed in his mind, ''Wait a minute! I should be the one to decide this kind of thing, right? Am I the producer or are you the producer? Why did you cancel the show?! Is it not my turn yet? It has been a long time! I only appeared once at the beginning, right?''


    "What about the content? It''s a talk show, but there should be some content, right?" Otsuu-chan asked seriously, "What kind of topic should we discuss? I''ll make some preparations here."


    "No need, no need. That kind of thing doesn''t matter," said Artist A while waving her hand.


    "No!" Otsuu shook her head and said seriously, "I have to do a good job! Take every minute and every second seriously and consider every word carefully. I want everyone watching the show to appreciate my soul!"


    "Um... You are called Otsuu-chan, right?"


    "Yes, Otsuu-chan." Otsuu nodded.


    "I say, you are a neer, right? Because you are a neer, you don''t understand anything about the TV industry. To be honest, even if you do the program seriously, the audience won''t watch it."


    Artist A waved her hand and said casually, "Fast-forward after recording to quickly watch online videos. After checking other people''s views on SNS, you will want to see it. Don''t pretend to point fingers."


    "Talk about this and that about what you got for nothing. TV was meant to be just for entertainment. If you insist on limiting the scope of entertainment, you will end up in a mess."


    "I feel like... it suddenly bes serious..." Otsuu silentlyined.


    Artist A raised an index finger, and the expression on her face became a little serious. She then continued, "TV series that are tasteless to watch are discarded. There are no critics who have the spirit to criticize the news. People who read the news on the Inte when they go to work, then pretend to know everything. Yes, the world is bing more and more convenient. Even the news on the other side of the earth can be instantly obtained."


    Artist A did not stop and continued to chatter on...


    "But so what? Are we happy? There is more information, are we enriched? Is the emptiness in our hearts filled? How much do we have to work to be satisfying? Originally, the matter of filling the stomach has already made human beings exhausted. Searching for food all day, chasing wild animals with their life..."


    ''So annoying! So annoying!'' On the other side, Kawaki was already on the verge of copse, ''Life mentor?! What happened to suddenly bing a life mentor?! Do you really remember your purpose?!''


    "That..." Otsuu raised her hand and weakly interrupted Artist A. She tentatively asked, "Are you going to discuss this topic in depth?"


    "Too slow!" Artist A''s tone changed and she reprimanded her seriously.


    "Eh?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you to pick up and ask me to stop!" Artist A exined with a serious face, "That, what I just said is something I haven''t said at all in normal times. What is the spirit of criticism? What is being tasteless and abandoned? Please, can you take a look at the atmosphere? My mouth can''t keep up with my brain, and I''m almost biting my tongue. And I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    ''Don''t you know it yourself?!'' Kawaki held his forehead and looked speechless.


    "So, if you don''t hurry up and give me a way out, I''ll be very troubled." Artist A spread her hands and shrugged, "This is howints work!"


    "Comints?" Otsuu was stunned.


    "It''s a hot summer day!" Artist A sighed.


    "Huh?" Otsuu was still in a daze.


    "Spit it out!" Artist A scolded loudly, "[Huh], what? Are stupid,in to me immediately! This is your job! "


    "That... I...in is a bit..." Otsuu-chan lowered her head and said weakly.


    "Then what can you do? You can''tin, you can''t even use props. Speaking of which, what else can you do?" Artist A said with a face full of contempt.


    "I..."


    "Then let''s just use explosives. Five is enough," Artist A continued.


    ''Why did you go back?! Why did you go back to the topic of explosives?!'' Kawaki really wanted to rush out andin loudly. However, due to the character settings, he could only forcefully endure it, ''Can''t do it! Absolutely not! That kind of thing can''t be done at all!''


    Otsuu-chan pinched the corner of her clothes and bit her lower lip, looking aggrieved.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t make that kind of expression again," Artist A sighed and then asked, "Then let''s talk about other topics."


    ''Is it finally time for love talk?'' Kawaki was delighted in his heart, ''After waiting for so long, is it finally going to get to the point? Hurry up! I can''t wait anymore!''


    "Other topics?" Otsuu was puzzled.


    "About you, your specialty is selling point or something, is there nothing? Otsuu-chan artist''s selling point," Artist A exined.


    ''Why is it still an artist''s topic?!'' Kawaki was already impatient to the extreme, ''That''s enough! That kind of question is not something you should ask! It should be me! Speaking of which, who is the producer between the two of us?!''


    "Selling point... selling point..." Otsuu crossed her arms over her chest and pinched her chin with her other hand. She closed her eyes and began to think hard, "My... my selling point... my..."


    "How is it? Have you thought of it?"


    "I... um... what is my selling point?" Otsuu muttered to herself, "What on earth can I do? I''m very ordinary. Speaking of which, why did I be an artist? I''m such an ordinary girl... Speaking of ordinary, why do I even exist in this world? And why was I born? What? In the end, who am I? I..."


    ''Stop! Stop! Stop this topic quickly!'' Kawaki covered his ears, ''It''s too deep! This problem is not something an artist should think about! Just leave it to a philosopher! Forget about being ordinary! Forget it!''


    "Hey? Are you alright?" Artist A reminded.


    "Ah! I got it!" Otsuu suddenly looked up, "I already know! The reason for my existence!"


    ''Why did the topic go so far off?!'' Kawaki was speechless in his heart.


    "Are... are you really alright?" Artist A asked with concern.


    "I''m alright!" Otsuu-chan replied with a serious face, "And I already know! I already know why I was born in this world! I must have appeared in this world to affirm myself!"


    ''Why?!'' Kawaki directly spat out a mouthful of blood, ''Why did the topic change to this extent?''


    Otsuu reached out and ced her hand on her chest. She continued unhurriedly, "It''s fine as it is. No matter who is born into this world, you don''t need to think about selling points and characteristics. It''s not necessary! As long as it exists! Yes! People in the world will listen to my voice!!"


    Kawaki wiped the tears on his face and silentlyined in his heart, ''What the hell are you talking about? I don''t understand! Although it sounds very reasonable, I don''t understand! When will it change to the main topic?''


    "So, what exactly can you do?" Asked Artist A.


    "Yes," Otsuu smiled, "I don''t know anything!"


    Artists A, "..."


    ''In the end, you still don''t know anything?!'' Kawaki spat out another mouthful of blood, ''Today''s chapter is about to end, but in the end, you still don''t know anything?! How to strike up a conversation?! What about the theme?!''


    Just as Kawaki was about to go crazy, he suddenly noticed the phone on the desk from the corner of his eye.


    ''I got it!'' Kawaki suddenly thought of something and quickly walked over in joy, ''If it really doesn''t work, I can only use this move!''


    Kawaki came to the desk, picked up the phone on the table, and directly pressed the front desk number.


    Ring~ Ring~ Ring~


    After a few rings, the phone was finally picked up...


    "Kawaki-sama, what''s wrong?" The voice of the female Artist B came from the other side of the line.


    "The new artist from thepany is called Otsuu-chan, right? Let here to my office." Kawaki cleared his throat and said, "Remember, let here alone!"


    ''Said it!'' Kawaki felt a little relieved in his heart, ''Although it sounds a bit like pillow business(unspoken rule), there is no other way! It can only be done like this! If they continue to mess around like this, they won''t be able to enter the topic!''

 Chapter 391: The Character Setup in the Script Must Be Kept in Mind!

    Chapter 391: The Character Setup in the Script Must Be Kept in Mind!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 391 The Character Setup in the Script Must Be Kept in Mind!


    "That, let me ask again. Are you sure it''s the new artist who just entered thepany, Kawaki-sama?" The female Artist B asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s the girl who just entered thepany." Kawaki nodded and replied, "That ah, in the next month''s project, isn''t there a new TV series "From Six to Nine"(Hereinafter referred to as 69) and we need to start selecting actresses? I think that girl is good, but her acting is slightly problematic. Let here to my office for a while. I will personally guide her."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly reacted and thought with a face full of sweat, ''No, no, no! Didn''t my words just now be the same as the producer who asked for the unspoken rules?! Sh*t! Because I was too hasty, I said it out of my mouth!''


    "Yes, I understand." Artist B replied, "I will let the girl who just entered thepany go over."


    "Do you really understand?" Kawaki asked tentatively, "It''s the girl who just entered thepany. Is it really okay?"


    "I will try my best to satisfy Kawaki-sama''s needs." Artist B smiled and hung up the phone.


    ...


    ''Alright! Although something seemed wrong, it finally seeded!'' Kawaki cheered in his heart, ''Just wait for Otsuu-chan to enter the room! It doesn''t matter if it''s a pillow business or something! At worst, act like a real acting instructor!''


    ''But...'' Kawaki thought about it again, ''Is this kind of thing really okay? Although I know it is to advance the plot, what about the audience? I should be like a scum in their eyes, right? It looks more like a scum who abuse his authority to y with his employee. Is it really okay to say this?''


    ''No, no, no, no!'' Kawaki quickly shook his head andforted himself, ''It''s not a scum at all! As a producer, I have walked up to this point step by step. There should be no problem for me to abuse my authority a little, right? No one will gossip about leaving some beautiful memories with a neer, right? The audience should also be able to understand it, right?''


    ''Look! I am the only producer, songwriter, and director in the wholepany. It is very hard for me! Moreover, I will die if I leave this room! No matter how you think about it, I am the one who works the hardest in thispany!''


    Thinking of this, Kawaki nodded, ''That''s right! This kind of thing doesn''t matter at all! The audience can understand me! If it really doesn''t work, it can be regarded as love at first sight! Didn''t the narration say at that time? We looked at each other across the building!''


    Kawaki snapped his fingers, and then he thought, ''That''s right! It was at that time! Because "I" fell in love at first sight but couldn''t step out of the room, I missed her so much that I finally made up my mind to call the other person over to confess my love! Just treat it as this kind of development! I am a genius!''


    Kawaki began to rejoice in his heart, but before Kawaki could be happy for a long time, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    ''It''sing! So fast!'' Kawaki looked at the door in disbelief. Then, Kawaki adjusted his state and took two deep breaths. Then, he slowly walked to the door.


    Kawaki stopped in front of the door. He adjusted his facial expression and revealed an affectionate face, then he reached out and opened the door.


    "Hello, actually, from the first time I saw you... eh?" Looking at the two strange things at the door, the expression on Kawaki''s face instantly froze, and the affectionate confession that he wanted to say also came to an abrupt end.


    Looking at Gintoki and Toshiro who were dressed in women''s clothing with heavy makeup, Kawaki was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted.


    "Who... are you?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at the two of them expressionlessly.


    "Good evening~" Gintoki waved his hand and said coquettishly, "I''m Paako, who just entered thepany yesterday. Didn''t you ask me toe here to receive acting guidance?"


    "I''m Toshiko, I am a neer who just entered thepany with Paako yesterday~" Toshiro quickly continued, "Because I received a summons from our senior, I came here together~"


    ''I was tricked!'' Kawaki cursed, ''These two guys must have been deliberately messing around! They must have deliberatelye to destroy our y! How can I ept this?!''


    "Ahhaha..." Kawaki smiled awkwardly and exined, "En, that, actually, I was mistaken. I wasn''t calling you guys, but Otsuu..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Gintoki and Toshiro had already stepped into Kawaki''s room.


    "Excuse me!" x2


    "Hey! Listen to me!" Kawaki turned around and shouted.


    "Wow! What a great room! It''s called a sweets room, isn''t it?" Gintoki looked at theyout of the room and praised it.


    "No, Paako, it should be mayonnaise room!" Toshiro corrected with a pout.


    "Well, did the two of you hear what I said just now?" Kawaki suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to put on a smile, "I said, I made a mistake. The person I call is Otsuu..."


    "So cute~ There''s actually strawberry milk~ I won''t be polite~" Gintoki picked up a bottle of strawberry milk from his bosom and drank it.


    "There''s also a mayonnaise and oden~" As he spoke, Toshiro also took out a bottle of mayonnaise and a box of oden from his bosom. After pouring a thickyer of mayonnaise on the oden, he also began to eat it inrge mouthfuls.


    ''Even the props were brought by you guys?!'' Kawaki crazilyined in his mind, ''Speaking of which, why is it the two of you? The two of you are not my teammate, right? In this situation, the host should be shouting to stop, right? Why is it continuing?''


    ''Humph, I know what you are thinking!'' Gintoki, who was drinking strawberry milk, slightly raised the corner of his mouth and nced at Kawaki, ''Pillow business? Love at first sight? As someone who applies to be a supporting actor, I will definitely stop you!''


    At the same time, Toshiro, who was eating oden, also curled his lips and nced at Kawaki. He thought in his mind, ''The grudge in mayonnaise''s swimming pool will be returned here! Bastard!''


    Toshiro / Gintoki: We''ll stop you!


    "It''s really delicious! It''s so amazing!" Gintoki put down the strawberry milk in his hand and pretended to be emotional as he said, "This is the first time I''ve entered a sweets room! The strawberry milk here is really good~ Toshiko~"


    "Paako~" Toshiro threw the rest of the oden in his hand into the trash can. He frowned and corrected, "No, it should be mayonnaise room. The mayonnaise here is really delicious when paired with oden~"


    ''Is my office apany canteen to the two of you?!'' Kawaki cursed, then quickly shook his head, ''No, no, no, now is not the time to think about this. Since the host did not stop, it means that our y is still ongoing. I have to calm down, calm down!''


    ''Calm down! Calm... calm down and think seriously! Think quickly! Immersed in the sea of thoughts, dancing in the sky of logic and calction...!'' Kawaki closed his eyes, ''What I need to do now is to think of a way to get rid of these two people, and then ask the front desk to call Otsuu-chan over. In other words...''


    Kawaki opened his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him who were whispering excitedly like two little girls. He thought to himself, ''Gotta get those two guys back! Get them both back in the normal way! With my current identity and personality, I must use reasonable reasons and ordinary methods to let them go back!''


    "So, what kind of guidance will you give us?" Gintoki put his finger on his lower lip and put on a shy posture, "No matter what guidance, the two of us will work hard~"


    "Yes, yes, what kind of guidance is it?" Toshiro imitated Gintoki''s posture, "I can''t wait any longer~"


    ''Stop! You two shemales! Guide? Sure! How about letting the two of you go to hell for guidance?'' Kawaki''s face burst with blue veins. Just as he was about to rush forward and beat the two of them up, he stopped and thought to himself, ''No! No! The y is still ongoing! If you get angry at this time, you''ll be finished! We''ll lose thepetition directly!''


    Kawaki once again suppressed the anger in his heart. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "That..."


    "Do you want to see our acting skills?" Gintoki interrupted Kawaki and asked. Then he cleared his throat and shouted, "What the hell is this---!... How is it?"


    "Well... even if you ask me how it is..." Kawaki replied with his eyes twitching.


    "No, Paako," Toshiro shook his head and said, "It should be to teach us how to sing. Of course, we can let you see our skill."


    After clearing his throat, Toshiro spoke again, "Alright! Good morning, everyone! Wee to the mayonnaise cooking show! Yo yo yo yo... how is it?"


    "That..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "You should be the only one watching this kind of show, right?"


    "Then changing it to ''Get lost! Divorce King'' is fine too." Toshiro nodded and continued.


    "Um... Divorce doesn''t sound like an auspicious show," Kawaki took a deep breath and tried to put on a kind expression as he looked at the two of them, "You two are Paako and Toshiko who just entered thepany yesterday, right?"


    "Yes!" Gintoki and Toshiro replied at the same time, "Paako/Toshiko! Newbie artists that can do anything!"


    "Anything... huh?" Kawaki asked tentatively.


    "Yes! Anything is fine!" Gintoki and Toshiro stood up at the same time and answered firmly.


    "In other words, you will do whatever I say, right?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Yes! Of course!" x2

 Chapter 392: You Can Forget Anything, but You Can’t Forget Your Personality!

    Chapter 392: You Can Forget Anything, but You Can¡¯t Forget Your Personality!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 392 You Can Forget Anything, but You Can''t Forget Your Personality!


    "Ahhaha, what a good kids." Kawaki smiled and walked in front of the two of them. At the same time, he reached out and patted their shoulders, "Yes, I am the best producer in this world. As long as you listen to me obediently, I will not let the two of you suffer... Come, rx your body..."


    "Wait!" Kawaki suddenly reacted. He quickly retracted his hand and shook his head, "No, no! It''s not like that! Even if the two of you listen to me obediently, I have nothing to be happy about!"


    ''Shi*! Because I was thinking about the pillow business, I identally got too deep into the acting! I was led by the nose by the two of them!'' Kawaki thought to himself that something was wrong.


    "En?" Gintoki and Toshiro looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "Um, the two of you," Kawaki faced the two of them again and exined, "It looks like the staff at the front desk... Cough, cough! The staff at the front desk must have made a mistake!"


    "Made a mistake?" Gintoki asked doubtfully.


    "But this is what senior told us!" Toshiro said while twisting his fingers.


    "Well, then let me exin a little." Kawaki cleared his throat and pointed to the red wine and candles on the desk. Then he pointed to the big bed that was full of petals, "I am a producer, and called the neer to this room. The high-end red wine and big bed over there, you should understand by now, right? Do you understand?"


    ''No, wait!'' Kawaki suddenly reacted and looked at the red wine and the big bed beside him with a shocked face, ''What kind of prop is this? Why did such a thing appear in an instant?! This ispletely a scum producer who asked his idol for a pillow business! Can you be more careful with the props?''


    "Eh?" Paako frowned. He gently ced his index finger on his lower lip and closed his eyes to look up. After a moment, he opened his eyes and nodded, "It''s like this. I got it! You have to guide me while drinking red wine, right? Thank you, producer! Aiya! Producer Kawaki is really a great person! He actually spent time outside of work to guide newbies like us, right? Toshiko~"


    "Yes, yes, Producer Kawaki is really a good person~" At this time, Toshiro started to act coquettishly and let out a coquettish voice.


    "Although there are some differences..." Kawaki tried hard to calm himself down. He smiled again and exined, "But it''s basically like this, drinking red wine while guiding, that''s what it looks like. It''s just that the part of guiding is slightly..."


    "Slightly?" Gintoki looked confused.


    "Slightly more adult guidance." Kawaki reminded them in a low voice.


    "Adult?" Toshiro was puzzled.


    "Don''t y dumb, you two! You definitely understand, right?" Kawaki leaned over to the two of them impatiently and reminded them in a low voice, "I''ve already said it several times. The one I called over isn''t the two of you. It''s the woman called Otsuu-chan..."


    "Of course I understand!" Gintoki interrupted Kawaki again, "You want to teach us the etiquette and dining rules, right? To make us great adults!"


    "As expected of the world''s best producer~ Super awesome~" Toshiro praised coquettishly.


    "AHHHHH!" Kawaki hugged his head frantically, "Is it so difficult to understand?! Is it so difficult to let the two of them understand this matter?! Who... who will help me!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a voice from the side sounded in a timely manner.


    [Paako and Toshiko are new artists who just joined thepany yesterday. Because of they have the same muddle-headed personality, they now form a muddle-headed girls duo.]


    ''You should have told me about this earlier!'' Kawaki thought to himself, ''But... if you put it this way, it is impossible to use ordinary methods to make these two people with muddle-headed personalities go back... Then, I can only give them a proper showdown and scare them away! Even if it is these two guys, they can not do anything that goes against their own personalities! This is the rule!''


    "What''s wrong, Producer Kawaki?" Gintoki asked in confusion.


    "Yes, you have been in a daze since just now," Toshiro said.


    Kawaki took a deep breath and then looked at the two of them with a serious expression, "I think I already know how to make you two understand. Well, both of you are neers, right?"


    "Yes, neer." Gintoki and Toshiro nodded at the same time.


    "In other words, the two of you do not understand the rules of the entertainment industry very well, right?" Kawaki asked again.


    "We don''t understand at all." Gintoki shook his head.


    "In other words, you are willing to teach us this? Thank you so much!" Toshiro said in surprise. Then, he quickly bowed, "Please advise me!"


    "No, no," Kawaki hurriedly waved his hand, "Ah, that, how should I put it..."


    "Why do you look so distressed?" Gintoki put on a natural dumbfounded expression and asked doubtfully.


    "It''s all because of the two of you!" Kawaki couldn''t hold back and cursed.


    "Eh?" Gintoki and Toshiro both showed a natural stunned expression at the same time and looked at Kawaki doubtfully.


    Looking at these two people''s expressions, Kawaki could no longer keep his cool. His veins popped out as he scolded, "Ah! That''s right! I like ourpany''s neer, Otsuu-chan! That''s why I asked the front desk to let Otsuu-chane to my room! Then, I confess to her and also give the 69 female lead role to her! What! What''s wrong with me? I also worked very hard, okay! What''s wrong with having a little sweetness?!"


    "I can''t even step out of this room. What''s wrong with making use of my rights to have a good rtionship with the girl I fell in love with at first sight? Is there anything wrong with that?! Ah?! Is it not okay?! Even such a simple wish is not okay?!"


    "Ah, so it''s like that..." Gintoki nodded and thenined, "If that''s the case, why don''t you just say it from the beginning?"


    "Yes, yes. Since that''s the case, you should have said it from the beginning~" Toshiro nodded in agreement.


    "I didn''t want to say it!" Kawaki cursed, "It''s all because of the two of you! Without the two of you, it''s already over! Why are you two idiots here? Why are you still so muddle-headed? It really makes people angry!"


    "Toshiko, do you understand?" Gintoki looked at Toshiro with a puzzled face, "That''s it, right? What is it called? What business is it?"


    "If I remember correctly, it was called sea cucumber business or mayonnaise business..." Toshiro replied with a slight frown.


    "It''s the pillow business(unspoken rule)! Speaking of which, what mayonnaise business?! Just hearing it makes people unable to eat!" Kawaki roared.


    "Bastard!" Toshiro instantly exploded and grabbed Kawaki. However, he immediately rxed and thought to himself, ''No! I was almost infuriated by this bastard! Character setting! Pay attention to your own character setting! A muddle-headed Toshiko!''


    ''How is it? Did you identally reveal your true thoughts?'' Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, ''That''s right! Those words just now were all said by me to make the two of you copse! Once your character setting is destroyed, the two of you will have no choice but to step back! Follow your character setting ording to the design plot? Don''t joke around! How could I do such a troublesome thing!''


    At this moment, Gintoki looked at Kawaki with excitement and cheered, "Pillow business... great!"


    "Huh?" Kawaki was stunned.


    "While doing my job as a producer, I''m also running a pillow business!" Gintoki looked at Kawaki with a face full of admiration, "You are trying your best to sell pillows, right? That''s right, I understand! You want us to do pillow business, right?"


    "Um... did you not understand what I said just now?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Not only guidance, he even introduced us to a part-time job. He really is the best producer!" Gintoki praised. At the same time, he looked at Toshiro, who was at the side, and said, "Don''t you agree? Toshiko?"


    "Yes, yes, the best producer!" Toshiro nodded in agreement.


    "Paako? Toshiko?"


    Ignoring Kawaki''s words, Gintoki continued to say, "Just like that, right? Like the famous former CEO of TV sales pitches, right? What kind of voice should I use? Is it better to be a little bit shriller?"


    "Listen to me!" Kawaki loudly reminded.


    "Cough cough..." Gintoki walked to the side and picked up the two pillows on the big bed. He pinched his throat and shouted, "This pillow, it''s veryfortable~ As long as your head is ced on it, you will immediately fall asleep! Two pillows only cost 3,000 yen! In addition, there is a big sale event to reward customers. You can get 5,000 yen off immediately!"


    "The price and discount are upside down!" Kawaki retorted.


    "I want to go around the entire street and shout!" Paako continued.


    "What?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    "Because I am so touched! Producer Kawaki is really great! He is really great! He is willing to let me do the pillow business! Producer Kawaki! Pillow Business! Producer Kawaki''s Pillow Business!" Paako shouted with a touched face.


    "Stop it! Do you want me to be banned by the entertainment industry?!" Kawaki roared.


    "By the way, why don''t we change your name?" Gintoki asked, rubbing his chin, "How about I change your name to Jiang You instead of Kawaki?"


    "Not bad, Paako. How did youe up with such a good idea? You might be a genius!" Toshiro praised. Then, he came to Kawaki''s side and knelt down on one knee. He stretched out his two hands and shook them continuously, "Pillow Business Producer~ The sparkling pillow business producer~ Producer Kawamakura~" (TL note: Makura means pillow.)


    "Everyone,e quickly~ Come to Producer Kawamakura''s side~ " Gintoki shouted exaggeratedly from the side, "It''s all because of Producer Kawamakura''s name~"


    "What the hell! They should all have been scared away, right?" Kawakiined.


    "You are really modest~" Paako sighed.


    "My career as a producer will be over!" Kawaki roared.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not so modest~" Toshiro stopped what he was doing and said.


    "I admit it!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Producer Kawamakura, we will follow you for the rest of our lives!" Gintoki and Toshiro swore at the same time.


    "Hurry up and scram back to where you came from!" Kawaki hugged his head and shouted frantically.

 Chapter 393: When Making a Plan, You Must Also Take Into Account the Characters Disposition!

    Chapter 393: When Making a n, You Must Also Take Into ount the Character''s Disposition!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 393 When Making a n, You Must Also Take Into ount the Character''s Disposition!


    Although he said so, and the expression on his face was exaggerated and angry enough, there was a smile in Kawaki''s eyes that shed with coldness but disappeared in a sh.


    ''Are you satisfied?'' Kawaki looked at the evil smile on Gintoki and Toshiro''s faces and thought to himself, ''Do you feel satisfied just because you deliberately angered me and led me by the nose? You two idiots havepletely fallen into my trap! It''s my turn now... Let me show you...''


    "Ah, don''t~" Gintoki said bashfully, "I don''t want to leave so early. I want to follow Producer Kawamakura for the rest of my life~"


    "Me too~" Toshiro imitated Gintoki.


    "But I really don''t want to see the two of you anymore..." Kawaki held his forehead with a depressed look on his face, "Go back. From now on, don''t evere out of my office..."


    "No! Producer Kawamakura hasn''t guided me yet!" Gintoki put his index finger on his lips and said pretentiously.


    "I also want to be guided by Producer Kawamakura!" Toshiro agreed.


    "No, I don''t have much interest now." Kawaki squatted in the corner, hugged his legs, and lowered his head.


    Seeing Kawaki like this, Gintoki and Toshiro looked at each other and raised the corners of their mouths at the same time.


    Toshiro, ''Sess! The plot can no longer go on at this point!''


    Gintoki, ''If this is the case... this guy will definitely be eliminated!''


    Toshiro, ''But I feel that it''s too simple. This guy shouldn''t give up so easily, right?''


    Gintoki, ''Don''t worry! In short, the two of us just have to stay in this room! This guy can''t do anything! Just stall for time!''


    Toshiro, ''Okay! I got it!''


    "That, the guidance I just mentioned..." Gintoki looked at Kawaki again and said, "I want to learn from Producer Kawamakura~ I want to... learn everything from him~"


    "Me too~" Toshiro nodded and agreed.


    "Eh? Really? Do you really want to learn so much?" Kawaki whispered without raising his head.


    "Yes, yes!" Gintoki and Toshiro nodded at the same time.


    "Thene on," Kawaki slowly raised his head with a half-smile. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes shed with a cold light, "Are you ready?"


    ''That gaze...! That expression...!'' Toshiro sensed that something was wrong, ''Not giving up yet! This person has not given up yet!''


    ''No... Don''t panic!'' Gintoki nced at Toshiro, ''We just need to stall time here. We don''t have to worry about anything else! Just continue ording to our character settings!''


    "That," Kawaki stood up, raised his fist to his mouth, and cleared his throat. He made a sincere expression and said, "First, let''s start with your personalities, hobbies, and other aspects. Let the audience and fans understand what you are doing. For idols, this is a very, very important thing. It can effectively shorten the distance between you and your fans. Do you understand? Also, you should..."


    Listening to Kawaki''s chatter, Gintoki nced at Toshiro with some doubt, ''Hey! Why did it suddenly be serious? Why did itpletely turn into an ordinary producer teaching idols in an ordinary way?"


    ''Did he give up?'' Toshiro returned a look, ''Because there is no hope of sess, he can only give up. It should be like this, right?''


    "...so, do you understand?" Kawaki stopped and looked at the two of them with a face full of sincerity, "You have to take out that kind of energy that is willing to pay any price to be famous. You have to have the awareness to throw your life away. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, we understand, we understand." Gintoki and Toshiro nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "That''s great. I thought I would need a lot of time to exin it to you..." Only then did Kawaki heave a sigh of relief. He then raised his index finger and continued with a smile on his face, "Then let''s do a little practice for next week''s prank variety show. After all, you two have already agreed."


    "Prank variety show?" Gintoki and Toshiro were puzzled.


    "That''s right, that''s right. A prank variety show can very well close the distance between you and your fans..." As he spoke, Kawaki had already arrived behind Gintoki. He held up a beer bottle that he had found somewhere and said, "Are you ready?"


    "That... that, I want to ask, what is that in your hand?" Gintoki asked in a low voice, his face covered in sweat.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a prop." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "It''s just a prop in the mostmon prank variety show. Next, I will knock it on your head gently, and you must make a surprised action and expression! Do you understand?"


    "No... that..."


    Gintoki was about to refuse, but Kawaki had already waved the beer bottle at the back of Gintoki''s head without hesitation...


    "AH!" Gintoki screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew out of the office window like a cannonball...


    "Bang!" The ss was smashed through, and Gintoki fell directly from the window... A few secondster, there was the sound of something heavy falling to the ground and the rm of the car that was smashed...


    Looking at the intact beer bottle in Kawaki''s hand and the refreshing smile on his face, Toshiro''s face waspletely ck. His mouth was half open, and he could not react for a long time...


    "It seems that it is still far from enough." Kawaki shook his head and sighed, "Paako is still far from enough... In the future, I have to train her more. How can she not even break this simple steel beer bottle?"


    ''How can a human''s head break that kind of thing?!'' Toshiro crazilyined in his mind, ''Collided with that kind of thing. The one that would break should be the human''s head, right? By the way, is there really such a prank variety show?! That''s too dangerous!''


    ''It''s a prank variety show that will send you to hell, scum.'' Kawaki raised his head and nced at Toshiro without any expression. Then, he smiled again and said, "Next, it''s Toshiko''s turn~ Are you ready?"


    "Wait... wait!" Toshiro hurriedly raised his hand to stop him.


    "Don''t worry," Kawaki said with a smile. Then, he threw the beer bottle in his hand to the side, "You are different from Paako. Paaka''s prank is a beer bottle. Your prank is just a simple waking up."


    "Waking up?" Toshiro twitched the corner of his mouth and asked. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''Who would believe it! How could it be just waking up!''


    "Don''t you know?" Kawaki was puzzled, and then began to exin, "It''s one of those scenes where the cameraman walks in while you''re sleeping and you''re taken aback."


    "Is... is that so?" Toshiro''s face began to sweat.


    "Yes, it''s just a simple prank," Kawaki said with a faint smile on his face, "But your reaction must be a bit more exaggerated. Even if you are not scared, you have to pretend. Do you get it?"


    "I... I get it..."


    "Then, please." Kawaki looked at the bed on the side and made a gesture of invitation.


    ''Can''t refuse! I can''t refuse because of the character setting!'' As Toshiro walked towards the bed, he thought to himself, ''Sh*t! It can''t be a simple waking up! This super sadist...''


    Suddenly, Toshiro nced at Kawaki and noticed that he had picked up a stack of explosives(dynamite). His whole body felt bad!


    "Um... well, can I ask a little bit?" Toshiro stopped and turned around, his face full of sweat. He then asked in a low voice, "Will you use that thing in your hand?"


    "Of course," Kawaki replied with a smile, "But don''t worry, it''s just amon explosive in prank shows, it won''t kill anyone."


    ''No, no, no! No matter how you look at it, it''s a real dynamite!'' Toshiro shook his head crazily in his mind, ''I will definitely going to die! I have to find a way quickly!''


    "You don''t believe me?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then he sighed, picked up the dynamite, and lit the fuse...


    With a bang, the explosives exploded like a confetti.


    "Look, there''s no problem at all. It''s just a prop." Kawaki exined.


    "Ah... yes." Only then did Toshiro let out a sigh of relief. He then went to the bed andid down.


    "Close your eyes," Kawaki reminded.


    "En..." After responding, Toshiro slowly closed his eyes.


    After a full minute, Toshiro finally opened his eyes amidst a burst of trivial sounds. However, at this time, Toshiro discovered that he had already been tied up by a rope. Beside the bed stood Kawaki and Sogo, who had a ck belly smile on their faces.


    "Um, I''m sorry. Because I''m having a little trouble alone, so I invited your manager," Kawaki exined.


    "The artists under me have really troubled the producer," Sogo replied as he spread out his hands.


    "It''s not troublesome at all." Kawaki slowly shook his head. "This was originally my responsibility. After all, there are many neers who don''t understand many things."


    "Woo!" Toshiro wanted to open his mouth to say something, but only then did he realize that his mouth had been blocked by explosives!


    "Then it''s time to start. Are you ready to wake up..." Kawaki gave the detonator in his hand to Sogo with a half-smile, "The body must be strapped with explosives, even the chrysanthemums. The effect of this prank is very good."


    "As expected of the best producer in thepany," Sogo praised, "He''s really serious... Let''s start then, Toshiko..."


    "WOOOO!!! WOOO!!!"


    BOOM!!!


    Looking at Toshiro, who was covered in ck and dying from being blown up, Sogo frowned and looked at Kawaki, "Well, I still feel that the reaction is not enough. The producer should have noticed this problem, right?"


    "Yes, it is indeed not enough. This kind of reaction is not considered a qualified artist..." Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and supported his chin with the other, nodding in deep thought.


    "Then, how about a hundred of them together? And how about doing a hundred times reaction training?" Sogo raised an index finger and suggested, "If she trains a hundred times, maybe Toshiko will find the right reaction."


    "What a good method!" Kawaki praised, then looked down at Toshiro who had just woken up, "Then... let''s continue..."


    "WOOOO!!!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!...

 Chapter 395: If You Don’t Win by Yourself, It Won’t Have Any Effect at All!

    Chapter 395: If You Don¡¯t Win by Yourself, It Won¡¯t Have Any Effect at All!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 395 If You Don''t Win by Yourself, It Won''t Have Any Effect at All!


    ''Sh*t!! If this goes on, this kid will definitely enter the finals!'' Toshiro thought to himself, ''I was too careless. If only I had predicted this person''s n in advance, it would not have ended in such a tragic form. How could it be fixed?''


    ''I thought that idiot''s head was empty and there was no threat. I didn''t expect him to think of such a n himself... This is really bad.'' As he thought, Gintoki nced at Otsuu, who was holding the microphone, ''A girl at this age will undoubtedly fall directly. I have to think of a way quickly. Otherwise, my bonus...''


    Just as Gintoki was racking his brains to think of a way, Otsuu-chan finally announced the results of the second match.


    "... The ones who entered the final and will have a decisive battle were Tsusengumi and------ Yoshiwara''s team!"


    "As expected." Kawaki cupped his hands and smiled with a rxed expression.


    "Gin-san... we... we lost..." Shinpachi lowered his head, unwilling to believe this result.


    "I really underestimated that idiot. I didn''t expect that his empty head could think of such a plot like the Hotarubi no Mori e." Gintoki looked at Kawaki, who was looking rxed, and said hatefully.


    "Hehe... hehe..." Shinpachi began to doubt his life, "I never thought... I never thought that the Imperial Guards, the only team among the three teams who truly loved Otsuu-chan, would actually lose... Hahahaha..."


    "Calm down! Shinpachi!" Gintoki quicklyforted him. Then, he nced at Kagura and Taka-tin and continued, "The two of you,e and help as well! Shinpachi is dying because he doesn''t want to believe in reality! Hurry up!"


    "Shinpachi!" Kagura shouted, and then directly kicked Shinpachi in the stomach, sending him flying, "Pull yourself together! How can you still do tasks in Yorozuya if you can''t stand this little setback?! Hey----! You good-for-nothing sses!"


    "In this case, Yoshiwara''s team will also get one point!" The host announced, "And after two matches, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards who still have zero points will be eliminated! The final winner will be decided in the final battle!"


    As he spoke, the host nced at Shinpachi, who had fallen to the side and waspletely submerged in depression, and Kagura, who was riding on him and punching him one by one, and continued, "What a pity. I thought that the Imperial Guards would definitely move on. After all, as far as I know, Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards'' Shimura-san was already a hardcore fan when Otsuu-chan was still performing on the streets. But I didn''t expect that they would only get third ce in the end. For Shimura-san, he must be unwilling to believe this result..."


    "However, the result has alreadye out. We should face the reality properly and then take away the prize that belongs to third ce." As he spoke, the host looked at the script in his hand, "The prize for third ce is...a luxury prize containing dozens of collector''s edition FPS games..."


    "Eh?" Kawaki was instantly stunned, and the expression on his face froze with the host''s words. It took a few seconds for him to react, and he shouted loudly, "Wait, wait, wait!"


    "What''s wrong? Kawaki-san?" The host asked doubtfully.


    "Stop joking! Isn''t the luxury prize given to the winning team?!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Huh? I don''t think I''ve ever said that before, right?" The host continued, "The luxury price was set up to appease the emotions of the losers, which is also the prize for the third ce."


    "Shinpachi, there''s a turning point!" Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "Get up quickly!"


    Sensing something, Shinpachi quickly stood up, pushed up his sses, and pricked up his ears to confirm what was the conversation between Kawaki and the host.


    "You should have said this earlier!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and cursed angrily, "What do you think I''ve been working so hard for all this time, bastard!"


    "Eh? Isn''t it to be Otsuu-chan''s official fan club?" The host asked doubtfully.


    "Huh? Do I look like I have a brain problem? I would do this for a t-chested woman?" Kawaki curled his lips and said with disdain.


    "Yes, yes! How can Kawaki-sama work so hard for this kind of woman!" A Hyakka echoed.


    "Let her look in the mirror and talk!" Another Hyakka continued.


    "Burn your butt hair! Ugly girl!" The remaining Hyakka pointed at Otsuu and shouted.


    "Well, I think I was wrong just now." Although she was smiling, several blue veins popped out on her face for no reason. Otsuu-chan then said, "It should be Tsusengumi and the Imperial Guard who entered the final match~"


    "I don''t know what happened... It seems that the result suddenly changed..." Shinpachi pushed up the sses on his face and retorted expressionlessly.


    "Isn''t it good?" Gintoki said casually, "No matter what, we''ve already entered the finals."


    "But I''m not happy at all," Shinpachi continued expressionlessly, "It''s like being given charity by others."


    ...


    Holding the luxury prize that belonged to the third ce, Kawaki hummed a little tune and led the three Hyakka sisters step by step to the audience. Of course, when passing by Gintoki and the others, he did not forget to congratte them.


    "Congrattions, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki stopped and looked at Shinpachi beside him. He smiled and continued, You''ve finally entered the final match. Good luck. Also, goodbye~"


    As he spoke, Kawaki was about to go away, but before he could take a step, he was stopped by Sogo.


    "Wait, boss."


    "Sogo-kun? What''s wrong?" Kawaki turned to look at Sogo, puzzled.


    "Didn''t we agree to send Hijikata to heaven?" Sogo spread out his hands andined, "I thought that if it was with the boss, the two of us could definitely send Hijikata to heaven."


    "About that..." Kawaki closed his eyes and quietly thought for a while. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "It can''t be done. Whether it is V-shaped bangs or the other person, that kind of thing can''t disappear."


    "Huh? He can''t disappear? What do you mean?" Shinpachi asked in surprise.


    "In short, if he can''t disappear, then he can''t disappear," Kawaki shrugged, "Unless hemits seppuku now, that thing will not disappear."


    "What do you mean?" Sogo asked.


    "A personality that was created because of the cursed sword?" Kawaki sneered and said disdainfully, "Don''t joke around. That was something that originally existed in that man''s body. At the very most, it could only be considered to have been stimted by the cursed sword. You want that thing to disappear? Ascend to heaven? Only an idiot would have such naive ideas."


    "And..." As he spoke, Kawaki nced at Toshiro who was standing in the middle of the stage. He once again looked at Sogo and Shinpachi in front of him, ''Even if he wanted to satisfy his personality, just winning this match was far from enough. Without relying on his own strength, even if he obtained everything, that thing would not feel satisfied. Therefore, even if he beats Shinpachi in the finals, there would not be any changes. Didn''t I say it at the beginning? Games are only fun if you participate in them personally, and the same goes for the oue. If you don''t participate personally, it means nothing."


    "This kind of thing should be quickly told to Hijikata-san!" Shinpachi said somewhat anxiously, "If he did not use his own strength, Otaku Tosshi wouldn''t ascend to heaven!"


    "No need, that person shouldn''t be stupid to this extent," Kawaki shrugged and said indifferently, "Even if he doesn''t understand it now, he will definitely understand it in the end. Moreover, this kind of thing usually only works when the person himself notices it. A reminder from someone else? It has no effect at all."


    "And..." Kawaki wanted to say something, but then sighed and continued, "Well, forget it, I''m going back. Today''s goal has beenpleted. I''m going back to y games. Goodbye."


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki and his group walking further and further away with the luxury prize in their arms, Shinpachi frowned and began to think about what Kawaki had just said.


    "Don''t just stand there. The final battle is about to begin," Gintoki reminded.


    "But..." Shinpachi lowered his head and said with some disappointment, "ording to what Kawaki-san said, if Otaku Tosshi can''t ascend to heaven, wouldn''t Hijikata-san be very pitiful? All his previous efforts have been in vain."


    "Don''t mind that idiot''s words." Gintoki waved his hand, "Maybe that idiot just feels unhappy."


    "Unhappy?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "He felt very unhappy that he wanted to erase his other self," Gintoki exined, "Actually, there should be a better way..."


    "A better way?"


    "Isn''t that idiot who walked away a good example? "Gintoki continued casually, "Merging the original personality with the game OTAKU personality into one or something. "


    "Eh?! Does Kawaki-san have that kind of experience" Shinpachi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and look at Gintoki in shock.


    "I thought you already knew!" Gintoki pretended to say in an exaggerated manner. Then, he raised his index finger and continued, "At that time, when we were fighting Team Jabberwock, weren''t we suppressed by that guy named Nash Gold Jr. who had the Belial Eye? In the end, it seems that the two personalities merged into one..."


    "Shut up!" Shinpachi quickly interrupted, "That''s a plot point from another work you''re talking about! Don''t y voice actor jokes at this time! Don''t talk about Seijuro here!


    (Seijuro: Seijuro Akashi, a character in Kuroko no Basket (voiced by: Hiroshi Kamiya), is characterized by having two personalities. In the EXTRA GAME sequel, the two personalities merge into one and help Kuroko and Kagami defeat the famous American street basketball team, Jabberwock.)


    "In short, don''t think so much about it," Gintoki continued, "Your task is not to cooperate with sending that personality into heaven. What is your real purpose in participating in thepetition? Have you forgotten?"


    "No!" Shinpachi shook his head, and the depression on his face instantly disappeared. He continued with a face full of sincerity, "I came to protect Otsuu-chan! I came to prevent Otsuu-chan from being tainted by those people who don''t love her at all!"


    "That''s right, let''s go."


    ...


    Because Kawaki''s Yoshiwara team took too long in the second match, when the host announced the start of the third match, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    The host and Otsuu-chan stood on the stage, and Tsusengumi, led by Toshiro, and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, led by Shinpachi, stood on the two sides of the host and Otsuu-chan respectively.


    In the apuse and cheers of the audience, the host cleared his throat, raised the microphone, and shouted, "The decisive battle of the Terakado Tsuu''s Official Club! There is only one match left in the three-match pianist battle to determine the winner! The final showdown has finallye! Among the many fans, there are only two teams that stand out from the crowd and advance to the finals, namely - the Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards]!"


    As he spoke, the host turned his face slightly and nced at Toshiro and the others beside him. He then said, "...On the other side, we have the team led by Otaku Tosshi, which has lived up to its name - the Tsusengumi!"


    "Both teams have one point, so the third match is the real decisive battle! The oue will be revealed in this battle!"


    As soon as the host finished speaking, a violent tremor suddenly came from the ground. At the same time, everyone found that a boxing ring slowly rose from an empty ground in front of the stage.


    "Now! The final battle is about to begin!" The host made an inviting gesture, "The representatives of the two teams, please enter the ring!"


    ...


    Standing in the ring, Shinpachi, who was wearing a red boxer glove, only had seriousness in his eyes.


    "Shinpachi, this is the end of what we can do for you." It was rare for Gintoki to be serious. He looked at Shinpachi and said, "From now on, it will be your battle."


    Shinpachi nodded slightly and then walked towards the center of the ring. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''I can''t lose. I absolutely can''t lose. For the sake of everyone who''s helped bring me here, I must win!''


    On the other side, Toshiro said softly to Kondo, who had just put on the blue boxing glove and turned to leave, "Thank you. I will treat youter."


    After that, Toshiro slowly walked towards the center of the ring.


    "Toshiro, I won''t forgive you if you lose. Go and take it back. Use your hands to take back your own existence." Kondo snorted softly and reminded him without looking back.


    ''I will stand above all otaku. I will take this body back from Otaku Tosshi.'' Toshiro thought as he walked.


    Toshiro and Shinpachi were ready to fight. They stood opposite each other in the middle of the ring, their eyes filled with the same fighting intent.


    ''Let''s end this!'' The two thought at the same time.


    Looking at Shinpachi and Toshiro who were fully prepared, the host slowly walked over and stood between the two of them. He said, "The third and final match will test your collecting abilities!"


    "Huh? What?" Shinpachi was instantly dumbfounded. He squinted his eyes and asked, "We aren''t ying boxing?"


    "If it''s Otsuu-chan''s goods that you love, you will collect everything!" The host exined, "As fans, you naturally have assembled all kinds of paraphernalia rted to your dear Otsuu-chan. How hardcore have you been in gathering Otsu-chan paraphernalia? That will be the key to this contest!"

 Chapter 396: The Fun of Card Games Is That You Never Know What Card You Will Draw Next

    Chapter 396: The Fun of Card Games Is That You Never Know What Card You Will Draw Next


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 396 The Fun of Card Games Is That You Never Know What Card You Will Draw Next


    As soon as the host finished speaking, a smiling female staff wearing a light green yukata pushed a half-height small cart covered with red cloth and slowly came to the host''s side.


    The staff gently picked up the opaque metal cover on the cart, and the items inside were revealed - a bag of potato chips with Otsuu''s image printed on it and a te of heart-shaped potato chips on the side for disy.


    "This is what we will be using today!" The host exined in a timely manner, "Otsuu chips! ....Otsuu chips. Chips that aren''t selling very well, or quite frankly, they aren''t selling at all. We will have a card battle using the bonus cards thate with these chips!"


    "A-A card battle?!" Shinpachi''s body was in bad shape.


    "The rules are very simple." The host picked up a card and continued, "These cards have images of Otsuu-chan in various poses. The cards have been assigned AP(Attack Powers) and DP(Defense Powers)."


    "Why would idol cards have attack power and defense power?!?" Shinpachiined with all his might.


    "We will ce them on this live stage...And you will fight through these holograms of Otsuu-chan!!"


    "Why is fighting even involved?! And between two Otsuu-chan?!" Shinpachiined crazily.


    The hostpletely ignored Shinpachi''sint and continued to introduce the rules of thepetition, "Each yer will be given 2000 life points. For each turn, you will each use a card, and the corresponding number of life points will be spent. The team whose life points reach zero first loses!!"


    At this time, Shinpachi found that there was a duel disk on his arm! It was simr to the one in the YU**OH! At this time, Shinpachi realized that this was prepared by the organizers in advance! It was just that he had not noticed it before!


    At the same time, Shinpachi also found that there were two real virtual reality systems appearing on the ground in front of him and Toshiro! It was really not unexpected at all! It was like something suddenly appeared in this scene that wasn''t there in the previous scene. It was like it was already there!


    "By the way, we won''t be providing any cards!" The host continued, "As fans, you naturally have these cards on your person. The cards you have on you right now will be your ying hand!"


    ''N-Not good!'' Shinpachi thought with a face full of sweat, ''I don''t have a single one of those cards! Hell, I never even knew they were being sold! And didn''t that bag say it was Indian Corn-poop vored?! Are those even edible?!''


    ''... No, wait. Hijikata-san couldn''t possibly have any of these cards....'' Shinpachi thought about it again, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Toshiro.


    "Please set your cards and shuffle!" The host shouted.


    At the same time, Shinpachi found that Toshiro had taken out a thick stack of cards and put them into the duel disk. After shuffling, he drew five cards!


    "H-Hijikata-san!!" Shinpachi was in a bad mood. His face was full of ck lines and his voice began to tremble, "Why do you have it? And there are so many of them!"


    ''That Hijikata-san... That Hijikata-san whose selling point is his ruthlessness... actually has so many Otsuu cards!'' Shinpachi''s heart was full of surprise.


    ''Even if I have to resort to any means, I will take myself back!'' Toshiro''s face was full of seriousness. Then, he gently raised the corner of his mouth and thought, ''It is impossible to be the overlord of otakus with half-informed awareness!''


    ''Hijikata-san...what a photogenic obsession,'' Shinpachi thought to himself, ''Not good. Without a card, I can''t fight!''


    At this moment, the host announced the start of the third and final battle, and at the same time, it signaled the official start of thepetition.


    At this critical moment, Shinpachi thought of something and quickly turned to shout at Gintoki below the stage, "Gin-san! Go to the store! Go and buy a lot of Otsuu chips!"


    Gintoki nodded, then turned around and rushed out, leaving only one sentence, "Wait!"


    "Hmph, you really didn''t bring any cards as expected. It''s toote to try and assemble a deck now!!" Toshiro snorted and then picked one out of the five cards in his hand, "I have aplete set up to the third series of Otsuu chips! I''ll finish this before you get any cards!!"


    As he said that, Toshiro threw the card he had selected and inserted it into the virtual reality system on the ground in front of him. He then shouted, "This is my card!"


    "The first to make a move is Tsusengumi''s Otaku Tosshi!" The host who became the referee shouted, "His card is! Sentimental Five Minutes Before Curtain."


    As soon as the host finished speaking, the virtual reality system in front of Toshiro sent out a card introduction: [Sentimental Five Minutes Before Curtain - Otsuu in her dressing room right before the beginning of a concert. She''s a nervous wreck. She will indiscriminately attack anyone if given the opportunity. (Especially Kimura.) AP: 460, DP: 3]


    "What kind of card is that?! You''ve revealing way too much stuff people don''t want to hear about an idol! And who the hell is Kimura?!" Shinpachiined crazily.


    "As expected of Otaku Tosshi. He used a card with extremely strong attack power from the beginning!" The host once again perfectly ignored Shinpachi''sint.


    At this time, Toshiro''s card gradually appeared. Then, they saw Otsuu-chan, who was wearing a very cute green yukata and holding a guitar in her hand. The translucent Otsuu-chan slowly appeared in the virtual reality system in front of Toshiro.


    However, soon after, Otsuu-chan''s hologram solidified in an instant. But, her appearance had also changed, and she became a somewhat stout aunt. Even her voice has be another person.


    "Don''te into my dressing room without permission!!" [Otsuu-chan] shouted with an unhappy face. At the same time, she raised her guitar and threw it at Shinpachi.


    Shinpachi, who had not expected to be directly attacked, could not dodge in time and could only lie down to avoid the attack.


    "Why is a hologram attacking a real person?!" Shinpachi raised his head with lingering fear andined.


    However, [Otsuu-chan] did not stop what she was doing and continued to swing the guitar in her hand.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi could only dodge in panic andin with all his might, "And who the hell is she?! This doesn''t look anything like the original! She looks like a totally different person!"


    Looking at Shinpachi who was being chased around by [Otsuu-chan] on the stage, the host raised the microphone and reminded, "Shimura-san ispletely helpless against the hologram Otsuu! It''s Shimura-san''s turn. If he doesn''t deal with it quickly, his LP will be greatly reduced!"


    Just as Shinpachi was being chased by [Otsuu-chan] and jumping up and down without any countermeasures, Gintoki''s voice suddenly came from below the stage.


    "Shinpachi!" Gintoki, who was running over with a pile of Otsuu chips, picked up a bag and threw it directly at Shinpachi.


    "Gin-san! You''ve made it in time!" Shinpachi, who received the potato chips, responded. Then he took off the card bag on the back of the potato chips and tore open the package, "I don''t have time to choose a card, so just use this one and go for it!!"


    With that, Shinpachi threw the card that he had not had time to look at into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    In a dazzling golden light, Shinpachi''s card gradually showed up. A figure appeared in the light.


    "This... this card is..." The host looked at the figure gradually showing up and shouted, "It''s KIM! KIM the bass yer!"


    Looking at the dull-faced character in front of him, who was dressed in green clothes and even had green hair, Shinpachi''s entire face began to twitch, "Who the hell is this?!"


    [KIM the bass yer. A member of Otsuu''s backing band, which supports Otsuu behind the scenes. The bass yer who also asionally ys the casts.]


    "Why does it feel like I draw a pointless in card?!" Shinpachi shouted a little crazily, but then he thought of something and asked, "What about the attack power? Does it have some kind of special ability?!"


    [The mole on his face asionally vanishes, but he''s an enigmatic figure who remains silent when asked about it. (And his real name isn''t KIM, but Chutaro Kimura.)]


    "Isn''t it that Kimura?!" Shinpachi madlyined, "Isn''t it the Kimura who was used as a punching bag by Otsuu-chan just now?! The mole was obviously removed by Otsuu-chan, right?!"


    "This card is a support card that has neither attack nor defense!" The host exined, "Its effect is to piss off all Otsuu cards in the field and double their attack power! The Sentimental Five Minutes Before Curtain''s attack power doubled to 920!"


    "Hey, what''s with the mole?" [Otsuu-chan] looked at Kimura in front of Shinpachi with her veins popping out, "Is it some kind of switch? It''s a damn eyesore!"


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to react, [Otsuu-chan] rushed over. Her fist then smashed on [Kazuki]''s face.


    [Kimura], along with Shinpachi behind him, was smashed to the ground at the same time by this punch, and only stopped after sliding a few meters on the ground.


    "Shimura-san, what a regrettable mistake!" The host continued, "He ended up using a support card to double the attack power of his opponent''s card! He has lost nearly half of his life points!"


    "Shinpachi!" Kagura, who had two small mustaches and a ck eye patch on her left eye, was currently cosying a certain character in Tomorrow''s Joe(Ashita no Joe) as she shouted at Shinpachi while eating potato chips.


    "What are you doing, fool?!" Gintoki, who was dressed in the same outfit, clenched his fists and shouted exaggeratedly, "You gotta throw inside punches! Have you already burned out?! Bastard!!"

 Chapter 397: A Character Relationships Maintained With Money Are Very Fragile!

    Chapter 397: A Character Rtionships Maintained With Money Are Very Fragile!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 397 A Character Rtionships Maintained With Money Are Very Fragile!


    "And this support card, [KIM the Bass yer],sts for five turns!"


    Upon hearing the host''s words, Shinpachi quickly got up and came to the expressionless [Kimura] who was sitting on the virtual reality system, and pushed him hard.


    "Hey! Scram! Kimura, you bastard!" Shinpachi shouted loudly while pushing.


    "If Shimura-san is attacked by a card with double attack power in the next turn, he has no chance of victory!" The host continued to shout.


    At this moment, Toshiro chuckled and drew a card again to fill the card that was used in the first round.


    "As if double attack power was all you had to worry about. My turn!" Toshiro chuckled. At the same time, he chose the cards he needed for this round among the five cards in his hand, "I''ll teach you how you''re supposed to use support cards!"


    "This is my next card!" As he spoke, Toshiro threw the card into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    "Oh! This card is..." The host shouted exaggeratedly, "It''s... [That Day of the Month!](Menstruation Period)."


    "That Day of the Month: Aggravate all female cards and triple their attack powers. However, you cannot y a card the next turn."


    "Which day is [That Day of the Month]?!" Shinpachi crazilyined, "Is this really an idol card game?! And is it actually okay to show this on TV?!"


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, [Otsuu-chan] in front of Toshiro began to gradually swell due to the effect of the [That Day of the Month] support card!


    "Otaku Tosshi has added [That Day of the Month] to an [Otsuu-chan] already irritated by [KIM the Bass yer] to leave her in the worst possible mood!!!"


    As soon as the host finished speaking, [Otsuu-chan] roared, and in the blink of an eye, her entire body, which had expanded to several meters high, was emitting a very dangerous aura!


    "Her attack power is now 2760! What a terrifying value!" The host continued, "Shimura-san will definitely be defeated if he takes this blow head-on!"


    At this time, Shinpachi finally reacted. He hugged his head and shouted in panic, "Ah! If I don''t do something..."


    "Shinpachi! I''ll give you Otsuu chips again!" Gintoki shouted as he threw a few bags of potato chips at Shinpachi on the stage. At the same time, Kagura also threw two bags of potato chips.


    In a hurry, Shinpachi had no time to think. He could only ce his hopes in them. He quickly picked up a bag of potato chips and took off the card bags behind the bag one by one and opened them up.


    "Come out! Good cards,e out for me!" Shinpachi begged. However, after taking apart all four card bags, Shinpachi was in a bad mood.


    Because... all four cards are [KIM the Bass yer]!


    After looking at the four cards in his hands for a long time, Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said slowly, "Gin-san, are these really Otsuu chips? Did you make a mistake and turn it into Kimura chips?"


    "Shinpachi!" Gintoki pointed at the bag of potato chips that had not been opened behind Shinpachi and shouted, "You can only hold five cards in your hand, so just bet on thest one!"


    Shinpachi reacted and quickly picked up the bag of potato chips that he hadn''t had the time to open and removed the card bag. At the same time, he silently prayed in his heart, ''Otsuu card! Come out, Otsuu card! I want to draw an Otsuu card too! As long as I have an Otsuu card, I can resist the effects of [KIM the Bass yer] and [That Day of the Month] and fight that monster!''


    "It is useless!" Toshiro shouted, "With your little tricks, it is absolutely impossible to resist this attack! Go! [That Day of the Month] Otsuu!!"


    As soon as Toshiro finished speaking, the erged version of [Otsuu-chan] in front of him raised its simrly gigantic guitar and smashed down in Shinpachi''s direction.


    At this time, Shinpachi had just opened the card bag and had not even had the time to take a look at what card it was, but it was toote to think, and there was no other card to choose from!


    ''I can only bet on this card!'' Looking at the guitar that was about tond on his body, Shinpachi inserted the card in his hand into the virtual reality system in front of him without hesitation! At this moment, Shinpachi closed his eyes and began to pray for a miracle in his heart!


    At the same time, [Otsuu-chan]''s attack finally fell!


    After a loud boom, the air was filled with smoke.


    "Hit! Completely hit! Shimura took the 2760 attack power from the front!" The host shouted.


    "Hmph, the victor has been decided." A rxed smile appeared on Toshiro''s face.


    However, as the smoke gradually dispersed and Toshiro looked at the scene on Shinpachi''s side, the rxed smile on Toshiro''s face instantly disappeared, reced by a look of disbelief.


    He saw [Kamura] standing in front of Shinpachi intact. He raised the bass in his hand above his head and struggled to block [Otsuu-chan]''s guitar!


    "No... impossible, you..." Toshiro muttered in disbelief, "Why... are you... still over there!"


    Shinpachi, who had just opened his eyes, was also in disbelief.


    "Oh! The support card [KIM the Bass yer] took the hit for Shimura-san!" The host exined in surprise.


    "No... impossible," Toshiro was still in disbelief, "How could a support card like you enterbat? Much less endure a 2760 attack power hit!"


    At this moment, Shinpachi suddenly discovered that a small ck ball fell from the body of [Kimura] and fell to the floor.


    "That... that is..." Looking at the small ck ball on the ground, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. He quickly looked at the [Kimura] in front of him again, "Could it be...!"


    At this time, everyone finally realized that the ck mole on [Kimura]''s nose had disappeared! Fresh blood was slowly flowing out from the ck mole''s original position and dripping down his cheek onto the ground!


    At the same time, Shinpachi also discovered the card that had been inserted into the virtual reality system before he could take a closer look.


    [Separator: A support card that only works on [KIM the Bass yer]. Sacrifice the mole to withstand one attack from an Otsuu-chan.]


    Seeing [Kimura] slowly fall down after losing his mole to block an attack, Shinpachi quickly stood up and took two steps forward to stand behind him.


    "K-KIM-san!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "[KIM the Bass yer] actually sacrificed his mole to protect the Shimura-san!" The host shouted.


    At the same time, [Otsuu-chan] also gradually recovered to its original size because of the end of the round and the disappearance of [That Day of the Month] effect.


    "How... how is this possible..." Toshiro was still a little shocked and thought angrily, ''He actually still has such a move!''


    "Because of the effect of [That Day of the Month], Otaku Tosshi can''t use a card in his next round!" The host continued, "Is the situation reversed in one breath?!"


    "''KIM-san, hang in there." Shinpachi crouched down and helped up the figure that was gradually bing blurry.


    [Kimura] opened his eyes and looked at Shinpachi in front of him. He said weakly, "Avenge my mole... Help me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, [Kimura] closed his eyes and tilted his neck.


    "KIM-san! You just lost your mole! Hang in there!" Shinpachi quickly shook the [Kamura] in his arms and shouted, "Why?! I don''t get it! You just lost your mole and then you die?!"


    "Okay, it''s Shimura-san turn again! He can''t let this chance slip away!" The host continued, "He must draw a good card by any means..."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Toshiro who was facing him. He analyzed in his heart, ''Hijikata-san is in apletely defenseless state where he can''t even use a support card. If you want to beat him, you can only take advantage of this time!''


    While thinking about this, Shinpachi picked up the bag of potato chips that Gintoki had just thrown at him, took out the card bag, and opened it.


    ''I beg you! Otsuu card! This time, I will definitely get an Otsuu card!'' Shinpachi kept praying in his heart.


    "Please! Come out!" As he shouted, Shinpachi inserted the card that he still couldn''t take a look at into the virtual reality system.


    After a long time of ring golden light, a character gradually appeared.


    Looking at the person in front of him in the virtual reality system, who looked like [Kimura] but mole-less and had changed from green clothes to purple clothes and purple hair, Shinpachi was stunned.


    "It''s KIYOSHI! [Kiyoshi the Drummer]!" The host introduced.


    "I got another worthless-looking one!" Shinpachi shouted.


    [Kiyoshi the Drummer: A member of Otsuu''s backing band, which supports Otsuu behind the scenes. This drummer also asionally ys the tambourine. He used to be close with [KIM the Bass yer], but they got in a fight the other day when someone ate an extra slice of pizza, and they''re looking for an opportunity to make up.]


    "Who cares about that? Go to the backstage and talk. Don''t bring it to the game!" Shinpachi rolled his eyes andined.


    [If you have a pizza card, they''ll make up and have a session.]


    "Like I said who cares!"


    [Or if you have a cash card, they''ll be even closer than they were before.]


    "Don''t use money to settle it!" Shinpachi shouted, but just as he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed that the originally unconscious [Kimura] had once again stood up and stood next to [Kiyoshi].


    After a long silence, [Kiyoshi] slightly turned his face and nced at [Kimura].


    "What? What are you looking at?" [Kimura] said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 398: Dont Give Up So Easy Until the Last Moment!

    Chapter 398: Don''t Give Up So Easy Until the Last Moment!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 398 Don''t Give Up So Easy Until the Last Moment!


    "Sigh, I wasn''t looking at you." [Kiyoshi] replied as he turned his face to the side.


    ''What an awkward feeling. What are these two guys doing? Are they here to do something?'' Shinpachi thought as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Hmph." Toshiro snorted, then looked up at Shinpachi in front of him and said disdainfully, "It seems that such a rare opportunity has beenpletely wasted by you. You no longer have a chance to win..."


    As he spoke, Toshiro slowly let out a breath and muttered to himself in a small voice, "This time has finallye. It''s been a long time. After obtaining that cursed sword and bing cursed, I had to frantically suppress my other self, Otaku Tosshi, who would pop up at any chance... The next thing I knew, I had a growing pile of figures and DVDs...And was being greeted on the street by strange otaku on a daily basis...I will end it all with this blow!"


    As he spoke, Toshiro raised a card and closed his eyes. He continued, "I will use this card to end everything!"


    Looking at Toshiro who was emitting an inexplicable purple aura, Shinpachi''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Just like this..." Toshiro suddenly opened his eyes and continued to shout, "It''s over! Go!"


    As he shouted, Toshiro threw the card into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    Then, a dazzling golden light shot into the sky. At the same time, a pair of hands with red nail polish stretched out towards [Otsuu-chan] from behind.


    When the light faded away, a woman with heavy makeup and short blonde hair stood behind [Otsuu-chan], her hands constantly brushing against [Otsuu-chan]''s head.


    [Miyaba the Stylist: A stylist with a bad attitude. Regrly eats and steals stuff from the dressing room without permission. Otsuu''s deadly foe. Only works on [Otsuu in Dressing Room] cards. Plus 1,000 attack points and defense points.]


    Just as the narration ended, [Otsuu-chan]''s state suddenly became violent, and she could not help but roar. At the same time, [Otsuu-chan]''s value also began to increase rapidly, and her defense and attack power increased by 1,000 points from its original value!


    "I will definitely kill you this time. Are you ready to wake up?" Toshiro said indifferently.


    ''As expected from the brilliant strategist, Hijikata Toshiro. He has mepletely backed into a corner... But, I can''t afford to lose...''


    Thinking of this, the expression on Shinpachi''s face became serious again. Then, he bent down to pick up a bag of Otsuu chips next to his feet and took off the card bag behind it. While tearing it up, he continued to think, ''The feelings of everyone who has helped me. Gin-san, Kagura-chan, Taka-tin, Taka-chin, and Kawaki-san, who gave us the chance to enter the final round, and most importantly... My feelings of love andplete trust in Otsuu-chan.... ''


    "I absolutely can not fail!" Shinpachi frowned tightly, his eyebrows full of seriousness, and then slowly raised the card that had just been got, "I want to bet everything on this card!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi shifted his gaze slightly and nced at the card he had just drawn.


    ''Mystery Investigating Card?!'' Shinpachi was slightly surprised and quickly looked at the card''s introduction, ''Reveal a hidden truth to change parameters!''


    "Damn it!" Shinpachi whispered bitterly, "Another weird card in the end..."


    "Hehehe... You''re out of options, right?" Toshiro, who had his head lowered,ughed a few times and said. Then, he raised his head and issued an order, "Die!"


    As Toshiro shouted, [Otsuu-chan] also roared and began to gather her strength tounch her final attack.


    "Damn it! If that''s the case, then I can only pray for the heavens to bless me! Go!" Without time to think, Shinpachi could only insert the [Mystery Investigating Card] into the virtual reality system in front of him.


    In an instant, the card''s effect was activated.


    After a burst of dazzling white light, Shinpachi was pulled into a pure ck space, as if there was only one person left in it.


    In pure ck space, the only thing left in front of Shinpachi was the virtual reality system that emitted a golden pir of light.


    Then, a female voice without any emotions sounded.


    [Mystery Investigating Card, activate.]


    [Allow me to tell you the hidden truth.]


    [The one who secretly ate your pizza...]


    Hearing this, [Kimura] and [Kiyoshi] immediately turned their heads and pricked up their ears.


    [The one who secretly ate your pizza...]


    A figure gradually appeared from the light pir and gradually solidified. Finally, the figure of [Miyaba the Stylist] appeared!


    [... It''s this fat pig! ]


    The female voice finally ended and also marked the end of the card effect.


    After a few seconds of silence, [Kiyoshi] turned away and looked at [Kimura] and both of them nodded lightly.


    [Kimura] was the first to move, he plucked the strings and a low bass sound rang out. Following that, [Kiyoshi] also swung the drumstick in his hand, knocking on the drum in front of him.


    [Begin makeup session.]


    At this moment, [Otsuu-chan] finally finished charging. She roared and raised her hands together, sending out energy waves in Shinpachi''s direction.


    However, a transparent barrier appeared in front of [Kimura] and [Kiyoshi] who were ying together, blocking [Otsuu-chan]''s attack.


    All the people present stopped what they were doing and stared nkly at the scene on the stage.


    "This... this is..." Shinpachi looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Makeup session. A performance to bring peace on Earth!" The host timely exined, "You cannot actively attack, but if you receive an attack, the attack power will be doubled and reflected back!"


    Just as the host finished speaking, [Otsuu-chan]''s attack ended. However, Shinpachi''s counterattack had just begun. [Otsuu-chan]''s attack, which had just been blocked by [Kimura] and [Kiyoshi]''s barrier, instantly doubled in size and quickly reflected back to [Otsuu-chan].


    The energy wave, which was twice as strong as the energy wave that [Otsuu-chan] had just sent out, mmed heavily into [Otsuu-chan]!


    Otsuu-chan and Toshiro could only grit their teeth.


    Looking at the LP falling bit by bit, Toshiro was already panicking in his heart, ''Now, Otsuu''s defense is 1003, my LP is 2000, a total of 3003 HP, and just now Otsuu''s attack power was 1920, and doubling it will be 3840! Lost! How can I ept this?!''


    The host began to exin again: "Shimura-san sessfully let [KIM the Bass yer] and [Kiyoshi the Drummer] reconcile! Their session has doubled the attack points of Otaku Tosshi''s strong attack and reflected it back at him!"


    "Now!" Shinpachi shouted to the front, "Now is my chance! Go!"


    "Otaku Tosshi''s LP is dropping fast! Is this the end?" The host continued to shout.


    ''I''m losing. If this goes on, I''m going to lose...'' Toshiro thought as he resisted the shock wave.


    However, a voice came from the depths of Toshiro''s mind at this moment.


    [That''s enough. That''s enough. Toshiro, let me handle it. At least let me do it myself.]


    "You... you are..." Toshiro widened his eyes and muttered.


    ...


    Looking at Toshiro, who was obviously destined to fail, but took out another card and inserted it into the virtual reality system, Shinpachi was slightly surprised and stunned.


    "AHHH!!!!" Toshiro shouted loudly. At the same time, the whole boxing ring began to shake violently.


    At the same time, everyone discovered that the attacks that Shinpachi had sent back had actually gradually converged at Toshiro''s side.


    "Aiya! What''s going on? The energy waves that were reflected back by Shimura-san were constantly increasing around Otaku Tosshi!" The host raised the microphone and shouted with a face full of surprise, "It gradually grew bigger and bigger! The light became more and more intense! Just what is that card..."


    [Dizon: A sudden announcement in the middle of a concert that she''s pregnant and getting married. The worst possible card which negates all audience, enemy, and ally cards.]


    "Please don''t ditch me~"


    An artificial female voice came out, and at the same time, the entire boxing ring was drowned by the dazzling white light...


    (ps: Please don''t ditch me: Japanese female artist delivers famous line about shotgun wedding. For example: "Although I''m getting married to the person I love, please continue to support me and don''t ditch me~")


    After the dazzling white light, the boxing ring was shrouded in white smoke. When the smoke gradually dissipated, everyone was finally able to see clearly what was happening on the stage --- Toshiro and Shinpachi, whose LP had been cleared at the same time, fell on the stage at the same time.


    "A draw!" The host announced, "Both sides copsed in the ring without budging!"


    "Shinpachi!!" Gintoki shouted at Shinpachi who was on the ground.


    At the same time, Kondo and the others on the other side were also trying their best to call out to Toshiro.


    "What a grand battle! The final battle has ended without an overall victor!" The host continued, "Their desire to win and love for Otsuu-chan could not be fully measured in such a match?! How should we judge this? Otsuu-chan, what should we do?"


    Otsuu held her hand in front of her chest with a conflicted look on her face.


    "Shut up, good-for-nothing host." Kawaki''s emotionless voice sounded behind the host, "No results? What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t the resultse out long ago?"


    "Little... Little Uncle!" Kagura looked at Kawaki on the stage in disbelief, "Why... why are you there?"


    "Apetition with no rules, a willful little girl, and two people withpletely different purposes for participating in thepetition," Kawaki nced at Otsuu-chan who was at a loss, and said again, "You haven''t seen it all until now?"


    "That... Kawaki-san, you have been eliminated..."


    Before the host could finish speaking, he was scared out of his wits by Kawaki''s emotionless eyes and did not dare to make any more sound.

 Chapter 399: The Rule of Turn-Based Card Games Lies in the Word Turn!

    Chapter 399: The Rule of Turn-Based Card Games Lies in the Word Turn!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 399 The Rule of Turn-Based Card Games Lies in the Word Turn!


    A gentle female voice spread out from the speakers ced around thepetition venue.


    [I''m very sorry, dear viewers, today''s Terakado Tsuu Official Fan Battle will be held on a different date due to special reasons. Please pay attention to Oedo TV and the bulletin boards of various Yoshiwara stores for the specific date.]


    [By the way, all previously eliminated teams can also register topete again. Finally, all spectators are requested to leave in an orderly manner.]


    At the same time, a group of Hyakka members appeared in the audience stands, guiding these otaku to leave in an orderly manner...


    "It''s over?!"


    "No, isn''t it still not over?"


    "But wouldn''t that mean we still have a chance?!"


    "Yes! We still have a chance!"


    ...


    In the midst of the voices of doubt and surprise, soon, only Kawaki, Otsuu-chan, and the host who did not dare to make a sound, as well as Tsusengumi and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards, who were on the stage or below the stage, were left.


    "Kawaki-sama, it has beenpleted ording to your instructions." A Hyakka instantly appeared in front of Kawaki and reported with her head lowered, "The audience has already left, and the live broadcast has stopped."


    "Good," Kawaki responded softly. Then, he turned his head slightly to look at Otsuu-chan, who had not reacted at all, "There is no need to doubt it. The matter is as what was announced. Today''spetition is over. This is the only sponsor''s proposal, and Oedo TV also agrees."


    Without waiting for Otsuu to reply, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the boxing ring step by step.


    ...


    "Little uncle..." Kagura looked at Kawaki who came to the boxing ring, "Why did you end the game? They are clearly ready to start the final battle. "


    "If it was really apetition, it would have already ended." Kawaki looked at Toshiro, who was struggling to get up in the boxing ring, "Gintoki, you should have noticed it too, right? The oue of this battle has already ended."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Kondo, who was beside him, rushed over furiously and grabbed Kawaki by the cor.


    "What the hell are you doing?! If that''s the case, wouldn''t Toshi''s efforts today all go to waste?!"


    "Let go, or I''ll send you to heaven." Kawaki only lightly reminded him.


    Kondo seemed to have no intention of letting go at all. However, Sogo, who had just walked over, keenly sensed the killing intent in Kawaki''s words. He hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Kondo away.


    "Boss, even if it''s to trick Hijikata, there''s no need to be so ruthless, right?" Sogo spread out his hands and said, "Moreover, it''s about to end soon. ording to the development just now, it will definitely be a real fight between two people. It should be very interesting..."


    "End? What end?"


    Kawaki gently raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. He nced at Gintoki and the others present, then nced at Kondo and the others. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the two people who had already stood up.


    "Thepetition and Toshi''s pain areing to an end!" Kondo could not bear it and shouted.


    "Shut up," After Kawaki lightly reminded him, he appeared on the stage in a sh and walked in front of Toshiro and Shinpachi, "If it was a realpetition, it would have ended long ago. The winner is Shinpachi."


    "Huh?! Me?! I win?!" Shinpachi pointed at himself and looked at Kawaki in disbelief.


    "What kind of joke is this? Both of their LP have fallen to zero at the same time!" Kondo argued angrily, "That could only be considered a draw at the most!"


    "Gintoki, you should have noticed it already, right? Tell him, ording to the rules of thepetition, who is the final winner?" Kawaki said without looking back.


    "If ording to the rules of thepetition."


    "The winner is Shinpachi." Gintoki crossed his arms and slowly analyzed, "The game is over from the moment Shinpachi''s [Makeup Session] reflect attack begins. Before the [Makeup Session] reflect attack had ended, Hijikata started the next round without authorization. ording to the rules of the turn-based card game, before the previous round is over, the next round cannot be started without authorization... Do you understand? "


    "How could this be..." Kondo could not help but stagger back two steps and continued, "Indeed, before thest round ended, Toshi activated the card for the next round. At the very least, he could only activate the card for the next round after the reflected attack was dealt with. This is the iron rule of the turn-based card game... In a situation where the round is not over, you absolutely can not activate a card for the next round without permission... In other words, the game has ended?! The final winner is... my brother-inw?!"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense! Who is your brother-inw!" Green veins popped up on Shinpachi''s forehead, and he shouted angrily.


    "Although the rules of thispetition have be a mess because of that willful little girl on the stage, I still want to remind you that some rules should not be forgotten even if you are prepared to die." As he said that, Kawaki nced at Toshiro, who had his head lowered and no expression on his face, "Am I right? For that scum, you Otaku Tosshi are ready to die."


    "Otaku Tosshi?" Kondo suddenly reacted, "It''s actually Otaku Tosshi?! Isn''t it Toshiro?!"


    "No," Shinpachi shook his head, then looked at Otaku Tosshi in front of him and said, "At that time, I noticed that at thest moment when Hijikata-san suffered the counterattack effect of [Makeup Session], I noticed that Hijikata-san''s eyes had changed. The one who shouted was Otaku Tosshi!"


    "Although I don''t know what kind of deal you made with that guy, I think you didn''t ask him to do such a thing for you, right?" Kawaki looked at Otaku Tosshi indifferently, "You should have wanted to work hard on your own from the beginning, right? But V-shaped bangs, who are in the same body as you, have mistaken your intention and have been working for you for so long, right? You want to truly be you, right? To experience what it''s like to be alive once and then disappear like they want them to, right?"


    Kawaki''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he continued to say, "You...nned to disappear after it was over from the beginning, right? Because you feel sorry for that bastard, right?"


    Everyone present widened their eyes and looked at Otaku Tosshi in disbelief.


    "No, thispetition can not end." Otaku Tosshi shook his head and then raised his head. He looked at Kawaki and pleaded, "Toshiro has worked very hard, he has worked very hard for me! You must continue! If I don''t disappear, Toshiro will be very distressed! Please! Let the game continue! Please!"


    Tears began to well up in the corners of Otaku Tosshi''s eyes.


    "For you?" Kawaki sneered disdainfully, "That bastard was not doing it for you from the beginning. He was only doing it for himself. From the beginning, his goal was just to make you disappear. Don''t you know? No, you should know, right?"


    Otaku Tosshi lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Also, do you really know what you are doing?" Kawaki turned around and nced at Kondo and the others, "Ascend to heaven? Don''t joke around. You are just forcing him tomit suicide. He is not a ghost..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s voice became louder and he began to roar, "He! He is the real Hijikata Toshiro! The other self that has always existed in this man''s body! Thepanion who has the same memory and name that you have never noticed! He''s just apanion of yours with a different personality! "


    "Please don''t say anymore! Toshiro will be distressed! I beg you!" Otaku Tosshi suddenly knelt down to Kawaki and lowered his head heavily. He pleaded with tears in his eyes, "Also, please let the game continue! Please! Kawaki-san!"


    "Get up and stand properly." Kawaki looked coldly at Otaku Tosshi on the ground. Then, he turned to look at Kondo and the others, "This is the truth of his existence. Moreover, I have to remind you that he can''t disappear or ascend to heaven himself. There is only one way to make him disappear. That is, he is willing tomit suicide. Perhaps the statement is a little inurate, but that is it. Everything you have done today is to force him to take that step. In other words, you guys are standing behind him holding a knife."


    "Recognition? Proof that you lived in this world?" Kawaki snorted, "Does that thing really exist? Or do you really need it?"


    "Otaku Tosshi, you... Are you really Toshi?" Kondo looked at Toshiro in disbelief, "Did you really exist from the very beginning? Is what this person said true?!"


    "It''s true," Kawaki answered on behalf of Otaku Tosshi, "Although he is timid and has a different personality, he is undoubtedly yourpanion. So, what are you going to do now?"


    "This kind of thing..." Kondo clenched his fists, and his face showed a look of pity, "Why couldn''t this kind of thing...this kind of thing be told to us earlier?! Who are we?! To you, we are also yourpanions, right?! Because the memories are exactly the same?! If so, you should have said this kind of thing earlier! What on earth did you ask us to do? Does it really not matter to you to let us kill ourpanions with our own hands?!"


    "You should ask the other one about this." Kawaki nced at Otaku Tosshi, who was still kneeling on the ground, "But there is no hurry. I still have something to give you. You stand up first."


    Otaku Tosshi wiped the tears from his face and slowly stood up. However, he still did not look up.


    Kawaki slowly took out a small transparent ss bottle from his bosom. Through the ss bottle, you could see a small green pill inside.

 Chapter 400: If You Are Sick, Go to the Hospital!

    Chapter 400: If You Are Sick, Go to the Hospital!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 400 If You Are Sick, Go to the Hospital!


    "Now, there is an opportunity." Kawaki looked at the ss bottle in his hand and then handed it to Otaku Tosshi in front of him, "This, after eating it, the other self in your body willpletely disappear."


    "What?!" Kondo was surprised.


    At the same time, everyone looked at the small bottle in Kawaki''s hand in shock.


    ''Things have finally be interesting...'' Sogo gently curled the corners of his mouth and thought in his heart.


    "As I just said, this is an opportunity, an opportunity to keep only your consciousness and erase the other self, and there is only one opportunity." With that, Kawaki stuffed the vial into Otaku Tosshi''s hand.


    "No need." Otaku Tosshi shook his head, then ced the vial back into Kawaki''s hand, "This kind of thing is not needed at all."


    "Really?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and continued with interest, "Then, do you want to try and call that guy out now? I''ll ask again. Do you think the other person will eat it without thinking? Eat this Myli... medicine that can make you disappear."


    "Hey, this person seems to have identally told the truth just now. He definitely wanted to say Mylikes, right? I just said how could there be such a convenient thing, and it turned out to be fake, right? It''s just Mylikes, right?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and looked at Gintoki expressionlessly.


    "Keep watching quietly. He must have his own thoughts." Gintoki reminded him in a low voice. Then, he revealed a look of yearning and sighed with emotion, "But then again, I''m really envious. He can actually eat that kind of thing. I really want to eat it too~ I can smell the scent of chocte even through the bottle... Speaking of which, that should be vani-vored, right? Shinpachi, no matter how you look at it, it should be vani-vored, right?"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    On the other side, Otaku Tosshi, who was standing in front of Kawakipletely did not hear what Gintoki and Shinpachi were saying. He was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "Sure."


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Kondo quickly stopped him, "Have you really thought it through?! The possibility of Toshiro eating it is 99.9%! You will really disappear! Have you really thought it through?!"


    "I''ve caused a lot of trouble for Toshiro, so it doesn''t matter anymore." Otaku Tosshi raised his head and scratched the back of his head. He smiled embarrassedly.


    Just as he finished speaking, Otaku Tosshi''s expression changed. The real Toshiro went online again.


    "V-shaped bangs, this... do you need it?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and handed the small ss bottle in his hand to Toshiro with a smile.


    Toshiro did not say anything. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and slowly puffed out.


    "You... knew the truth from the beginning?" Toshiro''s face was slightly solemn, and he looked straight at Kawaki''s face.


    "Eh..." Kawaki pretended to be confused and asked, "What are you referring to? Is it about the split of the movie from before? It was actually fifty-eight million and not fifty million?"


    "Boss! Didn''t you say that this matter would be kept secret?!" Sogo quicklyined, "Didn''t the two of them agree to share eight million equally and not let Hijikata know about it and take it to the grave?"


    "You two bastards..." Veins popped out on Toshiro''s face, "Give me back those eight million!"


    "Ah! I identally said it." Kawaki covered his mouth and said arrogantly. Then he smiled and handed the ss bottle to Toshiro again, "Then, can I use this instead? It''s very useful, and it''s vani vored~"


    Shinpachi, who was at the side, narrowed his eyes again. He said in a low voice with no expression, "Gin-san, that, it really is just Mylikes. No matter how you look at it, it''s just a vani-vored Mylikes."


    "I hate things that don''t include mayonnaise the most." Toshiro curled his lips in disdain.


    "So it''s like that..." Kawaki frowned slightly.


    "Then there''s no other way."


    As he spoke, Kawaki opened the bottle cap and poured the pill into his mouth. He chewed twice and swallowed it.


    "Wait! Why did you eat it in the end?" Toshiro grabbed Kawaki by the cor.


    "Because, didn''t you say you didn''t need it?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "I was just thinking about it, you bastard!" Toshiro shouted angrily, "If it was mayonnaise vor, I might ept it! Why didn''t you consider this possibility in advance?"


    "Ah, sorry, I identally forgot~" Kawaki spread out his hands, "I didn''t consider this possibility at all~"


    Just as he finished speaking, Gintoki and Kagura on the side kicked Kawaki in anger.


    After a loud bang, Kawaki was kicked several meters away by the two.


    "Bastard! Why did you eat it by yourself?!" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki who was lying on the ground and scolded, "That''s Mylikes! A delicious vani-vored Mylikes!"


    "That''s right!" Kagura rolled her eyes and scolded without thinking, "Do you know how long it has been since Ist ate that kind of thing-aru? You selfish stupid little uncle!"


    "It has nothing to do with you two." Shinpachi squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Why are you so angry because Kawaki-san ate the Mylikes?"


    Kawaki patted the dust off his body and got up as if nothing had happened. Then, he took out a whole packet of vani-vored Mylikes and threw it to the side.


    Seeing this, Gintoki and Kagura instantly rushed toward the Mylikes on the ground and began to fight over it.


    ...


    "Then, what are you going to do now that you know the truth?" Kawaki came in front of Toshiro and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know," Toshiro replied casually, "Even if I know the truth, I don''t know what to do."


    "I think you might as well ask your other self," Kawaki suggested with a smile, "In my opinion, he is more aware than you. After all, he is a person who has already made up his mind from the beginning, unlike a selfish person like you."


    Although he really wanted to refute it, in the end, Toshiro did not say anything. Instead, he signaled for everyone to quiet down and close his eyes...


    In Toshiro''s inner world, in front of a dark cave.


    Toshiro quietly stood in front of the cave. After thinking for a while, he slowly walked in.


    In the depths of the cave, there was a prison. Otaku Tosshi was inside quietly squatted on the ground. He just lowered his head in silence, even if he heard Toshiro''s footsteps.


    "Did you really n to do that from the beginning?" Toshiro stopped and looked at Otaku Tosshi, who was squatting on the ground with his back to him.


    "I must... I must have disappointed Toshiro, right?" Otaku Tosshi said without turning his head, "I should have disappeared after thepetition, but now I am squatting here still lingering."


    Toshiro could no longer suppress his anger and shouted, "Yes! I am really disappointed in you! You are me, right? Although your character is different, you are still me, right? So why are you so weak? Seeing such a weak me, I am really disappointed now! I can''t help but drag you out and beat you up! You clearly have the same memory and the same name! Stand up and fight, bastard!"


    "To-Toshiro..." Otaku Tosshi turned his head and looked at the angry Toshiro in disbelief.


    "Stand up! The question of who the body belongs to has nothing to do with others, right? It should be decided by the two of us fighting!" Toshiro kicked open the door of the prison. After rushing in, he grabbed Otaku Tosshi by the cor and pulled him up, "You should understand this kind of thing, right? That''s right! What I did was to make you disappear! That was just my selfish thought! Then you should be selfish too! Don''t admit defeat like this, bastard! "


    As he spoke, Toshiro pointed to a dagger on the ground and continued, "Do you really think anyone would be satisfied with making yourself disappear in that way?! Fight like a man! Fight like Hijikata Toshiro! What you need is not other people''s approval, right? You need the approval of the real Hijikata Toshiro! Other people''s opinions don''t matter!"


    In the end, Toshiro directly roared out.


    "To-Toshiro..." Otaku Tosshi muttered.


    ...


    At this time, a group of people in reality were having a hot pot. After all, it was really too boring.


    "Shinpachi, I''m sorry. I suddenly suspended the game." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and said apologetically.


    "No, if I find out about such a cruel truthter, I definitely can''t forgive myself." Shinpachi quickly shook his head, "Sending Otaku Tosshi to heaven turned out to be something like forcing Otaku Tosshi tomit suicide... No matter how I think about it, I won''t forgive myself."


    "Indeed, it almost led to a big mistake. Our hands were almost stained with ourpanion''s blood." Kondo nodded, "I didn''t expect that guy to do this for Toshi."


    As he spoke, Kondo thought of something and hurriedly changed his words, "No, it''s not that guy. It''s ourpanion, the other Toshiro."


    "But in this way, won''t the deputy chief be unable to free himself?" Yamazaki, who still had a Mohican hair, spoke up.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright," Gintoki waved his hand disapprovingly. At the same time, he picked up a piece of meat from the hot pot and put it into his mouth. As he ate, he said unclearly, "Isn''t that a symptom of schizophrenia? Wouldn''t it be enough to send him to a mental hospital to recuperate for a while?"


    "Oh!" Kondo agreed, "Indeed! This symptom is indeed a symptom of schizophrenia! Therefore, Toshi should go to a mental hospital instead of participating in this kind ofpetition!"


    After saying that, Kondo ordered Yamazaki, who was at the side, "Yamazaki, check out the best mental hospital in Edo when you go back. Then give Toshi a holiday and let him recuperate for a while."


    "I know!" Yamazaki nodded heavily and replied.


    However, just as Yamazaki finished speaking, his head was kicked into the boiling hot pot by a V-shaped bangs young man who had just woken up. Of course, Gintoki was also kicked into the hot pot.


    "Schizophrenia your head!" Toshiro cursed.

 Chapter 401: It Doesn’t Matter if You Can’t Tell the Direction, Just Don’t Stop.

    Chapter 401: It Doesn¡¯t Matter if You Can¡¯t Tell the Direction, Just Don¡¯t Stop.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 401 It Doesn''t Matter if You Can''t Tell the Direction, Just Don''t Stop.


    "It seems that you have already discussed it..." Kawaki chuckled.


    "Hey, when will the nextpetition be?" Toshiro turned to look at Kawaki.


    "When do you want it to be?" Kawaki raised his head and asked with interest.


    Hearing this, Toshiro lit up a cigarette, took a light drag, and then slowly said, "One month, one monthter."


    "Sure," Kawaki smiled and then gestured with his hand, "Money..."


    "Stop joking around!" Veins popped up on Toshiro''s face, and he roared angrily, "Before that, give me back my 58 million box office earnings! Bastard!"


    "50 million? What 50 million?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "Why did it decrease by 8 million when you opened your mouth!" Toshiro shouted angrily, "Give me back my 58 million box office earnings!"


    "5.8 million? What 5.8 million?" Kawaki asked again.


    "Hey, are you doing it on purpose?" Toshiro grabbed Kawaki by the cor, gritted his teeth, and continued, "In short, give me the money. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get it. All of it will be put into thepetition next month!"


    "I know," Kawaki broke free from Toshiro''s hand, then cupped his hands and nodded. He then said, "Since it''s the Shinsengumi Deputy Chief''s request, then I will reluctantly agree. In fact, I have already thought of a very fair and reasonablepetition rule."


    "Huh? Really?" Shinpachi, who was at the side, was puzzled.


    "Ah, it''s to save... no, it''s apletely fairpetition rule!" Kawaki replied with a serious face.


    "You clearly wanted to say to save money, right?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly, "You definitely want to save money, right?"


    "That is to draw lots!" Kawaki said decisively.


    "Die!" Toshiro took out a bazooka from his back, pointed it in Kawaki''s direction, and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    BOOM!!!


    Ignoring Kawaki, who was lying on the ground in the distance and twitching, Toshiro turned to look at Shinpachi and slowly said, "Hey, sses boy, Otaku Tosshi said that he will give you a month of preparation time. The next time will be the real showdown. Also, I will train him hard this month. Get ready."


    "Hijikata-san, but Otaku Tosshi..." Shinpachi hesitated to speak.


    "In short, there is a slight discrepancy between what that bastard said," Toshiro nced at Kawaki who was on the ground, and continued, "Otaku Tosshi indeed switched with me in thest moment. Perhaps ording to the development just now, he might really have ascended to heaven, but..."


    Toshiro''s expression began to be a little fierce, and he continued, "It doesn''t matter! If he existed from the beginning, it means that he is me! Whether it is his memory or his name, it is only me who has apletely different personality! I! I will absolutely not allow him to disappear in that way!"


    "I don''t agree with this cunning way of relying on the strength of others from the beginning and then switching at the most delicious moment! Hijikata Toshiro doesn''t agree with it! So!" Toshiro raised his head, looked at Shinpachi with a serious expression, and continued, "At least, let me work hard from the beginning! If I want to truly live, let me work hard with my own strength from the beginning! In every moment!"


    "Hijikata-san..." Shinpachi widened his eyes, finding it hard to believe that these words came from Toshiro''s mouth. After all, from the very beginning, Toshiro''s goal was just to make Otaku Tosshi disappear, but now...


    "Anyway, that''s it," Toshiro calmed his excitement and continued in a casual tone, "In the nextpetition, no one will help him anymore. From the very beginning, he will y for me. This is Hijikata Toshiro''s insistence."


    "Of course, that is what I said, but I will train him well this month."


    "You should also be aware that I am the same person as him. He will definitely not be easier to deal with than me." Toshiro changed his tone.


    "I won''t lose either!" Shinpachi''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    "That''s good." As he spoke, Toshiro directly turned around and walked toward the entrance of the venue step by step.


    "Kondo-san, Yamazaki, Sogo, let''s go." Toshiro reminded them without looking back, "Let''s go back and train that kid."


    Kondough. He stood up and slowly followed in the direction that Toshiro left. As for Yamazaki, after saying goodbye to Gintoki and the others, he hurriedly chased after them.


    "I''m going first, boss." Sogo nced at Kawaki, who was still lying on the ground, and then also said to Gintoki, "Also, Yorozuya''s boss."


    After that, Sogo put his hands on his back and walked leisurely toward the entrance of the venue.


    ...


    After Sogo and the others left, Kawaki led the group of Hyakka and Yorozuya to leave one after another.


    "Kawaki-san, what will happen to Otaku Tosshi in the end..." Shinpachi lowered his head and asked while walking with slight disappointment.


    "That kind of thing is not in your consideration." Kawaki casually replied, "You just need to do what you need to do. Just prepare for the next month''spetition."


    "But..." Shinpachi wanted to say something, but his face showed a trace of reluctance, "Am I not like an executioner?"


    "In front of a Samurai who has made up his mind, what you have to do is to make the same determination." Gintoki put his hand in his pocket and said slowly, "Don''t think about anything else. Although it is cruel, this is a Samurai. Next is the showdown between the two of you. If you hesitate, you will be defeated. If you are a Samurai, you must remember this in your heart and never forget it."


    "Samurai... huh..." Kawaki slowly raised his head, looked up at the starry sky, and murmured something.


    "Kawaki-san, what did you say just now?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "No, it''s nothing," Kawaki shook his head gently, "It''s better to go back quickly. I''m hungry."


    "No, I''m quite full. I drank a third of the strawberry milk pool." Gintoki said as he rubbed his stomach. After that, he let out a long burp.


    "Haha, now that I think about it, Gin-san should be the happiest person today," Shinpachi said with a smile, "After all, you can drink so much strawberry milk."


    "Damn natural wavy hair, you didn''t even leave a single drop for me!" Kagura crossed her arms and said unhappily.


    Just as Kagura finished speaking, Shinpachi suddenly noticed something and stopped in his tracks. He stared nkly at a small alley by the road.


    "What''s wrong?" Gintoki stopped and turned around to stare at Shinpachi with dead fish eyes.


    "Kawaki-san," Shinpachi raised his sses and pointed at the familiar luxury prize bag at the entrance of the alley, "What... is that?"


    "Oh, that," Kawaki replied casually, "I thought it was all the third-ce prize, but I didn''t expect it to be all of the other ces'' prizes. It was really a mistake, so I had to throw them all away.


    "So... so it''s like this..."


    "Alright, let''s go. It''s been hard on you today." After saying that, Kawaki turned around and slowly walked forward.


    ...


    "Well, speaking of which, is this really the right path?" Shinpachi asked, following Gintoki, "Where are we going now?"


    "The train station," Gintoki replied casually.


    "I know it''s the train station, but is the train station really here?" Shinpachi asked again.


    "I don''t know-aru." Kagura shook her head.


    "Eh? No one knows the way. Are we just going to walk aimlessly like this?" Shinpachi was surprised.


    "No problem. The train station is here. We will be there soon." Kawaki, who was standing in front of everyone, said without turning his head.


    "Are you sure?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes, speechlessly.


    "This is an adult''s intuition. Trust me." Kawaki made an OK gesture.


    "By the way, that should be the most unbelievable thing..." Shinpachi silently retorted.


    "What are you talking about? The sses man, Kawaki-sama''s intuition will not be wrong!" One of the Hyakka who followed behind Kawakiined unhappily.


    "Yes, yes!" The rest of the Hyakka chimed in, "Following Kawaki-sama, you will never go wrong!"


    "Just how much do you believe in this person..." Shinpachi retorted with an expressionless face.


    "Probably... it can''t be wrong..." Kawaki took a deep breath, then gently raised his head and looked forward. His eyes also began to be determined, and he repeated, "That''s right, it can''t be wrong, the road can not be wrong."


    "You are not sure yourself?!" Shinpachi shouted loudly.


    "Okay, okay, anyway, if I say it can''t be wrong, it won''t be wrong." Kawaki smiled and waved his hand, "I haven''t reached the age where I can''t recognize the road."


    Gintokiid his hands on his head and stared with dead fish eyes. He followed behind the crowd, bored. He then looked up at the sky with his dead fish eyes and seemed to be thinking about something, but it also seemed that he was simply distracted...


    As a result... that day, everyone took a long detour before returning to Kabukicho...


    A monthter.


    Terakado Tsuu''s official fan club battle started again. However, this time, Kawaki did not participate again. Although Shinpachi reminded Kawaki before the registration deadline, thetter had no interest in participating at all.


    Hearing that thepetition was very intense, Tsusengumi led by Otaku Tosshi and Terakado Tsuu''s Imperial Guards led by Shinpachi rushed into the finals once again.


    However, there were some differences. From beginning to end, it was Otaku Tosshi and hispanions who worked hard and did not rely on Toshiro anymore.


    The result of thepetition seemed to be that both sides were promoted to an official fan club by Otsuu-chan, but both sides rejected it at the same time.


    Moreover, Kawaki never heard any news about Otaku Tosshi again after that.


    ...


    On a rest day, in Kawaki''s room in Yoshiwara.


    "Boss, what do you think happened to Otaku Tosshi in the end?" Sogo asked casually as he controlled the character on the screen with the game controller.


    "Who knows..." Kawaki answered casually.


    "Have he really ascended to heaven?" Sogo asked again.


    "Maybe," Kawaki smiled gently, "Maybe it''s just lurking. Maybe one day we can see each other again."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the game ended. Kawaki put down the game controller in his hand and picked up two full sses of white wine from the side.


    "Do you want to have a drink on the rest day?" Kawaki handed a ss of wine to Sogo.


    "It''s really rare. The boss invites me to drink." At the same time as Sogo put down the game controller, he took the wine from Kawaki''s hand.


    "I just suddenly wanted to have a ss." Kawaki looked at the wine ss in his hand and sighed slightly. Then, he raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    "It just so happens that I suddenly wanted to have a drink today. Even if it''s this kind of strong liquor, it doesn''t matter." As he said this, Sogo also raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    ''Farewell, Otaku Tosshi.'' Kawaki and Sogo said in their hearts at the same time...


    ...


    In Shinsengumi''s settlement, Toshiro was sorting out Otaku Tosshi''s "relics". It had been several days since Otaku Tosshi disappeared, and Toshiro''s life seemed to have returned to normal.


    However, he always felt that something was missing. It seemed that something that had always been in his body suddenly disappeared. Toshiro always had this feeling.


    Gently closing his eyes, Toshiro once again came to the depths of his mind. This was the first time he hade here since Otaku Tosshi disappeared.


    Everything had not changed. It was still a broken cave. In the depths of the cave was still a small prison. However, there was something different. The prison was empty. That person was no longer there.


    Gently opening the door of the prison, Toshiro slowly walked in. He looked at the familiar dagger on the ground. In the end, Toshiro could not hold it in and cover his face. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down his cheeks through his fingers.


    "Idiot..."


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 402: You Should Also Take a Proper Rest After Finishing a Long Chapter!

    Chapter 402: You Should Also Take a Proper Rest After Finishing a Long Chapter!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 402 You Should Also Take a Proper Rest After Finishing a Long Chapter!


    One day, Yoshiwara.


    Seita pushed open Kawaki''s door and looked at Kawaki, who was lyingzily on the floor and watching the TV in boredom. He was instantly furious.


    Seita walked forward angrily. He picked up the remote control and turned off the TV in front of Kawaki. Then, he turned around and reminded Kawaki loudly.


    "Hey! Brother Kawaki! The story has already begun! Can you pay a little attention to the time? The production team will always send me to remind you every time! Although I can use this as an excuse to appear, it is not the kind that I want!"


    "I am sorry, Seita." Kawaki waved his hand. There was a bit of pain on his face as he supported his forehead. He said weakly, "My head hurts. Let''s forget about today''s chapter. Perhaps this is the sequ of finishing a long chapter."


    "What kind of sequ is that?!"


    "Isn''t itmon?" Kawaki exined seriously, "It''s just like traveling. After sitting on the train for a long time, you will feel tired. This kind of situation is simr to that."


    "Only you would believe that!" Seita retorted loudly, "You obviously yed games all night yesterday! The dark circles under your eyes are obviously the seque of ying games all night! It has nothing to do with long-distance trips! "


    "Therefore, little brat can''t understand it," Kawaki said slowly, "Only a little brat can stay excited on a long-distance trip on a train, but adults can''t do it at all. The moment you got off the train, you felt as if you just ran a marathon. You were exhausted, both physically and mentally. Life was really hard."


    "What you were talking about was really a marathon, not life!"


    "Isn''t the so-called life just a marathon?" Kawaki asked, "So when you are tired, you should stop and rest for one or two chapters. No, it doesn''t matter if you rest for a long time."


    "You are the only one who would stop and rest in the marathon of life..." The corners of Seita''s eyes twitched, and the veins on his face twitched.


    "So, everyone in front of the screen, today''s "Maybe a Fake Gintama" is over because the author''spany held a ten-kilometer marathon rally today, so bye-bye." Kawakizily stretched out his hand and waved it while saying this without looking back.


    "There really is a marathon!" Seita felt bad, "But in the end, it has nothing to do with you! What does that gori participating in the marathon have to do with you? Moreover, the story has just begun! How can it end like that? The number of words is far from enough!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The rest of the time can be used to fool around with the puberty diary you wrote." Kawaki said indifferently.


    "No matter what, it is impossible this time!" Seita raised his head, crossed his arms, and snorted, "This time, I have already burned all the diary pages! The kind that did not leave any ashes behind!"


    "If that''s the case, then I can only read today''s news." As he spoke, Kawaki picked up today''s news report from the side. He nced at it briefly, then handed it to Seita. At the same time, he held his head and said, "No! When I see so many words, my head hurts. You read it."


    "Hey!! This kind of fooling around is too much!" Seita shouted with veins popping out.


    "Can''t I?" Kawaki asked doubtfully.


    "No!" Seita replied loudly.


    "Then, there''s no other way. Let''s end it here for today." As he spoke, Kawaki stretched andid down on the floor once more, "Director, supervisor, and all the readers in front of the screen. Good night... ZzzzzzZ."


    "Hey! Have youpletely given up?!"


    Seita squatted down and stretched out his hands to shake Kawaki violently.


    "Wake up quickly, if this happens, won''t I be the only one left? I can''t make it through! At least make it through that little bit of time! Brother Kawaki! Don''t go back to sleep, Brother Kawaki!


    "You''re so annoying, little brat." Kawaki opened his eyes and yawned. He then said impatiently, "This kind of thing doesn''t matter in the first ce. Compared with animations without pictures, what is a novel? Don''t you know it yet? Novels are things that need to be read with imagination. Three thousand words? Five thousand words? It doesn''t matter. Just write two people''s names and a location, and let the readers imagine the rest of the story!"


    After that, Kawaki gave the camera a thumbs-up and continued, "I believe in you, do your best!"


    "Hey! It''s not like that at all! Although it does need a little imagination, all that you said is just imagination!" Seita shouted, "Every reader''s imagination will bepletely different!"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? There are a thousand hamlets in a thousand people''s eyes! Seita!" Kawaki said sternly, "In other words, there are a thousand copies of ''Maybe a Fake Gintama'' in a thousand people''s minds! If you think in this way, we have a thousand readers!"


    "Why is the topic running so far? Besides, we don''t have a thousand readers at all! Don''t lie to yourself anymore, Brother Kawaki!"


    "I know, I know. In the end, let''s use the old one." Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "The old one?" Seita suddenly thought of something. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. At the same time, he showed a look of disdain and continued, "No! My diary is not good! And I just said that I have burned it all!"


    "It is not that," Kawaki sighed, "Even if you don''t read it, you will know what it is. It is not fresh for readers at all. So, we don''t need it today."


    "Eh? Isn''t it? Then what is it?" Seita was puzzled.


    "Just take a good look at it."


    Special Dividing Line for Small y


    [3rd Year Group Z, Ginpachi(crossed) Kawaki-sensei!]


    Gintama High School.


    Although it seems strange, in fact, it is such a school name, so there is nothing we can do about it. Moreover, there must be a school with a more abnormal school name in this world - maybe.


    3rd Year, Group Z.


    This Z was not pronounced Zee, but Zui~. Why? Because it sounds more handsome when read this way, I don''t know whether it was the founder or the principal who said this. In fact, it was not clear whether it was really said. Although there was no real evidence, this was how Z was pronounced anyway.


    If someone asks, is it really a school with so many students? If you ask a question like this, just say that you can''t respond because the person in charge is not here.


    Although today was Kawaki''s first day at the school, he did not show any nervousness.


    Wearing a gray coat with a white shirt, but without a tie, and the buttons on the cor were unbuttoned. The seemingly casual-looking Kawaki stood in front of the 3rd-year group Z ssroom. He nced up at the door number in the ssroom.


    Then, with the sound of the school bell, he pushed open the ssroom door and walked in.


    "It''s time for ss." Kawaki came to the podium and nced at the students who were still fighting in the ssroom.


    The students hurriedly sat down. Although they were puzzled, no one made a sound.


    "Turn the textbook to page 53. Today, we will talk..." Before Kawaki could finish speaking, a boy with sses raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "That... Are you? Are you a teacher in the school?" Shinpachi stood up and asked, "Did you go to the wrong ssroom? This ss is Ginpachi-sensei''s ss."


    "Sigh..." Kawaki put down the textbook and scratched his head in frustration. He muttered in a low voice, "Can''t you just pretend you know nothing? It''s really troublesome. It''s really troublesome to introduce yourself. I really don''t want to do it..."


    "Huh?" All the students present let out a puzzled sound.


    "There''s no other way. In short, let''s make a simple self-introduction," As he spoke, Kawaki turned around, picked up a chalk, and wrote the words "Kawaki" on the ckboard. Then, he turned his head around again and said, "Your Ginpachi-sensei had a diabetic attack yesterday and his anus exploded. He will need to recuperate for about half a year."


    "Your school spent a lot of money to bring me over from Yato High School next door. In ce of Ginpachi-sensei who had a diabetic attack and his anus exploded, I became your ss teacher for this period of time. My name is on the ckboard, and you can call me Kawaki-sensei in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Kawaki-sensei!" xn


    "Then let''s start ss again now. After talking so much just now, I''m really too tired. You''ll be doing self-study for the rest of the time." As he spoke, Kawaki picked up a chair from the side and ced it in front of the podium. He sat down and waved his hand, then said, "Anyway, I don''t have any other requirements, but if you wake me up, the consequences will be serious. Good night...ZZZ"


    Looking at Kawaki who was sleeping soundly in front of the lecture hall, Shinpachi pushed up his sses and looked at his sister, Otae, who was wearing a sailor suit. He whispered, "Sister, this teacher seems to have a good temper, but isn''t he too irresponsible?"


    "Shin-chan, haven''t you heard of that rumor?" Otae replied in a low voice, "Yato High School''s most brutal teacher was woken up by a student when he was sleeping in ss. In the end, all the students in the school were beaten up and sent to the hospital... It seems to be called Kawaki..."


    "It can''t be!" Shinpachi pushed up his sses and looked at Kawaki, who had already started snoring, "Is he such a brutal teacher?! What kind of teacher did our school hire..."


    "I also heard that he has an unclear rtionship with our school''s health teacher, Tsukuyo-sensei..."


    Just as Otae finished speaking, Kawaki on the stage opened his eyes and said with drooping eyelids, "Hey, didn''t I just remind you? Why is it still so noisy?"


    "No! Kawaki-sensei," Sogo raised his hand and pointed at Kagura, who was wearing thick sses on the side, "The sound was made by the foreign student Kagura secretly eating bento, and she also held the sausage toward me to show off."


    "Sensei, this is not considered a bento," Kagura said vaguely while eating, "In our country, I used to eat popcorn while attending ss."


    "Kagura, copy the nutrition list your mother gave you before going abroad a hundred times and submit it to my office before school ends." Kawaki looked up and nced at Kagura indifferently. Then he stood up and shouted weakly to everyone, "ss dismissed..."


    "No! Little uncle!" Kagura quickly stood up and shouted as she ate her sausage.


    "Didn''t I say it before leaving the school this morning? You have to call me sensei at school!" Kawaki reminded, "Two hundred times!"


    Kagura sat back down, silently shedding tears as she ate the sausage. At the same time, she said with muffled sobs, "Two hundred times... two hundred times... that kind of thing two hundred times... sob..."


    "Sensei! We haven''t stood up yet!" Kondo raised his hand. (TL notes: After the lesson is over students stand up to respect the teacher for the effort and energy put into teaching. The teacher thanks the students at the end of ss before the students are dismissed.)


    "That kind of thing is too troublesome. I don''t need it," Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "You guys remember it well too. In my ss, I don''t need that kind of thing after ss. Alright, that''s it. Goodbye..."


    ''So... so casual...'' Other than Kagura, all the students thought at the same time.


    [3rd Year Group Z, Kawaki-sensei], is over...

 Chapter 403: Be a Person Who Can Eat Pork Cutlet at Any Time!

    Chapter 403: Be a Person Who Can Eat Pork Cutlet at Any Time!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 403 Be a Person Who Can Eat Fried Pork Cutlet at Any Time!


    One day, Yorozuya.


    "Gin-san! Kagura-chan! Listen to me!" Shinpachi said angrily as he pushed open Yorozuya''s door, "When I was walking on the road just now, some female high school students looked at my face andughed! Is my face funny? Is it weird? Is there something stuck on it? Don''t you think it''s rude tough at others?!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi had already pushed open the door between the entrance and the living room and came to Yorozuya''s living room. However, at this time, Shinpachi discovered that Gintoki and Kagura were actually not there. In the entire living room, there was only Kawaki, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and an uncle who was tied up on the floor with a rope and a towel stuffed in his mouth. He dressed strangely like a cat-shaped robot from other cosy works.


    "Ka-Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked in surprise, "Why... why are you here? Where are Gin-san and Kagura-chan? And who is the one on the ground?"


    "I don''t know," Kawaki shook his head and said casually, "I only came five minutes earlier than you. As for the uncle who was ying on the ground, he was a thief."


    "Thief?!"


    "Ah, yes," Kawaki nodded and continued to exin, "When I first came here, I heard a strange noise in the drawer, and then I discovered him. Maybe he hid in the drawer because he heard my footsteps."


    "I didn''t expect that one day, there would be a thief visiting Yorozuya. You have to know that this room ispletely empty." Shinpachi asked, "But having said that, did Kawaki-san call the police?"


    "Not yet. I''m still interrogating him on what he stole." Kawaki shook his head, then nced at the uncle who was struggling on the ground because of Shinpachi''s arrival, "But as you can see, he won''t say anything, and he doesn''t even admit that he is a thief. Yes, I have never seen such a thick-skinned thief."


    "Who... who is a thief" The uncle with a bloody nose and a swollen face finally spat out the towel in his mouth. His veins bulged as he scolded, "Can''t you just look at the atmosphere?! Will a thiefe out of a drawer?!"


    "Bastard, you still dare to be so arrogant when stealing things!" Kawaki was furious. He instantly got up and came in front of the uncle. He raised his foot and began to kick. While kicking, he scolded, "Stop pretending to be stupid. You''re a perverted thief! He''s definitely here to steal Kagura-chan''s panties, right?! Believe it or not, I''ll send you to hell! Bastard!"


    "Don''t... don''t hit me anymore... Please... I beg you!" The uncle quickly begged for mercy.


    "Are you going to admit it? You perverted panty thief." Kawaki stopped what he was doing, raised his hands, and said with a look of disdain.


    "I''m not that kind of thing! Why do you think I''m a panty thief? I''ve said many times that I''m a robot from the future!" The uncle argued loudly with spittle flying.


    "Shinpachi, call the police. Don''t look at this kind of guy who is reluctant to admit his mistakes now. He will definitely say everything when he arrives at the detention center." Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and said with a serious face.


    "Little brother! You should understand, right? An uncle...robot like me came out of the drawer." The uncle quickly looked at Shinpachi for help, "That''s right! I came from the future to help little brother! Trust me!"


    "You clearly wanted to talk about uncle just now, right? You definitely wanted to talk about uncle, right?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    "It''s a robot!"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    ...


    In short, although he was still suspicious in his heart, in the face of this uncle''s bitter begging, Shinpachi''s heart softened and he loosened his tie for him.


    "Really. Next time, listen to me properly." The uncle rubbed his swollen cheek andined unhappily.


    "Don''t be so proud, you bastard," Kawaki crossed his legs and curled his lips in disdain, "Next time, I will definitely send you to hell, you perverted panty thief!"


    "I told you I''m not a panty thief!"


    "Do you admit it?! Do you admit that you are not a panty thief but an ordinary thief?! You perverted thief!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Well, calm down a little, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi, who was at the side, hurriedly advised, "In short, whether it is a thief or anything else, I just checked and Yorozuya did not lose anything. I will spare him this time."


    "Shinpachi, you can''t be too kind to such a disgusting and perverted thief." Kawaki sighed softly and said bitterly, "Otherwise, this kind of guy will be even worse next time."


    "Really?!"


    "Yes, definitely." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, "Many people felt that a small mistake was not a big deal because they were easily forgiven when they made the first mistake. In the end, they became big viins. This kind of development is almost everywhere on TV, Shinpachi-kun."


    "Indeed..." Shinpachi cupped his hands and nodded in deep agreement.


    "You two are really rude!" The uncle shouted in dissatisfaction, then pointed at Shinpachi and continued, "I already told you that I''m a robot that came from the future to help this little brother!"


    "There is actually delusional disorder. This kind of guy ispletely hopeless, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki whispered into Shinpachi''s ear, "The best way to deal with him now is to send him to the police station or the mental hospital."


    "Kawaki-san, are you sure about that..."


    "Anyway, make a cup of tea first, little brother." The uncle nced at Shinpachi and ordered impatiently.


    "Huh?" Shinpachi was stunned.


    "I said make a cup of tea. Don''t you have anything to entertain the guests in this house?"


    "I have never made tea for thieves..." Shinpachi retorted with a speechless face.


    "Hey---!! How many times do I have to say it? I am not a thief!"


    "Thieves usually say that," Kawaki nodded, folded his hands, closed his eyes, and analyzed seriously, "But when you get to the police station, you will be honest."


    "You won''t have a share of the props from now on!" The uncle crossed his arms, turned his face away, and snorted, "Even if you are an acquaintance of this sses little brother, I will not take out useful props when you need help! This is punishment!"


    "Moshi Moshi, is this the police station?" Kawaki expressionlessly took out his mobile phone and ced it beside his ear.


    "Wait! Please wait!" COSaemon-san hurriedly stopped him and said, "Please! Don''t call the police! I will still give you the props! Please!"


    (Doraemon''s uncle cosyer, here abbreviated as COSaemon-san)


    "Forget it, Kawaki-san, don''t target him," Shinpachi let out a long sigh, then looked at COSaemon-san and continued, "In short, I will brew the tea. After you drink it, hurry up and leave. Then, don''t be a thief anymore."


    "Little brother! You don''t want the props either?!" COSaemon-san roared angrily.


    ...


    Shinpachi sat next to Kawaki. The two of them were equally speechless as they looked at COSaemon-san, who was holding a cup of tea on the sofa opposite them.


    "Speaking of which, what did you say when we just entered the door?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Shinpachi beside him, "Female high school students?"


    "Ah, I was just made fun of by them," Shinpachi exined.


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded and then patted Shinpachi on the shoulder with a serious expression. He continued with a serious face, "Shinpachi, pay attention to your rest. Don''t think too much before you go to bed. You can still be saved, don''t worry."


    "Hey, your words are really hurtful. Don''t tell me I don''t even have the right to beughed at?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes andined unhappily.


    "I will tell your sister and Gintoki. I will tell them to let you have a good rest." Kawaki continued, "We won''t give up on you."


    "Hey!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with veins popping out, "And maybe she just smiled kindly! Maybe she felt like "I made eye contact, ah ~ he''s so handsome~"!"


    "It''s hopeless." Kawaki sighed and sighed.


    "Indeed, there''s no way to save him." COSaemon-san shook his head and sighed.


    "You two did it on purpose, right? You definitely did it on purpose!" Shinpachi shouted loudly, and then pointed to the opposite of him, "Not only Kawaki-san, but even you, a thief, want to attack me?!"


    "Are you an idiot?" COSaemon-san curled her lips in disdain, "How could that happen? You have to open your eyes wide and look at yourself in the mirror, little brother. In which world would there be a female high school student who would smile kindly when seeing you like this? A delusional! Disgusting! Annoying! sses!"


    "Why do you even deny sses..." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes with an expressionless face.


    "Shinpachi, didn''t your teacher teach you?" Kawaki nodded and casually agreed, "It''s best to be a person who can eat fried pork cutlet at any time."


    (From Oishinbo: Oishinbo Volume 11, the original meaning is to ask students to be moderate people, that is, neither to grandeur nor to impoverished, and be a person who can just "afford fried pork cutlet", that is, "All the people are striving for a well-off society." The meaning here is that Kawaki hopes that Shinpachi can recognize the reality and be down-to-earth.)


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said with an expressionless face, "Although it does sound like a famous saying, I don''t understand it at all."


    "Indeed, at least it has to be to that extent," COSaemon-san crossed his hands and nodded, "Only at that level can we see reality better. But it''s not quite urate for me, instead of fried pork cutlet, I prefer something else."


    "Indeed, the fried pork cutlets are a little unhealthy for someone like me who is almost thirty years old." Kawaki nodded in deep thought, "Shinpachi is more suitable."


    "Why did the topic deviate too far? By the way, what have you two been talking about since just now? Is it about food preferences?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes with a look of disdain. Then he looked at COSaemon-san who was sitting opposite him with his legs crossed, "Speaking of which, who are you? And what''s with that posture? Why do you act like this is your home?"

 Chapter 405: It Is Normal That the Real Thing Does Not Match the Image!

    Chapter 405: It Is Normal That the Real Thing Does Not Match the Image!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 405 It Is Normal That the Real Thing Does Not Match the Image!


    "But then again, the reaction of the production team is really fast. Because they are afraid of infringement, they immediately put a mosaic on it." Kawaki sighed slightly and said, "This way, when you take out the props, it won''t look like that cat-shaped robot. It will look like it''s just taken out from the mosaic on the abdomen."


    "That''s the worst thing!" The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as heined, "I can''t imagine how terrible the scene is! It''s apletely restricted work!"


    "There''s no other way. Without the copyright, we can only do this," Kawaki shrugged and replied, "Although you may be arrested by the police for public indecency if you take him out, this is the best oue."


    "I can''t tell at all!"


    "Then please take care of me, [Beep]cat-san!" Kawaki raised his hand to greet [Beep], and at the same time, he revealed a refreshing smile.


    "Who is [Beep]? Why did you add [Beep] in that kind of ce!" [Beep] shouted crazily, "It sounds like a pervert who did something unspeakable to a cat! And I hate cats the most! Although I have been told that I am "like a god" and "like a Buddha", I can''t bear to say that I look like a cat. I hate cats the most!!"


    With that, [Beep] put his hands on his chest and said with a trembling voice, "That word makes me shiver when I hear it..."


    Then, [Beep] opened the clothes(costume?) beside his left ear, revealing the missing ear, "Look, this ear was bitten by a cat before."


    "Eh?! Wasn''t it eaten by a mouse robot?!" Shinpachi said in surprise.


    "I told you it was a cat!" [Beep] shouted with veins popping out.


    "Ah, erm... I''m really sorry." Shinpachi whispered, "I thought you could really take out all kinds of props from your stomach, just like that cat robot."


    "Well, it''s not like I can''t take it out," [Beep] replied.


    "Eh?! Can you really take out?!" Shinpachi said in surprise and then looked at Kawaki, "Did you hear that, Kawaki-san?! He can really take out! He can really take out all kinds of props!"


    "Of course! Who do you think I am?" [Beep] snorted disdainfully and then sat on the sofa again.


    "Tsk..." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, "Anyway, they are all tools that look very useful, but they are actually useless to adults."


    "Don''t look down on me, little brother!" [Beep] retorted.


    "Then, give me a prop that allows me to stay at home and y games without having to work for the rest of my life." Kawaki expressionlessly stretched out his hand, "Take it out. If you have it, hurry up and take it out. You know, right? It''s the kind of thing that can buy all things and you won''t have to worry about food and drinks for the rest of your life. Take it out right now."


    After a long silence, [Beep] slowly said, "That... If I''m not wrong, the one you''re talking about is money, right? What you want is money that you can never spend in your lifetime, right? "


    "You are such a bad person." Kawaki covered his mouth and pretended to be surprised, "You actually want to use money to satisfy a child''s dream. You are really bad..."


    "Hey, little brother with sses, this person really makes people angry." [Beep] pointed at Kawaki and looked at Shinpachi, "It''s definitely intentional, right? And it was too bad, wasn''t it? He waspletely a good-for-nothing otaku, right? In other words, he was a scum."


    "You can''t even fulfill this kind of dream, what qualifications do you have to say that?" Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted disdainfully, "Always talking about dreams and whatnot. Don''t joke around, just be a little more realistic, uncle. As long as you have money, everything can be realized."


    "Female rtions? Things you like? All of them will be avable! Shinpachi, you think so too, right? If you have money, all the dreams you have will be realized!"


    "As expected of a scum..." [Beep] scoffed expressionlessly.


    "No! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi quickly pulled the corner of Kawaki''s clothes and reminded him in a low voice, "Although what you said makes sense, in this case, it is impossible to talk about such a realistic topic. There are still many good children in front of the screen. It is not good to lead them astray."


    "Don''t worry, they who live in the three dimensions will definitely be able to feel the cold reality more than us who live in the two dimensions." Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded seriously.


    "It''s not good to say something like that at a time like this," Shinpachi reminded him in a low voice, "Just cooperate a little."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi turned around again and smiled awkwardly. He then looked at [Beep] and said, "That, that props that can fly freely in the sky, doors that can be used to freely travel around the world, shlights that can erge and shrink things..."


    Hearing this, [Beep] showed a frightened face. He sat on the sofa and curled up, shivering. Then he shouted in an exaggerated way, "It''s scary, so scary~ Mom! This bad guy is so scary~ He wants to fly to the sky and peek into the women''s bathroom, he wants to sneak into the women''s locker room freely, he also wants to be smaller and slide around in the girl''s cleavage, ah~ It''s so scary. This person is really a beast~ A beast full of obscene thoughts that is called "**"~"


    "It is indeed a little too much, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki cupped his hands and nodded, "Although you are in your puberty, this kind of behavior must be strictly prohibited!"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi could no longer hold back. He stood up and retorted loudly at the two of them without hesitation, "Why are they all used in criminal acts? I never thought about that kind of thing!"


    "Huh? But what else would you do besides that?" [Beep] turned his face away and muttered in a low voice with a mocking expression.


    "It''s not like that!" Shinpachi looked serious and argued loudly, "I will use it to improve myself! You two are the ones with obscene thoughts! It''s you two who are thinking about those things, right?"


    "No, I didn''t think about anything." Kawaki squinted his eyes and raised his hand to refute, "Don''tpare me with those little brats in puberty. I will be very distressed."


    "The two of you stop arguing," [Beep] said, "Since it hase to this, I''ll take it out."


    With that, [Beep] began to search through his mosaic parts with both hands.


    "This scene is really amazing," Shinpachiined, "It can''t be broadcast at all, right? This terrible scene looks like that, right?"


    "It''s really bad." Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    "It''s all your fault isn''t it, Kawaki-san? If you hadn''t said that mosaic was needed, it wouldn''t have been like this." Shinpachi continued with disdain, "Not to mention giving children dreams now, it''s just like children''s nightmare."


    "Found it!" [Beep] suddenly said, and then took out the prop he found, "[Bamboo Wings]! [Anywhere Window]! [Big and Small Lamp]!"


    Looking at the three cheap props on the table, Shinpachi adjusted his sses and asked with an expressionless face, "Eh? Is this it?"


    "Such a cold response!" [Beep] asked in dissatisfaction, "What? Do you think these are useless things? You don''t think these are toys, do you?"


    "No, in fact, a little..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched in embarrassment.


    "If you used it, you will definitely be shocked." A trace of pride appeared on [Beep]''s face.


    "Really?!" Shinpachi asked in surprise.


    "Give it a try if you are suspicious," [Beep] replied.


    "Only little brats would be excited when they see such a thing." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain. Then, he got up and sat down beside [Beep]. He put his arm around [Beep]''s shoulder and said with a smirk, "Hurry up and take out that one. You definitely have that one I said at the beginning, right? Since you are a robot that can do anything, you can also do that kind of thing easily, right?"


    "No! Please forgive me for rejecting that kind of thing that disturbs the world''s economy!" [Beep] said righteously, "Don''t even think about that kind of thing!"


    "You''re saying that as an excuse, right? But the truth is that it can''t be done, right?" Kawaki said with disdain, and then he continued with a sigh, "You said you were a robot from the future. It seems that you arepletely lying. Ah, he is just an ordinary perverted uncle~"


    "Who is a perverted uncle!" [Beep] retorted loudly, "I won''t do that kind of thing no matter what you say! I absolutely won''t help you with that dirty and greedy desire of yours! The only one I will help is a child! A pure child!"


    "That, stop arguing," Shinpachi hurriedly tried to persuade them, and then pointed to the [Anywhere Window] on the table in front of him, which looked like the same small sliding door, and asked, "Well, how should I use this?"


    "Just open it normally." [Beep] replied.


    "Is that so..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi bent down and reached out to push open the [Anywhere Window] in front of him. What he saw was a scene of a sunny beach, but there was no happiness on Shinpachi''s face.


    After touching the sunny beach background several times, Shinpachi picked up the [Anywhere Window] in front of him and turned it over to look at the back.


    "Isn''t this just a piece of paper stuck on the back?!" Shinpachiined loudly.


    "Well, as long as you change the paper, you can see anywhere you want," [Beep] said matter-of-factly.


    "Ha---?! And it''s so small that you can''t get in at all! "


    "Don''t be such a child who only knows how toin~" [Beep] sighed, "It''s better to have something than nothing. Be satisfied."


    "Yes, Shinpachi. This is a normal thing, the real thing is different from the image." Kawaki nodded and agreed, "It''s just like the CG of the game yed on TV. It looks so cool, but after you buy it and y it, you find that it''s not the case at all."

 Chapter 406: It Is the Greatest Sin to Let Children Lose Their Sense of Adventure and Curiosity!

    Chapter 406: It Is the Greatest Sin to Let Children Lose Their Sense of Adventure and Curiosity!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 406 It Is the Greatest Sin to Let Children Lose Their Sense of Adventure and Curiosity!


    "What you said ispletely different!" Shinpachi shouted loudly with spittle flying everywhere.


    "Didn''t I already say it?" Kawaki waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "Just be a person who can eat fried pork cutlets at any time. You must be content and happy, Shinpachi-kun!"


    "Isn''t my youth too miserable? Is it only fried pork cutlets from beginning to end?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Kawaki sighed and slowly said, "Of course, I know that having something like that makes it easier to travel, but what do you need your legs for? Why do you think humans have two legs? And why must we learn to walk from an early age?"


    "Ka-Kawaki-san..."


    "Yes! All this is to be able to eat fried pork cutlets from all over the world!"


    "Pfft!" Shinpachi immediately spat it out and immediately argued loudly without thinking, "No! It''s not like that at all! Why is it for fried pork chops?! I thought you were going to say that you have to use your own power to get where you want to go!"


    "Actually, the meaning is almost the same." Kawaki casually replied.


    "It''spletely different!"


    "In short, the ce you want to go depends on your own efforts." Kawaki folded his hands and revealed a serious expression, "The scenery you want to see, the person you want to see, and the fried pork cutlets you want to eat. If you don''t rely on your own efforts to get something, it will have no meaning at all. This is the real meaning of life!"


    After saying that, Kawaki sneered, "Prop? That kind of thing is useless. It has no effect except turning you into a waste! Remember it clearly!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." [Beep] nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    "Well, although this might be a bit rude, but..." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes at Kawaki-san, "Kawaki-san, I have already developed immunity to your deception after so many times. This level of deception can no longer fool me."


    "See that?" Kawaki whispered into [Beep]''s ear. At the same time, he nced in Shinpachi''s direction from time to time, "Is it really necessary for you to stay with him, grow with him, and help him? He actually regards adults'' education as deception. This kind of child generally has no future. I think you should go back quickly."


    "That..." [Beep] nced at Shinpachi and whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "This won''t do. This is a death order. If I go back, I will definitely be destroyed because I didn''tplete my mission. In fact, I also want to go back, but I have no choice. I am also very distressed."


    "Ah! Is that so?" Kawaki was a little surprised and continued, "You are too pitiful. You were actually forcibly assigned such a perverted task..."


    "Hey, can you two not let me hear what you were whispering?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes. The veins on his face were throbbing, "Why are you let me hear your whispers? You did it on purpose, right? You two definitely did it on purpose, right?"


    "Ahem, in short, don''tin." Kawaki sat back down and cleared his throat. He then said seriously, "In the end, it is because you still don''t understand the horror of desire. It is an existence that can devour all the good qualities of a person. Take the kid''s handiwork in your hand...To put it casually, if others will satisfy you whatever you want, have you ever thought about the consequences in the future? "


    "Consequences?" Shinpachi was puzzled, "But by the way, you just wanted to talk about the kid''s handiwork, right? Even you can tell that this is the kid''s handiwork, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki said sternly, "What''s important is that you don''t understand the horror of desire right now! From ancient times to the present, many people have been stuck in the mud unable to extricate themselves because of their gradually expanding desires, and eventually embarked on the road of crime."


    "You should be clear about it too, right?!"


    "Almost 99% of the criminalsmitted unforgivable sins because of their own desires! Do you really understand? Do you really understand the serious consequences of human desires gradually expanding?! Once you are satisfied one time, you will want to be satisfied thousands of times!"


    "If you are really satisfied every time, your oue is already destined! Shinpachi-kun!" As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and revealed a solemn expression, "Either you are a piece of trash that can not do anything with your own strength, or you are a monster who is devoured by desire! Do you not care about such serious consequences?! Idiot!"


    "It''s... it''s actually that serious..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and muttered in disbelief.


    "So, there is no need for this kind of thing at all. If you want to cook, you have to rely on your own efforts!" As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and slowly walked in front of Shinpachi. He stretched out his hand and took the Anywhere Window from Shinpachi''s hand.


    "I got it! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted with a touched face.


    "Oh my, Seita''s handiwork homework that Hinowa asked for is now finished." Kawaki''s face showed some happiness, "In this way, I can request to buy a new game. Great, great!"


    "The monster who was swallowed by desire should be you!" The veins on Shinpachi''s face instantly bulged out, and he immediately punched Kawaki to the ceiling.


    Boom!!!


    "And the waste is referring to you, too! You good-for-nothing OTAKU!" Shinpachi stood up and pointed at Kawaki who was hanging on the ceiling.


    [Beep], "..."


    ...


    "Anyway, this can only be used for lighting." Shinpachi picked up the shlight on the table, pushed up his sses, and continued with a look of disdain.


    After saying that, Shinpachi aimed the shlight at himself and turned on the switch expressionlessly. A pale yellow light instantly hit Shinpachi''s face... Indeed, it could only be used as a light source.


    After nearly ten seconds of silence, Shinpachi turned off the shlight expressionlessly.


    "Wa-Wa-Wa-Wait a minute!" [Beep] hurriedly exined, "There''s really nothing I can do about this!"


    Shinpachi raised his eyes and looked at [Beep] with disdain.


    "Really, listen to me, listen to me," [Beep] smiled apologetically and continued, "Actually, that one has just been made. It is a trial work. I will give you the finished productter. Just use that one and be patient for now."


    "Forget it. It can still be used for lighting anyway." Shinpachi looked at the shlight in his hand and said expressionlessly.


    "Right? It''s very useful, very useful!" [Beep] said in an exaggerated manner. Then, he winked and said, "Think about it, little brother, if you ran to buy a magazine at night, but identally dropped the money under the vending machine..."


    "...After that, little brother, you can use this shlight to find the money under the vending machine and sessfully buy the book!"


    "Please don''t treat me as an idiot!" Shinpachiined, then sighed, put the shlight back on the table, and leaned against the sofa, "I was looking forward to it. I''m such a fool~"


    "What are you talking about?!" [Beep], who felt that he had been underestimated, instantly picked up thest prop on the table - the bamboo wings, and argued loudly, "This, this is really amazing! This is real! You can fly in the sky if you wear it on your head!"


    Shinpachi narrowed his eyes slightly, his face full of disdain, "Really? You said that it can fly in the sky. But the truth is that only that thing can fly, right?"


    "No, no! This is real! It can really make people fly!"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi reluctantly took the bamboo wings from [Beep] and stood up, "This, just wear it on your head, right?"


    "Yes." [Beep] nodded.


    Although he still didn''t believe it, Shinpachi still stuck the bamboo wings on his head. Then, the propeller at the front of this simple airne model began to rotate slowly, and the speed of rotation continued to increase...


    "But, that..."


    [Beep] was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Shinpachi''s scream.


    "WAHHH!"


    Driven by the bamboo wings, which can only fly forward, backward, left, and right, at extremely fast speeds, Shinpachi continuously knocked against Yorozuya''s walls...


    ...


    "I said..." Shinpachi, whose face was badly battered, sat back down on the sofa. He pointed to the bamboo wings on the table that had been smashed into pieces and said, "Besides this glide type, are there any helicopter types?"


    "Ah, yes, I brought it along." [Beep] nodded, and then began to search through the mosaic on his abdomen again...


    ...


    In short, Shinpachi, who was tortured once again by the helicopter-shaped bamboo wings that could only rotate his body, sat down again with a speechless expression and a cervical cor on his neck.


    "That''s why I told you not to rely too much on props." Kawaki, who had already pulled his head out of the ceiling, crossed his legs and crossed his arms as he sat on the sofa.


    "Yes, little brother, have you learned your lesson?" [Beep] continued.


    "Then tell me in detail. What exactly can you do for me?" Shinpachi narrowed his eyes and asked with a look of disdain.


    "Little brother, you can''t rely too much on others." [Beep]''s face was slightly solemn. He slowly said, "If you only rely on props or me, your future will not change. Little brother, I will basically just stay by your side. Well, that being said, sometimes I may bring out props or I listen to yourints, but I basically do not intend to help you with anything."


    "Listen, the reason why children''s sense of adventure and curiosity disappear is because of those "dragons who can raise the dead by collecting seven beads" and "cat-shaped robots that can do anything if you ask for help" fault."


    "Hey... Isn''t thispletely denying your own existence?" Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth andined with a speechless face.


    "I''m not a cat... It''s not about that!" [Beep] quickly shook his head and nced at Kawaki, who was beside him. He continued, As this person said, it''s better to do it with your own power than to use props to do it easily! Moreover, you should have noticed, right? What you want is not convenient props at all, but more hope that the robot will be there for you!"


    "It''s not a rtive, a brother, or a pet, but it is a more cordial existence than a friend! It can ept bad things, embarrassing things, anything. Such an existence is more important! Is there such a person for little brother?"


    At the same time, Shinpachi thought of a certain two people who would onlyugh at him in a sinister way. He then looked at Kawaki, who was already drowsy on the sofa opposite him because of [Beep]''s endless chatter. He suddenly felt disappointed and lowered his head heavily.


    "You don''t, right? But don''t worry! Little brother and I are friends from now on." [Beep] asked softly, "Right?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi raised his head again. His eyes were full of emotion and he responded softly, "Yes."


    Then, Shinpachi and [Beep] reached out and shook hands at the same time.


    "Please give me more advice in the future, Connor." [Beep] chuckled.


    "Connor?" Shinpachi had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Eh?" [Beep] withdrew his hand, scratched his head, and once again extended his hand to point at Shinpachi with a refreshing smile on his face as he shouted, "Connor!"


    "Connor?" Shinpachi pointed at himself in confusion. Then, he turned around and looked around in confusion.


    "You are... Connor Shinpachi, right?"


    "It''s Shimura Shinpachi..." Shinpachi replied expressionlessly.


    A few secondster, [Beep] slowly got up. After walking past the sleeping Kawaki, he expressionlessly walked toward the desk, opened the drawer, and entered...


    Just as [Beep] was about to close the drawer, he looked at Shinpachi and said, "I''m sorry, I got the wrong person..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, [Beep] closed the drawer...


    (End.)

 Chapter 407: When Visiting Someone Else’s Home, It’s Best to Bring a Gift!

    Chapter 407: When Visiting Someone Else¡¯s Home, It¡¯s Best to Bring a Gift!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 407 When Visiting Someone Else''s Home, It''s Best to Bring a Gift!


    This happened during a period of heavy snowfall...


    That winter, because of a strong influenza spread from the alien, almost everyone on the streets of Edo was wrapped up tightly. Almost everyone wore masks, scarves, and hats.


    The incident also started the day when Shinpachi took a day off to take care of Otae, who was infected with influenza at home...


    ...


    Koudoukan hall, Shinpachi gently pushed open Otae''s bedroom door and closed the door after walking in.


    Otae, who was lying on the tatami covered with a quilt and a mask, coughed twice before turning to look at Shinpachi who had just approached.


    "It''s snowing. I''m sure it won''t snow much. Are you okay, Sister? If it''s cold, you must tell me." Shinpachi came to Otae''s side and put down the porridge in his hand. At the same time, he knelt down and sat down, "The porridge is ready. Drink it all and get well soon."


    "Cough cough, Arigatou, Shin-chan." Otae''s weak face showed a touch of gratitude, "Cough cough... I''m fine now. You can go to work."


    "Ah, it''s okay," Shinpachi replied, "On the phone just now, the two of them said, [You might have been infected, so don''te over, pathogen.]"


    "Gin-san is going to fall. Calling Shin-chan pathogen is too much..." Otaeined, but then she suddenly thought of something. At the same time, she closed her eyes and said softly, "But I think that Gin-san and the others were just concerned."


    "How is that possible?" Shinpachi replied, "We don''t have entrustment today anyway, so I might as well ask for leave. I''ve also helped you apply for leave at the bar. I''ll take good care of you today."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi lifted the lid of the y pot, picked up the spoon and small bowl, and gently scooped up the porridge.


    "But, if I really infect you, Shin-chan, it will be troublesome," Otae said worriedly.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright." Shinpachi smiled. "Next time, it''ll be sister who takes care of me."


    "Shin-chan, you seem to be very happy..." Otae looked at the smiling Shinpachi and said with some doubt.


    "Ah, no, that... this..." Shinpachi suddenly panicked a little, and then quickly stopped what he was doing. He apologized to Otae and exined, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. That... I''m sorry, saying this when my sister was sick, but... that..."


    After saying that, Shinpachi touched the back of his head in embarrassment and continued, "Because the two of us haven''t been together like this recently, so... I''m sorry."


    "Shin-chan, you are really," Otae scolded with a smile and continued, "Then, let me act like a baby to Shin-chan today. Can you forgive me for my willfulness?"


    "Ah, yes!" Shinpachi hurriedly replied, "I can do anything you want me to! I can do anything!"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly realized something. He hurriedly picked up the wooden basin and stood up, "Then I''ll change the water first!"


    With that, Shinpachi opened the door of the room and walked out. However, just as Shinpachi closed the door happily with the wooden basin in his arms and went outside to change the water for his sister, he suddenly found a strange object under the eaves - a quilt that was slowly moving in his direction...


    "Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki came out of the quilt and begged in an extremely weak voice, "Save me..."


    "Kawaki-san! Why are you here?!" Looking at Kawaki, who was wearing a mask and had an extremely pale face, Shinpachi asked in surprise, "Why are you in my house? By the way, are you infected with influenza too?".


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. What''s important is that those guys managed to escape from their clutches. The rest will be left to you. Please..."


    After saying that, Kawaki reached out and opened the door. Using a strange movement method like a caterpir, he broke into the room and quickly closed the door.


    "Those guys? Kawaki-san, what are you talking about?" Shinpachi reacted and quickly shouted to the room, "And don''t just casually step into other people''s room."


    "In short, they areing soon. I will leave the rest to you! Please, Shinpachi!" Kawaki''s weak voice came from the room.


    "Don''t say these confusing words..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of messy footstepsing from outside the door of his home. At the same time, there was a group of Hyakka who were whispering indignantly...


    "Did you find him?"


    "Not in the east!"


    "Not in the west either!"


    "Same in the south!"


    "It''s the same in the north!"


    "Damn it! It''s such a good opportunity, we actually allowed Kawaki-sama to escape!"


    "Taking advantage of the time when Kawaki-sama was weak, the battle to seize [Beep] was actually detected by Kawaki!" Tsk! "


    "In short, the most important thing now is to work together to find Kawaki-sama! He definitely won''t be able to go far! In such a weak situation, he won''t be able to escape far! Finding him and using our hot body and mind to heal him is the most important thing right now! Do you understand?!"


    "Yes!" xn


    "That, I remember that this home seems to be the home of that sses man. Do you think Kawaki-sama will..."


    ...


    Looking at the group of Hyakka sisters who were standing on the wall of his own house with bitter and unkind faces, Shinpachi finally understood what Kawaki was referring to.


    "Hey, that sses guy, is Kawaki-sama here?" A Hyakka shouted at Shinpachi with a bad expression.


    "Don''t ask so much, just go in and search!" Another Hyakka suggested.


    Seeing that this group of Hyakka sisters was ready to rush in, Shinpachi reacted and hurriedly shouted, "No, no! I haven''t seen Kawaki-san all day today! And don''t enter other people so casually. This kind of thing is very impolite!"


    "Is he really not here?"


    "If you lie, do you know the consequences?"


    In the face of the threats from the group of Hyakka, Shinpachi forced a somewhat ugly smile and replied, "No, no, he is really not here. I definitely didn''t lie!"


    ...


    After watching the group of Hyakka sisters leave, Shinpachi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he suddenly reacted and opened the door. He looked at Kawaki, who had already consciouslyid out the bedding and was lying on the tatami with a look of "I need to be taken care of". He narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly.


    "Kawaki-san, I have already been sent away those guys for you, so can you leave quickly? Why are you lying on the tatami looking like you want to be taken care of?"


    "Shinpachi-kun... please," Kawaki struggled to turn his face to look at Shinpachi, "It''s so cold outside, and my body is so hot. I can''t tell if it''s cold or hot. I don''t know if I need a hot towel or a cold towel, and my head hurts... It''s so painful... Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Shin-chan, it''s okay. We''ve been taken care of by Kawaki-san many times." Otae turned to look at Shinpachi and said with a smile, "This time, consider it as a repayment of gratitude."


    "Since sister has already said so, then forget it," Shinpachi finally responded, "I can still barely take care of two people."


    "Thank... thank you so much, Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki showed a face of gratitude, then reached out and picked up a shopping bag from the floor, "The visiting gift I bought when I came, the Baagen-Dazs I brought for Miss Otae, and the adult magazine I bought for Shinpachi, please ept it."


    "Who wants it!" Shinpachi shouted with veins popping out.


    "Ah, are you worried that Baagen-Dazs melted?" Kawaki exined weakly, "It won''t. When I came here, I hung it outside the bedding. It didn''t melt at all."


    "I''m not talking about that! I''m talking about adult magazines! Why did you give me an adult magazine as a visiting gift?! What is your brain thinking?!"


    "Can''t I?"


    "It''s not a matter of whether can you or not!" Shinpachi shouted with a face full of shame and anger, "And you took that thing out in front of my sister. What are you thinking about?"


    "Shin-chan..." Otae turned her face away and whispered with a red face, "Sister understands. After all, Shin-chan is already at that age. It doesn''t matter if you ept it. Sister will pretend that she didn''t see anything."


    "Sister!" Shinpachi was extremely ashamed and resentful.


    ...


    "But I didn''t expect that the influenza this time would even make a person like Kawaki-san, who looked like he would never get sick, fall for it." Shinpachi knelt in the middle of his sister and Kawaki. He sighed slightly and said, "It seems that this time it really cannot be underestimated."


    "Hey, I always feel that you want to say something rude. You definitely want to say that idiots won''t catch a cold, right? Right?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and spat expressionlessly. However, he started coughing violently again after he finished speaking.


    "It''s better to have a good rest, Kawaki-san," Shinpachi kindly reminded him, "Drinking a bowl of hot porridge and having a good rest at this time will relieve the pain."


    "Sorry to trouble you, Shinpachi-kun..."


    Right at this moment, Shinpachi suddenly heard the doorbell of his house ringing.


    "It can''t be that it''s still Hyakka, right?" Shinpachi stood up and muttered to himself in confusion.


    "Probably not," Kawaki replied, "They should have already broken through the door by now."


    "That''s true," Shinpachi smiled awkwardly, then gently opened the room door and walked out, "In short, I''ll go take a look first. You two should rest well."


    ...


    A few minutester, Kagura and Gintoki, who were wearing masks and had terrible expressions on their faces, pushed open the room door and walked in. They took out nkets from the cupboard andid them down on the floor.


    Meanwhile, Shinpachi stood expressionlessly at the door of the room, not saying a word from beginning to end.


    From left to right of the room were Gintoki, Kawaki, Kagura, and Otae. The four of them coughed one after another...

 Chapter 408: The Dead Cannot Be Resurrected!

    Chapter 408: The Dead Cannot Be Resurrected!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 408 The Dead Cannot Be Resurrected!


    "So... so painful. My head feels like it''s about to explode... Give me the porridge." Kagura, who was wearing a mask, shouted weakly, "Cough cough... It seems like I can get better after eating a rice porridge... Cough cough..."


    "No, you gotta add egg," the sluggish Gintoki corrected in a very weak voice, "Pretty sure I won''t get better without rice porridge with egg and takuan...Cough cough..."


    "That... I already know what I need," Kawaki took over and said, "Well, a cold towel that has been soaked in cold water. If I put it on my forehead, I will definitely get better... Cough cough..."


    Shinpachi, who was kneeling beside Otae, unconsciously had a vein popping out on his face because of Gintoki and Kagura''s words. At the same time, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    "I say, you guys, why did you especiallye to my house?" Shinpachi frowned and said with a look of disdain, "If you are not in good health, you can sleep at your own home, right? What are you here for?"


    "Don''t be so heartless. The two of us can''t move." Gintoki turned his head to look at Shinpachi andined, "Like, you known, in DQ when a party of jesters has been paralyzed.."


    (Jester: A profession that began to appear in Dragon Quest 3. Apart from being rtively lucky, it has no abilities at all.)


    "Although it''s a good thing that you can understand your own situation. But when you choose a jester to y the game, your head is already filled with water, right?" Shinpachi ridiculed expressionlessly.


    "I used thest of my strength toe here," Gintoki continued, "There can''t be much difference between looking after one person or two or three, right? I leave the rest to you, Mecha Doc."


    "My home is neither a church nor a hotel," Shinpachiined helplessly, "You won''t restore HP or recover from status effects by staying in amoner''s house."


    "My body is burning... I am about to die," Kagura raised her hand out of the nket and continued with a pained expression, "So... so painful... ice cream. I think I can recover after eating ice cream... Cough cough..."


    "All you''ve been thinking about is food!" Shinpachi pointed at Kagura and spat loudly. "Moreover, haven''t you already eaten ice cream?! Didn''t you already eat all the Baagen-Dazs that Kawaki-san bought over there?! If eating ice cream could heal you, wouldn''t you be fine by now?! If you''re healed, then hurry up and leave!"


    "I feel like I''m still a little short..." Kagura shook her head and replied weakly.


    "How rude, Kagura! You should have a better attitude at this time!" Kawaki raised his hand and knocked on Kagura''s head, "Under the current circumstances, we can only entrust everything we have to Shinpachi-kun. Shinpachi-kun is working very hard. Shinpachi-kun,e on... Cough cough, by the way, I need a cool towel, the kind you put on your forehead, please..."


    "Porridge with egg and takuan... please, Shinpachi... cough, cough, cough..."


    "A big bowl of beef rice bowl with ice cream for ten people-aru...please, Shinpachi...cough, cough, cough..."


    "Hey-----! That''s enough, you bastards! Why do you think that I will do it just because you add ''please''?" Shinpachi roared with blue veins popping out, "Speaking of which, the three of you are asking for too much! Kagura-chan just wants to eat! If you have an appetite, go back! If you can eat ten portions of a big bowl of beef rice bowl with ice cream, it means that your cold has recovered! Go back!"


    At this moment, Otae struggled to sit up and kindly suggested, "Shin-chan, I''m here to help too. Let''s make everyone''s porridge together."


    Hearing this, the faces of Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura instantly changed.


    "No, no, no! Sister, you should just lie down! You are still sick!" Shinpachi hurriedly advised.


    "Yes!" Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura nodded at the same time.


    "But I can''t just lie down in this situation..." As she spoke, Otae was about to get up.


    However, it was obvious that Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura reacted even faster. The three of them instantly arrived at Otae''s side. At the same time, they stretched out their hands to hold Otae''s shoulders.


    "Idiot! Don''t try to be brave!" Gintoki''s voice was stern, "If you go cook, you will die! (We, ah!) Take care of yourself a little more!"


    "That''s right. Big Sister only needs to rest well by our side. We don''t have any other requests-aru!" Kagura pleaded.


    "The two of you are actually so considerate of me..." Otae ced her hand on her chest, looking moved.


    "Miss Otae, believe him," As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi with a gentle gaze, "He will definitely be able to do it. As long as he wants to do it, Shinpachi-kun will be able to do anything by himself! Although he might still be immature in Miss Otae''s eyes, we should still try to believe in him once in a while! Shinpachi-kun must have thought the same!"


    "En!" Gintoki and Kagura nodded their heads in agreement.


    "If it was any other time, this sentence would have touched me, but now it ispletely different..." Shinpachi said expressionlessly, but then he sighed again and his face showed a bit of madness, "Yes, I know! I will do it alone! I will take care of the four of you!"


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the sound of the door being pulled open suddenly came from behind them, apanied by Kondo''s weak voice.


    "E-Excuse, can you make it five? Cough cough..."


    Everyone was silent for a long time as they looked at Kondo, who stuck his head out of a certain cab and wore a mask.


    Then, a weak female voice came from behind them.


    "Sorry, I have to trouble you to add one more person... Cough cough..."


    Looking at Shan who stuck her head out of a jar with a red face, everyone was even more speechless...


    ...


    The room was full of coughing. From the inside out were Kondo, Shan, Gintoki, Kawaki, Kagura, and Otae.


    Shinpachi was sitting above the crowd with no expression on his face, and there was a pot of freshly cooked porridge beside him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so infectious," Kondo gritted his teeth and said reluctantly, "I obviously wanted to take care of Miss Otae! But I was taken care of instead! This is my life''s failure!"


    "But... to be infected by Gin-san''s virus, I am really happy! Come and ravage me crazily! Come and torture me to your heart''s content, Ginfluenza!" Shan shouted excitedly.


    Yes, it has been confirmed. The blush on Shan''s face should not be because of influenza, but because of excitement.


    "What are you talking about This virus is Miss Otae''s virus!" Kondo retorted, "Vite me, Taefluenza!"


    "Harder! Ginfluenza!"


    "Squeal!! Taefluenza!"


    "Indulged yourself! Ginfluenza!"


    "Suck me dry! Taefluenza!"


    Shinpachi, who could no longer stand the two of them arguing, picked up the hot porridge on the side and poured it all over their heads.


    "You''re too damn loud!" Shinpachi stood on the floor and pointed at the two people in front of him who were burned by the porridge, "How am I going to take care of this? You two perverts are just stalkers! Why do I have to take care of the stalkers as well!"


    "Calm down! Shinpachi-kun!" Kondo got up and exined, "ording to the ancient saying, a cold can be cured as long as it is passed on to others."


    As he spoke, Kondo looked at Otae, who was coughing continuously while Kagura was rubbing her back, and continued, "I just want to use my body to save Miss Otae..."


    "Big Sister, are you alright-aru?" Kagura asked with concern.


    "She isn''t any better!" In an instant, Shinpachi smashed the empty iron pot directly into Kondo''s face, knocking thetter over. Then, he pointed at his sister and shouted a little crazily, "Theck of air cirction makes the condition more serious! Why do these guys gather at my house? With so many virus carriers gathering together, even those who could have recovered will not be able to recover!"


    "It''s fine, Shin-chan." Otae sat up and slowly said, "Everybody feels lonely when they''re sick like they''re the only one suffering in the world. It feels reassuring to have so many sick people in the same room."


    "What are you talking about, sister?" Shinpachi pointed at Kondo and Shan and retorted, "These two people have different diseases! Their way of life is fundamentally sick!!"


    "Yes! What I have is a disease called [Gin-san]!" Shan looked at Gintoki with affection and shouted proudly, "Only death can separate the two of us!"


    Gintoki, who could not stand the noise, could only silently turn his face away and bury his head in the quilt.


    "What! Then I am suffering from a terminal illness called [Otae]!" Kondo clenched his fists and said angrily. Then he hugged himself and said with self-awareness, "Even if we die, we can''t be separate!"


    "At least deny it for me, you guys." Shinpachi lowered his head heavily andined.


    "Shin-chan, although we usually quarrel, today we are both patients. Isn''t it like we are together linked by fate? Let''s work together to defeat the cold."


    Kondo was moved by Otae''s words and cried, "Ah... Miss Otae! Let''s work hard together! Miss Otae! Everyone, cheer up and go back to the time when we ran together in the wilderness!"


    "I don''t remember when that kind of thing happened." Otae said with a smile, and then looked at the green onion in his hand with gentle eyes, "But there''s a folk remedy I''d like to try. It involves this green onion."

 Chapter 409: Colds Always Come Back Again and Again!

    Chapter 409: Colds Always Come Back Again and Again!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 409 Colds Always Come Back Again and Again!


    "Oh!" Kondo suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "Green onions seem to have the effect of relieving coughs and reducing phlegm! My mom wrapped one around my throat when I was a kid. So what are we going to do?"


    And then...


    In the yard where snowkes were constantly falling, Kondo was naked, holding two green onions in his hands, and a green onion in his chrysanthemum. While Kondo was standing on one foot with his back to the house, he shouted,


    "Miss Otae, how much longer do I have to keep this up?!"


    "Until your fever''s gone and you''re frozen stiff," Otae shouted in Kondo''s direction.


    "Sister, that person will die," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "This way, the turbid air will be a little better." Otae said with a smile, but then she noticed something and said with some distress, "But the air still feels very dry making the virus multiply..."


    As she spoke, Otae suddenly thought of something and pped her hands, "That''s right! Water the yard!"


    When... Kondo, who was in the yard, felt cold water pouring on the back of his head. He immediately shouted, "Miss Otae! The snow has be rain!"


    Under the eaves at the door of the room, Shinpachi looked at Otae who was watering the back of Kondo''s head with a smile on her face.


    "Sister, that person will really die."


    At this moment, Shan, who was lying in the room, suddenly sat up andined to Otae and Shinpachi at the door, "I said, can you close the door? It''s very cold, the cold air ising in."


    Gintoki, who was lying on the other side of Shan, said, "What? Is it cold? Then let''s sleep together."


    "Eh?"


    Without waiting for Shan to respond, Gintoki lifted the quilt and moved above Shan. With his two hands on both sides of Shan''s head, he said to Shan face to face, "There''s nothing better than using body heat to keep each other warm when it''s cold."


    As he spoke, Gintoki took off Shan''s sses.


    "Eh? Wait..." Looking at Gintoki who was so close to her and the ambiguous atmosphere she felt, Shan suddenly became shy, "Wait a minute, Gin-san. No, it''s not that I hate you, but it can''t be done like this. In this kind of ce, won''t everyone see it?"


    Shan''s heartbeat was getting faster and faster. She bit her lower lip and continued with a face full of shame and anger, "This... this... will make me excited!"


    Therefore, Shan, who was holding an Otsuu-chan''s pillow, was kicked by Gintoki into the corridor.


    Looking at Shan who was holding the pillow and rolling around on the ground in extreme excitement, Gintoki expressionlessly put on the mask and closed the door of the room.


    "Shinpachi, don''t let a virus carrier in again." Gintoki walked to his bed andid down again. At the same time, he reminded Shinpachi who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Gin-san, that is my treasure," Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "Speaking of which, where did little uncle go-aru?" Kagura asked, looking at the empty bedding on her side, "Is he dead-aru?"


    "Don''t curse people to die so casually, Kagura-chan," Shinpachi said, a little speechless, "He seemed to have recovered just now. He said that he would help take care of everyone."


    "As expected of a hopeless big idiot, he actually recovered so quickly." Gintoki said casually, but then he suddenly thought of something and said with some doubt, "No, no. Does that idiot really know how to take care of the patient? Does that idiot really know how to write the word ''take care of''?"


    "No, he absolutely does not know how to write. And maybe even the patient will not be able to write." Kagura ruthlessly agreed.


    "What kind of existence is Kawaki-san in your hearts?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly, "No matter what, Kawaki-san is still an adult, right? Even if he is usually very unreliable, he should be able to do such a simple thing!"


    As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, the door was suddenly pulled open. Then, Kawaki, who was holding a basin of cold water and several clean towels, slowly walked in.


    After closing the door, Kawaki came to Shinpachi''s side and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Looking at Kawaki who was soaking the towels and putting them on the tray, Gintoki and Kagura''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "I didn''t expect... this idiot who only knows how to eat and y since he was a child and has never been able to take care of himself would actually have the desire to take care of others..." Gintoki got up and murmured in disbelief.


    "No way..." Kagura was also in disbelief, "I must be dreaming-aru. This good-for-nothing otaku uncle, who only cared about games, would actually do such a thing! I am so touched! No, I have to send a message to Mommy quickly! Woo..."


    "Hey, you two should stop before you go too far." Shinpachi narrowed his eyes, his face full of ck lines as heined, "It''s so pitiful for Kawaki-san, who works so hard to take care of you, to be spoken ill by you guys."


    "Shinpachi, I''ll leave Kagura-chan and Miss Otae to you." As he said that, Kawaki handed two towels to Shinpachi, then nced at Gintoki and gently smiled, "As for thest silver-haired naturally wavy hair, let me do it."


    Looking at Kawaki''s ck belly smile, Shinpachi silently took the towel and tactfully walked to the side.


    "It''s much morefortable..." Otae with a cold towel on her forehead breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "Yes-aru. I feel much better." Kagura, who also had a cold towel on her forehead, echoed with a satisfied face.


    "Gintoki, do you want it?" Kawaki held thest towel in his hand and looked down at Gintoki from above.


    Looking at Otae and Kagura who became satisfied because of the towel, and then looking at thest towel in Kawaki''s hand, Gintoki swallowed his saliva and replied, "Want... want..."


    "You want it?" Kawaki raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a kind smile, "Shouldn''t you say, "Please give it to me", right?"


    "Please... Please give it to me..."


    "Please give it to me?" Kawaki chuckled, "It should be said, "Please help cool down the hot body of this boar! Kawaki-sama!", right?"


    Hearing this, several veins instantly popped out on Gintoki''s face.


    "Hurry up and say, "Please help cool down the hot body of this boar! Kawaki-sama!"" Kawaki''s expression became more and more ferocious, "Hurry up and say, "Kawaki-sama, please put it on my forehead!" If I say it, I will give it to you! If I say it, I will put thisst towel on your forehead! Hurry up and say it! "


    "Bastard!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and the veins on his face throbbed. He looked at Kawaki with hatred.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want it anymore?" Kawaki raised his eyebrows and said with a mocking expression, "If you don''t say it, I won''t give it to you. I definitely won''t give it to you."


    Gintoki, who couldn''t bear it any longer, instantly got up and used all his strength. He gritted his teeth and roared angrily as he kicked Kawaki away.


    Therefore...


    "Uh... it rpsed." Kawaki sniffed his nose and theny back into his bedding. Then, he said with a slight sigh, "But it''s really hard to take care of patients."


    "Kawaki-san, that''s not taking care of them, but training them." Shinpachi pushed up the sses on his face and retorted expressionlessly.


    "If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely kill you! Remember it, you sadist!" On the side, Gintoki looked at Kawaki and cursed.


    "Speaking of which, where are Kagura and Miss Otae?" Kawaki looked at the empty bedding on the other side and looked at Shinpachi doubtfully.


    "They seemed to have recovered just now. They said that they would take care of the two of you." Shinpachi exined.


    Kawaki and Gintoki were both shocked at the same time. Then, they sat up at the same time and rushed to the door without any hesitation.


    However, before the two of them reached the door, the door was opened by Kagura, who had just walked in with arge jar of disinfectant on her back. Seeing the two of them trying to run away, Kagura instantly reached out her hands and held their heads.


    "What''s wrong-aru? Patients should lie on the bed and wait for others to take care of them. Little Uncle and... Gin-chan."


    "I suddenly feel better," Kawaki said with a smile, his face covered with sweat. "I don''t feel ufortable at all. My body suddenly feels rxed. Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "Yes. I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel better." Gintoki agreed with a face full of cold sweat, "I feel better from a cold or something in an instant~ Cough! Cough! Cough!..."


    "Why are you still coughing?" Kagura squinted at the two of them and threatened, "I''ll give you two, two seconds to go back and lie down. Otherwise, I''ll crush your golden egg..."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Kawaki instantly broke out in cold sweat. Without thinking, they turned around and walked to their bedding, andy down obediently.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you had done this earlier-aru?"


    Kagura curled her lips in disdain, and then directly removed therge jar of disinfectant from her back and ced it on the ground. She aimed it at the room and pressed the switch without thinking.


    In an instant, the entire room was filled with disinfectant.


    "Kagura-chan, what are you doing? Cough, cough..." Shinpachi covered his mouth and coughed as heined, "You sprayed too much, just a little less is enough."


    "Stop, Kagura-chan. It''s too choking. Cough, cough, cough, cough..." Kawaki coughed so hard that he could not stop.


    "I wasn''t knocked down by the virus, but I was knocked down by you first. Stop it! Kagura! Cough cough cough cough..." Gintoki was also coughing so much that he couldn''t stop.


    But Kagura didn''t listen at all. After spraying the disinfectant, Kagura picked up a bag of desant and sprinkled it all around Kawaki and Gintoki.


    After doing all of this, Kagura started to walk to the door and aimed the methrower that he had found somewhere in the house.


    "No! No matter what, that won''t do!" Kawaki quickly stopped him, "Someone will die! Someone will definitely die!"


    "I beg you! That won''t do!" Gintoki shouted at Kagura at the same time.


    However, just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kagura had already pressed the switch. The moment the mes shot out from the muzzle, the entire room was instantly blown up...


    BOOM!!!


    "GAHH!!" 3(Kawaki, Gintoki, Shinpachi)

 Chapter 410: The Streets Are Full of People Who Live By Unrealistic Dreams!

    Chapter 410: The Streets Are Full of People Who Live By Unrealistic Dreams!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 410 The Streets Are Full of People Who Live By Unrealistic Dreams!


    "Ah, it rpsed again... so painful..."


    After inhaling her snot, Kagura once againy down in her own bedding. She did not even look at Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi, who had an afro head and a ck body.


    "That''s not the point, right?" Shinpachiined loudly, "Why did you burn us, Kagura-chan?! And why did you burn me too?! I was not infected at all!"


    "I was just a little obsessed with cleanliness," Kagura lied without hesitation.


    "Stop lying!" Shinpachi shouted angrily, "And it can''t be considered obsessed with cleanliness at all. It should be an attempted murder, right?"


    "Oh my, what''s wrong?" Otae, carrying a casserole, came out of the door of the room and said with some surprise, "Has Kagura-chan cold also rpsed?"


    "Sister, can you pay more attention to our appearances?" Shinpachi said expressionlessly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve cooked a lot of egg porridge. Let''s eat it together. Everyone will definitely be fine after eating it." Otae revealed a smile.


    ''Close your eyes! If you close your eyes and pretend to be asleep, there will be no problem at all!'' Kawaki closed his eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep.


    ''I can only learn from Kawaki!'' Gintoki made up his mind and then closed his eyes, ''I am sleeping. I am sleeping. I don''t know anything. I can''t see anything...''


    "You can''t see me. You can''t see me." Kagura buried her head in the quilt and kept muttering something in a low voice, "I am invisible. I am invisible. You can''t see me..."


    ''Are you stupid?!'' Kawaki crazily retorted in his mind, ''That method has no effect at all, Kagura! Hurry up and pretend to be asleep! It will be good if you pretend to be asleep! When you are sick, Otae''s egg porridge is the same as when you meet a hungry bear outside in the wild!''


    (PS: When you encounter a bear in the wild, there is no point in pretending to be dead, so don''t believe it. This is just a joke, readers please don''t believe it! If you really encounter a bear in the wild and there are no Russians around you, just run away and try to let yourself think of some good memories, such as running under the sunset one day. In this way, maybe you can keep a calm mind when being eaten and it won''t be so painful.)


    "It will be faster to recover if you eat porridge and then go to bed~" Otae smiled and ced three bowls of porridge on the floor of Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura, "Or do you want me to feed you personally?"


    ...


    After being forced to eat a bowl of Otae''s special egg porridge, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura rolled their eyes andid back on the bedding. The three of them twitched from time to time, but they had obviously lost consciousness...


    Also lying on the bedding was Otae, who probably had her cold rpse while cooking porridge.


    "Good. They slept soundly after eating the porridge. It looks like they will be fine after a nap..." Otae, who was wearing a mask, turned to look at Kagura and the other two, who did not know if they were dead or alive, and said with a smile, "In this case, even if it rpses, I feel very relieved..."


    "Sister, do you really think the three of them are sleeping?" Shinpachi retorted with an expressionless face.


    ...


    After a while, the three people who drank Otae''s egg porridge woke up one after another.


    "Ah, I almost crossed Sanzu River..." Gintoki said with lingering fear.


    "I''m almost done it too," Kawaki said with lingering fear, "That Old Lady has already served me the porridge. I just took it and was about to drink it in a daze..."


    "I saw that baldy''s hair follicle waving at me from across the river..." Kagura shivered and said, "It''s so scary-aru."


    "Sigh..." Gintoki suddenly felt something. After clenching his fist, he lifted the quilt and sat up. He said in shock, "Okay! Is it finally my turn?!"


    After saying that,


    Gintoki stood up and put on his thick coat. At the same time, he took out Kawaki''s wallet from Kawaki''s coat pocket lying aside.


    "Don''t worry guys. It''s my turn to take care of you guys this time!" Gintoki crossed his arms and said seriously. Then, he started walking toward the door.


    "Hey, that''s my wallet, isn''t it?" Kawaki squinted his eyes with a look of disdain, "Also, what is that advertisement in your hand? It''s obviously a brochure about a new machine from a Pachinko shop, right? Hey! Bastard!"


    "Don''t worry! I will definitelye back!" Gintoki stopped at the door and turned to give Kawaki a thumbs-up. Then he turned around again and opened the door without looking back.


    "Hey, bastard!" Kawaki shouted angrily, but it did not work at all. Gintoki''s footsteps were always so firm...


    ...


    An hourter, the door was pulled open again. A snot face Gintoki held Kawaki''s empty wallet and walked in.


    "I''m back..." After closing the door, Gintoki shouted weakly. Then, he picked up a tissue to the side, blew his nose, and threw the used tissue into the trash can, "It rpsed..."


    The furious Kawaki endured the difort in his body and instantly got up and kicked Gintoki out of the room along with the door.


    "What on earth did you do?! Bastard!" Kawaki cursed angrily, "You went into that Pachinko shop, right?"


    ...


    After putting the door back in ce, Shinpachi lowered his head and silently walked to the floor above the crowd, then kneeled down again.


    After nearly half a minute of silence, Shinpachi took a deep breath. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the four people in front of him who were still moaning in pain and coughing from time to time. He said expressionlessly,


    "At the end of the day...doesn''t the result still not change?"


    "Ice cream... please, Shinpachi. With that, I will feel better-aru... Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Egg porridge with takuan... please, Shinpachi, I will feel better after drinking that, cough, cough, cough..."


    "Please, Shinpachi, give me a cold towel. I will feel better with that, cough, cough, cough..."


    "You guys..." The veins on Shinpachi''s face throbbed as he gritted his teeth and scolded, "Everything was fine just now! Why is it like this again? You guys should stop before you go too far or else your colds will rpse again and again. You guys better remember this clearly!"


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, he suddenly heard a soft "crack" sound.


    "Eh? Is it because the weather is too cold?" Shinpachi took off his sses and looked at them, "Sure enough, the quality of sses that are too cheap is not good. I''d better get better ones next time..."


    "Shinpachi-kun!" Kawaki snatched the sses in Shinpachi''s hands and shouted with tears in his eyes, "Hold on, Shinpachi-kun!"


    "Don''t give up, Shinpachi!" Kagura also shouted at the sses in Kawaki''s hands with tears in her eyes, "A mere virus can''t defeat your-aru! Dreams! Human beings live by their dreams! Hurry up and remember your dreams!"


    "Yes! Shinpachi! All human beings rely on the support of dreams to survive!" Gintoki shouted with grief, "Never give up! Ryoma Sakamoto once said, [Since we''re born as humans, we should have dreams as big as the Pacific Ocean!] Think back quickly! Don''t give up even if it''s a small dream like 3LDK!"


    (3LDK: L for living room, D for dining room, and K for Kitchen. 3LDK means an apartment with three bedrooms, a living room, a dining room, and a kitchen.)


    "Shin-chan!" Otae wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "It must be because you took care of us that you got infected with the virus, right? They are right. Hurry up and remember your dream. You must not give up!"


    "Is electric shock useful?!" Kawaki nced at the people present and said with a serious face, "His breathing and heartbeat are about to stop!"


    "Send him to the hospital!" Gintoki scolded, "Hurry up! Otherwise, Shinpachi... will die!"


    "It should be the Optical Store, Gin-chan!" Kagura retorted while sobbing.


    "Shin-chan... I''m sorry..." Otae bit her lower lip and couldn''t stop her tears, "It''s all because of us..."


    "I''m sorry, Shinpachi-kun. It''s all our fault..." Kawaki covered his eyes and said with an unbearable expression.


    "Shinpachi, we will never forget you-aru," Kagura said as she wiped her tears.


    "Idiot, you actually did this for us..." Gintoki looked at the sses in Kawaki''s hands with a gentle gaze, "What a... hopeless big fool..."


    "Shinpachi!!" x3


    "Shin-chan!" x1


    "You guys, that''s enough!" Shinpachi, who was standing behind the crowd, couldn''t bear it anymore and roared. He then kicks Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura''s head into the floor, "That''s not Shinpachi at all! Shinpachi is still living here! By the way, why is my dream only a 3LDK?! Don''t underestimate me!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi looked at his sister, pointed to himself, and said loudly, "Sister! Shin-chan is here! The one over there is just an eyess that cracked due to poor quality! Shin-chan is still alive and well here!"


    "Shinpachi-kun..." Kawaki pulled his head out of the floor and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He looked at the sses in his hand with a gentle expression, "Great, he hasn''t died yet. He can still be saved..."


    "Then, without further ado, go quickly. Go while there is still hope." Gintoki stood up and patted Kawaki on the shoulder. He said softly, "Go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "No, Gin-chan. It should be the Optical Store-aru." Kagura stood up and shook her head gently.


    "Leave it to me." As he spoke, Kawaki looked at Otae who was at the side, and patted his chest, "Although I have not yet recovered from a cold, the current Shinpachi is more important than that kind of thing. Don''t worry, Miss Otae. I will bring Shinpachi to Yoshiwara. At least before he dies, I will let him fulfill his dream and leave without regrets."


    "Kawaki-san..." Otae wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Then... I will leave it to you."

 Chapter 411: YES, WE CAN!

    Chapter 411: YES, WE CAN!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 411 YES, WE CAN!


    "Why did Kawaki-san turn my dream into some kind of obscene dream?" Shinpachi shouted loudly, "And even the 3LDK can''t beat it!"


    "Cough cough..."


    Suddenly, a cough came from the door. At the same time, everyone found that arge number of materialized viruses slowly squeezed in from the gap of the sliding door.


    "What happened?! Arge amount of viruses came in through the door''s gap!" Shinpachi asked in horror, "Who is it?!"


    Just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the entire door was instantly knocked away by the person outside the door. The person fell to the ground along with the sliding door. Only then did everyone realize that the person who coughed was actually Hasegawa, who wore the materialized virus as clothes!


    "Everyone... I heard it all," Hasegawa raised his face and looked at Kawaki and the others, "Although I came out to visit the doctor, I heard that something like that happened to Shinpachi-kun, so... I... I decided!"


    As he spoke, Hasegawa took off his sunsses and handed it over. He continued in a huff, "As a useless adult, this is the only thing I can do. Using my life to exchange for Shinpachi-kun''s life..."


    After saying that, Hasegawa began to cough violently, and at the same time, he spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    "Hasegawa(-san)!!" 2(Gintoki and Otae)


    "Madao!!" 2(Kawaki and Kagura)


    "Although I am an unemployed person whose life has no meaning at all, but..." Hasegawa continued angrily, "In thest moment of my life, my life is not meaningless at all, right? Please tell me."


    "Idiot!" Kawaki wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and shouted emotionally, "How can it be meaningless at all! Haven''t you already entrusted your life to Shinpachi?!"


    "Yes! Hasegawa! It''s not meaningless at all!" Gintoki immediately shouted.


    "To be able to do this for Shin-chan, Hasegawa-san..." Otae covered her mouth, and moved to tears, "I didn''t expect that I would be willing to exchange sses to save Shin-chan''s life..."


    "''Madao!" Kagura shouted with tears.


    "I see..." Hasegawa suddenly smiled in relief, "It turns out that my life is notpletely useless in the end... Well, in the end, if you see Hatsu. Please tell Hatsu for me... I''m sorry..."


    After saying that, Hasegawa tilted his neck andpletely fell silent.


    "Hasegawa(-san)!!x2/Madao!! 2"


    "In the end... we couldn''t do anything for Shinpachi." Kawaki clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "We are the ones who failed... How can I ept this?!"


    "It''s all my fault. If I had sensed it earlier, this would definitely not have happened... Both Shinpachi and Hasegawa would definitely have survived..." Gintoki turned his face away and simrly clenched his fists.


    "What...are you doing?!" Shinpachi was so furious that you could no longer distinguish his expressions. He once again raised his foot and kicked Kawaki and Gintoki onto the floor at the same time, "No one is dead! No one is dead. !Both Shinpachi and Hasegawa-san are not dead yet! One only has cracked sses, and the other just took off his sunsses! Why are we already dead people in your eyes? Come on, say it! The two of you, say it! Why do you let the topic continue like that?! Why??!"


    "Shinpachi, put it on. Don''t forget madao." Kagura on the side picked up Hasegawa''s sunsses from the ground with gloves, handed them to Shinpachi''s hand, and said with some reluctance, "Although he is a madao, in the end, he still used his own life to save your life..."


    Shinpachi turned around expressionlessly.


    He kicked the old-fashioned tape recorder on the ground that was ying tear-moving music away/ Then, he shouted with bulging veins, "Why do you have a touching BGM? It is not like that at all! That guy was just defeated by the virus! He was defeated by the materialized virus that he wore as clothes!"


    "You idiot!!" Otae roared and used a hook punch to hit Shinpachi''s face, sending him flying, "How can you say that about your savior Shin-chan, what did I teach you since you were a child?! Have you forgotten all of it?! Have you forgotten everything about not only me but also what our father taught you when he was still alive?!"


    "Sister..." Shinpachi struggled to get up. He covered his bleeding nose and looked at his sister who was in a rage.


    At this moment, Katsura''s voice suddenly came from the courtyard.


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    "Crap!" Shinpachi hurriedly stood up, "Katsura-san is here! Won''t it be a problem if he and Kondo-san see each other?!"


    "It is indeed so..." Gintoki waved his hand and replied disapprovingly, "But that guy''s reaction is very fast. He will definitely prepare his disguise in advance. Don''t underestimate him too much."


    "I didn''t expect that you are all here... Even Kawaki is here..." Katsura slowly walked to the door, looked at the people in the room, and said, "Hey, everyone."


    Looking at this ck African with a buzz cut and earrings, everyone fell silent for a moment.


    "Gin-san! This is no ordinary disguise! He changed his personal appearance!" Shinpachi pointed at Katsura and looked at Gintoki crazily.


    "Zura... What''s wrong with you?" Gintoki asked, his mouth twitching.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Ill Smith!" Katsura corrected.


    (In Japanese pronunciation, "Virus" sounds like "Wills". As for the spoofed Will Smith, you should all know it. He ys the male lead in the Men in ck series and The Pursuit of Happyness.)


    "He''s not just sick! He''s turned into Ill Smith!! He has beenpletely dominated by the virus!" Shinpachi was a little mad andined, "It''s not a disguise at all! He just simply became the virus itself! And who the hell is Ill Smith?!"


    "How pathetic of you all to catch colds," Katsura said as he walked in, "Yes, we can!"


    "What country are you the president of..." Shinpachi was speechless as heined, "He actually said, "Yes, we can!" His character''s so random! That''s totally somebody else!"


    "You were infected by this virus because of the sloppy lifestyle you lead. Yes, we can!" Katsura raised an index finger and continued.


    "I don''t want to be lectured by someone whose body has turned into a virus!" Shinpachi retorted.


    "An unbreakable will lead to the prevention of colds," Katsura shook his finger and continued, "Can you celebrate!"


    (Can you celebrate: The theme song of the Japanese drama "Virgin Road")


    "Word Chain? Have you started ying Word Chain?" Shinpachi retorted.


    "Well, I doubt that gori will recognize him with that face.," Gintoki said casually.


    "No, wait a minute," Kawaki suddenly noticed something, "Didn''t you notice that Zura is a little strange? He has obviously been infected with a virus, but he still looks very energetic!"


    "That''s right!" Shinpachi also responded, "Although he looks like a different person, he is in good spirits as if he has not been infected by the virus at all!"


    "Hey! Look at that!" Gintoki suddenly noticed something and quickly reminded them.


    Only then did Kawaki and the others realize that, including Hasegawa who was lying on the ground, whose life and death were unknown, the virus on everyone''s body was slowly drifting toward Katsura and was absorbed into his body.


    "That is...!" Shinpachi looked at this scene in disbelief, "Not only Hasegawa-san but even the virus on your bodies is gradually being absorbed by Katsura-san!"


    "So... so that''s how it is!" Gintoki knocked with his hand, and then slowly analyzed, "I thought that Zura did not catch a cold until now because his physique makes it difficult for viruses to infect him. Now it seems that it is the opposite! Zura has a physique that is easily susceptible to viruses, so he is very resistant to viruses. So he won''t catch a cold! It is also because of that that that he became Ill Smith, that is to say..."


    "That is... the real... Ill Smith!" Because the virus was slowly sucked away, Kawaki, whose body became rxed, widened his eyes and looked at Katsura in disbelief, "The real Ill Snith that absorbs and destroys all virus attacks!!"


    "My body has be rxed..." Otae shook her hands and said in surprise.


    "Me to-aru." Kagura said in agreement.


    Kondo, who was standing in the courtyard, and Shan, who was in the corridor in the inner room, also felt that their body gradually rxed. The symptoms of the cold gradually faded until itpletely disappeared!


    "This... this is!" Kondo murmured in disbelief.


    "So... So powerful! He cured everyone''s cold in an instant!" Shinpachi said in surprise, "This... is simply..."


    At this time, Katsura gave a timely thumbs up to everyone and said, "Yes, we can!"


    Looking at Katsura who was like a savior, Kawaki and the others could not help but reveal touched smiles on their faces. At the same time, they all ran in the direction of Katsura at the same time...


    However, at this moment, Kondo, whose entire body was partially covered in mosaic tiles, rushed toward Katsura with a face full of excitement.


    As he rushed, he shouted excitedly, "Miss Otae! It works! The green onion works! My body has miraculously recovered! It''s amazing! Sure enough, Miss Otae is amazing! Everyone,e and try it! Come on!"


    With that, Kondo stabbed the green onion into Katsura''s certain part and twisted it slightly...


    After two seconds, a huge amount of virus directly sprayed out from Katsura''s body. This huge amount of virus converged into a ball and directly turned around to rush toward Shinpachi and the others!


    "AHHHHH!" Everyone screamed.


    Boom!!!


    ...


    When the Hyakkadies found Shinpachi''s home, they only saw Kawaki and the others in the bedroom who had been heavily infected except for Shinpachi.


    "Yes, we can!" n


    "Which one is Kawaki-sama?!" A Hyakka shouted.


    (END.)

 Chapter 412: Pretending Not to Know Something Will Make You Happy Is Just Fooling Yourself!!

    Chapter 412: Pretending Not to Know Something Will Make You Happy Is Just Fooling Yourself!!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 412 Pretending Not to Know Something Will Make You Happy Is Just Fooling Yourself!!


    One morning, in Otose''s small pub.


    "Oh, you''re here."


    After calling out casually, Kawaki pushed open the sliding door of Otose''s small pub and stepped in. Behind Kawaki was Tsukuyo, who was holding a kiseru and had a cold expression.


    "This is really troublesome..."


    Kawaki scratched his head in frustration and then looked at Otose and Yorozuya trio, who were sitting in front of the counter.


    "What kind of trouble is this? Hurry up and tell me. I will pretend to hear it and go back to catch up on sleep."


    "I already know that you boy was a troublesome boy from the very beginning," Otose ridiculed him with a face full of contempt, then sighed, "What a heartless man! Tama really has a bad taste for men~"


    "Goodbye." As he spoke, Kawaki directly turned around and walked toward the door.


    "Listen to me carefully! You heartless man!" Otose shouted with spittle flying, "Why are you leaving like nothing happened! At least ask clearly first!"


    Kawaki stopped, sighed, and then turned his head. He said impatiently, "Granny, just a little more or less is enough. I always say that if you have no nutrition at all, you will get osteoporosis. I am referring to your head (implying brain damage)."


    "So that''s how it is." Kagura crossed her arms and looked slightly solemn. She analyzed with a serious expression, "This is the reason why osteoporosis is more likely to ur as you age, but if that''s really the case..."


    As she said that, Kagura looked at Gintoki with a worried expression, "When you get older, Gin-chan will be naturally wavy hair and unmotivated!"


    "Kagura-chan," Shinpachi pushed up his sses and reminded her expressionlessly, "Gin-san is already naturally wavy hair and unmotivated. Because hecks nutrition, it has already be naturally wavy hair in advance."


    "Hey, do you want to die?" Gintoki narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Shinpachi. He then retorted, "My naturally wavy hair has nothing to do with osteoporosis. And I take in calcium every day!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki took out a box of strawberry milk from his bosom and ced it in front of Otose. He continued, "Use it as rent. If you take a good supplement of calcium, you won''t get osteoporosis so early. I mean your head."


    Hearing this, several veins popped up on Otose''s face. She rolled her eyes and scolded, "You are the only ones in the world who have osteoporosis in your head! And it''s just an empty box! Bastard!!"


    "Look, nothing happened at all." Kawaki turned to look at Tsukuyo, spread out his hands, and saidzily, "Let''s go back."


    "It''s a very troublesome matter." Otose nced at Kawaki who was standing at the door. After lighting a cigarette, he took a drag and said indifferently, "It''s about Ta..."


    Before Otose could finish speaking, Kawaki instantly passed through Tsukuyo and rushed out of the door.


    "Wait a minute." Tsukuyo quickly reached out and grabbed the back of Kawaki''s cor.


    "Hey! Don''t joke around!" Kawaki turned around and whispered in a somewhat frantic tone, "You must have heard it, right? It must be a troublesome thing if you say it is a troublesome thing! At this time, it is best to go back and pretend not to know! If you pretend not to know, you will be happy! Just like how you find out that a husband cheated on his wife, as long as you pretend not to know, the couple will still be as loving as usual!"


    "No, I just want to say that it is better to pull out the kunai on your head as soon as possible." Tsukuyo pointed to the back of Kawaki''s head and reminded him, "But if you think it is better to pretend that you don''t know, you can also choose to pretend that you don''t know."


    "Eh?" Kawaki touched the back of his head with an expressionless face. After touching a metal object, he pulled it out and looked at it.


    "When did it get stuck..." After a long silence,


    Kawaki squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly. Then, with the sound of blood gushing out, Kawaki rolled his eyes and directly fell on his back.


    However, the angle of the fall was slightly coincidental. Kawaki''s head was directly buried in Tsukuyo''s chest.


    The surrounding air froze in an instant...


    Feeling the strange sensation in her chest, Tsukuyo''s face quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her eyes also turned into the shape of a mosquito coil and continued to spin.


    "You... What are you doing?!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo directly picked up Kawaki who was still unconscious, and performed a standard back-flip.


    Boom!!!


    Shinpachi, whose face was full of ck lines, looked at Kawaki, who was still twitching from time to time on the wooden floor. He was silent for a long time, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and he reminded with an expressionless face.


    "Miss Tsukuyo, although what I said is a bit superfluous, it is obvious that Kawaki-san did not mean it just now. He will die. He already squirted so much blood. This time, Kawaki-san will definitely die."


    "It seems that the wife who discovered her husband''s cheating didn''t intend to pretend that she didn''t know anything." Otose gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke and said with a chuckle.


    "Please stop," said Shinpachi expressionlessly, "Please don''t say anything that will cause readers to misunderstand."


    "Hey, are you alright-aru?" Kagura came to Kawaki''s side. She squatted down and poked Kawaki. Then she turned to look at Gintoki and the others and said, "There is no problem at all. He is still alive."


    "The problem is not that!" Shinpachi retorted crazily.


    "By the way," Kagura suddenly thought of something. Then, she reached into Kawaki''s arms and groped around. About three secondster, Kagura''s face lit up with joy. "I found it-aru!"


    After saying that, Kagura took out Kawaki''s wallet. Without any hesitation, she took out the remaining tens of thousands of yen, not even sparing the change.


    However, before Kagura could put the money into her pocket, Gintoki had already walked over and snatched the money from Kagura''s hand. After counting, he took out two thousand yen and handed it to Kagura.


    "Two thousand yen is enough!" After putting the rest of the money into his wallet, Gintoki said with a serious face, "In Edo, minors are not allowed to carry more than two thousand yen! Let me take care of the rest!"


    "Don''t joke around! I have never heard of such rules-aru!" As she said that, Kagura pounced on Gintoki with a threatening look.


    Ignoring Kagura and Gintoki who were causing a ruckus, Tsukuyo silently pulled the unconscious Kawaki out of the floor. Then, he dragged Kawaki''s leg and walked toward the counter step by step.


    "What is it?" Tsukuyo asked indifferently as she stopped in her tracks and looked at Otose who was still smoking.


    "What a generous "Wifey"~" Otose chuckled and then revealed a serious expression, "Then let me tell you."


    "Don''t be silly. I just want to deal with it quickly and go back." Tsukuyo said lightly.


    "Whatever. Actually, the thing is..."


    ...


    When Kawaki woke up from hisa, he found that only he, Tsukuyo, and Otose were left in Otose''s pub.


    "Where are Kagura-chan and Gintoki?" Kawaki got up from the ground and sat in the seat in front of the counter. He looked at Tsukuyo and asked doubtfully.


    "Barbecue," Tsukuyo replied indifferently.


    "Barbecue?" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo doubtfully. Then, he waved his hand with a look of disapproval, "That''s impossible. Yesterday, Kagura evenined to me that they had not received anymission for several months."


    "It''s your money..."


    Hearing this, the expression on Kawaki''s face instantly froze. Then, he quickly rummaged through his wallet.


    When he saw that there was only a small ten yen coin left in his wallet, Kawaki directly knelt on the floor. He pounded the floor and shouted bitterly, "That... that is the money I am going to use to buy a new game! That bastard!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about serious things first." Otose raised her hand and looked slightly serious, "The specific situation has been told to Tsukuyo-san."


    "So it is like this. It seems that it is indeed a very tricky situation..." Kawaki stood up with one hand on his chest and the other hand gently pinching his chin. His expression became slightly serious..


    "Did you skip something? I haven''t told you anything yet..." Otose was a little speechless.


    "No, I can tell from your expressions." Kawaki slowly shook his head, then sighed and slowly walked toward the door.


    However, when he reached the door, Kawaki did not forget to stop and turn around. He gave Tsukuyo a thumbs-up and said, "Good luck!"


    "Good luck your head! Do you still want to slip away?!" Otose roared.


    At the same time, with a swish sound, several kunai shot toward Kawaki''s forehead.


    ...


    "So, what is the matter?" Kawaki, who sat down again, said impatiently as he pulled out the kunai on his forehead.


    "It''s Tama, she..." Otose smoked a cigarette, and then continued, "She bes a little strange recently."


    "Strange? That kind of strange?" Kawaki asked, puzzled, "Is it puberty? But it''s useless to tell me about this kind of thing, right? It should be an Okaasan''s responsibility to have a heart-to-heart talk with a daughter who has entered puberty."


    "It''s not that kind of thing!" Otose cursed, "Can you listen to what people are saying?! I mean her face has be very strange."


    "Her face be strange?" Kawaki waved his hand and continued, "No, I don''t think you understand the meaning of this strange word. Please look at your face in the mirror every day after you get up. You will see the strangest scene in the world. It is not an exaggeration to call it the ninth wonder in the world."


    Before Kawaki finished speaking, Otose poured a ss of wine on his head.


    "Your idiot brain is enough to be called the only wonder in the world." Otose said with a look of disdain, "In short, Tama''s face has be as sharp and angr as the fighting games from long ago..."


    "Sorry, I have never liked fighting games." Kawaki raised his hand and replied, "I have never liked it since I was a kid."


    "No one asked if you liked it!"


    "That should be called a polygon..." Tsukuyo said lightly.


    "Eh?! How did you know?!" Kawaki was surprised, "When did you y fighting games?!"


    "Ah, sometimes I y games with Seita." Tsukuyo nodded slightly.


    "That stinking brat!" Kawaki gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell him that he could only y FPS games? When I go back, I will throw away all the games he has hidden away! He can''t be an outstanding adult by ying that kind of thing!"


    "You can''t be called an outstanding adult at all, right?" Tsukuyo retorted mercilessly.


    "That''s right, that''s right, the face has be as angr as a polygon." Otose cupped her hands and nodded. She then continued, "That child must be exhausted from working too much. So, can you, a heartless man, help me see if there is any problem with her?"


    "Before that, let the doctor check if there is a problem with your head." Kawaki waved his hand and replied disapprovingly. Then, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called the number of the emergency center without hesitation.


    "Hello, Kabukicho, Otose Tavern. Ah, it is quite serious. ording to my observation, it has reached the most severe form of Alzheimer''s disease. Hey, not only is she hallucinating, but she is also talking nonsense and putting on scary makeup on her face... AH!"


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish speaking, Otose threw a punch at Kawaki with her veins bulging.


    "Bastard! Can you listen to me?"


    "I''m sorry. The doctor said that it would be better to just wait for death at home." Kawaki struggled to get up and covered his bleeding nose with his hand. He said with a look of pity, "If there''s anything you like to eat, eat more. The doctor said there''s not much time left...".


    "Why do you make it sound like I''m going to die?"


    "Because the doctor said that Alzheimer''s is not far from ascending to heaven when it stated hallucinating." Kawaki exined, "If you add on to the thick makeup, you can basically live for three days."


    "Tsukki, let''s go back. Three dayster, we cane back with the funeral money."


    "I''ll kill you, you stinking brat!" Otose roared angrily.


    At this moment, the door of the pub was suddenly opened. At the same time, Tama''s voice sounded at the door.


    "I''m back."


    "You''re back. Thanks for your trouble running errands..." Otose subconsciously replied and looked at the door at the same time. However, when she saw Tama, the cigarette in her mouth fell instantly.


    At the same time, Kawaki and Tsukuyo also had their mouths half open. Their faces were full of ck lines, and their eyes twitched as they looked at "Tama" who had appeared at the door and for some reason had be a pixel picture in the game.


    [Ah, Kawaki-sama, good morning. ]


    Looking at the ck dialog box that appeared in front of Tama, the corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as he retorted, "Don''t talk about polygon, it has already be pixel..."


    [Tamapleted the errand mission, gained 230 experience points, and lost 300 gold coins. ]


    "By the way, why did it be FC style..." Kawakiined with ck lines all over his head.


    ...

 Chapter 413: Everyone Has Their Own Nostalgic Moments!

    Chapter 413: Everyone Has Their Own Nostalgic Moments!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 413 Everyone Has Their Own Nostalgic Moments!


    [Otose-sama, sorry for the wait. The supermarket was crowded because of a sale.]


    As she spoke, the half-tall Tama, who even had the shopping bag in her hand pixted, walked sideways toward the counter.


    Looking at Tama, who could only move horizontally from left to right, up and down, it was like the characters in the first generation DQ(Dragon Quest) when you listen to the BGM of Radatom Castle that was constantly ying along the journey. The corners of Kawaki and Tsukuyo''s eyes twitched, and ck lines appeared at the corners of their eyes.


    "Tama, did you apply for a job at xxxtendo?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly, "That''s it, right? Isn''t nostalgia popr these days? It''s definitely that one, right? Even xxxtendo takes advantage of that nostalgia poprity, right?"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, the door to Otose''s pub suddenly opened, and at the same time, Katsura''s voice came in.


    "Hahaha! That''s right! No matter who it is, everyone has a nostalgic momentte at night! Kawaki! Today, let us return to that time together..."


    Boom!!!


    Kawaki stood up and kicked away Katsura, who had not yet revealed his face, without any hesitation. Ignoring the frightened voices of the passers-by on the street, Kawaki once again closed the door of Otose''s pub with an expressionless face.


    "Just now..." Tsukuyo pointed in the direction of the door, and just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Kawaki, who had turned his head back to look at her with a smile on his face.


    "There''s nothing. It''s just a cockroach."


    "This... so it''s like this..."


    "Don''t bother with him. Once you talk to him, there will be no end to it." Kawaki said seriously, "Just pretend you didn''t see it. Ignore it."


    After that, Kawaki went back to the counter and sat down.


    At the same time, Tama was like a character in the first-generation RPG game that was manipted by humans. After some operations, she took out a pixel herb that was like the one in the first-generation RPG game and handed it to Otose on the counter.


    [Tama handed over a medicinal herb. ]


    Otose was silent...


    [There is no response. It''s just a corpse...]


    "Who are you calling a corpse?!" When Otose returned to her senses, she shouted with her saliva flying everywhere, "And I never asked for medicinal herbs!"


    After hearing this, Tama took back the medicinal herbs and after another directional operation, she took out a torch and stretched it toward Otose.


    [Tama handed over a cypress stick.]


    "I didn''t ask you to buy this either!" Otose rolled her eyes and retorted, "Which item store did you even go to?!"


    [No response. It''s just a corpse.]


    "Don''t try to y dumb!"


    Kawaki, "..."


    "I''m so sorry, Tama." Otosey on the table and cried, "You must have broken down because I worked you too hard..."


    "No, I think she just contracted some virus from some good-for-nothing otaku." Tsukuyo gently puffed out a second-hand cigarette and then nced at a certain part of Kawaki, "From there."


    "Hey, do you want to die?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly.


    At this moment, the door of Otose''s pub was opened again. At the same time, Katsura''s voice came again,


    "I clearly reminded you before that not all holes can..."


    This time, Kawaki still did not give Katsura a chance to finish talking and show his face. He grabbed an empty bottle on the table and smashed it toward Katsura''s face which had not yet entered the camera.


    Two secondster, looking at Katsura who was still twitching with his butt sticking out, Kawaki once again expressionlessly threw Katsura out and closed the door of the tavern.


    "Ignore..." Kawaki sat down on the counter again, waved his hand, and said disapprovingly, "That person was unscrupulous in order to get a chance to appear on the screen. You must know, even that idiot Sakamoto and Takaji have neverined about these things."


    "No, the letters that Kaientai sent over have already piled up like a mountain."Tsukuyo replied softly.


    "It''s just that it''s been rejected all the time."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore," Kawaki said indifferently, "You should know that even as the protagonist, I don''t appear in every single chapter. So if you can appear once in a while, they will be willing to ept it."


    As he said this, Kawaki changed the topic and looked at Tama. He pinched his chin and continued, "Speaking of which, it turns out that the pixels are like this. From the side, it looks like a thick piece of paper. It makes people unable to find the interest to y with it. No wonder they are now beaten by 3D."


    "But isn''t this very dangerous?" Tsukuyo pointed at Tama and looked at Kawaki. Then, she held Kawaki''s hand and extended it to Tama''s head.


    With a stabbing sound, Kawaki''s hand began to spurt out blood.


    "Hey! What are you doing?! It hurts!" Kawaki covered his bleeding hand and cursed.


    "As you can see, this is the situation."


    "Then don''t use my hand to exin the situation!"


    "Use your legs?"


    "It''s not a matter of hands and legs!"


    "Your thing?"


    "Smelly woman, do you want me to have no descendants?!"


    "Stop arguing! You two!" Otose shouted, "Tama has already be like this. Can you be a little responsible?"


    "Can you stop talking about such a bad topic?" Kawaki replied with a look of disdain, "Why do you always say that I am just like a scumbag who abandons his lover? Besides, I think Tama is good like this. It looks very nostalgic. Readers must think so too, and her poprity will also increase. Soaring is good! No problem! No Prob!"


    "No problem?! No matter how you look at it, it''s a very serious problem!"


    "If I say there''s no problem, there''s no problem!" Kawaki snorted and retorted, "Although it seems that she can''t speak and can only stand still, even the BGM has not stopped. But you can just think of it as a new character setting! This is a charm point! A new charm point! Well done, Tama..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. As he cupped his hands, the expression on his face suddenly became serious, "No, no, no, it''s still not good..."


    "Is that so? This is definitely not good, right?" Otose agreed.


    "Yes, it is indeed a little bad," Kawaki nodded, then pointed at Tama and said with a serious face, "It would be a bit bad to call her Tama again! At this time, we should change her name to a new one ording to the new character setting!"


    "It''s not this!!"


    "Wait, let me think about it a little." As he spoke, Kawaki closed his eyes and began to think hard. At the same time, he began to constantly mutter to himself, "Because it is a new character. In order to quickly umte poprity, the name must be unexpectedly friendly. We must also consider the sense of luxury, nobility, and reliability... Wait a moment..."


    "Clotilde? Ah, no, no, then... Josephine? Ah, it still can''t, it has to be even more impactful..."


    "Ah... Hmm? Anastasia? Evan? Ierrina? No, how about just using the Japanese style? Junshi? No, no, cuteness is also important, Lulu? Kuriko? Moka? It''s like a dog''s name"


    Looking at Kawaki who was in deep thought, Otose and Tsukuyo were both speechless.


    "It really not easy for you..." Otose looked at Tsukuyo and sighed. Her tone was full of sympathy as she said, "To find such a master with a strange... no, weird head."


    "You too, you unexpectedly found a man with such a strange...no, weird head," Tsukuyo replied indifferently.


    "Are you referring to Gintoki?" Otose replied with an expressionless face, "Hey, I find that you are also very rude."


    At this time, Kawaki was still frowning and thinking about Tama''s new name. He did not stop talking to himself, "Candy? No, how about melody? It seems a bit old-fashioned, but it has the feeling of attaching importance to tradition. Mliky... This is a little too clear and smelly. It is not good to forget the sense of luxury. If you want something more luxurious..."


    "!luxury!..." As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes, crossed his arms, and snorted with confidence, "I thought of it! Tama''s new name, whose character has been changed!"


    [Did you really think of it? Kawaki-sama. ]


    "Listen up, Tama!" Kawaki stood up and chuckled, "With this name, you will quickly be a popr character in this work! You will quickly be one of the top female characters! Even in the pinnacle!!"


    "Listen up! Tama, from now on you are FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemonTama II! Nickname Pokotan!"


    After saying that, Kawaki raised a thumb and said, "How about it? It''s perfect! Everyone loves her, an invincible female character! Yes, she surpasses princesses, queens, and even gods! It''s incredible! My talents are really amazing! Beautiful!"


    "Beautiful my ass!" Otose and Tsukuyo cursed at the same time. Then, they punched Kawaki''s face.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud bang, Kawaki''s body convulsed as hey on a table that had been smashed into pieces...


    "What on earth is this man thinking about every day?" Otose said unhappily, "Even the name he gave sounded like a name put together from a stage name in a Fuzokuten(brothel). This man is really bad. By the way, how many times has he been to Hanamachi(Flower Town) and Fuzokuten(Brothel)?"


    "He''s just a scumbag." Tsukuyo faintly agreed, but the contempt in her eyes when she looked at Kawaki was not concealed at all, as if she was looking at trash...


    "Regarding this matter, I think you two have misunderstood." Katsura, who was cosying Mario and was sitting on the counter, held his hands and shook his head with his eyes closed, "Having been by his side since childhood! Kawaki is a principled man and would never do something like that!"


    "Is that so?" Otose curled the corners of her mouth and her face was full of disbelief.


    "Of course! We''ve been adventuring in various water pipes since we were kids!" As he spoke, Katsura took out a set of Luigi''s clothes and put it on the counter, "Look! This is the evidence! I came here this time just to invite him to another adventure! Kawaki Luigi!"


    "Luigi your head!" Kawaki, who had woken up, raised his leg and kicked Katsura away.

 Chapter 414: Every Passerby You See on the Road May Have an Extremely Sad Past!

    Chapter 414: Every Passerby You See on the Road May Have an Extremely Sad Past!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 414 Every Passerby You See on the Road May Have an Extremely Sad Past!


    "Don''t give others a name that sounds like an old man!" Looking at Katsura who was lying on the ground with his butt still twitching, Kawaki shouted angrily, "And don''t casually make up the memory that doesn''t exist at all!"


    "Hey, you don''t have the right to say that, right?" Otose squinted her eyes and retorted.


    "By the way, Tama," Kawaki suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Tama who was still standing in the same ce, "How is it? Your new name? How is your new name FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemonTama II?"


    [From now on, Tama''s full name is Fabilouse FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemonTama II! Nickname: Poketan. Summary: Tama. ]


    "Tama! Don''t casually use this kind of name given by this kind of man!" Otose loudly reminded with spittle flying.


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and turned his face away, then said somewhat unhappily, "This is a name that I finally thought of. How many brain cells do you think I used to think of this name? Damned old woman."


    "It did consume a lot of energy," Otose nodded and continued with disdain, "It''s really hard to remember all the names of so many women you''ve been with in the past. For a scum like you, it is indeed quite hard."


    "Hey, stop this kind of thing that will cause readers to misunderstand," Kawaki said expressionlessly, "By the way, why do you have to talk about things that have never been written before? You guys are really strange."


    "No, there''s no need to verify that," Otose shook her head, "It''s all written on your face."


    "Hello-----!"


    ...


    "In short, let''s not talk about anything else. The most important thing right now is to let Tama return to her original state." Otose nced at Kawaki who was lying t on the counter without any energy, "I''ll leave it to you, you scumbag who left this woman here and ignored her."


    "Isn''t it pretty good? It looks no different from normal at all." Kawakizily raised his hand and waved it, "Perhaps Tama is just nostalgic recently. Aren''t all humans like this? Sometimes they get nostalgic suddenly, and they will be in a strange state for several days because they only think about things in the past. This is what Tama is like now."


    "Kawaki..." Katsura, who had stood up at some point in time, stood next to Kawaki with a touched expression. There were even sparkling tears in the corners of his eyes that were faintly discernible, "I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect that you still remember our...our memories of getting together to y FC after school..."


    "Remember your head..." After sighing, Kawaki weakly retorted, "I don''t remember having that memory at all, Zura."


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected him with a serious face, and then patted Kawaki on the shoulder with a face full of sympathy, "Hurry up and remember, Otouto! The days when we were carefree plumbers together!"


    "Do you want to be stuffed into the sewer and suffocated to death by me?" Kawaki nced at Katsura gently and said lightly.


    "In short, no matter what method you use, return Tama to her original state!" Otose crossed her arms and looked at Kawaki coldly, "This is your responsibility!"


    "Why did it be my responsibility?!" Kawaki refuted, "Didn''t you just say that it was your responsibility? Why did it suddenly be my responsibility here?! I didn''t do anything at all!"


    "A woman has be like this, and a man can still act like nothing has happened. What a heartless man~" Otose spread her hands and sighed.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, leave it to me." Katsura stood up, folded his hands with his eyes closed, and said seriously, "I have been supporting you from the beginning. No matter if it is a war or something else, I will always be the one wiping your butts."


    "Even now, there is no change! Leave the matter of Her Highness Tama to me!"


    "Really? Then I''ll trouble you." Kawaki nodded, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Eh?" Katsura was stunned for a moment, "No, that can''t be right, right? At this time, shouldn''t you take the responsibility, and then the two people quarrel and finally decide to form a team, right? This is what happens on TV, right?"


    "No, I believe you." Kawaki shook his head and then gave Katsura a thumbs up with a serious face, "Zura, your ability doesn''t need anyone else''s help at all. I always knew that if it was you, you could do anything by yourself. I... have always trusted you. Since childhood, I have always been..."


    "K-Kawaki..." Katsura''s eyes gradually filled with tears of emotion, "I... I didn''t expect you to always... trust me so much. I... I''m too... too touched! I will do it! I will definitely do it! Leave all the affairs of Her Highness Tama to me!"


    "Good luck!"


    "Oh! Don''t worry! Even if I have to risk my life, I will let Her Highness Tama live normally in this world!" Katsura shouted with tears in his eyes, "Trust me!"


    "This guy... his head is also very strange..." Otose whispered expressionlessly.


    "Don''t worry, even though this guy''s head is severely burned like your face for more than half a year, he will definitely do what he decides to do."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s expression began to soften.


    "Perhaps in a few months, we will be able to see Tama in the newly released FC. When that timees, we will feel proud and happy for her. For the sake of Tama''s new life and look in the FC, it will be enough to send her a silent blessing..."


    "No, she has already revealed her new look." Tsukuyo pointed at Tama, who was dressed up by Katsura.


    Kawaki looked in the direction of Tsukuyo''s finger. He saw that Tama had changed into Luigi''s clothes and had a mustache on her face.


    "No! I told you to jump!" Looking at Tama who was constantly moving left and right, Katsura continued to scold her, "You only need to use the front and back keys to walk! The rest are just jump, attack, and pause keys!"


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Kawaki instantly got up and kicked Katsura and the door of Otose''s pub into the street. Then he pointed at Katsura who was lying on the ground and shouted with blue veins, "That''s enough! It is not the same type of game! Why do you insist on Mario?! That old man has long been buried! His younger brother, Luigi, is also the same!"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Tama moved horizontally in front of Katsura. After a series of operations, she extended the medicinal herb.


    [Tama handed over a medicinal herb.]


    There was no reaction from Katsura...


    [There is no reaction. It''s just a corpse.]


    "Don''t worry about it, Tama. That person''s head can''t be cured even if it was soaked in holy water. It''s hopeless." Kawaki waved his hand and said.


    "Kawaki..." Katsura struggled to stand up. He covered his abdomen and looked at Kawaki hatefully, "I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear what you just said. About Mario and Luigi..."


    "It''s up to you. I don''t intend to argue with you on this matter." Kawaki shrugged and replied, "After all, if I tell you everything about such a heavy reality, you will definitely copse because you can''t ept it. Some things are better not to know, Zura."


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected him, but then he suddenly reacted. His eyes widened and he looked at Kawaki in disbelief, "Wait, what was the heavy reality you just said? What does it mean? What are Mario and Luigi hiding? Is there any darkness behind them that I don''t know?"


    "Don''t ask," Kawaki shook his head gently, his face revealing a bit of reluctance, "Even if you know about that kind of thing, it won''t do you any good. It will only add to your troubles. In this world, there are actually many people who are as miserable as the two of them. Forget it, forget all of them. Don''t think about the Absolute Power Evolution n anymore. Just pretend that you don''t know. Promise me."


    "Absolute... Absolute Power Evolution n?!" Katsura grabbed onto a key point in Kawaki''s words. Then, he instantly rushed forward and grabbed Kawaki by the cor. He stared at him with his red eyes and pleaded, "You... you already knew about it?! Tell me, tell me everything about that n!"


    "Forget it, Zura." Kawaki sighed and shook his head, "Even if you know, you can''t change the tragic fate of those brothers."


    "Hurry up and say it!" Katsura gritted his teeth and said.


    "Well, forget it. Since you want to know so much, then I will tell you everything about the academy... xxxtendo about the brothers and the Absolute Power Evolution n implemented by xxxtendo. But there is only one thing, you must not do stupid things in the future after listening to it, understand?"


    After hearing this, Katsura released Kawaki''s cor and shook his head, "Don''t worry, you should know me. I won''t do anything withoutplete preparation. Now I just want to know the heavy past behind the brothers."


    "Okay, then I can only tell you everything about them that I spent three seconds...no, three years of gue...investigating. Go inside first, I''m afraid there will be xxxtendo''s spies here."


    "I got it."


    ...


    Kawaki, who had returned to the counter, gave Otose and Tsukuyo a look, then took Tsukuyo''s kiseru and poured himself a ss of wine.


    After a few seconds of tidying up his facial expression, Kawaki''s eyes became mncholic, and then he slowly opened his mouth...


    "...That pair of brothers are actually espers. Although their abilities are not that outstanding, and they can only jump up and smash the bricks floating in the air, even this seemingly useless superpower is quickly noticed by some people... "


    "Some people?! Is it those guys?! Those guys in xxxtendo..." Katsura asked anxiously.

 Chapter 415: Many Times, Our Happiness Is Actually Based on the Pain of Others.

    Chapter 415: Many Times, Our Happiness Is Actually Based on the Pain of Others.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 415 Many Times, Our Happiness Is Actually Based on the Pain of Others.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s them." Kawaki nodded, "In short, listen to me first. I will tell you everything."


    "The two brothers who were targeted knew that they might be caught back for research, so they had no choice but to hide from the age of ten until they grew beards and became uncles. The two brothers who became uncles thought that after such a long time, the other party would definitely not notice them anymore..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s face revealed a trace of pity. At the same time, he unconsciously clenched his fists, "That day... was his younger brother Luigi''s birthday. As the elder brother, Mario wanted to celebrate his younger brother''s birthday, who had been hiding in the mountains for decades, even if it was a little cake as big as a palm."


    "After leaving only a letter for his younger brother, Mario disguised himself and sneaked into a small town at dusk. However, he didn''t expect... "


    "Was it discovered?!" Katsura''s face was solemn as he asked anxiously, "Has he been discovered by the people from xxxtendo?!"


    Kawaki shook his head and continued, "No, on that day in the fuzokuten that the two brothers frequented, the girl named Little Cake was actually booked by someone..."


    "The little cake that you just mentioned is just the stage name of a courtesan?!" Otose cursed.


    "It is indeed a very serious matter. That woman called Little Cake must be the woman that his younger brother likes, right?" Katsura continued to ask.


    "That''s right, that is his younger brother''s favorite woman," Kawaki slowly continued, "Basically, every day, the little brother goes to that shop and books that woman called Little Cake, and then orders a 20,000 yen set meal."


    He doesn''t look like someone who hides around all day long! People who spend 600,000 yuan a month to go to ces like that don''t look like the kind of people who hide!" Otose shouted with spittle flying.


    "No, actually, sometimes he also orders a set meal that costs 25,000 yen," Kawaki added, "But that''s not important. Let me continue. On that day, the younger brother couldn''t go personally because of his body and it was also his birthday. That''s why Mario, as the elder brother, chose to go out in disguise to book Little Cake for the three of them to have a beautiful birthday party."


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! I don''t dare to imagine what will happen next! It can''t be broadcast! What kind of wonderful birthday party is that?! It''s too bad!" Otose covered her ears and shouted.


    "You are thinking too much," Kawakiined, "It''s just a warm dinner for three."


    "So that''s how it is... I almost scared myself. I thought it would be some [Beep] party." Only then did Otose let out a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, after dinner, order a set meal worth 40,000 yen," Kawaki added.


    "In the end, isn''t it still [Beep]''s party?!"


    "Mario originally nned to do that, but..." Kawaki grabbed the wine ss, took a sip, and heavily put it back on the table. He couldn''t bear to continue, "He didn''t expect that someone had booked Little Cake, and it was a set meal worth 50,000 yen!"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter! It has been repeated several times! We don''t want to know about that kind of thing at all!" Otose spat.


    "It''s actually a set meal worth 50,000 yen?!" Katsura''s expression became more and more serious.


    "You are surprised in a wrong way!" Otoseined.


    "However, for the sake of his younger brother, Mario decided to wait at the store for the Little Cake to get off work." Kawaki looked at the wine ss in his hand with a gentle gaze, "However, an ident still happened..."


    "Was he discovered by those people?!" Katsura hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, he was discovered," Kawaki sighed, "Everything that happened between him and Little Cake was discovered by his younger brother, Luigi."


    "In the end, the one who ordered the 50,000 yen set meal is actually the elder brother?!" Otose was in a bad mood.


    "Isn''t it to celebrate the younger brother''s birthday?!"


    "These two brothers actually had such a thing happen..." Katsura murmured, holding his chin, "What happened after that? Is there an estrangement between the two brothers because of a woman?"


    "No" Kawaki shook his head, "The birthday party was held in the store that day. Luigi added an additional 50,000 yen."


    "The result did not change at all! In the end, it became the kind of unspeakable party!" Otose roared angrily.


    "But... when they woke up in the morning, Mario and Luigi found that something was wrong," Kawaki continued, "The two of them found themselves tied up!"


    "Could it be!" Katsura suddenly thought of something, "It''s that Little Cake!"


    "That''s right, that Little Cake is actually sent by xxxtendo to investigate the two brothers!" Kawaki''s expression became a little serious, "She took a lot of time and effort but she still sessfully let the two brothers lower their guard by using the skills she honed over the years and sessfully captured them in one fell swoop!"


    "There''s something wrong with the direction of her efforts! Why does she need to hone her skills in a shop like that?!" Otose continued to retort, "Speaking of which, Tsukki, please help me share the burden! Have I be the character who retorts today?! I have been retorting from the beginning to the end!"


    "Indeed, if you want to train your skills, I would rmend Yoshiwara." Tsukuyo nodded.


    "That''s not the main point, right?"


    "Then what about the brothers? What happened after that?!" Katsura quickly asked.


    "Later..." Kawaki nced at Tama gently, "xxxtendo implemented that n in order to obtain a stronger esper. Yes, it is the Absolute Power Evolution n!"


    "What is the Absolute Power Evolution n?" Katsura asked.


    "They are the most perfect and powerful [espers] selected in the game!" Kawaki replied seriously, "xxxtendo first used cloning technology to clone the pair of brothers 20,000 times, and then just like Tama It''s the same now, using prohibited technology to turn the original body, including the clones, into pixels!"


    "After this, they directly sent them to the game! This is the truth of the first-generation Mario!" Kawaki continued, "Resurrection? No, that kind of thing doesn''t exist at all. The real Mario and Luigi are actually the characters you used for the first time you opened the game! If you fail, they will die! The two of them are already dead! Whates after is just the clones of the two of them!"


    "W-What?! They actually died long ago?!" Katsura couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and his pupils began to tremble slightly.


    "They want the clones to gradually evolve in the game and eventually be the strongest esper they want! They actually don''t care about the lives of these clones at all!"


    Kawaki spoke faster and faster, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    "That''s why there areter versions that are more and more exquisite and even the current 3D version! Haven''t you discovered it yet? As the version changed, Mario''s skills also began to be more and more cool, and his abilities became more diverse. Why do you still not understand?!"


    "It''s... it''s because of us..." Katsura muttered as if he were in a daze, "It''s because we are helping them to screen and evolve..."


    "That''s right! This is the truth!" Kawaki continued in a serious tone.


    "Right now, there are still yers who don''t know the truth. They don''t know anything and just help them perfect this n! There are still arge number of brothers who are cloned and sent to one game world after another! Just like a puppet on a string, they were toyed with and apuded! "


    "Actually, I don''t know how long it will take, but the estimated number is about 250 years. It will take them 250 years to get the strongest esper they want!"


    "This is... the truth of the two brothers! It is also the truth of this game! In this world, only we know the truth! Do you understand now the painful past that the two brothers bear?!"


    "I... I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Katsura lowered his head and his face was full of sympathy. His fists were clenched so tightly that you could even hear a cracking sound, "Our happiness is built on the pain of the two brothers... No, the pain of those brothers! I have never noticed it! How can I ept this?!"


    "Zura, I know these things are a bit hard to ept, but let''s pretend not to know," Kawaki shook his head andforted, "Let''s bury these things in the bottom of our hearts. We can''t do anything. As I said before, some things will only make us happier if we don''t know them."


    "How can I do that!" Katsura raised his head and stared with red eyes as he shouted, "While we are chatting here, those brothers are still suffering in each game world! How many years have passed and they are still suffering there! It is like an inescapable fate. Maybe they don''t even have a little hope in their hearts. No more! After finally learning the truth, how could I not do anything!"


    "But..." Kawaki sighed and hesitated to speak.


    "Pick up your sword! Join me again!" Katsura earnestly pleaded, "This time is not for this country, but for those brothers who are still waiting and can''t see any hope!"


    "I''m sorry, Zura. I have more important things to do now." Kawaki nced at Tama, "After that pair of brothers, even Tama..."


    "It''s actually like this!" Katsura finally realized, "So it turns out that Her Highness Tama was also targeted by them! Because she was targeted, she became like this!"


    "That''s right," Kawaki nodded, "So the most important thing now is not the pair of brothers, but the Tama in front of us! Don''t you understand?!"


    "I understand... I will take responsibility! Leave it to me! I will save Her Highness Tama and the two brothers!"


    ...


    Therefore, after that, Kawaki dragged Katsura to the Robot Shop and was shrunk into one-inch by Kawaki using a very strange hammer provided by Gengai...


    (To be continued!)

 Chapter 416: The Atmosphere Is Very Important!

    Chapter 416: The Atmosphere Is Very Important!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 416 The Atmosphere Is Very Important!


    Looking at Katsura who was lying on the ground with his body reduced to the size of a finger and a huge bulge on his head, and then looking at Saburo who was standing behind Kawaki with a hammer, Gengai was silent for a while.


    "That... little brother?" Gengai looked at Kawaki and asked tentatively.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "I haven''t said anything yet..."


    "Don''t worry about this, I also haven''t heard anything yet," Kawaki replied with a smile.


    "No, it''s not about that..." Gengai was speechless for a while before he sighed again. He looked at Tama and continued, "Well, forget it. Please listen carefully. Tama got cold right now."


    [Please allow me to correct this. Gengai-sama, it is not Tama. It is FabilouseAndrericssarinumbakalonhoneylemontama II! Nickname Poko-tan! The collective name is Tama. This is the new name that Kawaki-sama gave me based on my new character.]


    After a long silence, Gengai looked at Kawaki, who had his eyes closed. He seemed to be listening seriously. He asked, "Little brother, did you hear what I just said?"


    "Yes, I heard it, I heard it. I didn''t expect it to be like that! What a terrible situation!" Kawaki pretended to be surprised and agreed, then looked at Tsukuyo and whispered, "Tsukki, do you have money on you? There is a game I want to buy today."


    "Um, little brother, can you listen to me?" Gengai said helplessly.


    "Ah, don''t worry," Tsukuyo continued, "I will write it down, but what exactly is that cold? I don''t think robots can catch colds."


    "I see. I knew this little brother didn''t look like he could listen to people, but it''s good enough to let one person understand the situation." Gengai nced at Kawaki and smiled. Then he looked at Tsukuyo and slowly exined, "It would be more urate to say that she''s caught aputer virus. An illegal program that roams the cyber world destroying data. She was probably infected when she connected to the inte for her work."


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly and then nced at Kawaki who was yawning out of boredom. She continued, "In other words, is it because of thebination of thisputer virus and this idiot''s crotch virus that caused Tama to be like this?"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with the crotch virus." Gengai waved his hand and revealed an awkward smile.


    "Is there any way?" Tsukuyo took a drag and lightly spat out the smoke, "The method to get rid of this idiot''s crotch virus."


    "That, I already said that it has nothing to do with that kind of disease... and ordinary viruses can be eliminated with the anti-virus sold on the market, but..." As he spoke, Gengai raised his hands and his expression became slightly solemn, "This guy is infected with a rather troublesome one. Theputer virus "Tapir." A brand-new virus that infects the program consumes it, and multiplies." Tapir reads the data from the system it has infected while rewriting its own program."


    "It evolves, bing more efficient as it multiplies and more deeply embedded in its victim. A Tapir infection caught early on can be easily dealt with, but one that''s been evolving over an extended period will be more difficult to remove."


    "And the Tapir virus will be as strong as the system it has infected. Once it infected Tama, who is a highly advanced robot, it must have evolved a great deal. And it''s been there for a while..."


    Speaking of this, Gengai shook his head and sighed.


    Then he continued, "Maybe it has evolved into the strongest and worst virus ever that nobody can do anything about it."


    "There should be a way, right?" Tsukuyo crossed her arms over her chest with one hand and held the kiseru with the other hand while asking indifferently.


    "Of course," Gengai replied with a smile. "After all, I''m the top robot technician in Edo. There''s nothing I can''t do. However, we''re dealing with a brand-new virus. It''ll take some time to make a vine. By the time I finish, Tama will have beenpletely consumed..."


    As he spoke, Gengai raised his head and looked at Tama who was still in the same ce. He slowly continued, "... She''ll be a robot with no soul."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo''s expression became a little serious. She frowned slightly and said, "There''s still a way to save this girl, right?"


    "Ah, there is." Gengai nced at the big hammer that Kawaki had just casually thrown on the ground. Then, he looked at Tsukuyo again and asked with interest, "If it were you, you must understand now, right? The purpose of the high-tech weapon Magic Mallet Z503 created by me that the little brother just used."


    "Ah, I understand." Tsukuyo nced at Katsura, who was still snoring on the ground, and nodded slightly. Then, she bent down slightly, grabbed the hammer on the ground, and lifted it up forcefully.


    "Before you use that, let me remind you that this will be a dangerous gamble, regardless of whether it is for Tama." As he spoke, Gengai nced at Kawaki, who was yawning and had tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes, and Katsura, who was sleeping soundly on the ground.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. He won''t die." Tsukuyo raised the big hammer high up in the air toward Kawaki''s head, "This man is not so weak."


    "It''s up to you then." Gengai smiled.


    "Tsukki," Kawaki suddenly came back to his senses and looked at the big hammer in Tsukuyo''s hand. He panicked for a moment, "What... what are you doing"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Tsukuyo had already used all her strength to swing the hammer toward Kawaki''s head...


    BOOM!!!


    ...


    "... How is it? I will name this n The Inch-High Samurai n! " Gengai squatted in front of Kawaki, Katsura, and Tsukuyo, who had also turned into a finger-sized figure and asked with some excitement.


    "What a size! I don''t know anything at all!" Kawaki pointed to the big white eyes on his head and shouted, "Speaking of which, why have I been smashed so many times There are dozens of times, right?! This woman is only venting her anger! She is just venting her anger! It is definitely intentional! And what is that hammer? It doesn''t look like something that should exist in this world!"


    "The magic mallet Z503 sends super maic waves through the object it hits and shrinks the target''s cells and the target itself." Gengai folded his hands and slowly exined.


    "Which cat robot did you steal this prop from?" Kawaki squinted his eyes andined.


    "Calm down, Kawaki." Katsura folded his arms and closed his eyes, "In this case, only a few of us have the ambition to crush xxxtendo. However, I did not expect that they had already invaded His Highness Tama''s body and established an organization called "Tapir". The situation is really tricky..."


    "Did this guy listen to what I just said?" Gengai pointed at Katsura and looked at Tsukuyo.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will tell them the specifics." Tsukuyo crossed her arms and casually replied.


    "That''s good," Gengai nodded and continued, "Next, you will enter Tama''s body and start the treatment from the inside."


    "Stop joking! How is that possible!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "We are not robot technicians!"


    "I have already considered this," As he spoke, Gengai took out three toothpicks from his back and handed them over to the three of them.


    Looking at the toothpick in his hand, Kawaki was stunned for a long time before he shouted with veins popping out, Isn''t it just an ordinary toothpick?! Stinky old man! If you want to y the Inch-High Samurai, at least give me a needle and a straw! "


    "This is not an ordinary toothpick. It has already been properly modified." Gengai said proudly, "Little brother, try pressing the tip of the toothpick."


    "Eh? Is there a special function?" Kawaki looked at the toothpick in his hand and said in surprise, "Will it transform?! Will it turn into an incredible weapon?!"


    "Well, you will know when you try it," Gengai''s father said mysteriously, "You will definitely be surprised."


    "Hehehe! Although I don''t know what exactly is going on, I inexplicably feel excited!"


    After a cheer, Kawaki swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could not hide his excitement and held the toothpick with one hand. His other hand tentatively pressed the tip of the toothpick.


    With a sizzling sound, brown liquid sprayed out from the tip of the toothpick. And somehow, Kawaki also smelled the smell of soy sauce.


    "This is..." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Gengai expressionlessly.


    "It''s soy sauce!" Gengai gave a thumbs up and grinned at the same time, revealing a mouthful of white teeth that were missing front teeth.


    "I will really chop you to death, stinky old man," Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "Amazing..." Katsura looked at the toothpick in his hand and muttered in surprise, "As expected of the number one robot technician in Edo."


    "It''spletely useless!" Kawaki shouted frantically.


    "Cut the crap, let''s start." As he spoke, Gengai reached out to pick up the three of them and threw them into a bowl.


    "Hey! Why is it a bowl?" Kawaki covered his nose and shouted unhappily, "Sure enough, you just want to y the Inch-High Samurai game, right?! And it smells so bad... so smelly! This is clearly just a bowl that you haven''t cleaned up after eating natto! Smelly old man!"


    "Don''t mind it. The atmosphere is the most important." As he spoke, Gengai picked up the bowl and walked toward Tama.


    When he arrived in front of Tama, Gengai stopped. He looked at Tsukuyo in the bowl and said, "Well, I''ll have to trouble you to tell the two of them the details."


    Tsukuyo nodded in agreement.


    "You have to go in through the mouth," As he spoke, Gengai stretched the bowl toward Tama''s open mouth. "Good luck."


    "Wait..."


    Just as Kawaki was about to say something, Gengai threw the bowl into Tama''s mouth.

 Chapter 417: The Most Important Thing Is to Preserve Your Strength!

    Chapter 417: The Most Important Thing Is to Preserve Your Strength!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 417 The Most Important Thing Is to Preserve Your Strength!


    Inside Tama''s body, a small bowl was slowly moving in a tunnel full of machine oil.


    "Hey, you should at least do me a favor."


    Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki, who was leaning against the bowl with his hands folded and his eyes closed. Then she looked at Katsura, who was paddling with a toothpick like a rowing boat with great enthusiasm.


    "Isn''t he too motivated? Will he fall down from exhaustion before facing the virus?"


    "Don''t mind it, don''t mind it," Kawaki waved his hand and replied disapprovingly, "This guy finally got motivated. It wouldn''t be good if his motivation was dampened."


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned his face to Katsura and shouted, "Zura, hurry up. Mario and the others are now waiting for your rescue. As long as you defeat that Tapir or something, Mario and the others can also be saved."


    "It''s not Zura, it''s inch--Katsura!" Katsura corrected him with a serious face, "But speaking of it, I can actually face the culprits who caused the two Mario brothers to fall into that tragic fate so quickly. This time, no matter what, I will crush their ambitions! I will definitely save the Mario brothers!"


    After saying that, Katsura''s hands began to move faster, and he began to paddle with all his might.


    Looking at the small bowl that was moving at an extremely fast speed like a speedboat, Kawaki praised, "Not bad, not bad. That''s it. Continue to work hard!"


    "That... Is it really okay for you to do this?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki with disdain, "If he knew about it afterward, he would definitely hold a grudge against you, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki chuckled and casually replied, "With Zura''s brain, he would definitely not doubt it. Even if he found out that the situation was somewhat different, I have already thought of another version of the story about the brothers. There will definitely be no problem. Don''t worry."


    "Tsukuyo-dono, please don''t worry! Whether it is Brother Mario or Tama-dono, I will definitely save them! I will definitely not let such a tragic fate continue! This is what a samurai is!" Katsura said without looking back, "Hold on tight, I''m going to speed up! Wahhhhh!"


    "So noisy!" Kawaki covered his ears as he cursed.


    "But I can''t wait!" Katsura said without turning his head.


    "Is that so?" The corners of Kawaki''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he asked, "What would you think if I said there was a faster way? Although it might cost you a..."


    "What method?" Katsura turned his head and asked with a serious expression, "Whatever the price is! For those Mario brothers who are still suffering! I can ept any price!"


    "Is that so... then..."


    After saying that, Kawaki stood up and took out a bundle of rope that he had found somewhere. Then, he tied one end to the small bowl and the other end to Katsura.


    "Kawaki, what are you trying to do?" Katsura, who was tightly tied up, asked in confusion.


    "It''s the cost I just mentioned. It''s not a big deal," Kawaki said with a smile. Then, he stretched out his hands and lifted Katsura up, "It''s about to start~"


    "Wai..."


    Before Katsura could finish speaking, he was flung forward by Kawaki. At the same time, because of the tug of the rope, the small bowl also began to move forward at an extreme speed like a speedboat.


    "Ahhhhh!!!" Katsura screamed in front of him, "You bastard!"


    "See? Fast, right?" After sitting down, Kawaki held onto the bowl and looked at Tsukuyo with a smile, "It''s like surfing~ It feels veryfortable~"


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    ...


    About three secondster, the small bowl came to the shore. However, due to the fact that Katsura was still flying in the air at an extremely fast speed, the small bowl was still moving forward rapidly due to inertia.


    However, the quick-eyed Kawaki had already stood up and pulled Tsukuyo, who was at the side and jumped down the moment they got ashore.


    Ignoring Katsura, who was lying on the ground, dead or alive on the ground after heavily smashing into a wall, Kawaki nced at the mechanical door in front of him that was like a tunnel entrance.


    "That, Tsukki, what kind of part is this?" Kawaki pointed at the door in front of him and turned his head to look at Tsukuyo.


    Tsukuyo pinched her chin and analyzed softly, "If we divide it ording to the human body, it took such a long time after entering from the mouth, and if we convert it into a distance ording to our shrunken ratio, then now we should be at the entrance of the small intestine..."


    "No matter what, no matter where, let''s find a shop somewhere to rest first." As he spoke, Kawaki started walking toward the door. At the same time, he did not forget to lift up Katsura who was still unconscious.


    "Listen to me, idiot!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    "It''s too long, Tsukki." Kawaki turned his head, curled the corners of his mouth, andined, "How could anyone want to hear a story that long?"


    Hearing this, a big blue vein popped up on Tsukuyo''s face, and it was still throbbing.


    "He is right, Tsukuyo-dono," Katsura, who had just woken up, stood on the side, cupped his hands, and said earnestly, "Such a long line is just like the long self-introduction that was said on the podium when school started. In fact, the students in the ss don''t care about the interests and hobbies you talk about. For those who met you for the first time, they only care about two things. One is your name and the other is your face! So, be more concise! Just like "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Summary it up like that! Then let''s start over, starting over from when you were standing outside the ssroom door. "


    As he spoke, Katsura cleared his throat and pped his hands, "Everyone, please be quiet. Today, a new student wille to our ss. He is a transfer student. Everyone, wee! Come, Tsukuyo-dono, it''s your turn."


    However, at this time, Katsura discovered that Tsukuyo and Kawaki had already gone far away.


    "Has he always been like this?" Tsukuyo turned to look at the side of Kawaki''s face and asked.


    "Ah, it has always been like this." Kawaki responded casually, "In this kind of situation, just ignore him."


    "You two! How dare you be so rude to the teacher! The credits for this semester''s good manners will be deducted!" Katsura shouted at the two of them indignantly.


    "Don''t worry about him. Don''t worry about him. If you talk to him at this time, he will definitely chatter on." Kawaki reminded in a low voice.


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly in agreement.


    Katsura, who had been left behind by the two of them, originally wanted to catch up and reprimand them, but he saw something and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Wait! You two! Look at that!" Katsura hurriedly called out to stop Kawaki and Tsukuyo.


    "Ignore, ignore." Kawaki casually reminded Tsukuyo.


    Although he had been reminded by Kawaki, Tsukuyo still tentatively looked behind her and then instantly stopped.


    She saw that in the direction of the shore behind them, there was a man wearing a white bodysuit with an arrow on his butt lying on the shore.


    "Look! Kawaki!" Katsura pointed in a certain direction and said in surprise, "There''s actually a soba shop here!"


    "What?! There''s actually such a shop here?!" Only then did Kawaki stop and look in the direction that Katsura pointed. He saw a small soba food stall next to the person with the arrow on his butt.


    "That''s great, Tsukki," Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo and said happily, "I originally felt a little hungry. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing here."


    "Is there something wrong with the two of you?" Tsukuyo couldn''t help butin. Then she pointed to the man wearing a white bodysuit on the ground and continued, "That is even more surprising, right?! Although it is surprising that there are shops in this kind of ce, that is also surprising!"


    However, Kawaki and Katsura did not listen to a single word. The two of them walked toward the food stall selling soba and pulled up the curtain to sit down.


    "Wee." In the small food stall, the shop owner, who looked like an old man wearing a white bodysuit, looked at Katsura and Kawaki with a smile.


    Katsura, "One serving of soba, please."


    Kawaki, "Boss, ten big bowls of Chashu ramen, please."


    "You two have the same brains!" Tsukuyo pointed at the man in a bodysuit by the shore andined angrily, "We should pay more attention to the situation over there right now!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Kawaki looked in the direction that Tsukuyo pointed. Then, he looked at Katsura beside him with a slightly serious expression, "Zura, it seems that we have been blinded by this trap."


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected him. Then, he cupped his hands. With a face full of seriousness, he continued, "Indeed. I didn''t expect that we would actually fall into such a simple trap."


    "Please don''t let me remind you about such things next time..." Tsukuyo sighed and said with some tiredness.


    "That''s right! That person is the owner!" Kawaki and Katsura pointed at the man in a bodysuit on the shore at the same time.


    "What''s going on with your heads?!" Tsukuyo angrily said, "It has nothing to do with that matter at all!"


    "This case looksplicated, but it is actually very simple." Kawaki folded his hands and analyzed seriously.


    "That''s right, the method ofmitting the crime is really too crude." Katsura also folded his arms and said with disdain.


    "Anyway,e with us, uncle." After saying that, Kawaki stood up and looked at the shop owner who was busy preparing the noodles with a serious face.


    "Eh? What are you two talking about?" The shop owners looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "At a time like this, you still want to pretend that nothing happened?! You bastard!" Katsura stood up and said angrily.


    However, at this moment, Tsukuyo came behind Kawaki and Katsura after receiving the message from the man in a white bodysuit at the shore. She kicked the two people away without any exnation.


    "That, Miss?" The shop owner asked tentatively, "Ramen or soba?"


    "Ah, no need." As she spoke, Tsukuyo dragged Kawaki and Katsura toward the entrance of the tunnel entrance...

 Chapter 418: If We Talk About Cells at Work, Then of Course the Favorite Ones Are Macrophages!

    Chapter 418: If We Talk About Cells at Work, Then of Course the Favorite Ones Are Macrophages!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 418 If We Talk About Cells at Work, Then of Course the Favorite Ones Are Macrophages!


    Kawaki, Katsura, and Tsukuyo stood on the other side of the tunnel. All of them looked at the scene in front of them expressionlessly. In front of the three of them, there was a small arch with the words "Leukocyte Kingdom" written on it. On both sides of the arch, there were two guards wearing white bodysuits and holding spears.


    Further ahead of the arch was a vintage town that looked very simr to the RPG adventure game. The streets were full of people wearing white bodysuits and holding various weapons.


    "Wee to the Leukocyte Kingdom. If you head north, you will find Leukocyte Castle. Head east to find Bifidus Vige. Head south to find E. coli town." A guard stood on one side and kindly exined to the three of them, "But stay away from the Capiry Caves to the west. It''s crawling with viruses. At your current level, you''ll be instantly wiped out."


    "Thank you, Uncle," Kawaki said with a smile on his face and then slowly walked forward.


    At the same time, Katsura also followed them with his arms crossed, leaving only Tsukuyo, who was still frozen in ce and had not reacted.


    "Wait, you two!" Tsukuyo, who hade back to her senses, hurriedly stopped them.


    "What''s wrong, Tsukki?" Kawaki stopped in his tracks and turned his head around to ask in confusion, "Is this the first time you''ve arrived in such a ce, so you''re still a little unustomed to it? There is really no other way. Come, just follow behind me."


    "It seems that Tsukuyo-dono is indeed the type that will take a long time to integrate into the ss after she transfers over." Katsura shook his head lightly. He sighed softly and then opened his eyes to look at Tsukuyo and encouraged, "But don''t worry. The ss monitor Kawaki and the teacher will help you. Soon, you will integrate into this ss."


    "Yes, Tsukki. I will help you." Kawaki nodded and showed a gentle smile.


    "Why are you continuing with that topic?" Tsukuyo pointed at the street in front of her and retorted, "At a time like this, you should be surprised by the situation here! Aren''t you surprised to see this scene and those people at all? The two of you epted reality too quickly! Speaking of which, did the two of you really ept it? Isn''t it really because the two of you are idiots? By the way, did you leave all the retorting today to me? No way! One person retorting to the two of you hopeless idiots, there is no way to do it!"


    "Tsukki, I believe in you." Kawaki gave him a thumbs-up and grinned, "As long as you want to do it, you can do it!"


    "Yes, Tsukuyo-dono, don''t give up so easily!" Katsura cupped his hands and nodded in agreement. He continued, "Moreover, you have to be calm in any situation. This is what a real samurai is!"


    "Don''t say anymore. In short, I nowpletely understand that the two of you are hopeless idiots." Tsukuyo said with one hand on her forehead.


    "Zura, n A, understand?" Kawaki nced at Katsura at the side.


    "It''s not Zura, it''s Inch-Katsura!" Katsura corrected him, and then his expression became serious and he nodded, "I understand. Then I''ll leave the rest to you and Tsukuyo-dono. Goodbye."


    After that, Katsura directly turned around and walked toward a nearby alley.


    "You two... have you really made a n?" Tsukuyo had a look of disbelief on her face.


    "Don''t look down on the two of us." Kawaki snorted. He then said with some pride, "I still understand what to do in this situation. In short, while Zura is looking for meat...gathering information, let''s stay at the hotel here first. Leave the rest to me."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked at the uncle in a white bodysuit who was still standing in front of the arched door and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, where is the Fuzokuten(Brothel) opened by the macrophages?"


    "Little brother, you know a lot~" The uncle in a white bodysuit raised his eyebrows andughed mischievously. Then, he whispered into Kawaki''s ear, "That, I won''t tell ordinary travelers,"


    "But this time is special, so I''ll tell you secretly, right after..."


    However, before the uncle could finish speaking, Tsukuyo, who had a ck face on the side, instantly came in front of Kawaki and the uncle. She raised her foot and kicked the two people away without any exnation.


    "Why did you think of that kind of thing the first time you came to this kind of ce?!" Tsukuyo pointed at Kawaki who was lying on the ground and still twitching. She then scolded angrily, "What''s going on with your head?! And did that person just look for meatballs? Did he just go to the alley to find meatballs for cats and dogs?! By the way, how much does that person like animals!"


    "No, Tsukki," Kawaki struggled to get up. After wiping the blood off his forehead, he turned around and exined, "I just want to conduct information gathering. If I were to openly investigate on the streets like this, it would definitely attract attention. If I wanted to investigate, it would be more convenient to go to a ce like that."


    "No need! There is no need for information gathering at all!" Tsukuyo retorted loudly, "I have just collected the information! And I got it from the man lying on the shore!"


    "Amazing, Tsukki," Kawaki praised, "You actually got the information so quickly. Then quickly tell me where the macrophages..."


    Without waiting for Kawaki to finish, Tsukuyo once again rushed forward and hammered Kawaki.


    ...


    In one of the rooms in a hotel, Tsukuyo was sitting on the bed with her hands crossed and was talking to Kawaki, who was ying games.


    "In short, this is the information I got from that soldier. The virus army and the white blood cell army are currently at war, but the white blood cell army seems to have beenpletely wiped out, and we should be the hero from another world, the inch-high samurai, that he mentioned." Tsukuyo analyzed it self-consciously, "The most urgent task now is to meet and protect the king of this kingdom"


    "So that''s how it is," Kawaki nodded, but his hand that was still in the game controller did not stop, "I did not expect it to be like this. It is really an incredible situation."


    "Indeed," Tsukuyo nodded, "I also did not expect that a robot would have such a situation inside its body. Then, your physical strength should have recovered now, right? Then let''s set off quickly."


    "Wait a minute, I''ve also met an incredible opponent here." Kawaki''s expression was slightly solemn, and there were even a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone so powerful in an FPS game. No, I won''t go anywhere until I have a decisive battle with him!"


    "What exactly are you here for?" Tsukuyo squinted her eyes and retorted expressionlessly, "Didn''t you say you wanted to rest in a hotel because you had no energy? Why did you be an otaku when you entered the hotel? Speaking of which, why are there game equipment and games in a ce like this?"


    "The old hotels that could only restore physical strength can no longer keep up with the trend, Tsukki." Kawaki exined without looking back, "It will definitely not work if we don''t add some fresh and trendy elements that are popr among young people! So does a hotel, and so does a Fuzokuten(Brothel)! But this person is really amazing. He can actually tie with me. He won thirty times and lost thirty times. I have never seen such a guy in the real world. This world... really makes me more and more excited!"


    "There''s something wrong with your excitement!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo kicked Kawaki''s head into the floor again, and then dragged Kawaki and kicked open the door of the room.


    "Wait, wait a minute, Tsukki." Kawaki, who was being dragged and leaving a trail of blood on the ground, shouted, "One more round, one more round will do! Please! Moreover, my physical strength has beenpletely depleted! My HP and MP are already at the red line! I was hit by your attack just now!"


    "Shut up! You good-for-nothing otaku!" Tsukuyo snapped, "We don''t have any extra time to gather information. We are racing with time!"


    "Actually, I don''t think there is a need to be so anxious about this," Kawaki replied casually.


    At the same time, Tsukuyo had already arrived outside the hotel. However, looking at the scene outside, Tsukuyo was suddenly stunned. The hand that was holding Kawaki''s leg also unconsciously loosened.


    Taking this opportunity, Kawaki stood up and came to Tsukuyo''s side. Looking at the scene in front of him, he continued, "Look, Zura is sometimes very reliable. Don''t forget his identity. Although he looks like a fool, he is the real Jouishishi."


    "What did that idiot do?!" Tsukuyo shouted as she snapped back to her senses.


    They saw that most of the people who were all wearing white tights walking up and down the street just now had changed into Mario and Luigi clothes, and they were orderly handing out clothes on the roadside to those who had not yet changed their clothes.


    There were also many people wearing Mario and Luigi clothes who set up small podiums one after another, telling everyone on the road the story about Mario and Luigi that Kawaki used to fool Katsura before.


    "...We are actually the brainwashed brothers cloned by xxxtendo! We are neither white blood cells nor Tapirs, but the cloned brothers who are burdened with a tragic fate!" Standing on a small podium, a mustachioed man wearing Luigi clothes shouted to the people around him with tears in his eyes, "Although I have forgotten, it doesn''t matter! He has told us all the truth! Everyone, let us follow that man to overthrow this kingdom, change this world, and regain our true freedom!"


    As he spoke, the uncle looked in a certain direction and extended his hand, "Let us wee that lord! Katsura-san!"


    "It''s not Katsura, it''s Inch-Katsura!" Katsura, who was wearing Mario clothes and had a small mustache on his face, corrected with a serious expression.


    Tsukuyo, "..."

 Chapter 419: The Human Body is Like a Little Universe!

    Chapter 419: The Human Body is Like a Little Universe!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 419 The Human Body is Like a Little Universe!


    "It''s all your fault!" Tsukuyo turned around and grabbed Kawaki by the cor, "This kingdom is going to be destroyed before it is attacked by the virus army!"


    "Don''t worry. Although that person''s brain is hopeless, he definitely won''t be defeated so quickly when ites to marching and fighting." Kawakiforted, "Runaway Kotaro has never been an undeserved reputation, Tsukki! In short, with the help of Zura, it is absolutely impossible topletely rule this world!" No matter what eraes, Jouishishi, will neverpletely disappear! Trust him!"


    With that said, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the hotel, "So, I''ll go to the hotel to recover my strength first. Tsukki, you go do your thing. It will be more efficient if the three of us act separately."


    "Don''t worry your head!" Tsukuyo grabbed Kawaki by the cor, "Things are getting worse, aren''t they?"


    At this moment, Katsura also walked to the small podium. He looked at the people in Mario and Luigi''s clothes with serious faces.


    "People of the past! From now on, the tragic fate of the past will no longer exist! Pick up the sword with me and change the world! There is no rtionship between us, we are just like-minded people who want to liberate everyone!"


    As he spoke, Katsura took out a blueprint from his pocket and said, "Right now, the most important thing is to change the entire kingdom ording to this blueprint! Note that the sewer pipes must be green! This is a must! Then the rest of the people will follow me to the nearby towns to make the so-called truth public! From now on, you are neither a white blood cell nor a virus! You are Mario and Luigi!"


    "Yes! Katsura-san!" xn


    Everyone cried out.


    "Isn''t it good?" Kawaki turned his head and looked at Tsukuyo. He spread out his hands and said indifferently, "Relying on that idiot, he will turn all the viruses into Mario and Luigi sooner orter. This can also be considered as saving Tama in another sense."


    As he spoke, Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and pinched his chin with the other, "But I didn''t expect Zura to be so enthusiastic. I just lied to him that the people here are all the brainwashed Mario and Luigi clones. I didn''t expect him to believe it so easily..."


    "Isn''t it all your fault in the end?!" Tsukuyo cursed.


    At this moment, Tama''s voice came from behind them.


    [Kawaki-sama, Tsukuyo-sama. ]


    Kawaki and Tsukuyo turned their heads when they heard the voice. They saw the pixted Tama standing behind them. However, what was strange was that half of Tama''s body was like a pixted Mario body, and the other half was Tama''s pixted body.


    "Tama? Why are you here?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Isn''t this your body? Speaking of which, what''s with that form of yours? Why is it half-half?"


    [I apologize for taking so long. I created an offshoot from a sector in my system that is not infected yet. I shall provide you with support.]


    [And about this body, Tama can''t understand it. It seems that another brand-new type of virus has appeared in my body. By the way, the body outside has also be like this.]


    [The problem has be more and more difficult. Not only "Tapir", but even new viruses that have never been seen before that may be even more troublesome than "Tapir" have also appeared. Have you two discovered anything?]


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Tsukuyo looked at Katsura and the group of "Mario" and "Luigi" with cold sweat on their faces.


    ''Has that guy... been identified as a brand-new type of virus by the system?'' Kawaki and Tsukuyo thought at the same time.


    ''It''s all because of you. Things have be even more troublesome! Bastard!'' Tsukuyo red fiercely at Kawaki


    ''I didn''t know that things would end up like this! I didn''t expect that idiot to be able to do this!'' Kawaki spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face, ''I also want to know why that idiot was identified as a new virus! Although that person''s head had long been poisoned by a virus known as an idiot, I didn''t expect him to be identified as a virus in such a ce!''


    "Tama, look over there." Tsukuyo pointed in Katsura''s direction, "That should be the brand-new virus that you mentioned."


    Tama replied, [That''s really a terrible situation. It''s really bad now, Kawaki-sama, Tsukuyo-sama. As an anti-virus program that originally existed in my body as a system security defense, the white blood cells are now infected by the "Mario Virus". If all of them were infected, the system cannot be repaired.]


    "Well, maybe the situation is not that bad?" Kawaki pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly, and then he revealed a somewhat forced smile, "As long as Zura stops, those guys will also change into white bodysuits, right?"


    Tama replied, [It won''t do. From their current level of infection, it can only bepletely destroyed. And ording to the data I just analyzed, this virus can''t bepletely eliminated. There will always be a portion left even afterpletely destroying it.]


    ''Oh no, Tsukki.'' Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with cold sweat all over his head. He signaled with his eyes, ''This time, it haspletely be Jouishishi I just said that. I didn''t expect it to really be Jouishishi. These white blood cells have be the Jouishishi that will exist no matter which era!''


    ''You have to take responsibility for your own mistakes!'' Tsukuyo replied with her eyes.


    Tama continued to exin, [Originally, ording to the settings of my system, their cognitive programs would identify you as the heroes who came to save the world, and they would do their best to help you. However, after being infected by the "New Mario Virus", their cognitive programs have been changed and bepletely independent. They belong to neither white blood cells nor "Tapirs".]


    "Is the White Blood King alright?" Tsukuyo suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "We still have a message to give to the king. If even the White Blood King is infected with the "New Mario Virus", it will definitely be even worse, right? Should we go to the castle now to check the state of the White Blood King?"


    [Tsukuyo-sama, the White Blood King is not in the castle.] Tama replied, [It''s in the hotel behind you. I thought you had already met. After all, the White Blood King has not left the hotel for a long time.]


    "Look! Tsukki!" Kawaki raised his face and said proudly, "I knew my intuition would not be wrong! The White Blood King must be in the hotel!"


    "When did you say that..." Tsukuyo retorted mercilessly, "You just wanted to go to the hotel to y games, right?"


    "No, that was what I thought from the beginning. From the beginning, I knew that the White Blood King was in the hotel." Kawaki crossed his arms and snorted.


    "Who would believe it!"


    As soon as Tsukuyo finished speaking, there was suddenly a series of footstepsing closer and closer from the hotel. It could be heard that this person''s footsteps were neither fast nor slow, always very regr.


    "Could that be..." Tsukuyo hurriedly looked in the direction of the hotel entrance.


    Tama replied, [That''s right, that is the strongest defense program that has eliminated countless viruses and protected my body until now. The real White Blood King! ]


    Just as Tama finished speaking, the figure of the White Blood King finally appeared in front of everyone. However, when they saw the White Blood King, their expressions froze.


    "It''s so noisy." The White Blood King, wearing a white hero suit and carrying a sword like a hero in cosy Dragon Quest III, scratched his hair and said somewhat irritably, "It''s not easy to meet a good opponent, but it''s noisy outside. It''s really annoying."


    Looking at this White Blood King whose pupils, voice, and face were exactly the same as Kawaki''s, Tsukuyo only came back to her senses after a long time.


    "King''s order! When walking on the street, anyone who makes a noise greater than ten decibels will be fed by me to the virus!" The White Blood King shouted at the crowd gathered over there, "Did you hear it clearly?!"


    "Stop joking! We are no longer controlled by anyone!" An uncle wearing Mario''s clothing retorted.


    "That''s right, we are neither white blood cells nor viruses! We are Mario and Luigi!" A crowd of red and green people who couldn''t tell who was who echoed loudly.


    "Eh? Is that so?" As he spoke, the White Blood King stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword on his back. He gently curled the corners of his mouth and revealed a harmonious smile. He then said, "Then, you mean that you are no longer my citizens from now on, right? So I can do anything to you, right?"


    As he spoke, the White Blood King did not hesitate in the slightest as he waved his sword at the group of originally the white blood cells. A dazzling purple sword sh quickly rushed toward those people.


    However, Katsura raised his toothpick and blocked it in front of the group of originally white blood cells.


    "What are you doing, Kawaki?!" Katsura gritted his teeth and struggled to hold on.


    "So there are still helpers. No wonder." The White Blood King chuckled. Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly and swung his sword even more forcefully.


    The purple sword sh that was ten times stronger than before once again rushed toward Katsura. This time, Katsura was unable to block it...


    ...


    "Ah, it''s a rare moment of activity~"


    The White Blood King sheathed his sword back into the sheath on his back. At the same time, he yawned,pletely ignoring the group of originally white blood cells that hadpletely disappeared without a trace and Katsura who was lying on the ground covered in wounds and unconscious.


    Seeing that Tama''s half-pixted Mario form had returned to normal pixted form after this attack, Kawaki and Tsukuyo''s faces were full of ck lines. At the same time, the entire half of their faces began to twitch unconsciously...

 Chapter 420: The reverse side of the Opposite Side is still the Opposite Side of the reverse side

    Chapter 420: The reverse side of the Opposite Side is still the Opposite Side of the reverse side


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 420 The Reverse Side of the Opposite Side Is Still the Opposite Side of the Reverse Side


    "White... White Blood King destroyed all of his citizens on his own!!" The corners of Kawaki''s mouth twitched, and his face was full of ck lines as heined, "Is this okay? Is this really okay? Is this really okay to only have one king left before the virus army attacks?!"


    "Is this the only thing you''re surprised about?!" Tsukuyo shouted angrily, and at the same time, she punched Kawaki in the head.


    "It hurts..." Kawaki covered where he had just been punched andined, "What are you doing, Tsukki?"


    [Eliminated, the new Mario virus has beenpletely eliminated. Thank you so much, White Blood King.] Tama said.


    "Oh, my~ Isn''t this Tama-sama? It''s really been a long time~" The White Blood King narrowed his eyes and smiled as he looked at Tama, pretending to be surprised. He then crossed his arms around his chest and pinched his chin with his other hand. He frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something, "However, I feel that there is something wrong with your appearance. I feel that you are a little different from the usual Tama-sama..."


    ''A person can tell that it is different from normal...'' Tsukuyo thought speechlessly, ''...right? It is a pixel! She has be pixel!''


    "I got it!" Suddenly, the White Blood King thought of something and looked at Tama, "Tama-sama, your recent nutrition supply seems to be a littlecking. You''ve lost a lot of weight. Your oppai and buttocks have all disappeared."


    ''Not this, right?'' Tsukuyo cursed in her heart.


    Tama replied, [Don''t worry, the gasoline replenishment is sufficient every day. ]


    "Then I am relieved." The White Blood King nodded, then turned around and walked toward the hotel. He did not forget to wave his hand, "Then, see you again, Tama-sama. Oh, by the way, I would like to remind you that it is best to go to therge intestine B29 area first. There is a maze there. If you hide there, it will be difficult for the viruses to find you."


    [Wait a minute, White Blood King. We are not here to escape, but to fight. They are the helpers I invited. Fight alongside them, White Blood King. ] Tama hurriedly stopped him.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is..." The White Blood King stopped in his tracks. At the same time, he muttered something to himself. Then, he covered his face with his hands. He had a difficult expression on his face as he said, "I never thought that one day, Tama-sama would actually want to fight on her own... I... I am so moved. I feel like my daughter has finally grown up. She finally doesn''t need her father to help make her lunch..."


    After saying that, the White Blood King wiped away the sparkling tears at the corners of his eyes. Then, he removed therge sword and the white cloak from his back, turned around, and ced them in Tama''s hands.


    "You have to work hard!" The White Blood King raised his thumb. At the same time, he smiled and encouraged her.


    "Hey, did you hear what that person said just now? Tsukki, this person is really amazing. He actually gave his equipment to Tama to let her fight on her own." Kawaki leaned over to Tsukuyo''s ear and whispered, "Is this shameless guy really the White Blood King? Is he really not trying to shirk responsibility? Is he really not trying to skip work and go out to y?"


    "Isn''t he just the same as you?" Tsukuyo said with a look of disdain.


    "Don''t be silly, Tsukki." Kawaki crossed his arms and curled his lips in disdain, "I''m not like that kind of guy at all!"


    With that, Kawaki turned around and walked toward the hotel.


    At the same time, the White Blood King, who had handed the equipment to Tama, smiled and greeted him. Then, he turned around and walked toward the hotel.


    White Blood King/Kawaki: "Looking forward to seeing you again, Tama-sama(Tsukki, Tama), wait for me."


    "It''s exactly the same! The degree of stupidity is also the same!" Tsukuyo shouted loudly with veins popping out.


    "Huh?" Kawaki stopped and turned around, he then said to Tsukuyo, "Don''t say those silly words again. I''m just going to recover some HP and MP. Three days... no, around a week! Trust me! "


    "Tama-sama, actually, my MP was also emptied by that attack just now." As he spoke, the White Blood King''s face revealed a trace of unwillingness, "I''m sorry. Give me a week... No, about a month or so to recover. Wait for me. When that timees, I will definitely go with you to suppress the Demon King!"


    After saying this, Kawaki and the White Blood King turned around at the same time. However, this time, before the two of them could turn around, they stopped to face each other. Neither of them spoke. Instead, they secretly sized up each other''s faces at the same time.


    "Tama, just who is that person..." Tsukuyo nced at Tama who was at the side and said.


    Tama exined, [Tsukuyo-sama, please be at ease. The White Blood King is not the real Kawaki-sama. All my systems are affected by my memory circuits, thinking patterns, and data. That gesture should reflect my impression. ]


    "I see..."


    [In other words, the white blood cells, the defense program that fights viruses, must be stronger than anyone else. Maybe that''s what my system came up with. Now that the two strongest people have gathered together, we have nothing to fear.]


    "Hmph," The White Blood King suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and snorted. He looked at Kawaki and said with disdain, "So that''s how it is. Even though I don''t want to admit it, it turns out that my scum-like body was based on you."


    Hearing this, a vein popped up on Kawaki''s face, but he still forced a smile and said, "It seems that Tama''s system should be upgraded. It actually used my data and only replicated this kind of trash. It is really disappointing."


    "No, you two should also consider the feelings of the voice actors," Tsukuyo raised her hand and interrupted with an expressionless face, "It is not easy to match this part."


    After ignoring Tsukuyo''s words, the White Blood King once again looked at Kawaki with some disdain and said, "Hurry up and go back. How can your hand full of bacteria protect Tama-sama? I will be the one to defeat the "Tapir" when Ie out of the hotel in a month!"


    "A month? What a superficial person." Kawaki sneered, "For someone who wants to work after just staying in a hotel for a month, you are still far away! I will be the one to defeat the "Tapir" when Ie out of the hotel in two months!"


    "Two months? I was just joking with you just now." The White Blood King snorted again and replied with disdain, "I''m just worried that you will be scared if you listen to it. Then listen to me again now. I will be the one to defeat the "Tapir" when I walk out of the hotel with my full MP half a yearter!"


    "I am also afraid that I will scare you if I say it, little boy." Kawaki raised the corner of his mouth and sneered with disdain, "I will be the one to defeat the "Tapir" when I walk out of the hotel full of energy for my ultimate move three yearster!"


    "No, it''s me! It''s me who came out of the hotel five yearster and was dressed in orange at the highest level!"


    "No, it''s me! It''s me who walked out of the hotel ten yearster!"


    "No, it''s me! It''s fifty yearster..."


    "No, it''s me, eighty yearster..."


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki and the White Blood King who were fighting for some unknown reason, Tsukuyo narrowed her eyes and said expressionlessly, "What kind ofpetition are the two of thempeting against? Is Otaku''s otaku degree(the degree of otaku, referred to as otaku degree)?"


    [Simr, right? Regardless of personality or other aspects, they are basically the same.] Tama replied.


    "It seems that you really don''t have a good eye for men. If you entrust yourself to that kind of man, your future will be worrying." Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    [Tsukuyo-sama, you misunderstood. For Tama, Kawaki-sama is like a father figure.] Tama defended.


    "Father? The father who casually threw his daughter to someone else and ignored her?" Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and the White Blood King, who were still clenching their teeth and staring at each other with contempt.


    "Hmph, interesting." The White Blood King let go of Kawaki and chuckled, "Now I fully understand. The guy who could barely tie with me in the game just now was you, right?"


    "Barely tie?" Kawaki folded his hands and said with disdain, "It should be you, right? You''re the one who barely managed to tie with me when I was obviously holding back."


    "No, I only used 30% of my strength."


    "No, actually, I have always been ying with you with my eyes closed."


    "No, actually, I have never lit up the monitor from the beginning and I have always been ying with you with one hand."


    "One hand? What an incredible guy. From the beginning to the end, I only use my feet to y."


    ...


    The two of them started fighting again for these innocuous reasons.


    "That... Is it really okay? To bet everything on these two guys." Tsukuyo asked softly.


    After a short pause, Tama slowly replied, [Whether it is Kawaki-sama or the White Blood King, they are both existences that Tama can notpletely analyze. Tama''s system... No, it should be said that there is no system in the world that canpletely analyze the data of the two people. Choosing Kawaki-sama as the prototype of the White Blood King, was originally a gamble.]


    [However, I always feel that no matter what happens, that person will not lose. It has nothing to do with the data. It is just a simple feeling. Maybe it has something to do with the soul that Kawaki-sama has been telling me before. If Tama really exists, If I have a soul, then choosing Kawaki-sama should be my own thinking.]


    [The truth is just as Tama predicted. When the White Blood King was just created by the system, it had always been guarding the system in my body. It easily defeated and eliminated all kinds of powerful viruses. There are also many simr troublesome viruses as "Tapir". However, the White Blood King has never lost. ]

 Chapter 421: Weekends Are the Crystallization of Human Civilization!

    Chapter 421: Weekends Are the Crystallization of Human Civilization!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 421 Weekends Are the Crystallization of Human Civilization!


    [But...perhaps because he saw too many rtives and friends sacrificed while fighting side by side with him, suddenly one day, the White Blood King stopped going to war and became what he is now. If it had remained the same as before, perhaps the "Tapir" would not have grown to the extent it has now.]


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo lowered her head and began to think.


    "Huh?! What did you say just now? Did just you say, half-hearted? You definitely said that, right? You said that my like of FPS games is just half-hearted!" The White Blood King suddenly got angry for some reason, and blue veins popped up on his face.


    "Yes, I did. I did say it." Kawaki replied without hesitation, "Wearing such a dress and saying that you like FPS games, you are just a half-hearted person!"


    "Bastard, do you think I like to dress like this?" The White Blood King rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I don''t have a choice, bastard! Other than this, I can only wear that kind of white tight suit. If I let you choose that one, would you choose that one?!"


    "This reason is as bad as ''this dress was chosen by my mother for me.'' Are you a middle school student who will only push the responsibility to others?" Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "Bastard! You can say anything you want, but if you dare to question my love for the game, I will never forgive you! Besides, you should be the half-hearted bastard! A bastard who hangs out among women and keeps saying that he loves games." As he spoke, the White Blood King raised his fist and smashed it at Kawaki''s stomach without hesitation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Kawaki, who was sent flying, finally stopped after smashing countless houses.


    "Boy! What''s with that attitude while facing your senior, has no one taught you what it means to be polite?!"


    Kawaki wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then stood up and pulled out the toothpick at his waist, and then walked toward the White Blood King who had already taken the sword from Tama''s hand.


    The battle between the two was extremely intense. Every attack and defense would cause countless houses to be sted into ruins by the shockwaves of the battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Leukocyte Kingdom... looks like it going to bepletely destroyed today." The corners of Tsukuyo''s mouth twitched as she retorted.


    [Tama believes that both the White Blood King and Kawaki-sama must have their own considerations.]


    ...


    About twenty minutester, as if their bodies had been hollowed out, the two people stood on the ruins of the Leukocyte Kingdom, each standing with the support of a toothpick or hero''s sword.


    "That... Tsukki," Kawaki said weakly and intermittently, "I will go to the hotel first. I feel that my HP and MP will be emptied soon. One month... no, one week will do."


    "Tama-sama..." The White Blood King shouted weakly, "At least give me a week to recover my strength..."


    "Look, leaving everything to this kind of person is never going to work." Tsukuyo nced at Tama at the side and then looked at Kawaki and the White Blood King, "No more. Whether it was the hotel or anything else, it disappeared because it was involved in the fight between the two of you."


    With that, Tsukuyo took two steps forward, grabbed the cor of the two people with one hand, and walked toward Tama, "But this is also good. Tama, lead the way to the Tapir location."


    [Please follow me.]


    After saying that, Tama began to lead the way for the three of them. As for the still unconscious Katsura on the ground, he was ignored by everyone.


    ...


    The main system in Tama''s body had now be the Tapir nest. The Tapir transformed it into a Demon King Kingdom.


    In the inner part, the Demon King''s Castle(Tama''s central system), a man wearing a ck tight suit and a ck cloak was kneeling on one knee in front of a throne that was still spewing out smoke and was reporting something with a face full of ecstasy.


    "My lord, Archfiend Tapir. I just received word that Bifidus Castle and E. coli Castle have been taken."


    "Is that so... The areas of greatest resistance now belong to our forces. Very soon, the system of this world will fallpletely into Tapir''s hands!" A robust man''s voice came from the throne shrouded in smoke, "The super science and technology poured into this robot meant nothing. The only person who can stop us is that guy. Has that guy still not taken a step out of the hotel recently?"


    "Yes! From the news that came, after that battle, the White Blood King never stepped out of the hotel in the capital! Even if all the citizens were captured and reced by us, he still hasn''t taken a step out!"


    "That''s good. I have also collected new information from the outside world. The games copied based on this information have been produced. Later, we will quickly send these games over! We must... must not let him step out of the hotel! Do you understand?!"


    "But is that White Blood King really that terrifying?" The man known as the first Tapir general under the name of the Archfiend Tapir raised his head and said in confusion, "We will soon upy the entire system. Do we still need to be wary of him?"


    "Stupid!" The man on the throne who was shrouded in smoke said angrily, "What do you who have never seen his power know?! At that time, I was still a recruit and followed my seniors to the battlefield. I saw from a distance that unparalleled power, the power that can destroy all viruses! It is not something that we can resist! In the end, it was that man who pitied me and let go of me, who was still very weak at that time!"


    As he spoke, the voice of the Archfiend Tapir suddenly trembled, "It''s better to forget about ruling the world or something. Speaking of which, I never thought about ruling the world from the beginning, right? Is it like that, right? It''s definitely like that! It''s just that I was carried away by a whim, right? Yes? It''s definitely like that! It''s scary! Thinking of that man makes me feel scared..."


    "But, Archfiend Tapir, as long as youpletely upy the system, won''t that person be at your disposal?" The first Tapir general quicklyforted, "Isn''t it enough to just change his data a little bit?"


    "Stupid! Do you think I haven''t tried it before?!" The Archfiend Tapir cursed, "But it failed! That guy''s data can''t even be analyzed by the system! In short, from now on, I will collect information from the outside to make new games. Your task is to update the hotel game in real time! You must not let that man get sick of it! Let him stay there permanently! Understand?!"


    ''Then what''s the point of us upying this world?'' The first Tapir general silently retorted in his heart.


    At this moment, a soldier wearing a ck tight suit and holding a long spear rushed in from the direction of the door and knelt down behind the first Tapir general.


    "Excellency!"


    "What is all the fuss about?" The first Tapir general stood up and turned to scold the person who came.


    "All the Tapirs in the Leukocyte Kingdom have been eliminated! And the entire Leukocyte Kingdom is in ruins!" The soldier reported with cold sweat on his face, "Because there was no one left alive, we just discovered it! ording to our spection, there should have been arge-scale battle there half an hour ago. It was a battle that we can''t understand!"


    "What?! How is that possible? That ce should be filled with our people!" The first Tapir general had a look of disbelief, "Other than the White Blood King who was always in the hotel, there shouldn''t be any other white blood cell left!"


    "Because there are no survivors, we don''t know the exact details," The soldier replied.


    "My Lord, Archfiend Tapir, where are you going? " The first Tapir general asked as he turned his head and looked at the tall figure who had just gotten off the throne and was tiptoeing towards the back of the throne.


    "Ahem! It''s just that I have been sitting for a long time, so I stood up and moved around," In an instant, the Archfiend Tapir stopped and replied without looking back, "I''m not trying to escape. I''m definitely not trying to escape!"


    "I don''t think so, my lord, Archfiend Tapir," The first Tapir general continued, "I just thought that you might want to go to the toilet or something."


    "Lie! In your heart, you believe that I am nning to escape! No need to pretend, I analyzed it from your words! Don''t be ridiculous! How could I, as the Archfiend Tapir, want to escape? "


    "No, I really don''t think so. After all, it''s my lord who has been saying the word "escape" since just now." The first Tapir generalined speechlessly.


    "Shut up!! In the end, don''t you still think I''m trying to escape?!" The Archfiend Tapir roared, "I''ve already said that it''s just that my butt feels ufortable after sitting for a long time. I just stood up and walked around! How could I be afraid of that person? Don''t joke around! At most, it''s just respect! Just a little respect! No, it should be better to say admiration. That''s right, admiration! A little bit of admiration plus a little bit of sympathy!"


    First Tapir General, "..."


    "Actually, I have been thinking about it for a long time. I always feel that the work efficiency of our Tapir army and the morale of the soldiers are not very high. I have been getting information from the outside world. A few days ago, I suddenly discovered that humans have holidays and weekends! I think this format is also very suitable for us too! So start implementing it today! In short, starting today will be my weekend, so today and tomorrow are my rest days. What do you think?"


    "How..."


    "You agree? Okay, I''ll go and rest now. I''ll leave the rest to you for now. Don''t contact me until eight in the morning on Monday." Then, without waiting for the first Tapir general to refute, the Archfiend Tapir quickly fled.


    ''In the end... you''re still scared...'' The first Tapir general thought with his mouth twitching then sighed helplessly and turned his head to look at the soldiers still kneeling on the ground and said, "In short, let all the troops immediately return to the Archfiend Tapir''s castle. Abandon any conquered castle if necessary! Concentrate all forces at this castle immediately and tighten the defenses! And gather those white blood cells that we captured before! If that person is really as powerful as the Archfiend Tapir said, then those are ourst bargaining chips! "


    "Understood! Sir!" The soldier responded and quickly got up and left without raising his head...

 Chapter 422: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game Where There Was a Guidebook to Refer To!

    Chapter 422: Life Is Not Like an RPG Game Where There Was a Guidebook to Refer To!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 422 Life Is Not Like an RPG Game Where There Was a Guidebook to Refer To!


    At this time, Kawaki and the others were slowly walking toward the Demon King Castle. They did not hide their whereabouts at all and swaggered toward the Demon King Castle.


    [Along the way, everyone passed a bridge over an unknown river and arrived at Reeve Vige. Through the secret passage in the Forest Shrine South of Reeve Vige, they came to Najimi Tower on an ind west of Aliahan.]


    [After talking to the man at the top of Najimi Tower, everyone got the thief''s key. After that, everyone returned to Reeve Vige and used the thief''s key to open the wooden door of the hut in the upper right corner of the vige. After talking to the man in the hut, they obtained the Wrecking ball.]


    [Walking eastward from Reeve Vige, everyone arrived at a smallke. There is an underground cave called the "Cave of Enticement". Entering the cave, everyone found that the way forward was blocked by a stone b and they could not move forward. At this time, the Hero stood in front of the stone b and used the Wrecking ball. The Wrecking ball exploded violently, blowing up the stone b, so everyone could continue moving forward.]


    [Walking to the deepest part of the Cave of Enticement, everyone saw a Teleportal. After walking into the Teleportal, the Heroes were teleported to a distant ce instantly. Coming out of the other end of the Teleportal, everyone arrived at Romaria. Going further north from Romaria, the Heroes arrive at Khoryv Vige.]


    [Going northwest from Khoryv Vige is Noaniels Vige. The Heroes talked to the people in Noaniels Vige and found that all the people in the vige were asleep and could not be woken up. There is a cave west of Noaniels Vige so the Heroes decided to explore this cave.]


    [Warning! There are very powerful monsters in the cave, so be careful at all times. There is a certain location in the cave that can restore HP and MP.]


    [In the end, the Heroes found the Dream Ruby and the elf princess''s written message in a treasure box surrounded by stone pirs in the deepest part of the cave. Afterward, everyone took the Dream Ruby to the Elven Vige to find the Elf Queen.]


    ...


    "Tsukki, did you hear a voice?" Kawaki, who was walking on the path, turned to look at Tsukuyo and asked in a low voice, "The voice of a guy who has been talking about the DQ3 strategy guide? That guy is so long-winded, and that guy is Gintoki, right? Why is it that the guy who obviously doesn''t have a role here is acting as a narrator? So annoying! Is this really okay? We didn''t do anything, but can we really let the readers think that we have done so many things? Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "Idiot, lower your voice!" Tsukuyo reminded him in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense at a time like this. It''s probably the kind of deception that we didn''t do anything, but let the readers think that we did. Wasn''t itmonly used before? It''s called [obviously, we didn''t do anything, but let the readers think that we did those things]!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Kawaki knocked with his hand, "It turns out to be such a plot. Next, we should go to see the Elf Queen and rece the Dream Ruby with a Wake Up Powder, right? Use the Wake Up Powder to wake up the people in Noaniels Vige, right? I remember it seems to be this part."


    [No, Kawaki-sama, you should use the Wake Up Powder to wake up ourpanion, Katsura-sama.] Tama, who was leading the way, said.


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned around and looked at Katsura being dragged to the ground with a rope. Then, he looked at the rope on the other end of Tama''s hand. After a long silence, he waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry about it. Zura is fine. Even if we leave him alone there, it would be fine. Why did we have to bring this guy along? Can''t he just lie there and sleep? Just let this LV guy sleep in Patty''s Party nning ce!"


    (Patty''s Party nning ce: In DQ3, the hero can recruitpanions or store temporarily unusedpanions.)


    [Kawaki-sama, the only people who can be stored in Patty''s Party nning ce arepanions, and garbage cannot.] Tama reminded kindly.


    "You''re right." Kawaki cupped his hands and sighed softly before nodding.


    "You can''t store garbage. It''s really a headache."


    "Kawaki, this is not going to work." Katsura, who had woken up at some point, came to the side of the White Blood King. He shook his head and said, "You have been like this since before. When you yed DQ3, you kept all yourpanions in Patty''s Party nning ce. I told you a long time ago that one person will never be able to pass the level! Even the useless merchantpanions can be used in the subsequent plot!"


    With that, Katsura patted the White Blood King on the shoulder and squinted his eyes, "So let''s take the risk together this time, Kawaki!"


    "Zura, I''m here." Kawaki, who smiled with squinting eyes, pointed at himself with his index finger and said, "Kawaki is here. The one over there is just an idiot hero. It was just an idiot hero who was woken up by his mother in the morning and was urged to see the king."


    "Nani!" Katsura suddenly noticed Kawaki at the side. At the same time, he revealed a shocked expression. He once again faced the White Blood King and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect xxxtendo to make such a move so quickly. Even you have been copied, Kawaki?!"


    Kawaki, whose forehead had blue veins popping out, continued with a fake smile, "If you want to die, I can satisfy you."


    "Kawaki! Don''t worry! I will save you!" Katsura wiped the tears on his face and patted the White Blood King on the shoulder again, "No matter what, I will save my formerpanion!"


    "Go to hell." Kawaki smiled and pulled out the toothpick at his waist.


    Boom!!!


    ...


    Narrator: [To the west of Rimuldar, the Heroes used the Rainbow Drop that the old manbined using the Stones of Sunlight, Staff of Rain, and the Sacred Amulet to summon a bridge. After crossing the bridge, the Heroes finally arrived at the Archfiend''s Castle.]


    [That is my main system over there. It has beenpletely invaded by the virus and has be Tapir''s stronghold. They built their nests there, which served as the tapir''s hub.] Tama looked at the dark version of Disnend not far away and introduced it to the people on the side.


    [The one who continuously creates Tapir is the Archfiend Tapir. He is the prototype of all Tapir in my body. He is the king of all Tapir. If he is not eliminated, the Tapir invasion cannot be stopped.]


    "Hey, can you not just follow the narration''s words?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Where is Rimuldar? When have we ever been to that ce? Who is the old man? What are the Rainbow Drops formed by thebination of Stones of Sunlight, Staff of Rain, and the Sacred Amulet? When have we done that kind of thing? Can you stop making jokes about DQ3?"


    Tama continued, [As long as he is eliminated, the other Tapir will also disappear. Please, White Blood King and Kawaki-sama.]


    "Ahhh..." The White Blood King yawned and rubbed his eyes, which looked like he had just woken up, "Um, Tama-sama, what did you say just now? Is it time for lunch?"


    "I don''t know what happened, but when I saw that guy''s expression, I felt a little angry," Kawakiined in a low voice with an expressionless face.


    "Hahahaha! Sure enough, you are still exactly the same as before! Kawaki!" Katsuraughed and said, "It was like this during the war in the past. He didn''t listen to the battle n I made at all."


    "Hey, there should be a limit to how idiot you can be. Kawaki is here." Kawaki pointed at himself expressionlessly, "The one over there is just a stupid hero. He has never participated in war with you."


    "Again," Katsura shook his head and chuckled. "You have always been so cold, but I know that when we go to bed at night, you always secretly y DQ alone on my Super Home Game Console!"


    "Don''t make up non-existent memories without permission! Bastard! I never remember that I had that kind of behavior!" Kawaki cursed angrily, "And how many times have I said it? The one over there is not Kawaki!"


    "Hey, if you try to get close to me again, I will really kill you." The White Blood King nced at Katsura lightly, "Because you are Tama-sama''s friend, I showed mercy. Otherwise, that blow would have sent you to hell."


    "Don''t always say these heartless words, Kawaki." Katsuraughed, "I know, your heart has always been..."


    Without waiting for Katsura to finish speaking, the White Blood King pulled out the huge sword behind him and swung it at Katsura.


    After a boom, the smoke enveloped everyone.


    "Hey, kid, calm down a bit." Kawaki''s voice came from the smoke.


    The smoke slowly dispersed. Only then did Tsukuyo and Tama see the scene inside. They saw Kawaki standing in front of Katsura, using the toothpick in his hand to block this killing blow for Katsura.


    "Looks like it''s not that useless." The White Blood King lightly curved his lips and then withdrew his hero''s sword.


    "You should also pay a bit more attention, otherwise if you really get killed next time, I won''t take revenge for you." Kawaki also took back his toothpick and nced at Katsura behind him.


    "Really, this feeling is really the same as before." A relieved smile appeared on Katsura''s face. He gently shook his head and sighed softly, "It''s been so many years since I''ve experienced this feeling, the feeling of being protected by you. But Kawaki, we are also..."


    Without waiting for Katsura to finish, Kawaki directly interrupted and said, "Alright, let''s cut the crap. In short, we have already arrived at the enemy''sir. The only option left is to wipe out the enemy."


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at the White Blood King, who was yawning and bored to death and then looked at the countless soldiers dressed in ck tight suits who were rushing over because of the noise just now.


    "Thanks to someone, we have already been discovered. There is no use in dilly-dallying here. It will only attract more enemies. Tsukki, I''ll leave Tama to you. Zura, let''s go!"


    At this time, Tama reminded, [Kawaki-sama, Katsura-sama, and Tsukuyo-sama, the toothpicks on your waists are specially made by Gengai-sama. It takes advantage of Tapir''s ability to swallow information, and in turn, transmits arge amount of information into the Tapir''s body at high speed.]


    [The toothpick contains arge amount of rotten information caused by food poisoning. If these toxins are directly injected into the stomach that is spasming after swallowing the poison, their stomach will copse before the information can be digested.]


    "Looks like that old man isn''tpletely useless..." Kawaki chuckled. Then, he once again pulled out the toothpick at his waist and looked at it, "But to be honest, I really don''t like this shape. I''m not used to using swords or anything like that."


    "What''s going on with this nostalgic feeling?" Katsura looked at the countless Tapirs surrounding him with a look of emotion on his face, "I may be the only one in the world who can remember the past in this crisis moment."


    "Zura, you remember what I said before, right? Men who are too obsessed with the past are not pleasing to women."


    "I just don''t want you to say that," Katsura chuckled. Then, he adjusted his posture and bent his legs slightly. At the same time, he held the toothpick at his waist tightly, "Those who follow the pace of the times, understand the world''s situation clearly, listen to the voices of all people, and express their innermost demands with actions are the real Jouishishi! My steps have never stopped! My eyes have always been staring closely at what I see in front of me! I have never looked away! Even if you are no longer beside me!"


    "It seems that there is no growth at all. At least you can say beautiful words in a decent way." Kawaki lowered his head and gently curled the corners of his mouth, "Then, let''s go..."


    With that, Kawaki instantly rushed toward the direction where the most enemies were.


    "Wait a minute, shouldn''t we formte strategy first at this time? There are thousands of people on the other side!" Tsukuyo hurriedly reminded, "It''s better to retreat first and formte a n beforeing back!"


    [Yes, Kawaki-sama, it is better to retreat now. ] Tama agreed.


    "Tsukuyo-dono, Tama-dono, with him in the war, there is no need for a battle n. All you have to do is trust him." Katsura chuckled and replied. Then he shouted, "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Katsura rushed to the other side.


    "It seems that he is not like a clown who has no use at all." The White Blood King snorted and then pulled out the Hero''s sword behind him, "That oppai woman over there, Tama-sama will be handed over to you."


    After saying that, the White Blood King rushed in another direction, facing the direction of Kawaki''s back.


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    ...


    In Tsukuyo''s eyes, this battle that hadsted for thirty minutes had not stopped at all. Perhaps it should be called a massacre.


    In the past Hyakka''s work, Tsukuyo also dealt with countless men who called themselves samurai-sama who caused trouble in Yoshiwara. However, the sword in their hands waspletely different from the half-baked sword style in Kawaki''s hands!


    Watching Kawaki continuously crush arge number of Tapir, Tsukuyo suddenly felt that the toothpick in Kawaki''s hand was like a sword but not like a sword.


    It seemed like something he should have always been holding in his hand, but it seemed a little bit awkward.


    Looking at Kawaki who was swinging his sword to the extreme, and his expression that seemed to be mourning when he rushed into the crowd, Tsukuyo murmured, "Where is that man''s eyes looking at..."


    As she spoke, Tsukuyo nced lightly at the White Blood King on the other side. Regardless of his movements or expression, he was exactly the same as Kawaki!


    ...


    "Tsukuyo-dono, how is it?" Katsura walked over and asked, "Do you see that? That... no, those two people."


    Tsukuyo did not answer.


    "Even in this situation, his eyes still did not look at the enemy. In fact, I once asked him where his eyes are looking now..." As he spoke, Katsura looked at Kawaki, who had finished dealing with all the enemies and was sitting on the ground scratching his head with a casual expression.


    "However, nothing came out in the end. He is different from me, Gintoki, and Takasugi. The direction he is looking at is a direction that we arepletely unaware of. Although we have been together since childhood, he is now in a certain sense, distanced himself from us, walking firmly and striding in a direction we arepletely unaware of. Even if no one knows the true thoughts in his heart, he never stops. He is that kind of man."


    As he spoke, Katsura nced at the White Blood King who was sitting on the ground and doing nothing, "That person should be the same, if he is a replica produced based on Kawaki''s data."


    After a moment of silence, Tsukuyo slowly opened her mouth.


    "I... will watch him. I will always be by his side."


    "Is that so..." Katsura cupped his hands and said softly, "Then thank you..."

 Chapter 423: A Man Remains a Kid Until He Dies!

    Chapter 423: A Man Remains a Kid Until He Dies!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 423 A Man Remains a Kid Until He Dies!


    ''A man who won''t fail...'' Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki and there was an inexplicable look in her eyes. At this moment, although she still did not understand, Tsukuyo vaguely felt that thestyer of fog on Kawaki''s body exploded. If she opened thisyer of fog, she could see everything about Kawaki.


    "That... Tsukki," Kawaki suddenly raised his hand and instantly revealed a face full of pain and fell to the ground. He looked at Tsukuyo with tears in his eyes, "Can you step on my back a little bit? I was just trying to be cool and identally sprained my waist. Ah, it hurts, it really hurts... I thought it would be fine if I rested for a while, but it still hurts! Please, Tsukki."


    "Tama-sama, a little to the right. Yes, that''s it." The White Blood King who had fallen to the ground at some point was enjoying Tama''s back-stepping service, "Ah, it really hurts. Originally, I thought that the plot had developed to such a point that I had no choice but to go up. It was fine to simply act cool. I didn''t expect to sprained my waist. It really hurts... "


    "See? Isn''t it very reliable?" Katsura cupped his hands and closed his eyes. At the same time, he sighed with emotion.


    "Just where is it reliable?" Tsukuyo narrowed her eyes and asked with an expressionless face.


    "Tsukki, hurry up, it''s already... not good, it hurts..." Kawaki shouted weakly, "Please, just do it for an hour and it will definitely be fine. After that, you can leave the Archfiend to me."


    Tsukuyo, whose face suddenly burst with blue veins, instantly came to Kawaki''s side. Without any exnation, she raised her foot and ruthlessly stepped on Kawaki''s waist.


    As Tsukuyo stepped hard, she cursed angrily, "What on earth is going on with the guy who sprained his waist at the entrance of the enemy''sir?!"


    "It hurts... lighter... lighter, it''s going to break, it''s going to break." Kawaki, who was being trampled on, hurriedly shouted, "On the left, on the left, yes, over there, a little lighter..."


    ...


    "Phew... I almost felt my waist breaking." Kawaki got up and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said with a lingering fear, "It seems that I can''t just casually act cool in the future. At this age, I have to pay attention to my health. I should leave the risk to the young people..."


    "You two are old? Then you should at least do some exercise..." Tsukuyo held her forehead and looked speechless, "It''s all because you usually stay in the house for too long, right? It''s all because you stayed in the house for too long that you sprained your waist when you did some exercise, right?"


    "Anyway, the monsters outside have been cleared, and only the Archfiend inside is left." Kawaki turned his head and looked at Archfiend''s Castle. After a few seconds, he turned to look at Tsukuyo and asked, "Well, can I go to the hotel to rest a little? I feel that today''s exercise is enough. For an otaku, it is already a very impressive amount of exercise. This amount of exercise is enough for me to rest in the hotel for half a year."


    "Half a year?" The White Blood King folded his hands andughed, "No, this amount of exercise is enough for me to rest in the hotel for a whole year."


    "Whole year? What an easily satisfied little brat." Kawaki shook his head with a look of disdain on his face. He chuckled and said, "No, for me, this is enough exercise that I can stay in a hotel for two years without getting tired."


    "Hmph, it''s just two years," The White Blood King closed his eyes and shook his head. Then he snorted and said, "For me, I can stay in a hotel for five years without getting tired at all."


    "So you are still too young, kid," Kawaki smiled with a little pride and continued in a t tone, "Even if it is fifty years, I won''t feel tired."


    "I won''t feel tired even if I stay in the hotel all my life..."


    "Then I might as well be born in a hotel in my next life..."


    "Why must you be so obsessed with this kind ofpetition..." Tsukuyo narrowed her eyes.


    She was speechless.


    "Tsukki, even I have times when I absolutely don''t want to lose." Kawaki turned to look at Tsukuyo. He shook his head and his face revealed a bit of gentleness.


    "In the end, she is just a woman. She can understand things between men." The White Blood King shook his head and sighed. Then he patted Kawaki on the shoulder, "It must be hard on you. It must be very hard to have such a woman who doesn''t understand men by your side, right?"


    "You''re right." Kawaki shook his head and said softly, "But I''m used to it."


    "Do you both want to die?" Tsukuyo, whose face was full of veins, looked at the two coldly and said coldly.


    ...


    In the corridor of the Archfiend''s Castle, Kawaki and the White Blood King walked side by side.


    "Is there no more convenient way?" Kawaki frowned andined in a low voice, "We''ve been walking for half an hour. I''m exhausted. Don''t there usually be a portal at this time? Can we directly teleport to the portal in the Archfiend''s room?"


    "No, there must be." The White Blood King on the side said seriously, "As long as you find a button or something, you can definitely activate it. As long as you press the button, you can definitely reach the Archfiend''s room directly."


    Just as the White Blood King finished speaking, he suddenly found something and stopped.


    At the same time, Kawaki also found something and stopped.


    He saw a small red button on the wall next to the corridor! The small button was also marked with the "Archfied''s Room Transfer Device"!


    "This is it!" Kawaki and the White Blood King said in surprise at the same time.


    "How could there be such a thing!" Tsukuyo could not help butin, "No matter how you look at it, it is a trap! No matter how you look at it, it''s a trap set by the enemy for you two idiots, right?!"


    "How rude, Tsukki. Just say it directly, you idiot." Kawaki frowned andined. At the same time, he secretly reached out to the button while everyone was not paying attention.


    "Wait a minute!" The quick-eyed White Blood King grabbed Kawaki''s hand that was secretly reaching for the button and said with a stern voice, "What this woman said makes sense! Maybe it really is a trap!"


    Although he said that, the White Blood King''s other hand secretly reached for the button.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Kawaki''s other hand instantly grabbed the White Blood King''s hand, who was reaching for the button. He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "You kid originally wanted to be the first to press the button when I wasn''t paying attention?! How could I let you do what you wanted? Despicable viin!"


    "Huh? The person who wanted to secretly press the button was you, right?" The White Blood King retorted without hesitation. At the same time, the two began a power contest, "I already said that it might be a trap, but you still want to secretly press it. So you are the kind of man who will casually put the team in danger."


    "No, it should be you!" As he spoke, Kawaki broke off and forcefully stretched it toward the button, ''Got it!''


    "Don''t even think about it!" The White Blood King stopped Kawaki once again.


    "Don''t argue over such trivial matters," Katsura came in front of the two of them, crossed his arms, shook his head, and said with a serious expression, "Courage and recklessness are twopletely different things! Being a Samurai is not just randomly charging forward. What you need is to be determined to face the enemy despite knowing how terrifying the enemy is!"


    After saying that, Katsura''s expression became even more serious. At the same time, his right hand clenched into a fist, and bent his arm to stop in front of his chest. His other hand pped the button heavily.


    "There is no difference between you and the two of them!" Tsukuyo retorted crazily, "You are just determined to press the button! You are determined to press the button before the two idiots!"


    "Tsukuyo-dono, even if it is me, there will be times when I absolutely do not want to lose." Katsura shook his head and slowly exined, "And this kind of thing, no matter who sees it, they will want to press it, right? A button or something suddenly appeared in front of them. Anyone would want to press it because of curiosity, right? This is the people''s voice! Didn''t we say it before? Those who express the people''s voice through actions are Jouishishi!"


    "Is this what you are referring to?! After all, you are the only three idiots in the world who want to press the button, right? Only you three idiots are the only ones who are driven by so-called curiosity and want to press the button!"


    "No, no, Tsukki." Kawaki shook his head, "I am different from the two of them. No matter what, I will not deliberately let mypanions fall into danger."


    As he spoke, Kawaki''s eyes became serious, "I will secretly press the button when no one notices!"


    "It''s all the same!" Tsukuyo shouted angrily, "In the end, don''t you still want to press the button?!"


    "No, it''s human nature to press a button!" Kawaki, the White Blood King, and Katsura spoke at the same time.


    Tsukuyo really had the urge to smash the three of them. However, in the end, she forcefully suppressed this urge. It was not because of any other reason, but simply because the stones that were rolling toward them from both sides of the corridor looked a little big. If they did not run quickly, they might be crushed.


    Fortunately, there was a fork behind Tsukuyo. While Kawaki, White Blood King, and Katsura were fighting over who pressed the button first, Tsukuyo and Tama had already hidden in a safe location.


    However, the other three were not so lucky. Looking at the huge ball-shaped rocks that rolled toward Kawaki and the other two locations, for some reason, Tsukuyo felt a kind of pleasure in her heart.


    About a secondter, the two huge rocks collided. In the loud bang, the screams of Kawaki and the other two people could be vaguely heard. Perhaps it was because of happiness. Although Kawaki and the White Blood King did not press the button, the three of them enjoyed the consequences of pressing the button at the same time. Well, it''s gratifying.


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground who had been crushed and twitched from time to time, Tsukuyo seemed to have only contempt in her eyes.

 Chapter 424: Doubles

    Chapter 424: Doubles


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 424 Doubles


    "Enough. Next, I will lead the way. You guys follow behind me."


    Tsukuyo nced indifferently at the three men with bruises and gray faces sitting on the ground in front of her, then turned around with Tama and walked toward the depths of the corridor.


    "Hey, you two, don''t you feel like she''s looking down on us?" Kawaki watched as Tsukuyo walked further and further away. Then, he stood up and nced at the two people beside him.


    "After all, she''s just a woman." The White Blood King stood up and shook his head. He sighed and said casually, "But that being said, it won''t take long before she is driven by human instinct and can''t help but press the red button that appears in front of her."


    "That''s right, it''s human instinct." Katsura replied with his hands folded, "It''s just like the reproduction instinct. No one can avoid it."


    ...


    [Tsukuyo-sama? What''s wrong?] Tama stood behind Tsukuyo and asked tentatively, "You have been standing behind that button for two minutes. Did something happen?"]


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo finally came back to her senses. She looked at her hand which was unconsciously raised in the air and muttered in surprise, "It''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that there would be so many dangerous traps in Archfiend''s Castle. Don''t you think so!"


    Tsukuyo suddenly thought of something, and then instantly covered her mouth and nose, "Does the air here contain poison that makes people can''t help but press the red button in front of them?!"


    [I don''t think so. ording to the data, it is just a human instinct to subconsciously press the red button in front of you.] Tama exined.


    Tsukuyo frowned slightly. She pinched her chin and thought for a moment before slowly saying, "What a terrifying instinct..."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo pulled out the toothpick at her waist and casually waved it twice at the button. The entire button was split into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    After doing all of this, Tsukuyo turned around and walked forward.


    [That, should we remind Kawaki-sama and the others about the trap treasure chest we just saw? ] Tama followed Tsukuyo and asked as they walked.


    "No need for that." Thinking of the treasure chest that was filled with fangs and would asionally let out strangeughter on the side of the corridor, Tsukuyo replied indifferently, "Even if you are as stupid as they are, you can easily tell that it is a trap."


    Just as Tsukuyo finished speaking, Kawaki and the other two screamed in unison.


    "Forget what I said just now..." Tsukuyo held his forehead, speechless, "Their... heads are already hopeless."


    ...


    After going through many hardships, Kawaki and the others finally arrived at the door of the final BOSS''s room, but... their condition was obviously not right.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many traps," Kawaki with an afro-head and clothes that were already tattered murmured with a solemn expression, "The Archfiend really can''t be underestimated."


    "That''s right." Katsura, who also had the same condition, cupped his hands and nodded, "After so many traps just now, we don''t have much MP and HP left. This Archfiend''s tactic might be using so many difficult-to-distinguish traps to consume our HP tactics! This Archfiend is not an ordinary person."


    "In my war career, this is the first time I have encountered such a troublesome enemy." The White Blood King had one hand on his chest and the other hand holding his chin, his eyebrows showing a bit of seriousness, "It seems that this time it is a bit tricky."


    "The problem is the heads of the three of you, right?" Tsukuyo narrowed her eyes and looked at the three of them expressionlessly, "All the traps were deliberately triggered by the three of you, right? Buttons, treasure chest, magma chamber, bamboo spear chamber, bomb, poison chamber... Why can''t you see through such obvious traps? What''s going on with your heads?"


    "Who said that we didn''t see through the traps?" Kawaki cupped his hands and said indignantly.


    "We actually discovered it all! After we stepped into the trap!"


    "That''s right!" The White Blood King and Katsura nodded at the same time.


    "Discovered before you step into the trap! You three idiots!"


    "Tsukki, you misunderstood us." Kawaki shook his head and sighed. He said sadly, "We were just thinking about the feelings of those traps. Think about it, what would you think if you were those traps? After being set up, no one noticed you and no one fell into the trap. How lonely would those traps be? If they were not satisfied, they would just silently stay in the corner and cry. It''s too pitiful!"


    "To fulfill their wishes and satisfy them is our real purpose." The White Blood King said, his face showing a bit of gentleness.


    "Tsukuyo-dono, after listening to these words, can you still say that we are idiots?!" Katsura clutched his chest and said with passion, "Even if it is a trap set by the enemy, we can understand each other''s mood and fulfill each other''s wishes equally! This is what a real samurai is!"


    "No, you are just pure idiots, hopeless idiots." Tsukuyo retorted without hesitation, "If you''re thinking about those things, let''s take a look at the HP of the three of you. There are three idiots with residual health at the door of the BOSS room."


    "Don''t worry. In fact, I have already considered this result before." The White Blood King shook his head andforted, "The final BOSS always says before the final battle, "Fight with all your strength, and let me kill you slowly!" In this case, there are many situations where we recover our HP and MP, so let''s bet on this. "


    "Oh!" Kawaki and Katsura eximed at the same time.


    "Why do you ce all your hopes on the final BOSS?" Tsukuyo retorted mercilessly, "And this is not a game! There is no chance of resurrection! If you die, it will really be the end!"


    "If that''s the case..." The White Blood King pinched his chin and pondered. Then, he turned around.


    At the same time, Kawaki and Katsura also turned around.


    "Then, let''s return to the hotel first!" The three of them spoke at the same time.


    "Wait a moment!" Tsukuyo, who could no longer hold back her anger, raised her foot and kicked all three of them away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki got up from the ruins and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t it the right choice to go back to the hotel at this time?"


    "Maybe she just wants to tell us that Hanamachi''s recovery effect is actually better." The White Blood King, who stood up, pondered and said.


    "No, maybe she just wants to say that the paw pads of dogs and cats can help us recover better." Katsura, who could not get up, said.


    "We have no choice but to go up like this," Tsukuyo held her forehead helplessly, "Anyway, just listen to mymand. Even if your HP is in red, the three of you can still attract the BOSS''s attention. Just let me be the main attacker, and you three can just serve as bait for me."


    "No, you go back. Whether it is the hotel or the outside world, go back." The White Blood King said softly, and then slowly walked toward the boss door, "You are different from me. Maybe you came here to save Tama-sama, but to be able to go this far for a robot is enough. There should be a lot of things you want to protect in the outside world."


    "But I am different. The purpose of my creation is to protect Tama-sama. Although I am used to seeing death, it is also my destiny. Maybe my father, mother, and friends in my memory are just data, but I can''t forget them no matter what. When they were killed by the virus in front of me, I doubted my own strength..."


    After a pause, the White Blood King turned to look at Kawaki, shook his head, and chuckled, "But maybe I have found the answer I want to find in this man. Thank you, the other me. I can finally take adventures with you. Although it is short-lived, I am really happy. Goodbye."


    After saying that, the White Blood King turned around and raised his hand to reach the door of the BOSS room.


    "Wait a minute." Kawaki suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him. Then, he walked leisurely in the direction of the White Blood King, "If you are really my clone, then you should be the one who can understand me the best. Whether it is pain, loneliness, happiness, or other emotions, it must be the same. At this time, if I retreat as you said, then I am probably not me."


    Kawaki came to the side of the White Blood King and stopped. He then slightly turned to look at Tama behind him and continued, "Besides, aren''t there still people who care about you? Tama has always been worried about you. I know that the Tapir and other things don''t matter to Tama at all. From the beginning to the end, you are the only one she wants to save."


    "Finally..." Kawaki smiled and looked at the White Blood King again, "The victor between the two of us has not beenpletely determined yet. Thirty wins and thirty losses. This is the first time I have met such a guy. If you die, I will also be very distressed."


    "I will definitely fight you next time." The White Blood King gently curved his lips. At the same time, he pulled out therge sword on his back and extended his other hand toward Kawaki.


    "Then I''ll look forward to it with excitement and anticipation..." Kawaki said with a smile. At the same time, his right hand pulled out the special toothpick at his waist. His left hand clenched into a fist and touched the fist that the White Blood King extended.


    "It''s on! The other me!" 2


    As they shouted, the two of them raised their weapons and charged toward the door at the same time.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, the smoke instantly enveloped the entire door. Kawaki and the White Blood King rushed into the smoke at the same time.


    [I''m really sorry, Tsukuyo-sama, Katsura-sama.] Tama said to the two people at the side, [The truth is indeed as Kawaki-sama said. The original purpose of letting youe here was to save that person from loneliness.]

 Chapter 425: Occasionally, I’ll Express My Feelings Like “Oh, It’s Been So Long Since Then.�

    Chapter 425: asionally, I¡¯ll Express My Feelings Like ¡°Oh, It¡¯s Been So Long Since Then.¡±


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 425 asionally, I''ll Express My Feelings Like "Oh, It''s Been So Long Since Then."


    [While observing Kawaki-sama and constantly umting data, he unknowingly became more like a human than I was. He became more and more iprehensible to me, just like the real Kawaki-sama. ]


    [The loneliness caused by the power others could not understand, an existence that even Tama could not understand. That was the White Blood King. However, if it was Kawaki-sama who looked like him, it would definitely be helpful to that person. That was what Tama thought.]


    [The White Blood King has finally found the answer he was looking for during the short journey with Kawaki-sama. Even if Tama doesn''t know what the answer is. But thanks anyway.]


    "Isn''t the answer here?" Katsura nced at Tama, then cupped his hands and said slowly, "His friend... No, perhaps it should be called a daughter. An existence that must be protected, the most important existence to that person. Even if he lost everything, he couldn''t just ignore it."


    "And you seem to have made a mistake. The reason why he stepped out of the hotel is probably not because of us. Maybe Kawaki yed a little role, but ultimately, it is because of you that he finally stepped out of the hotel. Yes, that man''s eyes became the same as Kawaki''s eyes after stepping out of the hotel."


    [Is that so...?]


    "Ah, that is indeed the case." Tsukuyo looked at the smoke that had notpletely dispersed, "Although it was only for a moment, there is no doubt that the two figures just now ovepped."


    [That''s good...]


    After saying that, Tama''s figure suddenly blurred. At the same time, a soft but dazzling light enveloped Tama.


    "Hey, are you alright?! Tama!" Tsukuyo shouted anxiously.


    "No problem, the virus has been removed." Tama''s voice came from the light, "Right now, the external body is returning to normal, so this body is also gradually returning to normal."


    As soon as Tama finished speaking, the light gradually began to dissipate, and at the same time, Tama''s original figure appeared.


    "The cooperation of those two people is really incredible efficiency." Tama looked in the direction of the door where the smoke had dispersed, "As we speak, they have sessfully eliminated the virus."


    "One monster is already invincible," Katsura said with a slight sigh, "I really can''t think of any enemy that can stop the two of them. Even a country might not be their match."


    At this time, the smoke in front of the BOSS room finally dissipatedpletely, and Tsukuyo and the others could finally see the situation inside the door.


    However, when they really saw the scene inside the room, Tsukuyo and the other two instantly became expressionless.


    ...


    In the boss'' room, the tall figure wearing a ck skintight suit, with two big ck wings on his back and two horns on his head, was standing in front of the expressionless Kawaki and the White Blood King. While sobbing, he pointed to the first Tapir general who was tied up on the ground with a towel stuffed in his mouth and tried to exin something to Kawaki and the White Blood King.


    "Two heroes! It''s all that person!" The Archfiend Tapir wiped his tears and said, "The n to conquer the world was all proposed by that person! In fact, it has nothing to do with me! It waspletely this person who bewitched me. In fact, I don''t want to conquer the world at all! I''m not interested in any system at all! It was that person who bewitched me!"


    After a long silence, Kawaki asked expressionlessly, "Well, who exactly is the Archfiend? No matter how you look at it, you are the Archfiend, right?"


    "No!" The Archfiend Tapir immediately became anxious and loudly argued, "I''m the king of Tapir! The Tapir King! It does sound like the Archfiend, but it is not an evil existence at all! On the other hand, the guy over there is more like the Archfiend!"


    "And not only did he bewitch me to take over the main system of this body, but they also took advantage of my vacation today to try to use hero-sama''s people to force hero-sama to surrender! This person is simply too vicious!"


    As he spoke, the Tapir King pointed to the White Blood King on the side and said with a face full of joy, "Fortunately, I suddenly woke up during my vacation today. After rushing over, I tied up this viin and saved hero-sama''s people from this viin''s hands. It really is a critical moment, hero-sama!"


    "Wait, is what you said true?" The White Blood King looked suspiciously at the Tapir King in front of him, "Then Tama-sama''s body became like that..."


    "Hero-sama, as I said just now," The Tapir King hurriedly interrupted and exined in a low voice, "It''s all because I was bewitched by that guy. In fact, I have no interest in the system of this body at all. Moreover, when I woke up, I had already withdrawn from the main system of this body. Now, standing in front of you is my everything!"


    The first Tapir general on the ground at this time might have really rushed up to fight the Tapir King if he hadn''t been unable to move. The Archfiend Tapir was actually putting all the me on him?


    "Is what he said true?" The White Blood King turned to look at his own people, "Did he really save you?"


    The White Blood Cells nodded at the same time.


    "Look! Even hero-sama''s people have admitted it!" The Tapir King hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, "The entire responsibility lies with the first Tapir general. In fact, I have always been a simple and kind-hearted little Tapir King. That''s all. "


    As he spoke, a trace of emotion appeared on the Tapir King''s face. "I... have always remembered the earnest teachings that hero-sama once gave me. I have never dared to forget."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" The White Blood King narrowed his eyes with a confused expression.


    "Have you really forgotten? Have you really forgotten about me? Does hero-sama really not remember me?" The Tapir King panicked when he heard that. He hurriedly exined in a fluster, "It was at that time when you led troops to conquer the virus army for thest time. At the end of that war, didn''t you let go of a little boy who was about this tall? That was me! Now, I still remember what the hero-sama said at that time. [Ah... I''m hungry. I''m going back with my troops...]"


    The Tapir King''s face had two lines of silent tears slowly sliding down his cheeks, "Because you don''t want to kill a weak virus kid, you used that reason to deliberately let me go. I''m really... really touched! Hero-sama, I will stay by your side to the death!"


    "Is he telling the truth?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at the White Blood King.


    "Who knows? How could I remember that kind of thing?" The White Blood King whispered into Kawaki''s ear.


    "It''s true," Tama walked in at this time, "ording to my system records, a very weak virus was indeed spared in a previous war in which the White Blood King personally participated."


    "See! I told you so!" The Tapir King shouted excitedly, "Hero-sama, you must have said you don''t remember it because you didn''t want me to bear this debt, right?"


    "Is there such a thing?" The White Blood King said with a surprised expression.


    "Here we go again, hero-sama," The Tapir King shook his head and showed a relieved smile, "Even now, you are still thinking about me."


    "Actually, those things don''t matter," The White Blood King shook his head and pointed at the Tapir King in front of him, "Are you a virus?"


    "Although it is a virus, it is also a virus with a pure nature! "


    "No, no matter how pure nature is, it is still a virus, right?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and replied.


    "Is identity so important?!" The Tapir King bes anxious, "Isn''t there a lot of examples where enemies appreciate each other and be friends or even subordinates in the end?! Why are you discriminating against a virus?!"


    "No, it''s not about that problem." Kawaki shook his head.


    "That''s the problem!" The Tapir King defended loudly, "You clearly think that I am a virus and unworthy of being by the hero''s side! You clearly feel that way!"


    "No..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was interrupted once again by the Tapir King. The Tapir king instantly knelt on the ground and cried as he pounded the floor with his fist, "I am just an innocent and kind virus! I am just a virus that admires hero-sama! But in the end, it is only wishful thinking!"


    "Well, although I don''t quite understand what is going on, can you not say those misleading words?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "This guy is another me after all. What should I do if readers see such disgusting lines?"


    "In short, although I don''t understand what happened, it would save me a lot of effort if this is the end." The White Blood King scratched the back of his head andughed foolishly. Then, he looked at the Tapir King again. "But your outfit..."


    "No problem! I have prepared a white tight suit!"


    The Tapir King stood up and took off his ck tightsuit without hesitation. At the same time, he picked up the white tightsuit that he had prepared at an unknown time and put them on.


    "Tama, is this really okay?" Kawaki turned to look at Tama who was standing at the side.


    "No problem. From the moment the Tapir King put on his white tightsuit, he became the first general of the Leukocyte Kingdom. All his data has been controlled by my system so he can''t betray me. Moreover, because the King of Tapir became a white blood cell. Then the rest of the Tapir have also be white blood cells." Tama replied, "By the way, all the diseases and poisons are the same. As long as they change into a white tight suit, it will be white blood cells."


    "Isn''t it a little too casual?"


    Looking at the ck tight suit on the body of the guy called the first Tapir general who was tied up on the ground gradually turning white, Kawaki silently retorted.


    "Hero-sama, I still have a new game made from the data from the outside world." As he spoke, the Tapir King took out a stack of game discs from behind his butt, "The game you yed at the hotel before was also a game that I collected information from the outside world."


    "You''re amazing!" The White Blood King praised, "You really grew up very well! That... What was your name again?"


    "Tapir King, even little Tapir is enough, hero-sama."


    "Oh, um, big guy, I''ll leave the reconstruction of the hotel to you." The White Blood King patted the Tapir King''s shoulder and said.


    "Um, hero-sama, it''s not big guy but Tapir King. "


    "Come on, minotaur."


    "Um, hero-sama, it''s not a minotaur or big guy, but Tapir King."


    "Hahahaha, so that''s how it is. Good luck, birdman."


    "Hero-sama!!"


    ...


    "Tsukki, Zura, let''s go." Kawaki casually reminded Tsukuyo and Katsura, then turned around and walked toward the door.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo and Katsura nced at the White Blood King for thest time before turning around. At the same time, they chuckled and followed behind Kawaki.


    Before leaving, Kawaki raised his hand and casually waved it twice.


    Seeing this scene, the White Blood King only curled up the corners of his mouth and smiled without moving...


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 426: Kawaki-sama Is Possessed!

    Chapter 426: Kawaki-sama Is Possessed!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 426 Kawaki-sama Is Possessed!


    Yoshiwara, early morning.


    Tsukuyo gently pinched her kiseru, her eyes were cold as she looked at Kawaki who was lying on the bed, wearing gray pajamas, and drooling.


    Tsukuyo nced indifferently at the destroyed rm clock and the hole in the floor where the rm clock was ced.


    Perhaps it was because she was already used to this scene, but Tsukuyo did not show any emotion on her face. She kept looking at the man on the floor with an expressionless look as if she was looking at trash.


    "Hey, work has begun." After saying this, Tsukuyo raised her foot and stepped on Kawaki''s face.


    However, the development this time was somewhat different from the past.


    Snapped!


    Kawaki, who still had his eyes closed, instantly reached out his hand. When Tsukuyo''s foot stopped about five centimeters from his face, he grabbed Tsukuyo''s ankle.


    "Are you so enthusiastic early in the morning?" Kawaki slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up as he looked at Tsukuyo with interest.


    "Re..." Tsukuyo had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by Kawaki.


    "Oh~" Kawaki''s gaze slightly nced in a certain direction, "Considering your taste, your selection of panties is surprisingly good."


    "You... where are you looking at?!" Tsukuyo, whose face was flushed red, said angrily. At the same time, she reached into her bosom and took out several kunai.


    However, this time, the result was still somewhat unexpected to Tsukuyo. Before she could throw out the kunai, Tsukuyo felt that her body lost its center of gravity in an instant.


    When Tsukuyo returned to her senses, she was already lying in Kawaki''s bed, lying face-to-face with the man.


    "I will be very distressed if you make such a fuss so early in the morning. Kawaki''s hand gradually climbed up Tsukuyo''s waist, and then he leaned close to Tsukuyo''s ear and whispered, "Or, did you do it on purpose? Then, do you want to do something that makes people feel better in the morning?"


    "You... What are you talking about?!" Tsukuyo, whose face was already burning hot to the point of smoking, also began to tremble, "You..."


    "Hey, calm down, woman." Kawaki gently pressed his index finger on Tsukuyo''s lips, and his charming eyes were full of teasing, "This look will make me less excited."


    With that, Kawaki pulled Tsukuyo into his arms, and his face gradually leaned forward.


    Looking at Kawaki''s face getting closer and closer, Tsukuyo subconsciously closed her eyes and struggled with all her might. However, today, Kawaki was extraordinarily strong. Tsukuyo, who could not struggle free, felt her heart beating faster and faster.


    "Heh, what a cute little kitten," Kawaki said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tsukuyo suddenly felt her body being released. She quickly opened her eyes and saw Kawaki, who had already put on his clothes, walking slowly toward the door.


    "Let''s save the reward for next time, little kitten." When he was about to reach the door, Kawaki nced at Tsukuyo with great interest.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back as he turned away again, Tsukuyo suddenly noticed something. Behind Kawaki, there was a thin ck tail with a triangr tip like a demon''s tail, constantly swaying.


    "That is..." The blush on Tsukuyo''s face had notpletely faded, and she muttered.


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    Looking at Kawaki sitting in the main seat reading the newspaper while elegantly chewing, Seita and Hinowa opened their mouths, but they did not say a word for a long time.


    "Sister... Sister Tsukuyo," Seita pointed at Kawaki with a cold sweat on his head and looked at Tsukuyo, sitting in the corner of the dining table with a red face and an absent-minded expression. He asked in a low voice, "What happened to Brother Kawaki? Why did he be like that? Or is that really Brother Kawaki? Why did he be another person after a nap?"


    "Exactly, Tsukki, what happened?" Hinowa looked at Tsukuyo and asked in a low voice with a worried face, "It''s too strange."


    "This was the first time since Kawaki-san came to Yoshiwara. What happened? Did he pick up something unclean outside and eat it? Or did he go to an unclean store to y?"


    As she spoke, Hinowa suddenly noticed something and asked with concern, "Tsukki, your face is so red. What''s wrong? Are you sick? Have you caught a cold? Also, why are you sitting so far away from us? It''s not like you''re ying Othello. It''s useless to upy the corner of the table."


    ''So... so painful. Why does it feel like my chest is going to explode?'' Tsukuyo thought with a red face as she drank the soup. ''Why can''t my heart stop beating so fast? I didn''t expect that man to be a demon. And he even cast a demonic spell on me. What a bad man. What should I do? Why...Why did it be like this...''


    As she thought about this, Tsukuyo secretly nced at Kawaki, ''This kind of man. This kind of man, who does nothing but stay in his room and y games all day long. His true form... is actually a demon!''


    "...Tsukki, Tsukki!" Hinowa''s voice grew louder, "Did you hear me? What happened? Why are you so absent-minded? Are you sick?"


    "Ah, nothing!" Tsukuyo shouted with a red face, "I was just thinking about Hyakka!"


    "I see..." Hinowa''s frown gradually eased up, and then she pointed at Tsukuyo''s hand, "But it''s not good to be too focused. Well, put down the soy sauce."


    "Soy sauce?" Tsukuyo looked at her hand in confusion and saw that the original soup bowl had turned into soy sauce at some point.


    "You just drank a few mouthfuls of soy sauce. Are you really okay?" Hinowa asked worriedly.


    "Ah, I''m okay!" Tsukuyo quickly replied, "I just felt that today''s soy sauce was really delicious! I just identally drank a few more mouthfuls!"


    "Hey, you..." Kawaki, who hade to Tsukuyo''s side at some point in time, propped up his cheek with one hand and curled his lips into a smirk, "Are you still concerned about what happened this morning?"


    "No, no, no! I don''t care at all! I don''t care at all!" Tsukuyo hurriedly refuted with a red face, but her eyes kept turning to the side.


    "What happened this morning?" Hinowa looked at Kawaki in confusion.


    "The reward I promised to give to a little kitten..." As he spoke, Kawaki gently ced his hand on Tsukuyo''s head and gently rubbed it, "I have temporarily kept it."


    Feeling the inexplicable touch on her head, Tsukuyo instantly became like a cat with its fur standing on end. At the same time, Hinowa and Seita at the side, were also shocked by Kawaki''s words and actions. Their mouths were half open and they were stunned on the spot.


    "Little... kitten?!" Hinowa and Seita were shock.


    Tsukuyo turned her head and shouted with a red face, "Stop..."


    "Alright, alright." The hand that Kawaki ced on Tsukuyo''s head instantly changed position. He gently lifted Tsukuyo''s chin and his index finger continued to scratch, "Let''s wait for the next time. However, I like panties that are a little more astringent~"


    "Bastard!"


    Tsukuyo couldn''t stand it anymore. She gritted her teeth and reached into her bosom. She took out several kunai without any exnation. However, before Tsukuyo could throw the kunai away, she suddenly felt that her hand was empty. At this time, Tsukuyo found that the kunai in her hand had disappeared!


    "Do you like this?" Kawaki yed with the kunai that he had just taken from Tsukuyo in an instant, "But for a woman, this kind of thing is too dangerous. If you really want to y, I will teach you something more fun next time. You will definitely be very happy, both..."


    Tsukuyo, who was ashamed to the extreme and became like a steam engine, could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    "Yare, yare, you really are a woman who can''t stand being teased." Kawaki shook his head and said softly. Then he stood up and looked at Hinowa and Seita, "I''m full. Thank you for the hospitality."


    After that, Kawaki slowly walked toward the door.


    "That, Mom, is that really Brother Kawaki?" Seita, whose face was full of ck lines, twitched the corner of his mouth and whispered, "No, that is not the Brother Kawaki I know at all. I have never known such a Brother Kawaki..."


    "The two of them have unknowingly developed to this extent..." Hinowa covered her mouth and whispered in surprise.


    "It can''t be that! There is something wrong! Other than his face, he is basically another person!" Seita argued in a low voice, "The expression, character, everything is another person! That kind of man is not Brother Kawaki!"


    "Perhaps, men may have such another self hidden in their heart," Hinowa turned to look at Kawaki who had just walked to the door, "But it is too bold to do that kind of thing in front of us..."


    "I don''t believe it!" Seita pped the table and stood up in an instant. Then, he turned around and pointed at Kawaki who was about to disappear at the door, "That person is definitely not Brother Kawaki! That kind of frivolous man is not Brother Kawaki!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Seita suddenly noticed the demonic tail that stretched out from Kawaki''s waist.


    "Did... Brother Kawaki always had that kind of thing?" The corners of Seita''s eyes twitched as he looked at Hinowa, who was at the side, "Is there always something like a demon''s tail? Is it always behind Brother Kawaki?"


    Hinowa, "..."


    ...


    After recovering, Tsukuyo sat back down and took a sip of the hot tea before slowly saying, "That appearance may be the original appearance of that man. The man''s true identity is a demon. A demon that has always been hidden in the world..."


    "That... Is it really okay to add a new setting at this time?" Seita said expressionlessly, "A game otaku is actually a hidden demon? Is it really appropriate to insert such a setting at this time? Although it does sound like an interesting setting, is it really okay? No matter how you look at it, it''s wrong, right?"


    "No, perhaps it was his original setting," Tsukuyo shook her head and thought for a while before replying, "If that''s the case, then the strength that the man showed before might make sense."


    "No, it shouldn''t be like that," Hinowa shook her head and reminded loudly while pointing to the TV at the side, "I think that''s the reason."

 Chapter 427: Evil Cycle

    Chapter 427: Evil Cycle


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 427 Evil Cycle


    [Good morning, everyone in Edo! The specific cause of the phenomenon known as the Evil Cycle that is currently urring throughout Edo has been identified.]


    The host, who has a burly figure and shiny slicked-back hair, was constantly exining to the camera.


    [Yesterday, the Great Demon King Suzuki Iruma of the Demon far away from the Earth, visited the Akihabara area.]


    [Due to the influence of the magic power unique to the Demon that the Great Demon King Suzuki Iruma identally revealed in Akihabara, everyone who visited Akihabara yesterday showed more or less demonic characteristics and entered the evil cycle unique to demons.]


    [The evil cycle is a stage that every demon living on the Demon will experience. It refers to the stress cycle in which the demon''s pressure and violent thoughts increase. Once the earth people absorb the magic power, they will more or less reveal the characteristics of a demon and enter the evil cycle.]


    [The duration of the evil cycle depends on the amount of magic identally absorbed, and the average time is from one day to a week. The person who enters the evil cycle will change his temperament drastically and bepletely like another person, but despite this, that person is still the person you are familiar with! Not anyone else!]


    [Finally, don''t worry. They will return to normal as soon as the evil cycle ends. The Great Demon King Suzuki Iruma has expressed his sincere apology to the Bakufu and left Earth this morning.]


    [Since the magic element cannot be analyzed and there is no human-to-human transmission, there is no vine or specific medicine! We can only wait for these people who have absorbed the magic power to consume all the magic power on their own!]


    [Finally, a reminder. If there is anyone around you who is so serious that he has grown a demon''s tail, please contact the Shinsengumi immediately! Growing a tail means that the whole person has moved closer to a purebred ancient demon! This kind of person''s evil cycle cannot be resolved on his own at present! Istion! Must be enforced!]


    [Moreover, the tail must not be pulled off without permission! If it is pulled out by hand, that person may fall into an extremely dangerous situation! They may never recover! Please pay close attention to those around you who were under the evil cycle!]


    [One final reminder: If they have any wish during their evil cycle, please try to satisfy them. If their wish is fulfilled, the evil cycle may end early!]


    "That... Sister Tsukuyo," Seita twitched the corner of his eyes and asked with a ck face, "Yesterday... Did Brother Kawaki go out?"


    "I think he went out for a while," Tsukuyo lowered her head and replied expressionlessly, "I think he went out to buy a game or something."


    "Ah, so it''s like that..." Seita stood up expressionlessly and turned to walk slowly towards the door, "I... I''m going to school. I''ll leave Brother Kawaki to you guys."


    "Eh..."


    ...


    Tsukuyo, who was standing at the door of Kawaki''s room, lowered her head and expressionlessly listened to the constantughter of the Hyakka sistersing from inside.


    "Kawaki-sarma is H~"


    "Today''s Kawaki-sama is even more attractive than the previous Kawaki-sama! Just by being looked at, I... Ah~! I like it so much~~~"


    "Do you mean that I have no charm in the past?"


    "No, no, no! It''s just that today''s Kawaki-sama is even more charming!"


    "Kawaki-sama, what is that behind you? Can you touch it?"


    "Yes, what is that thing? It''s so strange, I don''t think I''ve seen it before."


    "Idiot! There''s no need to ask this kind of question! That must be a surprise that Kawaki-sama specially prepared for us! It''s a demon''s tail! It''s definitely that kind! "


    "Ah! It''s actually like that! Kawaki-sama, I want to sign a contract with you! The kind of contract that offers the soul to you!"


    "Ugly Person, step aside! I''m the one who wants to sign a contract with Kawaki-sama!"


    "All of you, move to the side! Only a half-baked guy needs that kind of thing! I swore long ago that my soul and body will belong to Kawaki-sama for the rest of my life!"


    ...


    Listening to the endless chattering from inside the room,


    After taking a deep breath, Tsukuyo forcefully opened the door and loudly reprimanded, "It''s time for work! All of you, go patrol!"


    "Leader..." The group of Hyakka sisters all looked in the direction of the door.


    "Oh my, is little kitten so impatient for the remaining rewards?" Lying on his side on the sofa, Kawaki, who was leaning against the chest of a Hyakka sister, turned his head and nced at Tsukuyo.


    "Who is a kitten?" Tsukuyo clenched her fists, her face red as she scolded, Who else would want that kind of...this and that reward? "


    "I didn''t say that kind of reward~" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with a teasing smile. Then, he continued with a puzzled expression, "Could it be that you want that kind of [this and that] reward? Do you want that kind of reward in your heart? You... are a bad kitten~"


    ''Why does a good-for-nothing otaku have such a side? It really makes people angry!'' Tsukuyo clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth.


    "It''s a little cold." Kawaki nced at his own body and said in distress.


    "Kawaki-sama, the bedding has beenid out!" A Hyakka sister said in an instant, "I''m also ready!"


    "That''s not necessary," Kawaki waved his hand and then looked at Tsukuyo at the door with interest. He stretched out his index finger and hooked it, "Hey, little kitten-chan?"


    "You..." Tsukuyo instantly covered her chest and blushed as she asked incoherently, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Do you still need to ask?" Kawaki snorted and then stared at Tsukuyo''s curvaceous body and licked his lips, "Of course..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Tsukuyo retorted loudly with a red face, "I will never do that kind of thing with you! Don''t be delusional!"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about?" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo with a strange look, "What are you looking forward to? I just want you to buy me Yakisoba bread."


    "Bastard!" Realizing that she had been yed, Tsukuyo gritted her teeth and looked at Kawaki with hatred.


    "Hurry up, I want to eat Yakisoba bread from the convenience store in ten minutes." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually.


    Although Tsukuyo really wanted to get angry, she thought about thest sentence the TV host said, [If they have any wish during their evil cycle, please try to satisfy them. If their wish is fulfilled, the evil cycle may end early!] Tsukuyo forced down the anger in her heart, turned around, and walked out of the door.


    ...


    Ten minutester, Tsukuyo returned to the door of Kawaki''s room with a convenience store bag. After tidying up her facial expression, Tsukuyo pushed the door open and walked in.


    "The Yakisoba bread you want." Tsukuyo came in front of Kawaki, who was surrounded by a group of Hyakka sisters. She reached out and handed the bag to Kawaki.


    "Ten, not one second less. It''s really amazing." When Kawaki took the bag, he nced sideways at the clock on the wall and praised.


    "Alright, eat quickly." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and reminded him faintly. Then, she added silently in her mind, ''Hurry up and finish it. Hurry up and return to your original state, bastard!''


    After a chuckle, Kawaki took out the bread in the bag, tore open the packaging, and ate it with relish. While eating, he said vaguely, "Speaking of which, I just heard something very interesting."


    "What?" Tsukuyo answered casually.


    "Ah, yes," Kawaki looked up at Tsukuyo''s face and slowly said, "As long as your wish is fulfilled, the evil cycle will disappear..."


    ''This guy!'' Tsukuyo suddenly reacted and looked at Kawaki in disbelief, ''Did he understand his current situation?!''


    "Do you... want to know my true wish?" Kawaki asked with interest.


    "What is it?" Tsukuyo asked after swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "High-grade Chinese wine, five minutes, go."


    "You bastard!" Tsukuyo could no longer keep her cool and instantly took out several kunai from her bosom.


    "Think about it carefully. If you make a move, this man may nevere back." Kawaki pointed to his head, "Of course, if that''s what you hope from the bottom of your heart, it doesn''t matter to me. After all, there is no difference between the two of us. Whether it is the memory, the name, or even the soul, we are exactly the same. The difference between us is just that I am the other side of him. An unknown side that has been magnified dozens of times."


    "I... I understand..."


    After lowering her head and remaining silent for a long time, Tsukuyo finally took back the kunai. After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the door.


    "Is this man really that important to her?" Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Kawaki pinched his chin and muttered to himself.


    "Kawaki-sama, is it time to change to someone?" One of the Hyakka sisters pointed at the two Hyakka sisters who were massaging Kawaki''s shoulders.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you wait?" Kawaki smirked and pointed to his head, "I happen to need a knee pillow, do you want to try it?"


    "Ah~~~~!!"


    ...


    In the evening, Tsukuyo, who had run errands for Kawaki for the whole day, was panting as she leaned against a small alley in Yoshiwara''s street. She was also holding the game that Kawaki had just asked her to buy.


    For the whole day, Tsukuyo had run dozens of times. Basically, as long as Kawaki suggested it, whether it was food, drinks, or games, Tsukuyo would personally run errands.


    Now, Tsukuyo felt that her legs were almost out of control. She just wanted to catch a breath and send the game to Kawaki.


    "Big brother, it''s that woman, the woman who cut off one of my armsst time!" Suddenly, a male voice came out above Tsukuyo''s head.


    Hearing the voice, Tsukuyo looked up and saw that the roofs on both sides of her head were full of fierce men holding samurai swords. The leader was a burly bald man with a scar on his face. The man beside him was a shifty-eyed man whocked an arm. Tsukuyo recognized him at a nce.


    That man was the man making trouble in Yoshiwara and was dealt with by Tsukuyo a long time ago.


    "Today, big brother will avenge you!" The bald man in the lead stared at Tsukuyo fiercely, "Today is really a lucky day. It seems that this woman has no strength at all. Everyone, follow me!"


    "You should all know the consequences of making trouble in Yoshiwara, right?" Tsukuyo stood up calmly and took out several kunai from her bosom, "No, you know. Since you have already made up your mind, I will not hold back!"


    "You only know how to talk big. Everyone, follow me!"


    After the bald man shouted, he led a few dozen people and rushed toward Tsukuyo.

 Chapter 428: Women Are Really Difficult to Understand ~ For Dull Men

    Chapter 428: Women Are Really Difficult to Understand ~ For Dull Men


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 428 Women Are Really Difficult to Understand ~ For Dull Men


    After a few minutes of killing, weapons colliding, the sound of the kunai piercing into the wall and human bodies, and screams, the noise in the alley gradually stopped.


    Tsukuyo''s left hand protected the game in her chest, and the right hand held kunai. The defenseless left side of the body was covered with scars and while gasping for breath her legs were slightly trembling. Some twenty-odd people were on the ground lying in a pool of blood. Ten people who were still standing with weapons in their hands kept a distance of five meters from Tsukuyo.


    "Look! This woman has reached her limit! Go!" The bald man shouted, and a cold light shed in his fearless eyes.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo subconsciously clenched the kunai in her hand. At the same time, her left hand subconsciously stuck the game to her chest, making a vignt move.


    In fact, the bald man was right. Tsukuyo had indeed reached her limit, her physical strength seemed to be unable to keep up. Perhaps... if she used her left hand too...


    Thinking of this, Tsukuyo hurriedly shook her head and forced herself to wake up. Her right leg slightly retreated while her eyes lit up again.


    "Are you stupid?" Kawaki''s somewhat impatient voice suddenly sounded behind Tsukuyo, "How can you possibly win with something like that? Your body is in tatters."


    "You..." Tsukuyo turned her head and nced at Kawaki who was behind her.


    At the same time, the remaining enemies who were rushing over also stopped when they saw Kawaki.


    "I''ll leave it to you guys." Kawaki nced at the remaining people and said softly.


    "Yes! Kawaki-sama!" n


    Looking at the two rows of fully armed Hyakka sisters on the roof above his head, the bald man was obviously a little panicked.


    "Haven''t you noticed? You stupid woman."


    Kawaki reached out to take off the kunai in Tsukuyo''s hand and casually threw it on the ground. Then he put Tsukuyo''s arm on his shoulder, wrapped his arms around Tsukuyo''s waist, and then turned his back.


    "They are not gangsters who want to avenge their brother who lost his arm because of their loyalty. They are probably dogs sent by some Bakufu official who thinks he is smart. You should pay more attention. If you do what you did just now, you will really die. Oh, your life shouldn''t be wasted in a ce like this, right..."


    "Bastard! Knowing that we are Bakufu''s people, quickly hand over that woman! As long as we take care of her, Yoshiwara will return to Bakufu''s hands! " The bald man in the lead clenched the sword in his hand and looked at the back of Kawaki with hatred, "No, it''s in the hands of that lord! If he controls Yoshiwara, then that lord''s position in Bakufu will be even more stable!"


    "Actually, I have a question since the beginning," Kawaki slowly said, "Why are the viins on TV or in animations always so stupid that they reveal their intentions? But now I understand a little bit. It''s probably because they are stupid."


    "What did you say, you bastard?!"


    "There are so many people in the world whose desires do not match their strength," Kawaki looked up at the night sky and said softly, "Now that you have taken action, it means that you are ready to fail or seed. Of course, it is possible that you are not ready, but...I am not selling regret medicine here. Do it..."


    ...


    Ignoring the screamsing from behind, Kawaki helped Tsukuyo out of the alley. On the main street of Yoshiwara, they walked step by step toward their own residence.


    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking." Kawaki turned his face away and spat disdainfully, "For a man who has no use at all, you can actually do this kind of thing. It''s really annoying."


    Tsukuyo lowered her head and did not say a word.


    "Sigh~~~" Kawaki sighed and continued, "I already said that the two of us are the same person. Why do you have to cling to him? It really hurts me, little kitten. Besides, I''m much better than him."


    "At least with his empty head, it might take decades to notice your intentions."


    Tsukuyo still lowered her head and remained silent.


    "What a really enviable guy." Kawaki turned his face away again and said with some disdain, but he suddenly thought of something. He pinched his chin and said, "Wait, what is this feeling? Am I jealous of myself? It''s really a strange feeling."


    "Here." Tsukuyo raised her left hand and handed the game that was stained with blood but intact to Kawaki, "The game you want."


    After taking the game, Kawaki lowered his head and looked at the game in his hand. After a long silence, he raised his head and shook his head gently, "Now, I don''t know whether I should be angry or happy. You are also an idiot. However..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki looked up at the full moon in the sky and muttered softly, "Perhaps an idiot is morepatible with an idiot."


    "Don''t worry, he wille back." Kawaki looked ahead and said, "Wishes and so on because we are originally one person, if it really exists, it is the same. His wish... no, our wish is only one from beginning to end."


    As he spoke, Kawaki stopped. After letting go of Tsukuyo, he reached out and grabbed the demon''s tail that stretched out from his waist.


    "Stop!" Tsukuyo''s pupils instantly contracted as she hurriedly tried to stop him.


    "It''s already toote~ Kitten-chan~" Kawaki held the demon''s tail that had already been pulled out and said with a teasing smile, "That man will nevere back~"


    "You bastard!" Tsukuyo gritted her teeth as she cursed. She unconsciously clenched her fists.


    "Hahahaha..." Kawaki couldn''t help butugh out loud, "I didn''t expect to see such an interesting expression in the end. I suddenly feel a little reluctant."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the spot where the demon''s tail was originally on Kawaki''s waist slowly spat out a faint smoke.


    "Oh right, onest reminder," Kawaki raised his index finger and said with interest, "Because the two of us are the same person, so our interests are the same~ Then, bye~"


    After saying that, Kawaki''s head instantly drooped down. A few secondster, Kawaki raised his head again, but his expression hadpletely changed. It should be said that he had returned to his original stupid expression.


    "Why am I here?" Kawaki scratched the back of his head and looked at Tsukuyo in front of him with a puzzled face, "Tsukki, you... are you involved in some explosion?"


    "Wee back, idiot," Tsukuyo said with a soft look in her eyes. Then, she could no longer hold on. Her legs went soft and she was about to fall to the ground.


    The quick-eyed Kawaki caught Tsukuyo in an instant and carried him on his back.


    Looking at Tsukuyo who was sleeping soundly on his back, Kawaki could not help but quietlyin, "Really, what''s up with you."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly felt something. He reached into his bosom and took out the game stained with blood. After a long silence, the corners of his mouth gently curved up. He raised his head to look at the night sky and said softly.


    "I''m back..."


    ...


    In the early morning, Tsukuyo woke up from the bed and sat up. She looked at the pajamas she was wearing and frowned. After a long time, her frown gradually rxed.


    "Is it... a dream?" Tsukuyo muttered to herself.


    ...


    Looking at Kawaki lying on the bed wearing pajamas, drooling, and sleeping, Tsukuyo felt a burst of irritability for no reason.


    Then she raised her foot and stepped on Kawaki''s face, constantly ravaging the face that made her feel ufortable when she looked at it.


    "Hey, you hateful woman." Feeling the strange touch on his face, Kawaki opened his eyes and said angrily, "Why is it like this every time? Can''t you be a little more gentle? Bastard! Let me tell you in advance, I''m not an M! I don''t like being woke up like this at all!"


    "It''s time for work." Tsukuyo gently pinched her kiseru, moved her foot away, turned around, and walked toward the door.


    "Bastard," Kawaki rubbed his face and stood up. He said in a low voice with disdain, "Don''t think that putting on those styles of panties will change my opinion of you, absolutely not!"


    In an instant, Tsukuyo stopped, turned her head, blushed, and scolded incoherently, "You... you bastard, where are you looking!"


    "No, that, after all, you are just standing on my head." Kawaki spread out his hands and exined confidently, "As long as you open your eyes, you will see."


    "You pervert!" As she shouted, Tsukuyo took out several kunai from her bosom without any exnation.


    "I already said that it was not intentional!" Kawaki hurriedly exined in a fluster, "And didn''t I already warn you many times before? [Don''t use that kind of method to wake me up]!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki raised his hand and snorted lightly, "I was thinking that no matter what, you are still a woman, so I reminded you in that subtle way. But I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. Every day when you open your eyes, you will see panties. It''s not good at all! And several times you only changed it once for two consecutive days. Do you understand how I feel when I see those dirty panties?"


    "Go to hell!" Tsukuyo, whose face was red, roared and threw the kunai in her hand.


    "AH-----!!!" Kawaki screamed.


    ...


    "The two of them are finally back to normal." At the door of Kawaki''s room, Hinowa sitting in the wheelchair while being pushed by Seita, listened to the noiseing from the two people in the room. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "It''s great."


    (This arc is over!)


    ---------Dividing Lines----------


    The second episode of [Year 3 Group Z, Kawaki-sensei]!


    "ss ends in three minutes. Let''s talk a little bit." Kawaki, who was on the podium, looked down at the students below the stage and said without any enthusiasm, "Well, there will be a physical examination next ss. All the students take the time to change into sportswear. The boys will go to the gymnasium to see the physical education teacher, and the girls will go to the health room to see the health teacher."


    "Yes-----" xn


    "Tsk, that stinky woman..." Kawaki turned his face away and spat in disdain.


    "Sensei seems to be in a bad mood." Shinpachi turned to look at his sister and silentlyined, "He is unhappy when he mentioned Tsukuyo-sensei. He even said "stinky woman" just now."


    "That..." Otae tapped her chin and exined in a low voice while thinking, "Actually, I heard that..."


    Before Otae could finish, Kawaki''s voice sounded again.


    "Well, we still have ssroom work to do before that." As he spoke, Kawaki nced at a certain student wearing a sky-blue school uniform with blue hair who was listening carefully with his eyes wide open, "Iruma-kun, Did you... go to the wrong school? "


    "Yes----! Sensei!" The student raised his hand and responded.


    "No, I mean, you went to the wrong school."


    "I know! Sensei! I will work hard! Sensei!"


    "It''s not about working hard or not. Please go back to the Ishiyama High School next door after ss. This is not your school." Kawaki sighed and replied.


    "I know! Thank you, sensei!"


    "That, sensei," Sogo raised his hand and reminded aloud, "Ishiyama High School is not Iruma-kun''s school. Iruma-kun''s school should be Babyls Demon School next door to Ishiyama High School." (TL Notes: Ishiyama High School is the school where the main male protagonist of the series Beelzebub study. )


    "That''s almost it." Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "Anyway, Iruma-kun, please go back quickly, please."


    "I know!" After hearing the three words "please", Iruma was stunned. He instantly stood up, picked up his backpack, turned around, and strode toward the ssroom door.


    Looking at the ssroom door, the whole ss was silent for a long time.


    "Okay, ss dismissed..." As he spoke, Kawaki tidied up the textbook and walked toward the ssroom door. However, when he walked to the ssroom door, he suddenly thought of something so he turned around and reminded, "Oh right, don''t forget about the physical examinationter. Also, Student Kondo over there, even if you change into a sailor suit, it will be useless. Even if you change into a sailor suit, it will be impossible for a man to go to the health room. Also, Student Takasugi over there, stop memorizing with an eye chart, it''s useless. Kagura, it''s useless to put those breast pads in. It''s just a physical examination. It won''t check the development there. Instead of caring about that kind of thing, don''t be picky about food. Finally, Student Zura, take away your wig before going for a physical examination."


    "Sensei, this is impossible to get rid of." Katsura raised his hand and said.


    "What a bunch of problematic students..." Kawaki held his forehead and shook his head with a sigh before finally stepping out of the ssroom door.


    After Kawaki walked out of the ssroom door, Shinpachi looked at his sister and asked, "Sister, what were you going to say just now about Sensei and Tsukuyo-sensei?"


    "Ah, I heard students from other schools say it before," Otae turned to look at Shinpachi and exined, "I heard that they organized a social gathering for single teachers from several schools before. It seems that they met each other at that time. It seems that Tsukuyo-sensei, whom he met for the first time, got drunk at the party and smashed the game console that Sensei just bought that day."


    "Eh?! Is there such a thing?!" Shinpachi asked in surprise, "So Sensei hates Tsukuyo-sensei because of that?"


    "No," Otae shook her head, "After that, Tsukuyo-sensei invited Sensei out. It should be aboutpensation and apology."


    "Since she alreadypensated and apologized? Then why is Sensei still so unhappy?"


    "That day, Tsukuyo-sensei got drunk again..." Otae replied, "Not only did she smash the new game console that Sensei bought that day, but she also smashed the bar house... The police that arrived brought the two of them back to the police station... I don''t know what happened after that. But after that, the two of them would mock each other whenever they met..."


    "Uh... I see..." Shinpachi replied with an expressionless face. However, he soon realized something. "Wait, sister, what is that in your hand?"


    "No, there is nothing!" Otae exined hurriedly with a slightly red face.


    "No, I already saw it. That... is a chest pad, right?" Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly, "It''s just a physical examination. Sister, didn''t Sensei just say it? They won''t check that kind of development..."


    "There are times when girls absolutely don''t want to lose!"


    Shinpachi, "..."


    The second episode of [Year 3 Group Z, Kawaki-sensei]! End!

 Chapter 429: An Average Boy in the Comics Next Door Is Always Surprisingly Similar!

    Chapter 429: An Average Boy in the Comics Next Door Is Always Surprisingly Simr!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 429 An Average Boy in the Comics Next Door Is Always Surprisingly Simr!


    One night, at Shimura''s house, inside Koudoukan.


    "I''m really sorry for inviting you here at this time." Otae looked at Kawaki, Gintoki, and Kagura with a hint of apology, "However, the situation has reached a very urgent moment. Shin-chan... Shin-chan, he..."


    As she spoke, Otae flicked her sleeves and covered her face as she sobbed softly, "He might be dying..."


    "He''s going to die?!" Kawaki was shocked and quickly asked, "What happened?! What exactly happened?!"


    "Don''t ask," Gintoki, who was sitting next to Kawaki, gently patted Kawaki''s shoulder and slowly shook his head, "Shinpachi... doesn''t have much time left..."


    "Eh? What happened to Shinpachi?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki with a puzzled expression, "Why is your expression so serious? What happened to him? Did he pick up something bad outside and eat it?"


    "Little uncle..." Kagura lowered her head with a face full of reluctance, and tears could be seen in the corners of her eyes. She then raised her head and cried out loudly, "Shinpachi, he... Shinpachi, he is really going to die! Why are you still so leisurely-aru? Do you even have a heart-aru?! If Shinpachi dies, who would retort from now on? Me-aru? Would you let me, a city girl, do it-aru?!"


    "Hello-----! I don''t know anything yet!" Kawaki shouted, "Is the meaning of Shinpachi-kun''s existence just to retort?! Is the meaning of his existence just to retort in your eyes?! And when did you be a city girl?!"


    "Don''t say anymore, Kawaki." Gintoki covered his eyes with his hands. At the same time, his face showed a look of reluctance. He patted Kawaki on the shoulder again and said, "You will know when you see Shinpachi''s appearance. Maybe... there is really no hope..."


    "Hey, if I were Shinpachi, I would be angry by now," Kawaki replied expressionlessly. Then, he pulled away Gintoki''s hand which was covered with snot with a disgusted look. He waved his hand and said, "I saw Shinpachi yesterday morning. Isn''t he normal? He greeted me normally."


    "Can that state really be called normal-aru" Kagura angrily grabbed Kawaki''s cor and shook it hard, "It''s gone! He''s almost dead! His sses are about to break!"


    "I''ve said it several times! I didn''t find anything! Speaking of which, you two just wanted to wipe your nose on me, right? It''s so dirty!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki broke free from Kagura''s hand and was covered in snot with a disgusted expression. Then, he picked up the towel on the table and carefully wiped his chest and shoulder. Then, he wiped Kagura''s little hand and face.


    "In short, you will understand as long as you see Shinpachiter." Gintoki crossed his arms and said with a serious expression, "That state has been going on for nearly a month. If this continues, Shinpachi might really die."


    "I beg of you, please save Shin-chan!" On the other side of the table, Otae lowered her head heavily, tears streaming down her face as she pleaded, "That child is myst rtive! I really don''t want to lose him just like that!"


    "That, Otae," Kawaki quickly replied, "Raise your head first. Don''t be so agitated. If it really concerns Shinpachi-kun''s life, I definitely won''t ignore it. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Shinpachi walked in with a cup of hot tea.


    "Sorry for making you wait." Shinpachi walked over with a smile on his face. At the same time, he ced the tea on the table in front of everyone, "Please have some tea."


    After saying that, Shinpachi obediently sat on one side of the table and looked at everyone with a smile.


    Seeing Shinpachi like this, Kawaki''s mouth was half open, and unable to recover for a long time. As for Otae and the others, they simultaneously turned their faces away and covered their mouths with their hands while revealing an unwilling expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and the other with a smile, "Don''t you need tea? It''s better to drink tea while it''s hot."


    "If it''s cold, it won''t taste good."


    "It has nothing to do with the tea." Kawaki shook his head and looked at Shinpachi in horror, "The biggest problem is you. What happened to you, Shinpachi-kun? Did you eat something bad? Did you get infected with a new infectious disease?"


    "Hahaha, Kawaki-san really likes to joke." Shinpachiughed and waved his hand, "I''ve never noticed that Kawaki-san has such a sense of humor. Is this an American joke? It''s so awesome, Kawaki-san, hahaha..."


    "This is bad, really bad. This child ispletely abnormal." Kawaki turned to look at Gintoki and whispered, "It''s really bad. It''s like apletely different person. The whole person is full of special effects. The pink petals are constantly floating around him. Even his background is full of pink petals! Is this a new background special effect virus?"


    "Give Shinpachi something to retort," Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "Give him something to retort about, hurry up."


    "Huh?! So sudden?"


    "Never mind it,e up with something to retort about." Gintoki replied in a low voice with a serious expression, "You will understand how serious the situation is when you see his reactionter!"


    "Really? Then I''ll give it a try." After saying that, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi again. He cleared his throat slightly and said seriously, "Ahem, Shinpachi-kun, it seems that the weather has been really hot recently~ Hot days are so summery~"


    "It''s another American joke, Kawaki-san." Shinpachi smiled and replied, "It''s supposed to be a hot summer, but this kind of joke is really funny."


    "Hey! What happened to this child?" Kawaki pointed at Shinpachi and looked at Gintoki with a frightened face, "Although it is indeed a retort, it can''t be called a retort at all! If it were a normal Shinpachi, he would have shouted loudly, [It''s supposed to be a hot summer! There should be a limit to being dull. Kawaki-san!] That''s right! What''s going on with this reaction?! What happened to this child?! "


    "In short, he has basically been in this state for the past month," Gintoki secretly nced at Shinpachi and then whispered, "He even forgot his own retorting character setting. He either didn''t retort or reacted that way."


    "Yes-aru. The recent retorting can only depend on me and Gin-chan," Kagura said softly, "Not only do I have to take on Yorozuya''s work, but I also have to take on the retorting role. I''m really tired-aru."


    "Shin-chan!" After Otae shouted on the table, she started sobbing again.


    "Sister, what happened?" Shinpachi asked with concern, "If you want to sleep, it''s better to go to your room. You will catch a cold in this kind of ce. Also, no matter what happens, I will be by your side. Please cheer up."


    "Hey, hey, hey. Is the situation already so serious?" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi with a face full of sweat, "It''spletely like another person. It''s like his character setting has been reset."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Otae, who was sobbing on the table, and whispered, "But, I don''t think it''s a big deal. In this way, he looks more like an average boy. Speaking of which, an average boy in theics next door looks like this, right? This should be considered growth, right?"


    "If...if he even gives up retorting," Otae raised her head and cried out in tears, "Shin-chan''s life has no meaning at all!"


    "Hey, in your eyes, is the meaning of your brother''s life only to retort?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and spat expressionlessly.


    "In short, the symptoms just now were not too obvious. I will let you see more evidence to prove the severity of the situation..." Gintoki said softly. Then, he stood up and walked to Shinpachi. Without any exnation, he took off Shinpachi''s sses and ced them on the table.


    "Shinpachi! What happened to you?!" Gintoki sat down and knocked on the table with both fists at the same time. He shouted at the sses on the table with a sad face, "Pull yourself together! Shinpachi!"


    ''This... This is!'' Kawaki instantly reacted, ''If it is at this level, he will definitely be angry, right? He will definitely be very angry and retort loudly, right?! Isn''t the fact that his main body is the sses the reality that Shinpachi wants to escape the most?!''


    However, Shinpachi''s next reaction made Kawaki''s eyes drop again.


    He saw that Shinpachi was still smiling and he even said, "Hahaha, Gin-san likes to joke too. That''s not Shinpachi, it''s just sses. But this joke is really funny, hahaha..."


    With that, Shinpachi picked up the sses and put them back on. Then he stood up and picked up the tray on the table, leaving behind a sentence, [The tea seems to be cold. I''ll go make a new one for everyone.] After humming a tune, he stepped out of the door.


    Shinpachi disappeared at the door of the room. After a few minutes, Kawaki came back to his senses and shouted with horror, "That child... what happened to that child?!!!!"


    "Shin-chan!" Otae shouted. She once againy on the table and cried bitterly. While crying, she said, "My insignificant brother who onlyins and is useless... Shin-chan... where on earth has he gone!"


    "Shinpachi..." Kagura covered her face, her face full of grief.


    "You guys better cheer up!" Gintoki couldn''t bear it and shouted, "In hisst period, at least give him all the care we owed him in the past! Warm eyes, warm towels, warm hot soup, warm family, warm partners, and finally warm sses and care! That''s all we can do!"


    "That''s right, this is all we can do..." Kawaki turned his face away and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "At least, it can make him live a happier life in hisst period and be able to leave without any regrets..."

 Chapter 430: To Find Something, Follow the Traces Left in That Day!

    Chapter 430: To Find Something, Follow the Traces Left in That Day!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 430 To Find Something, Follow the Traces Left in That Day!


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a voice that ruined the atmosphere suddenly came from under the table in front of everyone.


    "No, there is still onest important thing missing!" Kondo''s head came out from the table, crossed his arms, and said seriously, "That is my sister''s happiness! As a younger brother, Shinpachi-kun must hope to see his sister happy at thest moment of his life! If Miss Otae, his sister, could not find a reliable brother-inw like Kondo Isao, the director of Shinsengumi, even if Shinpachi died, he would not be able to rest in peace!"


    Everyone present fell into a strange silence because of Kondo who suddenly appeared.


    However, it was as if Kondo did not notice the change in the atmosphere because of his appearance. He continued, "So, Miss Otae, please marry me! For Shinpachi-kun to ascend to heaven without any reluctance after death, please marry me! I will definitely make you happy!"


    Just as Kondo finished speaking, Otae had already stood up and ruthlessly stepped on Kondo''s face.


    "You should be the one who wants to ascend to heaven! You gori stalker!" As Otae spoke, she repeatedly trampled on Kondo with her feet.


    "Miss Otae, calm down," Kondo shouted inartictely, "As a younger brother, he will definitely want to see his sister be happy! So even if it''s pretending, let him leave without regrets!"


    "That''s right, Tae-chan." At some point in time, Kyubei, who was wearing a white suit and holding a bouquet of roses, looked at Otae and said seriously, "What this gori said makes sense. You don''t want to see Shinpachi leave with regret, right? So, even if it''s fake, let''s pretend to get married for once!"


    "Don''t worry, Tae-chan!" Kyubei continued with a serious look, "This is all for Shinpachi-kun! It''s definitely not my selfish desire! So, marry me! Tae-chan!"


    Looking at the flush on Kyubei''s face due to excitement, Kawaki said with a speechless face, "The heart''s desire has beenpletely revealed and it was revealed without reservation through facial expression."


    "Humph, do you really think that doing that kind of thing can make that boy with sses leave without regret? Don''t joke around!" Shan, who was wearing a white wedding dress, said with some disdain, "For that sses boy, not only his sister, he must also want Gin-san to be happy! So!"


    As she said that, Shan looked at Gintoki with excitement, and two streams of excitement gushed out from her nose, "Gin-san! Marry me! Marry me for that boy with sses! I will definitely make you happy! We will definitely be able to live a happy married life as sticky as Natto!"


    "Who wants to marry you, a sow that smells like natto 365 days a year?" Gintoki roared.


    "Ah~~ As expected of Gin-san. You actually know my [Beep] so well!" Shan shouted excitedly, "Ah!! I can''t! I want [Beep]! I''m already [Beep]! Ah!"


    "Don''t say those things that make people misunderstand! You are a masochist!" At the same time as he scolded, Gintoki instantly got up and kicked Shan in the stomach, sending her flying directly into the courtyard.


    "Kagura-chan, this house is really amazing." Kawaki spat expressionlessly, "All of them are stalkers. How attractive is this house?"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, several kunai were inserted into the back of his head. Along with the sound of blood spurting out, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell on the table, twitching from time to time.


    "Who is a stalker, you good-for-nothing otaku." Tsukuyo holding a kiseru, walked in from outside the room and said coldly.


    "Tsukki!" Kagura turned around and called out intimately,


    Then she asked doubtfully, "Why is Tsukki here too?"


    "Ah, because some idiot said that he would go back before dinner, but he hasn''t gone back until now," Tsukuyo exined, "So Hinowa asked me toe out and look for him, but it seems that there really is an emergency."


    ...


    "Anyway, let''s cut the crap. I believe everyone already knows the situation," Kawaki folded his hands and said with a slightly serious face and closed eyes, "The name of this battle is "The Battle to Save Sinpachi-kun!" We all have to work together! It doesn''t matter whether it''s a gori stalker, a vibrating sow stalker, or a violent female tyrannosaurus! Let go of the past grudges and work together to save the Shinpachi-kun! We absolutely cannot just watch him continue to fall! This is our responsibility as adults and seniors in life! Therefore, please put aside your selfish desires! otherwise"


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced coldly at his surroundings, "I won''t give you another chance to appear~"


    "You bastard! You actually dare to threaten us!" Shan was instantly unhappy. She rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    Ignoring Shan, Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Oh my, since no one has any objections, then let''s each put forward our own views and opinions."


    "Little uncle, the kunai on your head has not been pulled out-aru." Kagura pointed at the kunai on the back of Kawaki''s head.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter." As he spoke, Kawaki stretched out his hand and pulled the kunai out of the back of his head, "In short, everyone can speak freely."


    "Well, I will stick to my suggestion---[Pretend to Marry n]" Kyubei raised her hand and said.


    "Pass, next," Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "I also stick to my own suggestion--- [n to Make Miss Otae Happy]" Kondo cupped his hands and nodded.


    "Alright, this is also a pass. Next."


    "Let Gin-san marry me..." Shan shouted impatiently.


    Once again, Kawaki ignored Shan''s words and nced at the crowd in confusion, "Is there no more? Is there no more reliable suggestion?"


    "That..." Tsukuyo lightly spat out a mouthful of smoke and said, "Perhaps we should first figure out what happened. What happened to that child to make him look like that? If we understand that, we can help him in a targeted way."


    "Tsu...Tsukki..." Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo in disbelief, "You...you actually thought of such a useful suggestion..."


    At the same time, the rest of the people looked at Tsukuyo in surprise.


    "Tsukki! You are awesome-aru!" Kagura threw herself into Tsukuyo''s arms and rubbed against her. She then praises her, "As expected, Tsukki is the smartest!"


    "As expected of Tsukuyo-dono. This kind of intelligence is really admirable." Kyubei said in surprise, "But I will still stick to my own suggestions."


    "Hey, you people really make people angry," Tsukuyo couldn''t help butin, "This is the normal way of thinking, right?! Speaking of which, haven''t you all thought about this before?!"


    "Well, now we have roughly determined the first priority of "The Battle to Save Sinpachi-kun". That is to first understand why Shinpachi-kun became like that." Kawaki nodded and continued with a look of sincerity, "In the recent period of time, those who have seen Shinpachi, please tell us the time they saw Shinpachi and the strange behavior that Shinpachi-kun showed."


    "Probablyst week." Kondo crossed his arms and closed his eyes as he thought, "I saw the new Shinpachi-kunst week when I was on patrol, but by that time he had be like this. My brother-inw does the same thing when he greets me."


    "Gori, look at this." Otae patted Kondo on the shoulder, raised her fist, and said with a smile, "A fist the size of a sandbag~"


    ...


    Ignoring Kondo who was beaten ck and blue, lying on the ground with his butt sticking out, Kawaki continued, "Next one."


    "About two weeks ago. I saw Shinpachi-kun on the street." Kyubei crossed her arms over her chest and pinched her chin with her other hand as she pondered, "He seems to be buying vegetables, but I didn''t talk to him because of an urgent matter. But at that time, a pink background full of flower petals had already appeared around him."


    "Next."


    "About three weeks ago," Shan recalled carefully and replied, "When I was hiding in the closet of Gin-san''s house, I was suddenly discovered by that sses boy. However, I was surprised that he was not angry. Instead, he politely invited me to the living room and served me tea."


    "Next."


    "Wait a minute!" Gintoki suddenly stopped her, "This sow just now seems to have identally exposed something?!"


    "Gintoki, those things are not important. The most important thing now is Shinpachi''s matter. Let''s forget about the stalker for the time being." Kawakiforted.


    "How can it not be important! Because of this natto girl, now Yorozuya smells like natto all day long!" Gintoki retorted angrily.


    "About a month ago, I met Shinpachi-kun," said Tsukuyo, "But he was normal at that time."


    "Does that mean that this statested for at least three weeks?" Kawaki frowned slightly, pinched his chin, and then looked at Otae, "Miss Otae, what happened to Shinpachi a month ago? Do you have any impression?"


    "No, no." Otae shook her head, "Because I have to work at night, I didn''t notice it. When I noticed it, Shin-chan already became like that."


    "Then, the two of you?" Kawaki looked at Gintoki and Kagura, "Basically, you two are with Shinpachi every day. You must have discovered something, right?"


    "There''s nothing-aru." Kagura shook her head, "One day when Shinpachi came to Yorozuya in the morning, he was already like this. When he asked me and Gin-chan to get up, he was not angry at all."


    "Yes, that day, Kagura and I were scared." Gintoki nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 431: When Something Goes Wrong, There Must Be a Monster!

    Chapter 431: When Something Goes Wrong, There Must Be a Monster!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 431 When Something Goes Wrong, There Must Be a Monster!


    "In other words, did it suddenly be like this overnight? Hmm..." Kawaki closed his eyes as he crossed his arms, his tightly knitted brows indicating that he was thinking.


    After nearly half a minute of silence, Kawaki finally opened his eyes and knocked on his palm.


    "Did you think of something-aru?!" Kagura asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, I found the biggest problem!" Kawaki said with a serious expression, "I finally remembered the most important problem now!"


    "What is it?" Kagura asked.


    At the same time, the others also looked at Kawaki and swallowed at the same time.


    "That is..." Kawaki''s expression became more and more serious, but then he revealed a silly smile and rubbed his stomach, "We haven''t had dinner yet, hahaha..."


    "Die! You good-for-nothing otaku!" At the same time as he shouted, Gintoki instantly got up, kicked Kawaki to the ground, and stepped on him relentlessly.


    "Stupid little uncle, I thought you really thought of something-aru!" Kagura also joined, "Are you worthy of the expectation of such a cute niece-aru? Die for me!"


    Just as they were making a ruckus, Shinpachi, who was carrying a tray with a few cups of tea and had pink petals background, walked in from outside the door.


    "My, even Kondo-san, Miss Shan, and Miss Tsukuyo are here." Shinpachi smiled in surprise, "If that''s the case, there won''t be enough tea. But don''t worry, I''ll go make some more."


    "Wait! Shinpachi!" Gintoki quickly stopped what he was doing and shouted at Shinpachi, "No need! That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all!"


    "Gin-san is right. Shin-chan, you should be tired. Hurry up and go rest!" Otae said immediately.


    "Yes, Shinpachi, go and rest quickly. If you have a good sleep, all those unhappy things will pass! You have to cheer up!" Gintoki came to Shinpachi and said in a panic, "I beg you, go and rest. I will give you a day off tomorrow! It is a paid leave! The president agreed!"


    "Is it really okay? Gin-san?" Shinpachi tilted his head and asked doubtfully.


    "Of course! It is only right for the president to care about his employees!" Gintoki quickly patted his chest and continued with a face full of sweat, "Anyway, it''s considered paid leave until you get back to normal! Please! Go get some rest!"


    "Back to normal?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong with me? I''ve always been very normal. Also, Gin-san and everyone, your expressions are so strange. Did something happen that caused everyone to worry?"


    "No, no, no! In short, Shinpachi, hurry up and go rest!" Kawaki quickly got up and replied, "Nothing happened! I definitely didn''t think you were strange! Everyone was just discussing what to eatter!"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true!" Gintoki quickly nodded and then turned to look at Kawaki, "Well, why don''t we go eat ramenter? I quite like the ramen from that restaurant."


    "Oh, that restaurant. I like it a lot too," Kawaki quickly replied. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone, "But it''s very troublesome to go out and eat at thiste hour. Let''s call for takeout."


    "So you are really just discussing what to eat." Shinpachi smiled, "Then I am relieved. I thought everyone was worried about something, so I''ll go and rest first."


    After that, Shinpachi bowed to everyone politely and then turned to walk out the door.


    ...


    Kawaki, who was dressed as a professional teacher, stood in front of a small ckboard that had been dragged out of nowhere. He held the pointer and pointed at the four options on the ckboard. He pushed up the sses on his face and said to the crowd, "In short, these are the four possibilities that I have analyzed. One, fall ill! Two, serious illness! Three, terminal illness! Four, se... wait a minute."


    "I clearly wrote about an unknown virus, but who changed it to a sexually transmitted disease?"


    Kondo at the table, raised his hands and said, "It was just a simple analysis. Miss Otae? Why are you looking at me with a smile? Are you impressed by the intelligence that I suddenly showed? Are you attracted to me? Then it''s still not toote to fall into my arms now, hahaha..."


    Without waiting for Kondo to finishughing, Otae, who had a smile on her face, stuffed Kondo''s head into the floor.


    "Well, in fact, there is no difference between the possibilities you wrote in my opinion." Gintoki dug his nose and stared with dead fish eyes with no energy.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he raised his index finger, "Actually, I have also analyzed the possibility that it is likely close to the truth. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Tsk, with your brain?" Gintoki waved his hand and said with a look of disdain.


    "Ah, for example, a certain scumbag naturally wavy hair bastard president squeezes his employees, bullies employees, and deducts employees'' wages for no reason. Under such extreme mental pressure, a certain sses employee went insane and became..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Gintoki had already stood up and covered his mouth.


    "Hey! Stop talking!" Gintoki reminded him in a low voice, "Do you want me to be killed by Otae?! And when I usually bully Shinpachi, your idiot niece is also there! "


    "In my opinion, you deserve to die. You are a scumbag and a bastard president." Kawaki silentlyined.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Otae looked at Kawaki and Gintoki with a puzzled expression.


    "No, no, no. I just think that these possibilities are very likely!" Gintoki quickly replied, "It does look like he''s sick!"


    "Actually, it''s not like I didn''t think of this possibility." Otae frowned slightly and said helplessly, "I also told Shin-chan that I hope he can go to the hospital for a physical examination, but Shin-chan said that there is no need. He refused to go to the hospital no matter what."


    "Then we can only force him to go to the hospital!" Kawaki said with a solemn expression, "For the sake of Shinpachi''s life, we can only do this! Miss Otae! Although it may be a bit rude, there is no other way except this method!"


    "Yes, Big Sis, it is better to send Shinpachi to the hospital as soon as possible." Kagura agreed, "Now that Shinpachi has gone to rest, let''s take this time to tie him and bring him to the hospital for a full-body examination!"


    "Tae-chan, there is no time to hesitate." Kyubei shook her head and said in a deep voice, "Right now, every second counts."


    "But...this is a bit..." Otae hesitated.


    "There''s no time to think about that anymore! Otae!" Gintoki snapped, "Aren''t you the one who cares about Shinpachi the most?!"


    "There''s no other way! After all, it''s for Shin-chan, for my only rtive!" Otae gritted her teeth and said, "Even if he resents me afterward, I will ept it! Everyone, please help me!"


    "Oh!" xn


    ...


    Outside Shinpachi''s room, Kawaki, who was holding a bundle of rope, leaned against the sliding door and pricked up his ears to listen to the movements inside.


    Half a minuteter, Kawaki turned around and made an ''OK'' gesture to the people behind him. He reminded them in a low voice, "OK! He ispletely asleep. ording to the n we just agreed on, tie him up and send him to the hospital when he is asleep!"


    The rest of the people nodded to show their understanding.


    Then, Kawaki carefully opened the door of Shinpachi''s room and was the first to walk in quietly.


    The rest of the people also sneaked into Shinpachi''s room without daring to breathe.


    ...


    Everyone surrounded Shinpachi''s bed and looked down at Shinpachi who was sleeping soundly.


    "I''ll...do it." Kawaki nced at everyone and took out the rope behind him.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    However, just as Kawaki was about to bend down and tie Shinpachi up, he suddenly realized something and stopped what he was doing.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Gintoki said in a low voice.


    "Wait, this..." Kawaki said as he pointed at Shinpachi''s right hand, "There seems to be something in his hand."


    "Huh? Maybe he forgot to throw away the toilet paper." Gintoki replied casually.


    "No, it''s not that kind of thing."


    After saying that, Kawaki stretched out his hand and carefully pulled out the piece of paper that looked like a photo from Shinpachi''s hand. At the same time, he stood up, turned the photo to the front, and took a look at it with the help of the faint moonlight from the window.


    However, after seeing the contents of the photo, Kawaki directly opened his mouth wide and froze in ce.


    "What''s wrong-aru? What is it? Are there any descendants that Shinpachi can''t get rid of inside?" Kagura asked doubtfully. Then, she moved closer to Kawaki and nced at the photo in his hand.


    However, after just a nce, Kagura also opened her mouth wide and froze on the spot.


    Sensing that the two of them were in a strange state, Gintoki and the others also came forward and nced at the photo in Kawaki''s hand. After looking at the photo, they opened their mouths wide like Kawaki and Kagura and froze in ce.


    The photo...no, it should be said that it is a collection of photos(a photobooth photo) that have not yet been cut into pieces. The photo shows Shinpachi posing with scissors hands along with a very cute girl next to him. The two of them were smiling happily at the camera.


    It was a girl who looked to be about the same age as Shinpachi wearing a light pink yukata. She had long bangs and tawny shoulder-length brown hair, with two thick braids tied at the ends. There were also some light freckles scattered around the girl''s nose, but because of these freckles, the girl looked more friendly...


    ...


    The next day, after breakfast.


    "I''m going out."


    After saying this, Shinpachi walked out of his house.


    However, not long after Shinpachi left, a few heads suddenly appeared at the side of the door. They were Kawaki, Tsukuyo, Gintoki, Kagura, Otae, Kyubei, Kondo, and Shan.


    "That''s right, it must be a date. He is definitely going on a date today-aru!" Kagura analyzed in a low voice as she watched Shinpachi walk further and further away.


    "By the way, what are we doing?" Kawaki asked, a little speechless.


    "This is my duty as a sister!" Otae clenched her fists and replied with a serious face, "Shin-chan is in love now! As a sister, I must help him!"


    "Um, who was so angry that she almost demolished her own housest night?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and said expressionlessly, "Someone tells her."


    "It''s also my responsibility as a brother-inw!" Kondo, wearing a suit that was shining brightly, held a rose in his mouth and made a cool pose.


    "It''s not your date, why are you wearing that kind of clothes?" Kawaki retorted with a look of disdain.

 Chapter 432: The Smile on His Face Is Probably the Best Proof of This

    Chapter 432: The Smile on His Face Is Probably the Best Proof of This


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 432 The Smile on His Face Is Probably the Best Proof of This


    "If that kind of little ghost wants to seed in their date, it will definitely not be without the help of adults like us." Shan, who was wearing a wedding dress, snorted softly. Then, she picked up Gintoki''s arm and leaned on him. She asked excitedly, "Gin-san! Where are you going A coffee shop? A movie theater? Or are we going directly to a love nest? Our love nest?!"


    "Shut up! Natto girl!" Gintoki cursed with white eyes. At the same time, he struggled to pull Shan away and threw her to the side.


    "This attitude..." Shan, who had fallen to the ground, lowered her head and her expression could not be seen. However, she immediately raised her head and shouted excitedly with a red face, "I like it the most! A little more! Give me a little more! Gin-san!!"


    However, at this time, Shan discovered that everyone who was still there just now had disappeared...


    ...


    In an open-air cafe, Shinpachi sat in a seat with his head lowered and pinching the corner of his shirt. He was a little nervous, like a boy waiting for his girlfriend to arrive on their first date.


    On a small table not far from Shinpachi, there were eight people squeezed together. They were all wearing sunsses and pretending to read the newspaper.


    "Hey, why are you following me?" Kawaki was a little speechless and whispered, "And this is a couples-only seat, right? Why are all eight people crammed into one table? It''s too conspicuous! It stinks! Can that stinky Natto girl go to another table? It stinks!"


    "That''s what you said. Little uncle, didn''t you follow us-aru?" Kagura''s voice came from behind arge newspaper.


    "Because if you get together it will definitely be chaotic!" Kawaki argued in a low voice, "I followed you because of Shinpachi! In order to prevent you from ruining the date!"


    "Hey, here ites." Kyubei suddenly reminded them in a low voice.


    Hearing this, everyone moved the newspaper and revealed one eye, secretly ncing in Shinpachi''s direction.


    They saw the girl that Kawaki and the others saw in the photosst night walking step by step toward Shinpachi''s seat with a very... very happy smile.


    Seeing the girle over, Shinpachi quickly got up and scratched his head, inviting the girl to take a seat with a silly smile.


    "Is it that girl?"


    Looking at the girl who took her seat, Otae murmured in a low voice.


    "I''m getting nervous~" Kondo whispered nervously with a red face.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Kawaki retorted in a low voice.


    "She''s cuter in person than in the photos." Otaemented softly while holding her chin, "And she''s been smiling ever since she came here."


    "And the way she smiled... It makes me feel..." Kyubei continued, "It makes me feel very happy..."


    "She looks like a good girl," Otae whispered in surprise, "I''m a little relieved, but can Shin-chan really do it? Is it okay? Sure enough, I should have told him a few things in the morning."


    "It doesn''t matter," Gintoki nced at Shinpachi and replied disapprovingly, "As long as he is in the same state as he has been at home these days, everything would be fine!"


    "Yes, ording to his appearance at home, there is absolutely no problem at all." Kawaki nodded in agreement.


    However, just as Kawaki finished speaking, a loud and clear Shinpachi''s retort suddenly came from Shinpachi.


    "...What the hell!! [It''s supposed to be a hot summer! There should be a limit to being dull. Kawaki-san!], that''s how I retort about him at that time. "


    After that, Shinpachi scratched his head andughed foolishly.


    "What the hell is that idiot doing?!" Gintoki was in a bad mood, "Is it really okay to look like that when dating a girl?! Is that a joke from yesterday? Is that a joke thrown by Kawaki?"


    "And he just said [What the hell!], right? He definitely said it, right? Does he really need to shout [What the hell!] very loudly?" Kawaki''s mouth twitched and pointed to Shinpachi not far away.


    "It''s sister''s fault! Shin-chan! It''s all sister''s fault! I didn''t teach you the correct way to date!" Otae covered her face and said with a bit of disappointment, "I should have reminded you in the morning. I should have reminded you about the do''s and don''ts on a date! I''m sorry, Shin-chan..."


    "There''s no other way! We can only let his nominal brother-inw make a move!" Kondo stood up with his hands crossed and said with a serious expression, "For the sake of Shinpachi-kun''s date to continue smoothly, I will help him!"


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll really kill you." Otae shot a cold nce at Kondo, "Gori."


    "But Shinpachi-kun just stepped into a minefield that you absolutely can''t step into." Kondo replied, "Miss Otae, it has nothing to do with the others, I just want to give him guidance like a normal senior on the road of life! With my rich life experience!"


    "Shut up, gori. Your gori experience of ying with your banana all day long is of no use at all!" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "Just sit there and eat a banana, and I''ll let you take a good look at what a real senior in life looks like! Gintoki, let''s go! "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it, but that''s the way it goes." Gintoki chuckled, then stood up, "After all, we are a great senior on the road of life and love."


    "Wait, the two of you," Tsukuyo suddenly stopped them and then pointed to the girl sitting opposite Shinpachi, "That girl...ugh."


    Kawaki and Gintoki looked in the direction that Tsukuyo pointed at at the same time. They saw that the girl could not stopughing even though she covered her mouth because of Shinpachi''sme retort. There were even tears at the corners of her eyes while sheughed.


    "A... epted!" Kawaki was in a bad mood, "Why?! Why is that kind ofme retort eptable?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I must be dreaming, right?" The corners of Gintoki''s mouth twitched, and heined with a head full of ck lines, "How can there be such a girl in the world? What on earth is going on with a girl who can even ept that kind of thing?!"


    "In short, the two of you hurry up and sit down-aru." As she spoke, Kagura pulled the two of them back to their seats, "It''s too conspicuous!"


    "That girl... smiled very happily." Otae murmured, "And that was a smile from the bottom of her heart."


    At this moment, Shinpachi took off his sses and ced them on the table. He let out a small breath, then pointed at his sses and shouted, "[Shinpachi! What happened to you?! Pull yourself together! Shinpachi!] That was what Gin-san said at that time. Do you want to know how I retorted? "


    "En!" The girl nodded her head and looked at Shinpachi expectantly.


    "That''s not Shinpachi! Shinpachi is here! The one here is Shinpachi! His main body is here!" Shinpachi pointed at himself and shouted loudly, "That''s right, that was how I retorted yesterday."


    "Ahahaha..." The girl clutched her stomach and couldn''t stopughing, "Stop, Shinpachi-kun. I can''t take it anymore, hahaha..."


    While sheughed, the girl suddenly stoppedughing and fell from her seat to the ground. However, even after falling to the ground, the girl was still twitching from time to time.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi quickly came down from his seat and sat down beside the girl. He wanted to wake the girl up, but he was in a hurry and did not know what to do.


    "What is going on with that girl?!" Kawaki''s face twitched, "Just how much does she like that kind of retort?"


    "Sure enough, Shin-chan likes that girl." Otae smiled with relief, "Moreover, that girl looks the same. She can even ept Shin-chan''s most real side. I''m a little relieved."


    "Aren''t you lonely?" Gintoki nced at Otae and said casually.


    "Maybe a little bit," Otae looked in Shinpachi''s direction with soft eyes, "But if Shin-chan can be happy... Moreover, it can be seen that the girl is also a good child."


    "Lonely?" Kondo folded his hands andughed, "It doesn''t matter! I am still by Miss Otae''s side! I will always be with you! Miss Otae!"


    "Say one more word and I will kill you ten thousand times." Otae reminded with a smile.


    "Tae-chan, I will always be by your side!" Kyubei quickly said, "After Shinpachi and that girl get married, you can move to my house!"


    "Kyu-chan, that''s too early." Otae covered her mouth and smiled.


    ...


    After the girl woke up, Shinpachi took the girl to the park. After riding a boat in the park, he took the girl to Otsuu-chan''s concert. It was not until dusk that the two came out of the concert. In the end, the two returned to the park and yed a game.


    It was worth mentioning that the girl''s happy smile never stopped. Of course, it was the same for Shinpachi.


    ...


    Hiding in the grass, Kawaki looked at Shinpachi and the girl who was ying not far away. He turned to look at Otae and the others and said, "We have been following them for a day. Can we go back now? The two of them look very happy. Isn''t it bad to disturb them?"


    "That''s right. They look really happy." Otae looked at the two people not far away and said with some emotion. Then, she could not help but cover her face andugh, "Although both of them are dirty."


    As she spoke, Otae stood up and said gratefully to Kawaki and the others, "Everyone, thank you so much for today."


    "No, no, we didn''t do anything." Kawaki hurriedly waved his hand and replied.


    "It''s all thanks to Shinpachi-kun''s own efforts." said Kyubei, "So, there''s no need to worry, Tae-chan."


    "You''re right," Otae tilted her head slightly and smiled, "Everyone has worked hard today. Let''s have dinner together at my house tonight. It''s also a celebration for Shin-chan. But speaking of which, we don''t have any eggs at home. Let''s go to the convenience store to buy some when we go back."

 Chapter 433: Basically, First Love Doesn’t Go Well!

    Chapter 433: Basically, First Love Doesn¡¯t Go Well!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 433 Basically, First Love Doesn''t Go Well!


    "Actually..." Just as Kawaki was about to refuse, he was interrupted by a smiling Otae.


    "You won''t reject my invitation, will you?" Otae narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Right? Kawaki-san?"


    "Well, let me go and buy that eggs or something!" Kawaki instantly had a sh of inspiration and immediately said, "I need to go to the convenience store! Leave it to me!"


    "Is it really okay?" Otae asked worriedly.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki gave a thumbs up, but then he suddenly realized something, "Where is Gintoki?"


    "Just now, Gin-chan said that he wanted to go to the convenience store to buy Jump-aru." Kagura exined.


    "I see..." Kawaki nodded and responded casually. Then, he looked at Otae again and said with a smile, "I will buy some good ingredients. Just wait."


    After saying that, Kawaki directly rushed in the direction of the convenience store.


    "And my vinegared kelp!" Kagura reminded Kawaki.


    "I got it!"


    ...


    As soon as Kawaki entered the convenience store, he saw Gintoki looking for a Jump in front of a bookstand.


    "Hey, I need to buy ingredients, give me a hand." Kawaki walked over and reminded him.


    "That, Kawaki..." Gintoki pointed at the cover of an adult magazine on the side of the bookstand and looked at Kawaki.


    Looking at the scantily d girl in the adult magazine, Kawaki''s pupils shrank slightly, "This... this girl is..."


    ...


    Shimura''s house, Koudoukan.


    "We''re back!" Kawaki, who was carrying tworge bags of ingredients, casually shouted and stepped into the main room.


    Behind Kawaki was Gintoki, who was also carrying two bags of vegetables and meat.


    Seeing the two people arrive, Otae quickly got up and greeted them.


    "I''m sorry, Otae," Kawaki smiled, a little embarrassed, "There are no fresh eggs in the convenience store, but there are plenty of fresh vegetables and meat."


    "That''s a pity." There was a hint of regret on Otae''s face.


    "What are the two of them doing?" Kawaki put down the shopping bag and pointed at Kagura, who was constantly stepping on Shinpachi and asked in confusion.


    "You''re just a sses. Why are you so proud of?!" Kagura cursed angrily as she stepped on Shinpachi, "Did you forget about it because you were happy to have a girlfriend-aru?! You''re just a sses!"


    "Who is just a sses?!" Shinpachi retorted loudly, and then deliberatelyughed loudly and said, "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry to have a girlfriend!"


    "This is clearly a proud tone!" Kagura shouted angrily and saliva flew everywhere, "You bastard!"


    "Stop messing around you two, we are going to eat soon." Otae reminded them helplessly.


    "Listen to me! Gin-chan! Little uncle!" Kagura pointed at Shinpachi, who was under her feet, and said unhappily, "Shinpachi said that he was going to confess to that girl tomorrow-aru! Just a virgin sses! Tsk!"


    "Hey! What''s wrong with virgin sses?!" Shinpachi argued loudly, "As long as she likes it!"


    "Shinpachi, I have something to tell you."


    After putting down the shopping bag in his hand, Gintoki walked step by step to Shinpachi who was being stepped on the floor. He squatted down and looked at Shinpachi''s face with a serious face.


    "What''s wrong?" Being stared at by Gintoki, Shinpachi began to feel unnatural.


    "Hey, Gin..."


    Just as Kawaki was about to say something, he suddenly saw Gintoki''s expression change. He instantly gritted his teeth and stood up to join the crowd.


    "Bastard! You actually got a cute girlfriend before Gin-san dated anchor Ketsuno! Are you ready to wake up?!" Gintoki cursed while stepping on him.


    At the same time, seeing Gintoki like this, Kagura continued to step on Shinpachi with a happy expression.


    "Don''t get carried away! You sses!" Kagura cursed as she stepped on him.


    "AH-----!!" Shinpachi screamed.


    "Let them fool around today, Miss Otae." Kawaki smiled gently and looked at Otae beside him, "The two of them are also happy for Shinpachi from the bottom of their hearts."


    "Of course I know about this kind of thing." Otae covered her face andughed. Then, she suddenly rushed toward Shinpachi and stepped on him vigorously. While stepping on him, she said angrily, "It''s been almost a month since you got a girlfriend, but you didn''t tell us! Do you know how worried we are?"


    "Sister! Why did you join as well?" Shinpachi shouted in a somewhat frantic manner.


    Tsukuyo, who was holding a kiseru, came to Kawaki''s side. She nced at Gintoki and then looked at Kawaki. She said indifferently, "Hey, just now..."


    "No, there is nothing." Kawaki interrupted Tsukuyo with a smile.


    "I haven''t said anything yet," Tsukuyo replied calmly, "But since you all think it doesn''t matter, it must be a trivial matter."


    "Yes, it''s just a trivial matter."


    ...


    The next afternoon.


    "Is this really okay?" Shinpachi looked down at his usual clothes and said with some uncertainty.


    "I think it''s better for Shin-chan to be as usual." Otae said with a smile, "Doesn''t that child like the normal Shin-chan?"


    "Come on." Kagura crossed her arms and said unhappily.


    "Come on, Shinpachi-kun." Kawaki patted Shinpachi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Take this with you." Tsukuyo pointed at a small bucket of lubricant on the ground and said.


    "No, that is something that is not needed at all." Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "It will make confession a hundred percent failure."


    "Don''t worry, your vacancy in Yorozuya will be filled by me. Thedy boss." Shan said, "My wedding with Gin-san will be held before the two of you. Ah-----!"


    Then, Gintoki kicked Shan away.


    "Don''t worry about Miss Otae. I''ve already applied for an annual leave. I will definitely let you see your nephew before the two of you get married!" Kondo gave a thumbs-up and winked.


    Just as Kondo finished speaking, he was sent flying by Otae''s uppercut punch.


    "In short, do your best." Kyubei nodded and said.


    "Then... I''m going!" Shinpachi raised his head and bowed to the crowd.


    Kawaki, Otae, and the others smiled encouragingly at the same time.


    ...


    Just as Shinpachi''s figure gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight, Kawaki suddenly felt something. As he reached out his hand, he looked up at the sky that had be gloomy at some point.


    "It''s going to rain..." Kawaki murmured.


    "It was clearly a sunny day just now." Otae covered her mouth and said with a little surprise. Then, she looked in the direction where Shinpachi had left, "Is Shin-chan... really going to be okay?"


    ...


    Shinpachi, who was holding an umbre, stood face to face with the girl who was also holding an umbre on the wooden bridge. Because of the heavy rain, there were no passers-by around them.


    It was as if the heavy rain and the two people standing on the bridge were the only ones left in the world. The sound of the rain was very loud, and the sound of the rain covered the entire noise in Edo.


    After hesitating for a long time, the red-faced Shinpachi closed his eyes, lowered his head and shouted something to the girl.


    The girl seemed to be frightened. After being stunned for a long time, she whispered something and bowed to Shinpachi. Then, she turned around and ran out with an umbre in her hand.


    Only Shinpachi, who was stunned on the spot, lowered his head with a depressed face, and the umbre in his hand gradually fell to the ground.


    What Shinpachi did not know was that under a big tree not far behind him, Kawaki, Otae and others were standing here. They had been standing here even before his confession.


    However, unlike Shinpachi, no one held an umbre. Everyone''s shoulders had long been wet by the rain. However, no one said anything. They just stood here, worried, sympathetic, or indifferent to Shinpachi, who was silently drenched in the rain with his head lowered.


    ...


    It was night time, in a certain barbecue restaurant in Edo.


    In a private room.


    "Um, Shinpachi-kun, I''m going to spend a lot of money today!" Kawaki looked at Shinpachi, who had his head lowered and remained silent, and said angrily, "Alright! Hurry up and eat! I won''tin no matter how much you eat today! Hurry up and recover after eating!"


    "Yes, Shin-chan. Hurry up and eat, cheer up." Otae, who was sitting opposite Shinpachi, quickly took over and said with a smile, "It''s rare to eat barbecue today!"


    Shinpachi remained silent.


    "I thought that the match-up would definitely seed." Kyubei, who was at the side, pinched her chin and muttered her analysis.


    "No, it definitely has no chance-aru." Kagura mumbled as she ate the barbecue.


    "Why?" Kondo looked at Kagura in confusion.


    "Because..." Kagura swallowed therge mouthful of meat in her mouth and waved her hand, "Because, he is Shinpachi. If he has a girlfriend, he will be a Shinpachi who doesn''t look like Shinpachi."


    "I see!" Kondo raised his hand and knocked on his palm.


    "So that''s how it is!" Tsukuyo whispered, "Can you pay attention to the atmosphere? Is there anyone whoforts people like this?"


    "But what you said makes sense." Shan interjected with some disapproval, "And that girl looks like a flower on the top of a high vegetable. This boy with sses can''t take her down."


    "It should be a flower on the top of a high mountain! What the hell is that high vegetable!" Kawaki corrected her with some speechlessness, but then suddenly discovered something, "Wait a minute! You, Natto girl, what are you adding to that beef?! Stop! Stop!"


    "Natto Wagyu!" Shan, who was pouring natto on the wagyuughed, "Let you also feel the charm of natto..."


    Without waiting for Shan to finish speaking, Kawaki instantly stood up and kicked Shan away.


    At this time, Kagura and Gintoki, who were at the side, also began to quarrel because of the cow tongue, it gradually changed from verbal conflict to physical conflict.


    "Bastard! I just grilled that cow tongue, and I''m going to dip it in lemon and eat it with rice!" Gintoki shouted loudly with blue veins popping out.


    "No, that''s the cow tongue I just grilled-aru!" Kagura refuted without hesitation. However, just as she finished speaking, Kagura suddenly felt something and touched her head, "Who threw natto on my head?! Bastard!"


    ...


    In short, under the disdainful efforts of the few people, they sessfully allowed everyone except Shinpachi to participate in this chaotic battle. The entire private room was like a mess.


    However, just as the conflict became more and more intense, Shinpachi, who had his head lowered from beginning to end, finally reacted. First, two drops of tears fell on the table in front of him, and then Shinpachi''s shoulders began to tremble unconsciously.


    Then, Shinpachi''s sobs became louder and louder. He raised his face and opened his mouth wide to wail. Large drops of tears rolled down his face.


    Seeing this, everyone stopped their movements and sat back.


    About ten minutester, Shinpachi''s crying gradually stopped. However, he still lowered his head and said nothing. His eyes were red from crying, and the tears in the corners of his eyes and the disappointment on his face that was not concealed clearly showed how sad Shinpachi was at this time.


    "Um, can you tell us about that girl?" Otae asked tentatively, "Shin-chan?"

 Chapter 434: Smile! (Shinpachi Love Arc, End!)

    Chapter 434: Smile! (Shinpachi Love Arc, End!)


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 434 Smile! (Shinpachi Love Arc, End!)


    "...Can you tell us a little about that girl? Shin-chan?"


    After Otae finished speaking, Kawaki and the others unconsciously nced in Shinpachi''s direction. No matter who it was, no one made a sound. They just quietly waited for Shinpachi to speak.


    After about ten seconds of silence, Shinpachi, who had his dead lowered and could not see his expression, slowly spoke in a low voice.


    "About a month ago, she... wanted tomit suicide..."


    Shinpachi Memory Recall Exclusive Dividing Line


    One morning a month ago, Shinpachi woke up early that day. After saying goodbye to Otae, he left home and went to Yorozuya without eating breakfast.


    "It''s a good day," Shinpachi, who was walking slowly toward Yorozuya, looked up at the clear sky and sighed from the bottom of his heart. Then he could not help butugh and say to himself, "But Kagura-chan and Gin-san must still be in bed, even in such weather."


    But just as he said that Shinpachi suddenly noticed something out of the corner of his eye. There was a building a little far away from Shinpachi and closer to the downtown of Edo. A small ck shadow on the roof was slowly moving toward the edge of the building.


    And because it was early peak hours, there were not many people who would look up and pay attention to the movement of that building. Therefore, other than the current Shinpachi, no one noticed the movement in the building.


    "That... that is!" Sensing something, Shinpachi ran without any hesitation, gritted his teeth, and rushed toward the building.


    As Shinpachi got closer and closer to the building, even though the floor was very high, Shinpachi gradually saw the figure upstairs clearly. It was - a girl with long hair but he could not see her face clearly.


    "Call the police! Someone is going to jump!" Shinpachi, who rushed into the building, did not have time to catch his breath. He directly shouted to the staff at the door, "It''s upstairs! Call the police!"


    Looking at the panting and anxious Shinpachi in front of him, the staff member was stunned for a long time before he quickly responded and trotted to the side.


    Looking at the staff member who seemed to be a security guard talking about something on the walkie-talkie, Shinpachi felt a burst of irritability and cursed, "Can you call the police as soon as possible? That girl is going tomit suicide!"


    Without waiting for the staff member to reply, Shinpachi rushed directly to the elevator on the first floor. After pressing the up button, Shinpachi discovered that the elevator was currently on the twentieth floor.


    "I can''t wait any longer!" After waiting for ten seconds and seeing that the elevator had not descended, Shinpachi made a decision in his heart, turned around, and rushed to the stairs at the side.


    At the same time, Shinpachi also heard the sound of police carsing from outside the door, as well as the whispers of the crowd around him.


    ...


    After kicking open the door to the rooftop on the top floor, a breathless Shinpachi finally appeared.


    After hearing the sound behind her, the girl who had just been mentally prepared to jump down turned her head and looked at Shinpachi, who was gasping for breath and sweating heavily.


    "Stop----!" Shinpachi tried his best to stabilize his state and shouted at the girl.


    The girl shook her head lightly and then turned around again, ready to take thest step.


    In the moment just now, Shinpachi saw the girl''s lifeless eyes and the faint smile on her face that was clearly ready to wee death.


    "Stop----!!" Shinpachi shouted again and took two steps forward, "Don''t do that kind of stupid thing! There are still many people in the world who are worried about you! Think about your parents, and friends, don''t give up so quickly!"


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, a gust of demonic wind suddenly blew, exerting a force on Shinpachi''s side, who was already exhausted but still struggling to keep himself from falling down.


    Shinpachi''s feet became unstable, so he was blown to the side of the roof by the wind. Although he wanted to stand straight, the exhaustion caused by the running just now suddenly surged up.


    Shinpachi, who had been eroded by the exhaustion, slowly closed his eyes.


    However, at thest moment when Shinpachi''s eyes were about to closepletely, Shinpachi felt that his hand was suddenly pulled back.


    ''It''s... It''s her...'' At thest moment before Shinpachi fainted, he clearly saw the girl''s appearance.


    After that, in a daze, Shinpachi heard the sound of a door being broken in and the shouts of many people.


    ...


    When Shinpachi woke up again, it was already half an hourter. At this time, Shinpachi found that he was lying on the rooftop, and the girl was sitting beside him, hugging her legs and squatting on the ground, watching him.


    "They said that you fainted because you didn''t eat breakfast and then exercised so violently." The girl''s voice was very gentle.


    Shinpachi Memory Recall Exclusive Dividing Line


    "Just like that, I saved her life..."


    "It''s the opposite, isn''t it? She saved you, right?" Kawaki corrected him, a little speechless.


    "That day, the two of us talked a lot on the rooftop," Shinpachi continued, minding his own business, "After hearing my crappy retort, sheugh. Sheughs very happily. She said it was very interesting. She liked it very much."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi closed his eyes. At the same time,rge teardrops rolled down Shinpachi''s cheeks again, "But we can no longer meet...she is going back to her hometown, she will be taking the bullet train tonight..."


    After that, there was a long silence...


    "That..." Gintoki put his elbow on the table, and with his palm on his cheek, he suddenly said, "You can still make it in time to see her, right?"


    "But I have already been sent a good person card..." Shinpachi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, lowered his head, and said with some disappointment.


    "It doesn''t matter." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he turned to look at Otae.


    "Because," Otae continued. She narrowed her eyes and smiled at Shinpachi, "You know, girls are most afraid of trouble. Especially when they go out to meet someone when they are moving, this is the most troublesome thing."


    "Sis... Sister..." Shinpachi couldn''t help but widen his eyes as he looked at Otae in disbelief.


    "Furthermore, isn''t there something that you want to see the most but have yet to see?" Kondo cupped his hands and closed his eyes, "That girl''s smile, right? Shinpachi-kun."


    Hearing this, Shinpachi suddenly clenched his fists and stood up with his hands on the table.


    "Sister, Gin-san, Kawaki-san, and everyone. I''m sorry, I''ll take my leave." After saying that, Shinpachi directly turned around, opened the door of the private room, and rushed out.


    Only when Shinpachi''s figure disappeared from everyone''s line of sight did all of them smile at the same time.


    "In this way, Shin-chan will definitely grow up," Otae muttered.


    "No!" Kawaki suddenly pped the table and stood up.


    Everyone looked at Kawaki.


    "I..." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his head and smiled foolishly, "I didn''t bring my wallet today. I''ll leave first! Thest one to leave will treat you!"


    After saying that, Kawaki directly pulled Tsukuyo by the foot and rushed out of the door.


    "Bastard!" Gintoki cursed, then pulled Kagura and rushed to the door.


    "Tae-chan, we are also..." As she spoke, Kyubei pulled Otae along and quickly followed in the direction that everyone had left in.


    After a few short seconds, only Kondo and Shan, who had yet to react, remained in the entire private room.


    Kondo, "..."


    Shan, "..."


    ...


    Looking at the open train door in front of her, the girl hesitated for a long time before pulling up her suitcase and walking in with her head lowered.


    However, just as the girl stepped into the train door, she suddenly heard the sound of rapid footstepsing closer and closer behind her. She immediately turned her head around.


    A hint of surprise shed in the girl''s eyes as she looked at Shinpachi, who had stopped in front of her and was panting with his body bent down.


    At this time, the announcement that the train was about to start sounded. The girl let go of the suitcase, clenched her fists, and ced them on her chest. Tears welled up in her eyes instantly.


    "Shin... Shinpachi-kun, I..."


    "Finally... we meet again!" Shinpachi raised his head and revealed a big smile.


    Seeing Shinpachi''s expression, the girl could no longer hold back her tears. Large drops of tears fell down her cheeks. The girl covered her mouth and forced herself not to cry, but she could not stop.


    In the month that she was with Shinpachi, those beautiful memories kept shing through the girl''s mind. At this moment, the girl really wanted to take a step forward and throw herself into Shinpachi''s arms to cry, but the girl held back...


    "What happened? What''s with that expression of yours?" Shinpachi raised his index finger and waved it. With one hand on his waist, he feigned an exaggerated ridicule, "Could it be that you can''tugh without me? Then I will really be very distressed. That''s right, even sses will be very distressed!"


    The girl''s tears instantly stopped...


    "Laugh!" The corners of Shinpachi''s eyes gradually became moist, but even so, he still forced the corners of his mouth to reveal an ugly smile, "Laugh as usual! Don''t cry! Laugh! Keepughing!"


    The girl turned her face slightly and covered her chest. She no longer suppressed her voice and wailed loudly.


    At this moment, the train door slowly closed. At the same time, the train slowly started. The girl wiped her tears and put her hand on the closed train door. She looked outside the train through the ss window on the train door.


    Outside the train window was Shinpachi, who was running desperately and constantly making funny faces.


    The speed of the train was getting faster and faster. Shinpachi was clearly almost unable to keep up and was about to reach the end of the tform.


    ''No! I haven''t seen her smile yet!'' Shinpachi gritted his teeth and used all his strength to chase after her.


    When Shinpachi caught up with the door at the end of the tform and raised his head to make another funny face, he suddenly saw the girl... smiling at him...


    Shinpachi stopped at the end of the tform. After taking a deep breath, he shouted loudly at the passing train, "Thank you-----! And goodbye-----!"


    After saying that, Shinpachi directlyy on the ground, gasping for breath. Then, he grinned andughed foolishly. Of course, there were also tears...


    ...


    On the train, the girl leaned against the train door with her head lowered. Her right hand tightly grasped her left wrist, and her shoulders constantly twitched. Silent tears also flowed freely.


    After a closer look, you would find that the girl was wearing a wristband on her left wrist. There was a pattern on the wristband that was unclear whether it was the number 8 or a sses.


    Shinpachi would not know these things, let alone the deep wound on the girl''s skin under the wristband...


    ...


    Late at night, in an abandoned building in the suburbs of Edo.


    A few hooligans with sunsses and shifty eyes who did not look like good people gathered together and said something excitedly.


    "Country girls are so easy to fool, and they actually made so much money for us, not only from magazines but also from those AVs. We really earn a lot, hahaha..."


    "You''re right. As long as you threaten them a little, they won''t even dare to resist. But it''s such a pity for that girl. She chose to cut her wrists. There are scars on her skin so we can''t use her anymore. Really."


    "Tomorrow, after selling the ones we took before, we can start looking for new targets again. What Edo doesn''tck the most are those country girls."


    "It seems that you guys are really happy. Do you want to take me with you for such a profitable business?" Gintoki''s voice sounded behind the hooligans.


    "Who is it?!" The hooligans instantly stood up and pointed their guns at Gintoki.


    "Don''t be so excited," Gintoki flicked off the nasal mucus on his little finger and stared at them with his dead fish eyes. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not some strange guy. I just want to join you."


    "And me," Kawaki''s voice sounded from the other side, "After all, it''s such a profitable business. You''re also itchy, right? Tsukki."


    "That''s right, it feels like it''s even bigger than Yoshiwara''s profit," Tsukuyo said indifferently.


    "The Yagyu family, the number one samurai family in the world, couldn''t hold it any longer when they heard about such a profitable business." Kyubei''s voice sounded.


    "Ninjas also want to get involved." Shan''s voice came from above.


    "Really? Are you all so interested?" Kondo''s voice came, "Then I can only bring you all back to the Shinsengumi. It doesn''t matter, right?"


    "Shin...Shinsengumi?!" This group of hooligans instantly panicked.


    "Looks like everyone''s noses are just as sensitive." Kawaki chuckled, then pulled out the umbre at his waist, "Then, there is nothing to say."


    "This incident is special. Don''t think that I will award you with the Good Citizen Award!" After Kondo shouted, everyone rushed toward the dozen or so hooligans.


    "No need!" x5(Kawaki, Gintoki, Tsukuyo, Shan, Kyubei)


    ...


    The next day, Kawaki, who finished buying the game from Akihabara, passed by Yorozuya on his way.


    After hearing Yorozuya''s usual noise, Kawaki raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he muttered softly.


    "As expected...it''s best this way."

 Chapter 435: There’s No Connection Between Being Bald and Being a Head Teacher!

    Chapter 435: There¡¯s No Connection Between Being Bald and Being a Head Teacher!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 435 There''s No Connection Between Being Bald and Being a Head Teacher!


    One morning, Yoshiwara.


    In Kawaki''s room, Sogo and Kawaki sat side by side facing the monitor. Their eyes were fixed on the screen, and their fingers were constantly tapping the game controller.


    "Boss, yesterday, when I was drinking with Kondo-san and Uncle Matsudaira, I heard a very interesting rumor." Sogo suddenly said.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki answered casually, "Did that uncle''s daughter get entangled by some hooligan again?"


    "No, it''s not that kind of unimportant thing." Sogo replied, "Speaking of which, Boss should also know about the Joui War from ten years ago. Yesterday, when that uncle was drunk, he told us an incredible secret."


    "Is that so?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "But I''m not interested in that kind of thing. What I''m interested in now is just the game in front of me."


    "That''s really a pity," Sogo stared at the monitor in front of him and continued at the same time, "I thought the boss would be very interested. ording to Uncle Matsudaira, Joui War has a few very powerful guys in theter stage. The Rampaging Noble - Katsura Kotarou, Leader of the Kiheitai - Takasugi Shinsuke, The Dragon of Katsurahama - Sakamoto Tatsuma, and the powerful but mysterious White Yaksha were called the Four Heavenly Kings in theter stages of the war."


    "Hahaha, this nickname sounds like a group of problematic children." Kawaki smiled and said.


    "That''s what the world thinks," Sogo continued, "But yesterday after that uncle got drunk, he revealed another incredible secret. Behind those four people, there was an even more incredible monster... No, it should be a beast. Name, gender, age, all unknown."


    "But there is no doubt that that person was even more active than those four people in theter part of the war. Even when facing thousands of Amanto armed with advanced weapons, he did not change his expression. I heard that in the war that he participated in, all the enemies were annihted as if they were bitten by some terrifying beast. There were not many intact corpses left."


    "Is that so? That sounds really scary," Kawaki replied casually, but then his pupils contracted, and he hurriedly shouted, "Sogo-kun, throw a cigarette! Six o''clock direction! About ten meters! Hurry up!"


    "Yes---" After responding, Sogo controlled the game character to take out a smoke grenade from his backpack and throw it in the six o''clock direction.


    "It''s over!"


    As he shouted, Kawaki''s hand speed suddenly soared, and the expression on his face became serious. After a series of cracking sounds, the game ended.


    "Phew~" Kawaki put down the game controller and said with some joy, "It''s really a good victory. Does Sogo-kun want to drink something?"


    After that, Kawaki got up and walked to the refrigerator in the corner of the room.


    "C is fine." Sogo put down the game controller and moved his shoulders a little. He then nced in Kawaki''s direction.


    ...


    "Ha----" Kawaki gulped down half a can of coke in one go and let out afortable cry, "It''s really not bad. A cup of iced coke after an intense battle~"


    "You''re right, boss." Sogo put down the c in his hand andid down on the floor with his hands on his head, "Speaking of which, Boss''s ce is really nice. It''s much better than ces like the Shinsengumi. There''s no shortage of women, money, and games, and there aren''t that many disputes. It''s really a good ce to rx."


    "Ahahaha, Sogo-kun is also at the age where he is interested in women?"


    "I''ve always been very interested. Speaking of which, do men who are not interested in women really exist in this world?" Sogo asked, "They don''t exist, right?"


    "That makes sense." Kawaki supported his chin with his hand and nodded.


    "Boss, let''s go back to the topic just now." Sogo stared nkly at the ceiling above his head and continued unhurriedly, "That uncle said that that guy seems to be able to subvert the entire country by himself."


    "Really? That''s really scary."


    "If there really is such a guy, I also want to see him." Sogo''s face showed some regret. He sighed and said, "I really wanted to trypeting with that kind of person, but I decided not to. If I were killed, I would be very distressed."


    "Indeed, I will also be very distressed," Kawaki nodded, then raised his index finger and narrowed his eyes. He smiled and continued, "It''s rare to meet someone with apatible personality like Sogo-kun. I would be very sad if he died."


    Sogo continued, "After that, Uncle was so drunk and fell on the table. But he said vaguely that the person was now in Edo. This secret that only a few of the real rulers in Bakufu knew. The person they feared was now somewhere in Edo."


    "Really?!" Kawaki used his hands to protect his chest and said in horror.


    "Ah, it seems to be true." As he said that, Sogo suddenly sat up, "But this morning, Uncle suddenly ran to Shinsengumi''s settlement and said that yesterday was just a drunken talk after drinking too much. He also emphasized that the Shinsengumi should not do stupid things that have no results at all. However, this was too strange, that uncle would never behave like that."


    As he spoke, Sogo cupped his hands and continued to analyze, "He suddenly treated us to a drink like a boss rewarding his subordinates. He drank until he was dead drunk. After getting drunk and saying those words, he denied it the next day. Is he... trying to remind us of something?"


    Sogo raised his head and looked straight into Kawaki''s eyes, "He actually wants to remind us that the person is right next to us. That person who is even more dangerous than Takasugi and Katsura is right beside us. Or does he want us to get an answer from that person for him?"


    "Now that I think about it, no matter how I look at it, it should be thetter possibility. After all, if it was someone with power like that. No matter how careful Shinsengumi was, they wouldn''t be able to withstand such a person getting serious, right? So, the biggest problem now is to figure out what exactly that uncle wants us to ask for him. Is that so? Boss..."


    "Eh? Is that so?" Kawaki asked with a puzzled face, and then praised, "As expected of Sogo-kun. His brain is really smart. If it was me, I would probably forget all this after drinking."


    "Boss..."


    "Sogo-kun," Kawaki interrupted Sogo. Then, he slowly got up and went to the window. He looked at the guests and womening up from the streets with a gentle expression, "What do you think of this country? Or if Sogo-kun were that person and had the power to subvert this country, what would you do and think?"


    Sogo pointed to the ceiling and replied without thinking, "Kill all those people who are pointing fingers at this country."


    "Truth?"


    "Kill Hijikata and be Shinsengumi''s deputy chief," Sogo replied honestly.


    "It does seem like Sogo-kun''s style," Kawaki smiled and said, "Maybe that person also thinks so. He just wants to live a normal life. So I think that Sogo-kun and Shinsengumi don''t need to panic. That person may not do anything."


    "I see..." After saying this, Sogo stood up and turned around to walk slowly to the door. When he reached the door, he stopped and waved his hand without looking back, "Then I''ll leave first, boss. If Hijikata finds out about skipping the morning shift, he''ll be chatting about it again."


    "That, Sogo-kun," Kawaki pointed at the back of Sogo''s head and could not help but remind him, "Well... Before that, I think you should rest for a few days first. Maybe it''s because you haven''t had a good rest recently, your hair..."


    "Hair? What happened to my hair?" Sogo turned his head and reached out to touch his head, "It''s very normal. What happened?"


    "No, that situation is really not normal," Kawaki thought of the back of Sogo''s head, which was almostpletely bald and could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, "It''s almost...pletely bald..."


    "Bald? How is that possible? At my age..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sogo saw arge handful of hair in his hand, and he suddenly felt bad.


    "Well, if you can, you can touch the back of your head again..." Kawaki suggested tentatively, then pointed to the seat where Sogo was originally sitting, "In fact, your hair has been falling since you entered the door, but... thinking that Sogo-kun might know it himself, so I did not say it..."


    Hearing this, Sogo expressionlessly turned his head to look at where he was originally seated. At the same time, he reached out and touched the back of his head. When he saw the pile of hair that was lying on the ground and felt that there were only a few sparse hairs on the back of his head, Sogo rolled his eyes and directly fell to the ground.


    "Sogo-kun!"


    ...


    "Well, Sogo-kun, actually no one would have thought of this kind of thing." Kawaki looked at Sogo, who was hugging his legs and curling up into a ball in front of him. Heforted him, "But! Maybe it came a little early, so you had to straighten your chest and ept it! After all, arge number of people will be bald after a certain age! That''s right! In a sense, baldness is also a part of human life. It''s a necessary stage! It''smon to see that life would be iplete without baldness! Basically, not a single head teacher could escape the fate of having sparse hair before the age of forty! So cheer up! Being a head teacher at the age of eighteen is already a big deal! This is the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "Boss... bing bald has no connection with bing a head teacher," Sogo retorted weakly, "Being bald has never been a necessary experience in life."

 Chapter 436: Stress Causes Us to Be Bald and We Are Helpless...

    Chapter 436: Stress Causes Us to Be Bald and We Are Helpless...


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 436 Stress Causes Us to Be Bald and We Are Helpless...


    "So the children nowadays really can''t stand a single blow." Kawaki spread out his hands and shook his head. He closed his eyes and sighed, "When we were at Sogo''s age, we would never be troubled by these things. The only thing that troubled us was how to fill our stomachs for the next meal."


    "Boss, you really don''t have the trouble of losing your hair at the age of eighteen...hehe...hehe..."


    "I can''t take it anymore. My eyes are starting to lose their focus." Kawaki squatted down and reached out to pinch Sogo''s face, "He has already started topletely escape from reality. Sogo-kun, Sogo-kun? Wake up, don''t be defeated by that kind of thing, Sogo-kun!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of something falling to the ground suddenly came from the floor behind Kawaki.


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned around and looked at the floor behind him. He saw a familiar orange-red thing that seemed to be on the back of his head, lying quietly on the floor.


    He touched the back of his head and felt that the most important thing was gone. After a long silence, Kawaki directly hugged his head and shouted at the sky,


    "My charm point!!!!!"


    ...


    When Tsukuyo pushed open the door of Kawaki''s room, what she saw was the following scene - Kawaki and Sogo were squatting on the ground beside the wall, their heads lowered with no expression on their faces, and also fell into the shadow of depression. There were only a few strands of hair left on their heads.


    Moreover, it seemed to be infected by the two of them. The entire room was filled with a strong dark aura.


    "Sogo-kun, do you see the river ahead?" Kawaki whispered, "The river bank on the opposite side seems peaceful and full of flowers. I really want to go there..."


    "I saw it, boss. I also saw that my hair follicles were waving to me." Sogo''s eyes were dull as he whispered, "Let''s go over together, let''s go on the boat..."


    "You''re right. It''s better to go over there instead of being like this." The corners of Kawaki''s mouth twitched, and his eyes were lifeless as he continued, "After all, I can''t be the main character in this state. I should go over there and y with everyone... Hehe, hehe..."


    "Hey, pull yourself together you two." Tsukuyo while gently pinching her kiseru, walked over, standing behind the two of them, and reminding them.


    "Ah, it''s Tsukki." Kawaki slowly turned his head and nced at Tsukuyo with lifeless eyes. Then, he turned back and whispered something, "We''re fine, we''re just here to express condolences for what we lost...hehehe...Also, don''t worry. I will go to the dinner party. After all, I have be a head teacher. As long as the head teacher does his job, what is the job of the head teacher? Just go and socialize, right? Or should I just ept the fate of bing a bald man, hehehe..."


    "Yes, after all, it''s rare to see a head teacher at this age..." Sogo continued in a very low voice, "At this age, people will praise them for being young and promising, ahhahaha..."


    "What a useless man. They can''t even take this blow. Aren''t the two of you an S?" Tsukuyo gently puffed out a smoke and said with a look of disdain.


    "S of S is the S in ss," Sogo replied in a low voice. "S heart is actually like ss..."


    "You''re right..."


    Looking at the two people who hadpletely fallen into depression, Tsukuyo held her forehead and shook her head helplessly. Then, she turned around and walked to the table in the living room. She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. At the same time, she took out a small medicine bottle with the words "Hair Growth" written on it from her sleeve.


    After doing all of this, Tsukuyo directly turned around and walked toward the door while smoking.


    ...


    The voice of THE EDO''s male host came from the TV.


    [We have a report from the scenes. Ana Ketsuno? Ana Ketsuno...]


    [Yes, this is Ketsuno reporting live from the scene.] Ana Ketsuno''s voice came, [The sudden outbreak of hair loss in the Kabukicho has been resolved...]


    Hearing this, Kawaki and Sogo instantly turned around and stared at Ana Ketsuno who wore a gas mask on the TV.


    [...After investigation, it has been confirmed that the cause was a virus brought by an Amanto from Namihei. The Bakufu is distributing a special cure after identifying the virus.]


    "Boss!" Sogo shouted.


    "Alright! Let''s go to the hospital now!" Kawaki instantly stood up and shouted.


    [As you can see, an extremely long line has formed for the cure. However, the Bakufu has announced that their supply will soon run out, and they will need three months to produce enough for everybody infected.]


    "Three months..." Kawaki widened his eyes and looked at the TV in disbelief, "This situation willst for three months...A protagonist will be in this state for three months?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly nced at the bottle of medicine on the table. At the same time, Sogo also noticed it. In an instant, their auras changed, and they rushed toward the bottle of medicine on the table at the same time.


    "Kid, just wait for three months!" Kawaki pressed down on Sogo''s head and fixed him on the spot, "Let me, the protagonist, recover first!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki directly grabbed the bottle of medicine.


    "No, the boss just said that baldness is a necessary stage in a human''s life!" Sogo stretched out his foot and directly tripped Kawaki to the ground, "Speaking of which, the boss is already good enough at his age! If you work a little harder, it''s verymon to be a head teacher at this age!"


    After saying that, Sogo passed over Kawaki and reached out his hand to the bottle of medicine on the table. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''Sess!''


    "No!" Kawaki, who had fallen to the ground, reached out and grabbed Sogo''s leg. Sogo lost his bnce and directly fell to the ground. Kawaki instantly got up and threw himself at the bottle of medicine.


    "I am azy person! Even at the age where my teeth are off, I am only a small employee at most! I know Sogo-kun''s dream! You want to be Shinsengumi''s deputy chief at this age! It is almost the same as a head teacher!"


    "No, that can only be regarded as a vice head at best!" Sogo stood up, hugged Kawaki, gritted his teeth, and shouted, "It has nothing to do with the head teacher or anything like that!"


    "Bastard, in the end, it''s you who brought the virus from outside, right?" Kawaki gritted his teeth, "Wait three more months!"


    "No, I was infected by the boss!" Sogo refused to let go.


    "The two of you, calm down," Tsukuyo said from the door, "Just share that special cure."


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was leaning against the door, puzzled.


    "Yes." Tsukuyo nodded lightly.


    "If that''s the case, both of us can be saved." Kawaki turned to look at Sogo behind him, "So, Sogo-kun, let go of me quickly. I will share it with you."


    After thinking for a while, Sogo shook his head and replied, "No, let me do it. I will leave some for you."


    "No, let me do it! It will be very fair to split it into two parts!"


    "No, it is better for me to do it! Even the bottle will be cut in half!"


    "No, let me do it! I will even split thebel in half!"


    "Boss! I already told you to let me do it!"


    "No, let me do it!"


    ...


    Looking at the two people arguing again, Tsukuyo helplessly lowered her head and shook it. After sighing, she turned around and left again.


    ...


    This chaotic battle only came to an end at night...


    Kawaki and Sogo, whose hair had regrown, were lying on the messy floor of the room, panting.


    Suddenly, Sogo couldn''t help butugh and said, "Ah, it''s really interesting."


    "No, I can''t tell at all," Kawaki replied with a look of disdain.


    "I''m referring to you, boss. It''s really interesting."


    "Indeed, when I went to Hanamachi in the past, women always said that." Kawaki sat up and nodded honestly.


    Sogo, "..."

 Chapter 437: "Your Name"(Kawaki Tsukuyo Edition)

    Chapter 437: "Your Name"(Kawaki Tsukuyo Edition)


    Maybe a Fafke Gintama Chapter 437 "Your Name"(Kawaki Tsukuyo Edition)


    Early morning.


    Ring Ring Ring Ring...


    "Ah, so annoying..."


    After hearing the sound of the rm clock, [Kawaki], who was lying in the quilt, muttered a little irritably. He stretched out his right hand from the quilt without opening his eyes and smashed it on the rm clock at the bedside.


    Snapped!


    "It hurts!"


    [Kawaki] suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his right hand. He curled up in the quilt, and there were even tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "That hateful woman!" [Kawaki] gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "What kind of weapon did you change my rm clock to? Bastard!"


    "No other way, just get up."


    After saying this, [Kawaki] rubbed his sleepy eyes, stood up, yawned, scratched his butt, and walked in the direction of the bedroom door with a dazed look.


    ''My body feels a little strange,'' [Kawaki] thought to himself as he opened the bedroom door and walked to the bathroom, yawning. ''Is it because I yed toote yesterday? I feel a little light, but my chest seems a little heavy... I should have slept a little longer if I had known...''


    After entering the bathroom, he turned on the tap and washed his face. [Kawaki] raised his head and opened his eyes, but he saw Tsukuyo standing opposite him when he looked in the mirror.


    "Is there no water in your room? Tsukki," [Kawaki] looked at Tsukuyo who was also sleepy, and asked, "Why did you use the bathroom in my room?"


    Looking at Tsukuyo in front of him who only opened her mouth but did not make a sound, [Kawaki] was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. He hurriedly lowered his head to look at his body, and at the same time, reached out to touch his face.


    Looking at Tsukuyo who was doing the same action as him in the mirror in front of him, [Kawaki] finally understood what happened at this time.


    "NOOOO!!" [Kawaki] raised his head and shouted crazily. Then he rushed out of the bathroom and headed straight to the door.


    On the other side, in the corridor, [Tsukuyo], who was also wearing pajamas with a slightly red face, was also rushing in a certain direction.


    [Kawaki] opened the door and saw [Tsukuyo] who was staring at him with a face full of shame and anger.


    At the same time, a familiar... it could not be said to be familiar. It''s clearly the sound of BGM secretly recorded from other works.


    "Your name... No! Give me back my body!!" [Kawaki] and [Tsukuyo] instantly grabbed each other by the cor and said while gnashing their teeth.


    "Wait! Stop!" [Kawaki] pointed to Hinowa who was pushed by Seita outside the door, "Turn off the recorder! We don''t need that kind of secretly recorded BGM!"


    "Oh my, do you two not like it?" Hinowa turned off the tape recorder on her leg and looked at the two with a smile.


    "Bastard! What did you do?!" [Tsukuyo] cursed through gritted teeth, "What did you do to my body?!"


    "I wanted to ask you the same! What did you do to my body?!" [Kawaki] gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "Return my body!"


    "Brother Kawaki, Sister Tsukuyo." Seita shouted at the two of them, "Stop arguing."


    "Can you tell us apart from each other?" Thinking of something, [Kawaki] pointed at himself and looked at Seita, "Who am I?"


    "Brother Kawaki," Seita replied.


    "Then me?" [Tsukuyo] also pointed at herself and looked at Seita.


    "Sister Tsukuyo," Seita replied again.


    "How did you know?!" [Kawaki] shouted frantically. Then, he pointed at the smiling Hinowa, "And you! It''s so weird! The BGM of "Your Name" was yed early in the morning. Could it be that you knew about this development early in the morning?!"


    "I know." Hinowa narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then, she raised her index finger and continued, "After all, it is a special project. The production team suddenly sent an urgent call in the early morning, saying that the sponsor suddenly requested to change the protagonist, but it seems that it is not easy to find someone at this time. After all, this kind of person is not very popr, and they are not willing toe here to be the protagonist. "


    "Then, if we can''t change the protagonist, how about changing the character of the protagonist, that is, the soul? Now it seems that it is really an unexpected sess."


    "Where did it seed?!" [Kawaki] shouted frantically, "My most important thing in GINTAMA is gone! And there are two useless fats on my chest! Although I indeed like Oppai, that is when I am a man! If you go out and say something like that with this body they will definitely be thought of as Lily! I can''t do my things anymore! Although I haven''t done that kind of thing for a long time recently, but... no! This kind of development won''t work!"


    "That," [Tsukuyo] suddenly reacted at this time. She pointed at herself and looked at Hinowa, "Does that mean that from now on, I am the protagonist?"


    "That''s right. From now on, you are the protagonist." Hinowa tilted her head to the side and looked at [Tsukuyo]. With a smile, he said, "Gambatte!"


    "There''s no other way. That''s the only way. From today on, my name will be Male Tsukki." Male Tsukki nodded and picked up a cigarette that she had found somewhere and put it in her mouth.


    "Hey, wait a minute." [Kawaki] narrowed his eyes and looked at [Tsukuyo] with a face full of contempt, "Why did you ept it so easily? Could it be that this special project has a part of your contribution? Did you use the "Although I stay by the protagonist''s side, I still don''t have many roles, so I''m very distressed." reason?


    "No... No..." Male Tsukki silently turned her face away, but her cheeks were unnaturally red.


    "Hey, your level of lying is too low," [Kawaki] ridiculed expressionlessly, "Also, quickly return my body, or I might do something strange to your body..."


    "You bastard, are you trying to use my body to threaten me?!" Male Tsukki scolded with a red face.


    "It''s too close! It''s too close!" [Kawaki] pushed Male Tsukki''s face away, "It''s awkward to see your own face so close!"


    "Let me tell you in advance, even if you use that body to do strange things, I won''t say anything." Male Tsukki folded her hands, hummed, and replied lightly, "That was Tsukuyo''s body, and now I am Male Tsukki. Even if you do something shameful to that body, I will not feel it. Moreover, I have said before that I have already abandoned my identity as a woman. You did not expect that I would even abandon my original body. So now, no matter what you do to that body, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Eh----? Is that so?" [Kawaki] narrowed his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to his chest, "After all, it is my body now, so you don''t care what I do, right? Then take this opportunity..."


    As he spoke, [Kawaki]''s hand was already pressed against his chest.


    "Ah, it feels ordinary. Compared to softness, it feels more like muscles." [Kawaki]mented while rubbing. He did not notice that Male Tsukki''s face had turnedpletely red.


    "You... you bastard, where are you touching?!" As she shouted, Male Tsukki directly punched [Kawaki] to the ceiling.


    "No... Didn''t you say that you don''t care what I do?" The [Kawaki] hanging on the ceiling said weakly, "And this is your body, right? Why are you even doing this in your own body? Speaking of which, my original body is that strong?"


    "Indeed," Male Tsukki clenched her fist, carefully felt her strength, and nodded, "With this strength, Hyakka''s work will be much more rxed in the future."


    "That''s my strength!" After pulling his head out of the ceiling, [Kawaki] pointed at himself while gnashing his teeth, "That was my original body! It was something that I used since I was born! It was my body that I used for twenty-seven years! Speaking of which, I noticed something wrong! Or are you really not going to exchange it back?"


    "I think this is pretty good," Male Tsukki replied.


    "Bastard!" [Kawaki] cursed softly, then turned to look at Hinowa, "Hinowa, do you have any special guests that need to be received recently? Let me go! I will make good use of this body!"


    "You bastard, what are you going to do with my body?!" Male Tsukki cursed angrily.


    "What am I doing? It''s just work," [Kawaki waved his hand and said indifferently, "In the past, weren''t you called Courtesan of Death? Today, you have changed your name. Now, you are called the first Courtesan of the Oppai S Kingdom!"


    "You bastard!"


    "By the way, I''m going to take a shower and get ready first." With that, [Kawaki] directly turned around and walked into his room, "Hinowa, please make arrangements for the guests. I will serve the guests well. There will be no problem if three people travel together and a hundred people travel together! "


    "Stop right there!" Male Tsukki directly rushed in and pressed down [Kawaki] on the shoulder while shouting in shame and anger.


    "Hey? Are you going to be the first guest?" [Kawaki] turned his head and said indifferently. Then he waved his hand, "This won''t do. No matter what, I can''t do that kind of thing with my original body. But if there are three hundred million, I can consider it. I will entertain you well..."


    "Die!" Male Tsukki directly waved her fist.


    "Come," [Kawaki] pointed to his face, "Punch here, punch here, it is not my body anyway. As long as you think it doesn''t matter, I don''t care. Even if I feel pain, I''ll just bear with it a little and it will pass. Come on! "


    "Bastard!" Male Tsukki gritted her teeth and cursed. Then, she turned around and said, "Then, I will go and rx a little. Yoshiwara has all kinds of shops."


    "Bastard! Stop right there!" [Kawaki] instantly reached out and stopped Male Tsukki. He stared with his red eyes and said word by word, "What are you going to do with my body?"


    "Go and do something."


    "I''ll really kill you!" As he spoke, [Kawaki] raised his fist and fiercely punched his "own" face, "You didn''t expect this, did you?! This method can be done because it''s my own body!"


    "Then I''ll do it too!" As she spoke, Male Tsukki threw a punch at her "own" face.


    Outside the door, looking at the two people who were punching each other one after another, Hinowa and Seita were both speechless.


    "The two of them... aren''t they abusing themselves?" Seita squinted his eyes and retorted expressionlessly.


    ...


    In the bathroom.


    The blindfolded [Kawaki], who was bruised and swollen, was holding a towel to cover an important part of his body and was enjoying Male Tsukki''s back rub service.


    "I say... why did it be like this?" [Kawaki] said expressionlessly, "Isn''t it too strange? Why can''t I even take a bath myself?"


    "Shut up! If you dare to take off your blindfold, I will go for a sex change!" Male Tsukki threatened.


    "In the end, didn''t you still see it all using my own eyes? Are you okay? Are my eyes okay? Will they be directly blinded? Remember to wash my eyester! Please!"


    "Whose body are you talking about that makes people blind?!" Male Tsukki scolded.


    "Of course it''s yours," [Kawaki] replied without thinking, "And can you talk less? It''s strange to hear your own voice. No, that''s not right! The voice actors have been swapped because of the body swap."


    As he spoke, [Kawaki] waved his hand in front of him, "Goodbye, Hiroshi. Hello, Yuko! Please take good care of me, Yuko! And goodbye, Kawaki''s fans. Tsukuyo''s fans, please take care of me. I will try my best to provide benefits to everyone and show you my thighs every day."


    "Hey, shut up. Otherwise, I will go and make an appointment for this body sex change surgery now." Male Tsukki said coldly.


    "Bastard!" [Kawaki] instantly got up and pulled off his blindfold. He turned around and looked at Male Tsukki with hatred.


    But before he could open his mouth, [Kawaki] identally stepped on soap, slipped down, and involuntarily fell down. His forehead smashed hard on Male Tsukki''s forehead.


    Dong-------


    After this blow, the two fell to the ground at the same time...


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts," Kawaki stood up, rubbed his forehead, andined, "Are you a man now? Shouldn''t you be a gentleman at a time like this?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki opened his eyes. However, what he saw suddenly stunned him. Of course, there was also Tsukuyo who had opened her eyes.


    "Re...Recovered..." The two of them looked at their own bodies.


    Then, Kawaki suddenly reacted and ran straight to the bathroom door. At the same time, he shouted, "I didn''t see anything!"


    Tsukuyo, who had also reacted, paused for two seconds. Then, her face turnedpletely red, and her eyes turned into a mosquito coil.


    "You... you... you..." Tsukuyo clutched her chest and said incoherently. Then, due to excessive humiliation and anger, her eyes rolled over and she directly fell to the ground.


    Hearing the noise behind him, Kawaki, who was ready to open the bathroom door, asked without looking back, "What''s wrong? Are you okay? Hello?"


    Half a minute passed, but Kawaki did not hear Tsukuyo''s voice. Instead, he straightened his back and tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes. Then, he covered his eyes and turned around. Then, he walked toward Tsukuyo, who had fainted, step by step...


    ...


    When Tsukuyo woke up, it was already night.


    "Let me make it clear first. I really didn''t see anything." Kawaki''s voice came from the side.


    "You bastard! Go die!" Tsukuyo thought of something and instantly got up with a red face, stomping Kawaki''s head, who was sitting cross-legged on the side, into the floor.


    "Eyes covered! I didn''t see anything at all!" Kawaki''s voice came from the floor, "And taking ten thousand steps back, I don''t want to see it at all! I''m not interested at all!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Tsukuyo used all the weapons she could use, kunai, table, chair...


    "At worst, I''ll let you see it once too! That''s fair!"


    "Give me the memory of your head!"


    "I have forgotten it all!"


    "Sure enough, you saw it! You frivolous, disgusting man!"


    "No----! Wah-----!!"


    ------Dividing Line------


    "Huff... huff..." Kawaki sat up on the bed with cold sweat all over his head. After seeing his surroundings, he patted his chest and said with lingering fear, "Great! Fortunately, it was just a dream~"


    "You..." Tsukuyo, who had just pushed open the door and walked in, stood in the same ce and looked at Kawaki in disbelief, "Is your head alright? Are you sick?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki let out a confused cry, but then he suddenly thought of something. He instantly stood up and shouted angrily, "Why does just getting out of bed early make you think my head is not okay?!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It really makes people angry! You damn woman! I will really be angry!"


    Just as he finished speaking, several kunai appeared on Kawaki''s forehead. Along with the sound of gushing blood, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell on his back...

 Chapter 438: In Fact, the Degree of S Is Similar to That of Uppercase S and Lowercase s.

    Chapter 438: In Fact, the Degree of S Is Simr to That of Uppercase S and Lowercase s.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 438 In Fact, the Degree of S Is Simr to That of Uppercase S and Lowercase s.


    Yoshiwara, in a certain otaku''s room.


    "...To sum it up."


    Sogo pointed to a tied-up burgundy short-haired girl beside him who looked to be about the same age as Kagura. She was wearing a green kimono decorated with pale pink flowers and had a big bag on her forehead. She was currently staring at him with an unhappy look on his face. Sogo then said to Kawaki, "I''ll sell this little girl to Yoshiwara. If it''s money, just give me around five million. But because we''re acquaintances, I can give you a discount this time. A bottle of c will do."


    After a long silence, Kawaki squinted his and said expressionlessly, "What the hell are you talking about? I don''t even get it! And don''t you think your discount is too great?"


    "Anyway, Yoshiwara needs to inject fresh blood, right?" Sogo waved his hand and said indifferently, "Just casually throw her to a shop. Although you can''t see it in this girl right now, she will definitely be a top one after a few years of training. I heard that Yoshiwara''s method of training girls is not ordinary. This time, let me open my eyes."


    Kawaki snorted and waved at Sogo. He replied impatiently, "Hurry up and go back. Yoshiwara also has his own blood replenishment method. It will be a big deal if we ept this kind of troublesome little brat who doesn''t match the blood type."


    "But the only illegal brothel I can think of is Yoshiwara..." Sogo pinched his chin and muttered, "If the boss doesn''t ept it here, it will be troublesome..."


    "Hey, Sogo-kun," Kawaki reminded him with an expressionless face, "Where do you think it is an illegal brothel? Yoshiwara is the legal hanamachi recognized by your superior in Bakufu, okay? Speaking of which, why don''t you just casually dispose of such a little girl using your usual method? I can find some candles and whips for you."


    "There will be no end to this kind of trash if I have to pay attention to them one by one." Sogo crossed his arms and said casually, "We are different from you, boss. You stay in your room 24 hours a day while ying games and drinking coke. A useless... It is very difficult for us to experience afortable life."


    "Wait!" Kawaki''s face suddenly burst with blue veins, and he shouted with a displeased face, "You were just going to say that I''m useless, right? You definitely wanted to say that I''m useless, right? You definitely meant that I''m useless, right?"


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s useless or Otaku." Sogo sighed softly, "In short, this little girl is yours. Just treat it as the boss owing me a favor."


    "I haven''t agreed yet!"


    "Tsk!" The young girl suddenly snorted and said with disdain, "I didn''t expect that a murderous group that kills both good and bad guys would be connected to this kind of underground illegal brothel. It''s really disgusting."


    "It seems that this little girl has a lot of opinions about you, Shinsengumi." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and looked at Sogo with a smile.


    "Yes, she almost seeded when we were on the street just now." Sogo took out a short knife from his pocket, "No, she has already seeded. She shattered the chili oil I prepared."


    Kawaki smiled and looked at Sogo with interest, "Ah, I''m suddenly a little interested. If you have to let me deal with it, I will give her to Tsukki to train. I believe that it won''t be long before she will be able to wipe Sogo-kun''s neck with kunai when he sleeps. It is very interesting to think about it. Ahahaha..."


    "Boss, are you serious?" Sogo was a little speechless.


    "Isn''t it very interesting?" Kawaki said indifferently, "Although I have no interest in what happened between you two if I can see two people love and kill each other, I will be very happy to help. Don''t worry, under Tsukki''s training, I believe that it won''t take long for this girl to have strengthparable to yours. When the timees... Hehehe, I''m really looking forward to it~"


    "Really?!" The young girl looked at Kawaki in surprise, "Will you really train me and let me take revenge on him?!"


    "With this kind of drive, you can definitely do it!" Kawaki gave the girl a thumbs-up and then shouted at the door, "Tsukki! A new team member has been recruited!"


    "Farewell," Sogo stood up and dragged the end of the rope, "After thinking about it, I don''t think this ce is suitable for her."


    After saying that, Sogo immediately turned around and walked toward the door.


    "No, haven''t you already drunk the c?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and pointed at the empty Coke can on the table with a smile, "Or are you afraid, Sogo-kun?"


    "I always thought that my S was on par with the boss'' S, but now I know that the boss'' S is above mine." Sogo raised his hand and replied without looking back, "If I leave it to the boss, things will get even worse. I don''t want to have trouble sleeping every day from now on. Letting this little girl join that kind of group is equivalent to attracting dozens of troublesome women at once. Even if it was real, it was impossible to y with them. The four women in the north, south, east, and west were already the limit. Finally, regarding Coke, think of it as a favor that I owe you."


    "Wait! Stop! I want to stay here!" the girl struggled desperately, "I want to kill you with my own hands, you murderer!"


    "Did you hear that? Sogo-kun? This little girl really wants to stay here." Kawaki said with a meaningful look on his face, "Didn''t you want to get rid of her? This is the best opportunity!"


    "No, the solution I''m referring to is not the same as what you said."


    "I epted it." Tsukuyo''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Then, Tsukuyo walked in with a kiseru in her hand and leaned against the door. She nced indifferently at the little girl Sogo was dragging, "It just so happens that I feel that Hyakka is a littlecking in manpower recently."


    Sogo stopped in his tracks. He held his forehead helplessly and sighed, "Boss..."


    "It''s rare to see Sogo-kun suffer a setback." Kawaki smiled and then looked at Tsukuyo, "Tsukki, let him go.".


    "No, I''m not joking." Tsukuyo nced at the little girl and asked indifferently, "Name?".


    "Kirie! Rokkaku Kirie!". The girl named Rokkaku Kirie quickly replied, "Please! Let me have the power to kill this enemy who killed my father!"


    "Did you hear that, Sogo-kun? That''s what she said." Kawaki said lightly, "This kind of plot has been very popr recently. It''s a script about killing a lifelong enemy who killed her father but fell in love instead. Ah, it''s interesting just thinking about it~"


    "Spare me, boss." Sogo said helplessly, "It will be even more endless."


    "Even a woman must use her own power to take revenge." Tsukuyo said lightly, "I will train you well."


    "Thank you!" Kirie responded in surprise.


    "Boss..." At this point, Sogo could only turn around and look at Kawaki for help.


    "Tsukki, stop." Kawaki waved his hand, "Training this kind of kid is very troublesome. Let them go, I believe Sogo-kun will handle it properly."


    Tsukuyo looked at Kawaki''s face, thought for a moment, then stood up and walked to the side, making way for Sogo.


    "It seems that this is really a wrong decision." Sogoined helplessly, and at the same time walked towards the door again, "Not only did I fail to send this hot potato away, but also almost made the matter even more troublesome."


    "Let go of me! You murderer!" Seeing that Sogo was about to pull her out of the door, Kirie suddenly became agitated, she struggled and shouted, "Let me go!"


    "Your..." Tsukuyo nced at Kirie, who had just passed by her, and asked indifferently, "Is your father a Jouishishi? If so..."


    "No!" Without waiting for Tsukuyo to finish speaking, Kirie retorted loudly, "He was affected! In the chaotic battle between the Jouishishi and Shinsengumi, my father was involved and killed by this man!"


    "Yare yare. Looks like the script has beenpleted halfway~ Sogo-kun." Kawaki''s voice suddenly came to Tsukuyo''s ears. At the same time, he grabbed Tsukuyo''s right hand.


    A corner of Tsukuyo''s sleeve revealed a kunai. Kawaki noticed that at that moment, Tsukuyo wanted to save the girl.


    "I don''t know. It''s something that doesn''t matter." Sogo, who had just walked to the door of Kawaki''s room, stopped and casually replied.


    "Don''t y dumb!" Kirie looked at Sogo in front of her with resentment and shouted excitedly, "Don''t say you forgot the name of my father, Rokkaku Muneharu!"


    "If you could remember the faces of the people you chopped off, you wouldn''t have met me." Sogo shrugged and exined, "If I were confused by that thing, I would have been killed. If there was only a moment of hesitation on the battlefield, I would have lost my life. Only the one who turned the enemy into meat pieces as soon as possible could survive. In that chaotic ce, it is difficult to distinguish who is the innocent and who is the Jouishishi."


    "Oh~ In other words, it is not certain~" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "The only thing I have to say is, regardless of whether I killed him or not, the only me is on this guy''s slow father for procrastinating in such a ce."


    Hearing this, Kirie instantly opened her eyes wide, gnashed her teeth, and scolded Sogo, "You bastard I''m going to kill you!!"


    Perhaps because he thought the girl was too noisy, Sogo turned around, aimed at the girl''s neck, and shed the girl with a hand knife, causing the girl to fall unconscious.


    "I''m sorry, Boss. I''ve disturbed you here for so long. Although I almost caused myself to fall into an even more troublesome matter." As he spoke, Sogo directly carried Kirie on his shoulder, "But I''d better go find the other boss. It should be easier to deal with this little girl over there. Goodbye."


    "Take care~" Kawaki waved at Sogo.

 Chapter 439: Be Able to Draw Inferences From One Example!

    Chapter 439: Be Able to Draw Inferences From One Example!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 439 Be Able to Draw Inferences From One Example!


    Watching Sogo carrying Kirie gradually disappear into the corridor, Tsukuyo coldly nced at Kawaki, and at the same time, she broke free of his hand.


    "Sorry, sorry," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Because Tsukki, you look excited. If you were to do it, things would be more troublesome."


    Tsukuyo snorted coldly and did not reply. At the same time, she turned around and walked out the door.


    "Don''t do anything unnecessary, Tsukki." Kawaki gently waved his hand and reminded her with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo stopped.


    "Maybe it''s because you''ve been fighting with the men who caused trouble for Yoshiwara all this time that you think you understand men very well, but you can''t tell the truth from women''s words." Kawaki said casually, smiling, "Not only Sogo but also that little girl. Both of their words are half true and half false."


    "I know Sogo-kun well. To that person, even if he killed that little girl, he shouldn''t feel guilty. After all, that little girl wanted his life. However, this time, he sent the little girl here. He was toozy to even arrest her. He even said a lot of nonsense that made people feel sleepy. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Also...you''re not naive enough to really believe that little girl''s words about wanting to stay in Yoshiwara, are you? The sword she used to assassinate Sogo looks like it must have been used for a long time. Now that the Sword Ban has been issued, a sword cannot be obtained by an ordinary civilian girl like her who has no rtives."


    "You mean..." Tsukuyo turned her head and looked straight at Kawaki''s face.


    "That little girl was probably used by someone who hated Shinsengumi. They made use of her desire to avenge her father." As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and walked towards theputer in the living room. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved it casually, "Also, Sogo-kun probably has something that he didn''t say on purpose. For example, in that battle, the truth about the death of that little girl''s father. Well, that''s it. Don''t think about doing something boring..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Tsukuyo interrupted and said, "Hyakka is a woman''s partner," and then turned and left.


    Hearing the footsteps that were getting further and further away from the door, Kawaki sighed helplessly. Then he turned around and looked at the empty door. He held his forehead and shook his head.


    "Sigh, what a troublesome fellow. But then again, when did Hyakka be a woman''s partner? When did she be the Director of the Women''s Committee in Edo? Her character setting has be too much..."


    ...


    On the other side, Sogo sent the unconscious Kirie to Yorozuya. After simply stating his request, he left some money and the smashed cake before leaving.


    Hepletely ignored the Kirie who had just woken up and shouted at him.


    After Sogo left, Gintoki and the others learned the whole story from Kirie, who had been untied by Shinpachi.


    ...


    "... That bastard! I must kill him!" Kirie clenched her fists and cried, "I will definitely take revenge for my father!"


    "Miss Kirie, please calm down..."


    Shinpachi, who did not know how tofort Kirie, could only gently pat Kirie on the shoulder and say this. He looked at Gintoki, who was leaning against the sofa, staring at them with dead fish eyes and digging his nostrils, then at Kagura, who had just finished eating the cake and had her head lowered.


    "Gin-san, Kagura-chan, what should we do now?" Shinpachi asked with a troubled expression.


    Kagura, whose shoulders were trembling slightly, seemed to be moved by Kirie''s words and was sobbing. She did not even raise her head as she said intermittently, "A girl went to take revenge for her father alone... It''s really touching..."


    "... Kagura...chan," Shinpachi looked at Kagura in disbelief.


    "I got it... I''ll do it with you..." Kagura covered her face with her hands and lowered her head.


    "Eh? What did you say?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "I said I want to go with her to kill that bastard!" Kagura looked up. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She stared with her big red eyes and spat out her red tongue, "Cough cough! It can''t be wrong! The murderer is that guy! Water! Shinpachi! Water..."


    "Wait... wait, Kagura-chan, what happened to you?" Looking at Kagura who was clutching her neck with a face full of pain, tears, and snot that could not stop, Shinpachi hurriedly asked.


    "I want to kill that guy!"


    ...


    "Gin-san, oh no, Kagura-chan seems to be doing it for real." Shinpachi shifted his gaze away from Kagura, who was angrily pulling Kirie out. He frowned as he looked at Gintoki and asked, "What should we do?"


    Gintoki was still unmoved. He leaned against the sofa and looked up at the ceiling without any energy. He did not answer.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi''s face showed a trace of unwillingness. He continued in a low voice, "It''s not that I can''t understand Miss Kirie''s desire for revenge, but I don''t intend to me Okita-san, because it was just an ident, wasn''t it? It was an unfortunate ident caused by protecting Edo, wasn''t it? Even if we dig out old debts and take revenge now, it will only make Miss Kirie even more miserable, right? We have to stop her!"


    After a long silence, Gintoki lowered his head and picked up the envelope that Sogo had left on the table. After counting the money in it, he looked at Shinpachi and asked, "Hey, Shinpachi, why don''t we go eat barbecueter? It''s just in time that Kagura isn''t here. Since it is only us, we don''t have to go to that kind of buffet restaurant."


    "Eh?" Shinpachi was stunned, and then his mouth twitched and he said, "I say, Gin-san, did you hear what I just said? I mean we have to hurry up and stop Miss Kirie! Why do you think of that kind of thing at this time?"


    "Not going?" Gintoki nodded, then stood up, put the money into his pocket, and walked toward the door, "Then if you''re alone, you can eat all you can even if you go to Jojoen. I''m really looking forward to it. It''s been a long time since I''ve had the feeling of eating all-you-can-eat barbecue alone..."


    (Jojoen: Japanese famous barbecue restaurant.)


    "Wait a minute! Gin-san!" Shinpachi quickly got up and shouted, "What the hell is going on with you today?! You are definitely not the kind of person who will ignore this kind of situation!"


    "That, Shinpachi-kun," Gintoki asked casually, "Did you forget what that kid said when he came here?"


    "Huh? Who? Okita-san?"


    "Ah, didn''t that kid say that?" Gintoki continued, "Beforeing to Yorozuya, that kid went to Yoshiwara. Although I don''t know why he brought that girl to Yorozuya afterward, if he went to Yoshiwara, that means..."


    "In other words, Kawaki-san and the others already know about Miss Kirie!" Shinpachi suddenly reacted.


    "Although that guy will definitely refuse to participate in this kind of thing because he is afraid of trouble, the woman beside him won''t do nothing after hearing this." Gintoki shrugged and continued, "Then... do you understand?"


    "I understand, but..." Shinpachi hesitated, "But can Kawaki-san and the others really do it?"


    "In short, it''s time for him to return the favor fromst time. The favor fromst time at Senboukyou." With that said, Gintoki turned around and walked toward the entrance again, "And don''t underestimate him too much. Although his head is empty, his nose is more sensitive than Sadaharu''s."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he gave up.


    "If you really don''t want to go, I really don''t care about you. It''s such a good opportunity that Kagura is not here so we don''t need to go to that kind of cheap buffet restaurant." Gintoki''s light words drifted over, "The two of us can eat our fill even if we go to Jojoen. This time, it''s really a good haul. We can get rewards without doing anything. I really hope that every day can be like this..."


    "Jojoen..." Shinpachi, who stayed in ce, hesitated. He bit his finger with a solemn expression and analyzed, "There''s no need to go to that kind of self-service barbecue shop. It''s really tempting to go to a high-end barbecue shop. But is it really okay to leave it to Kawaki-san? I keep feeling that with Kawaki-san''s participation, the matter will be more troublesome..."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly shook his head and continued, "No, no, no. Although Kawaki-san is indeed an idiot, doesn''t he still have Miss Tsukuyo? If Miss Tsukuyo is there, the situation shouldn''t be too bad, right? That''s right! That''s it! With Miss Tsukuyo there, it will definitely be solved perfectly!"


    Shinpachi finally convinced himself. He raised his head and revealed a determined expression. His eyes were also filled with seriousness. However, how much of this seriousness was to believe in Kawaki and Tsukuyo, and how much was to go to Jojoen? This kind of thing was unknown.


    "Gin-san! Wait for me!" Shinpachi shouted and rushed toward the door at the same time, "Can we really eat at Jojoen? Are you not lying to me?!"


    "If you want to go to that kind of cheap self-service barbecue restaurant, you can go alone," Gintoki replied.


    "No! I don''t want it!" Shinpachi quickly replied, "Taking advantage of the time when Kagura-chan is not here, it is better to reward yourself!"


    "Shinpachi, you have to keep this matter a secret to Kagura!" Gintoki, who had already arrived downstairs of Yorozuya, said with a serious face, "Even if you bring this matter to the grave, you can''t let Kagura know about it! Understand"


    "Yes! Understood!"


    "Alright! Let''s go!" Gintoki put on the helmet and sat on his little bike.


    "Oh!" After cheering, Shinpachi put on the helmet and sat behind Gintoki.

 Chapter 440: The Biggest Shortcoming of Young People Is Their Lack of Patience!

    Chapter 440: The Biggest Shoring of Young People Is Their Lack of Patience!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 440 The Biggest Shoring of Young People Is Their Lack of Patience!


    Kabukicho Amusement Park.


    "The Rokkaku Incident was a fight between the extremist Joui Sokai Faction and the Shinsengumi that took ce at the Rokkaku Inn two years ago."


    Katsura, who was being pulled and teased by several children, wearing a dog costume and holding a sign, exined to Tsukuyo and Kawaki in front of him.


    "At that time, the Sokai Faction attempted to create a fire in many ces in Edo to distract Bakufu''s attention and assassinate the Shogun. However, this n was stopped before it was implemented. Shinsengumi attacked Rokkaku Inn, which they were lurking in."


    "The incident eventually turned into a tragedy with a total of 36 casualties from the Shinsengumi and the Sokai Faction. Because of that incident, the entire Sokai Faction was wiped out while the Shinsengumi only had three victims."


    "Even if the situation is urgent, the first division can only temporarily send five members. The first division captain, Okita Sogo, it is not excessive to say that all the killings in Rokkaku Inn were caused by him alone."


    "Alright, let''s go." Kawaki nced at Tsukuyo, who was standing to the side, and said, "With so much nonsense, only one sentence is useful."


    "Wait!" Katsura hurriedly stopped him, and then he took off his dog head mask. At the same time, he shouted crazily, "It''s not Kabukicho Dog, it''s Katsura!"


    Then, Katsura threatened the little brats who were still surrounding him, which scared the little brats who were teasing him away.


    "Wait, Kawaki!" Katsura shouted again. Then he folded his hands and snorted, "I didn''t expect that you would be interested in this kind of thing one day. Do you want to change this country with me again? Let me say it in advance, I won''t let you join us so easily!"


    Just as Katsura finished speaking, he noticed that Kawaki and Tsukuyo had already gone far away.


    "Wait wait wait wait! Don''t be in a hurry to leave!" Katsura hurriedly rushed forward and shouted again, "The difficulty of the test will be lowered for you! You can write cheat sheets! I will mark out the test range for you in the textbook in advance!"


    Kawaki ignored Katsura''s chatter and continued to walk forward.


    "If it really doesn''t work, I can tell you the answer in advance!"


    Kawaki still did not answer.


    "Can''t help it, then, how about directly epting without taking the exam?"


    Kawaki still ignored him.


    "Bastard! Don''t look down on me too much! Myst bargaining chip is here!" Katsura showed a look of reluctance on his face and shouted angrily, "If you join, I will also give you a free seven-day tutoring voucher in the Jouishishi Lecture Hall personally taught by me!"


    "That..." Tsukuyo suddenly stopped and turned to nce at Katsura, "After that incident, what happened to Rokkaku Inn?"


    "Could it be that Tsukuyo-dono also wants to join us?!" Katsura said in surprise.


    "Um, Tsukki." Kawaki lowered his head and sighed, "Why do you have to ask this guy? Can''t you just use Hyakka''s intelligencework? I listened to him chattering here for a long time, but he only said a few useful words in the end... After listening to too much nonsense, your head will be the same as Zura''s."


    "It''s not Zura; it''s Katsura!" Katsura corrected him, then cupped his hands andughed a few times, "Kawaki, did you finally realize it? From the past, I was the smartest reason among you!"


    "No, your head has been fixed since the day you were born."


    "That''s right! I was born smart!" Katsura nodded and said.


    "No, I mean, from the day you were born, your head has been hopeless." Kawaki corrected him with an expressionless face.


    "You''re right. If this country didn''t have my brain, it would be hopeless." Katsura sighed and shook his head.


    "No, your brain is not important to this country at all. It is better to say that without you, this country will at least have one less uncle who always eats without paying for his meal. To this country, this is your greatest significance."


    "What?!" Katsura looked at Kawaki with a touched face. He hugged Kawaki with tears and cried, "Do you also think that my existence has a great significance to this country?! I''m so touched! Kawaki!"


    "Hey, why do you only pick the words you like?" A vein popped up on Kawaki''s face, and then he began to push Katsura, "And you''re so dirty! Let go of me! Snot... You bastard, you dare to rub your nose on my shoulder Are you ready to die, bastard!"


    "Kawaki! Don''t worry. For me, your significance to this country is also very important! Please don''t undervalue yourself!" Katsura cried again, "Although it is only one percent of mine, it is enough!"


    "Do you believe that I will kill you right now?" Kawakiined expressionlessly while pushing Katsura away, "What is one percent? Your one percent is not even as good as trash, right? Bastard."


    "Hey, stop for a moment you two," Tsukuyo interrupted, "Hyakka is still responsible for Yoshiwara''s affairs today, so it''s more cost-effective to ask him directly."


    With that, Tsukuyo looked at Katsura again and asked again, "After that incident, how was Rokkaku Inn?"


    "It was said that it was temporarily handed over to Muneharu''s wife and his daughter who had escaped a cmity." Katsura wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, then looked at Tsukuyo and replied, "But because there was a killing incident at the Inn. The number of customers decreased, and it closed down a year ago. Perhaps it was because of overwork that wife soon..."


    Looking at the sh of sympathy in Katsura''s eyes, Kawaki squinted his eyes and said with a speechless face, "Um, when you talked about that wife, your expression was a bit abnormal. Could it be that... you, toward that widow..."


    "There has to be a limit to joking! You little bastard!" Katsura instantly red with red eyes and saliva flying everywhere as he scolded, "The one I liked was never the widow! It was NTR! Please remember it clearly!"


    "Is your brain really okay?" The corners of Kawaki''s eyes twitched as heined, "How can you let others clearly remember your hobbies? Why are you so excited? Could it be that you really took action..."


    "Shut up! I will really be angry if you insult a real Samurai again!" Katsura cursed loudly with blue veins popping out.


    "No, a real Samurai won''t like NTR." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "A real Samurai won''t eat without paying."


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and said to Tsukuyo beside him, "Let''s go." Then, he left without looking back. Tsukuyo did not stay any longer and left with Kawaki side by side.


    "Wait! The two of you! The time for sses to start next Monday night is eight o''clock! The location is in Akihabara! Remember it well!" Katsura shouted at the two of them.


    ...


    On the other side, Kagura and Kirie, who were holding an umbre, stood in front of Rokkaku Inn, which was under construction.


    "As you can see," Kirie lowered her head and said with a little disappointment, "I have nothing left. Father..."


    As she spoke, Kirie remembered the man who taught her gently and carefully, [For those who run Inn, sincerity is the most important thing. You must stand in the customer''s shoes,pare their feelings with your own, and sincerely hold a sincere heart to receive guests. However, I have something more important than that. That is your mother and you. As long as it is for you guys, I will do whatever it takes...] her father said.


    "...Father is always very gentle. He has always treated Mother and me very well." As she spoke, Kirie covered her face and sobbed, "I have already lost my father and mother, and I have no home to go back to. It was him... that man who took everything from me. Then... he actually forgot all those things... I will never forgive him! I will never forgive that man!"


    After hearing about Kirie''s past and seeing Kirie''s pitiful appearance, Kagura really wanted tofort her, but she didn''t know what to say. She just stood at the side and watched quietly.


    ...


    In the Jojoen Yakiniku Restaurant, a silver-haired wavy hair and a sses-wearing human skin sat face to face at a certain booth.


    The two of them lowered their heads and did not speak. This strange atmosphere had alreadysted for two minutes.


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi lowered his head and muttered, "Sure enough, I..."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki shook his head and said softly, "I know you are in pain, but..."


    "I really can''t bear it anymore!" Shinpachi raised his head and looked excitedly at the beef tenderloin on the iron te in front of him, "Is it not done yet? Ah, I really want to eat! I really can''t stand it anymore! Gin-san! Can I eat it?! Can I eat it?"


    "No!" Gintoki said sternly, "Just wait a few more minutes! Just wait a few more minutes! Hold on, Shinpachi!"


    "But... I really can''t take it anymore," Shinpachi sniffed, "This smell, this kind of sound, how do you expect me to endure it!"


    "That won''t do! You have to endure it! Young people''s biggest weakness is theirck of patience! Put down your chopsticks! It''s not time yet!"


    "But... Gin-san..."


    "No matter what, I can''t watch you go astray! People who have no patience when eating barbecue will also fail when doing other things! Remember this principle clearly!"


    "I got it, president!"


    ...


    In therge information room of the Shinsengumi settlement, Sogo stood in front of a neatly arranged bookshelf and was carefully reading a file.


    At this moment, Kamiyama, a member of the Shinsengumi first division who looked extremely capable with his thick sses that looked like the bottom of a bottle and short ck hair, came step by step with his head held high and his chest high arriving at Sogo''s side.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Captain Okita!" Kamiyama stopped and saluted, then continued, "When you return from your patrol, you will immediately go to the information room to study. As expected of Captain! He is proficient in both the pen and the sword. Captain is really a role model for Samurai! I want to chase after Captain for my entire life..."


    "You don''t have to chase," Sogo replied without raising his head, "It''s too annoying. You just turn around and go back in the same way as you did. Just like that, don''te back for the rest of your life..."

 Chapter 441: Sometimes, It’s Necessary to Look Back at the Past in Order to Move On to the Future!

    Chapter 441: Sometimes, It¡¯s Necessary to Look Back at the Past in Order to Move On to the Future!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 441 Sometimes, It''s Necessary to Look Back at the Past in Order to Move On to the Future!


    "... Just like that, don''te back for the rest of your life..."


    Before Sogo could finish his words, Kamiyama bent down and leaned closer. He looked at the file in Sogo''s hand and said to himself, "Is this information about the Rokkaku Incident? It happened a long time ago..."


    As he spoke, a trace of surprise appeared on Kamiyama''s face, "What a surprise. I believed that captain to be someone who doesn''t dwell on the past."


    "Sometimes, it''s necessary to look back at the past in order to move on to the future." Sogo slightly turned his body and continued to flip through the file in his hand. At the same time, he casually replied, "Keep that in mind."


    "Yes Sir! I''ll write it down!" Kamiyama stood up straight, his hands tightly pressed against the seam of his trousers and shouted at the same time.


    "If you understand, make a U-turn and look back at the past. And you never need toe back from the past." Sogo continued without raising his head.


    "Yes Sir! I''ll write it down!" Kamiyama shouted.


    "I''m telling you to leave, not take notes...."


    "But the Rokkaku Incident brings back memories..." Kamiyama continued.


    "Hey, did you hear me?" Sogo looked at Kamiyama with a slightly impatient side of his face and reminded him.


    However, thetter acted as if he did not hear him at all. He raised his head slightly, as if he was immersed in some kind of emotion, and continued to say, "To tell you the truth, it started from that time that I started to worship Captain Okita!"


    "Don''t admit that. Go get spirited away. " Sogo nced at Kamiyama with some annoyance, "Please, God."


    "That was a violet bunch of Jouishishi men. One by one, ourrades were cut down. Only the captain and I were left." Kamiyama clenched his right hand in front of his chest. He closed his eyes and said to himself with emotion, "Each watching the other''s back, guarding it. After surviving that furious battle, I was able to recognize that my fate was tied to the captain''s!"


    "You didn''t do a thing..." Sogo said mercilessly, "I''d rather let a locker watch my back than you."


    As he spoke, Sogo ced the file back on the shelf.


    "But why are you researching the Rokkaku Incident now?" Kamiyama, who had been standing at attention all this time, asked doubtfully.


    Sogo unhurriedly took out a short sword(wakizashi) from his bosom and handed it to Kamiyama. At the same time, he said, "I was stabbed by that thing. The daughter from Rokkaku Inn said she was avenging her father."


    "Stabbed?! Are you okay?!" Kamiyama panicked in an instant and shouted exaggeratedly. Then, he instantlyid down behind Sogo and stared at Sogo''s butt. He asked with concern, "Where were you stabbed?! The Ass?! Anal?! The Anus?! Or was it the asshole?!"


    As he spoke, Kamiyama pulled off Sogo''s pants and began to examine it carefully.


    "Those are all the same thing." Once again, Sogo took out another record file about the Rokkaku Incident from the shelf and reminded him without turning his head, "Now look here. Cut it out or I''ll really stab you."


    "Please stab me!" Kamiyama instantly got up, bent his back toward Sogo, and stuck out his butt. He replied with some excitement, "If it''s the captain, I sincerely desire it!"


    The scene turned dark, and at the same time, there was the sound of something piercing into something...


    ...


    "We told the survivors of Rokkaku Inn that Muneharu died at the hands of Jouishishi. So why now...?" Once again, Kamiyama stood up straight. At the same time, he had a sword stuck in his butt. He faced Sogo and said unhurriedly, "Rokkaku Muneharu''s death was not your fault, Captain Okita. It was..."


    "Don''t worry about that first," Sogo said without raising his head as he looked at the file in his hand, "That is not the main problem."


    "Forget it? Captain, don''t tell me that you allowed the girl to walk free?!"


    "I''m saying that a girl or two won''t be able to give me any trouble."


    "But... Captain..." Just as Kamiyama was about to refute, he suddenly thought of something. "Are you upset about letting her father die? If that''s the case..."


    "It''s not like that."


    "Then why?!" Kamiyama asks, "I can''t stay silent anymore! I want to prove Captain Okita''s innocence!"


    Then, Kamiyama bowed to Sogo and turned to leave. However, he was stopped by Sogo just as he took a step.


    "There is no such thing as innocence," Sogo said without even raising his head, "You know this very well."


    "Captain did not do anything wrong!" Kamiyama turned around and argued back, "I shall ho tell her the truth! I can''t hold it in any longer!"


    After saying that, Kamiyama turned around again and was about to leave, but this time, he was pressed down on the shoulder by Sogo before he could take a step.


    "Didn''t I tell you to forget it? Did you hear me?" Sogo said slowly, "We are the only ones who survived. As long as we keep our mouths shut, we won''t attract any trouble."


    Kamiyama turned around and said with some excitement, "But to let the captain bear the crime of a murderer like this..."


    Without waiting for Kamiyama to finish speaking, Sogo reached out and covered Kamiyama''s mouth. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his brows furrowed slightly. His fierce eyes stared straight at Kamiyama, and he threatened, "I''ll be a murderer if that''s what it takes...if you don''t stop that loose tongue of yours."


    After a pause, Sogo released Kamiyama and continued, "The question is...Yes, how did the girl find out ande after me? Someone used that incident to incite his daughter to want my life."


    "That''s why you''re reading the case file..." Kamiyama responded and murmured.


    "Look at that short sword," Sogo nced at the short sword that was still stuck behind Kamiyama''s butt, "A good de that''s been well-used. But why would the daughter of an ordinary citizen be carrying such a thing when swords have been banned? There are still people who need to be silenced. We might not have been the only survivors at Rokkaku."


    As he spoke, Sogo faced Kamiyama and ordered, "Kamiyama, go see what you can sniff out. And wipe that bloody ass, too."


    "Y-Yes Sir!" After saluting, Kamiyama turned around and limped away, covering his butt.


    However, what Sogo and Kamiyama didn''t know was that Yamazaki was hiding behind a bookshelf not far behind them and listening to their conversation...


    ...


    "Sogo is sneaking around?"


    Toshiro, who was still absorbing the nicotine, sat on the floor and frowned at Yamazaki who was kneeling at the door and reporting to him.


    "Yes," Yamazaki nodded and replied, "He''s behaving suspiciously, Talking about being stabbed by someone. [Stab me], [Go wipe your ass]. He was whispering about something with Kamiyama."


    "Yamazaki..." Toshiro sighed softly and closed his eyes, "Even if you''re keeping an eye on him, private information like, uh, sexual preferences...should stay off-limits, I would say."


    "Deputy Chief?"


    "In short, just pretend that you didn''t hear anything about this matter. Just hide it in our hearts." Toshiro supported his head with one hand and casually reminded him.


    "Deputy Chief, did you misunderstand something?" Yamazaki reminded, "It seems that Captain Okita''s life has been targeted by someone."


    "Huh?" Only then did Toshiro raise his head and open his eyes to look at Yamazaki.


    "Do you still remember the Rokkaku Incident?" Yamazaki asked.


    "That incident has already been resolved, right?"


    "Yes," As he spoke, Yamazaki took out the file that Sogo had flipped through today and gently ced it on the floor beside the door. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "But Captain Okita went to check this information again. It seems that there is some connection. Originally, there were only the two of them who survived the incident. There are also many suspicious things in the report. Those two might have hidden something..."


    Having already arrived at the door, Toshiro squatted down and looked at the file that had "Rokkaku Incident" written on it on the floor. His expression also became a little serious.


    "Rokkaku...incident...?"


    ...


    In Jojoen Barbecue Restaurant.


    A certain sses man with a lowered his head said to a certain natural wavy hair sitting across from him in disappointment, "Gin-san, in the end, I''m still..."


    "Shinpachi," Gintoki shook his head lightly, "Don''t think about that anymore."


    "But, is it really okay?" Shinpachi lowered his head and said.


    "Only today..." As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head and shouted in all seriousness, "Even if you order a few more tes of beef tenderloin, it will still be fine!"


    "Is it really okay, Gin-san!" Shinpachi raised his head and looked at Gintoki with excitement, "Is it really okay to eat beef tenderloin until I am full?!"


    "Ah! Yes! Although it is only limited to today, it is possible!" Gintoki replied. Then he raised his hand and shouted to the waitress not far away, "Excuse me! Five portions of beef tongue and three portions of beef tenderloin here! Please!"


    "Gin-san!!" Shinpachi cheered excitedly, "This is great!"


    "Eat! Eat to your heart''s content today!" As he said this, Gintoki picked up the freshly grilled beef tongue with his chopsticks, put some sauce on it, and put his mouth along with rice, "Ah, delicious~"


    "Delicious!" Shinpachi, who ate a piece of beef tenderloin, covered his face and said excitedly.


    "Customer, the meat you ordered." The waitress who arrived with the trolley smiled kindly, then gently ced the tenderloin and sliced beef tongue on the trolley to the table, and at the same time collected the high piles of empty tes.


    "Shinpachi! Open your belly and eat more!" Gintoki shouted, "There are not many opportunities like this!"


    "I know!" Shinpachi nodded heavily.


    "Ahahahahaha..."


    "Ahahahahaha..."


    There seemed to be only theughter of the two people left in the shop, the sizzling sound of meat being grilled, and the sound of two wolves swallowing tigers...

 Chapter 443: A Womans Heart Is Fickle!

    Chapter 443: A Woman''s Heart Is Fickle!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 443 A Woman''s Heart Is Fickle!


    "I feel like I''ve seen something that I shouldn''t have seen..." Kawaki muttered as he held his face.


    "How is it? Do you understand now?" Kamiyama put on his pants, turned to Kawaki, and asked, "My rtionship with the captain!"


    "Uh... Don''t worry, I will selectively forget what I just saw and what I heard." Kawaki said silently and then revealed a look of sadness. He continued in a low voice, "I didn''t expect Sogo-kun to have such a hobby... He is indeed a problematic kid... Speaking of which, should I be more careful when contacting him in the future?"


    Tsukuyo, "..."


    ...


    It was nighttime.


    Sogo, Kagura, and Kirie were tied to arge stone pir in the suburb of Edo. In front of the three of them was a group of hostile ronins.


    "At that time, he was busy destroying the evidence and dealing with it afterward. He actually didn''t notice the existence of a survivor. What a disgraceful kid."


    It was still the same man with red lips and a somewhat coquettish look. He stood in front of the group of ronins and looked at Sogo with a smirk on his face.


    "The Joui Sokai Faction has not been wiped out. To take revenge on you... No! To defeat you, they woke up again just like that! Ahahaha..." As he spoke, the coquettish man burst intoughter.


    "I waspletely implicated by you-aru. What do you think we should do? Hey..." Kagura narrowed her eyes and said speechlessly.


    "You deserve it, you stinky woman," Sogo replied mercilessly.


    "Liar... You lied to me, didn''t you?" Kirie lowered her head and muttered expressionlessly.


    The leader of the ronins gently raised the corners of his mouth and did not answer.


    "We clearly agreed to take revenge together! We clearly agreed to defeat this man together!" Kirie looked up and shouted excitedly, "Have you been using me all this time?!"


    "Oh, don''t make it sound so bad~ And you should be the one who vited the agreement first, right?" The coquettish man looked at surprised Kirie and then continued unhurriedly, "Originally, you just had to approach this kid and use it as bait to lure him out. But you acted without permission and caused unnecessary chaos. This kid is our prey, and you are not allowed to mess around."


    "You should thank me for using it as a tool to kill this kid like this. Isn''t it perfect revenge? Your father would also be happy in that world. What an idiot daughter who looks more and more like that father~ If someone takes advantage of you and dies in the process, that will be the fate of you, father and daughter..."


    Hearing this, Kirie widened her eyes in disbelief, "Used...? Father? What do you know about father?"


    "What a poor child. Let me tell you." The coquettish manughed and continued, "What you want to do is to repay kindness with hatred. Your father is not qualified to let his daughter avenge him."


    "What... what are you talking about... I... I don''t understand..." Kirie''s eyes unconsciously widened, and at the same time, her pupils began to tremble slightly.


    The coquettish man continued, "Your father, Rokkaku Muneharu, he..."


    ...


    Just after the battle. Kamiyama pushed open the sliding door and looked at Rokkaku Muneharu, who was kneeling on the ground with his back on him, hands folded across his chest, and was trembling. He asked, [Are you from Rokkaku Inn?]


    As he spoke, Kamiyama took two steps forward and came behind Rokkaku Muneharu. He crouched down andforted him, [Please pull yourself together! Are you hurt? It''s all right now! We''ve already dealt with all the ronins. Can you stand up?]


    After saying this, Kamiyama patted Rokkaku Muneharu''s shoulder.


    Rokkaku Muneharu nodded and slowly stood up. Seeing this, Kamiyama also stood up.


    But before Kamiyama could say anything, he suddenly saw the scabbard of a short sword fall on the floor in front of Muneharu.


    [This is...]


    Just as Kamiyama finished speaking, Muneharu directly turned around and stabbed Kamiyama with a fierce expression.


    At the same time, Sogo, who was checking for fish that escaped the in another room, had just killed a fish that escaped the.


    However, before Sogo could pull out the sword that was stabbed into the chest of this ronin, he suddenly heard Kamiyama scream.


    [Kamiyama! Are you alright?]


    Sogo didn''t care about checking again and quickly pulled out his sword and ran in the direction of the sound.


    When Sogo arrived behind Kamiyama, all he saw was Kamiyama standing with his head lowered and his face expressionless, as well as Rokkaku Muneharu who was lying in a pool of blood on the ground. The blood was still dripping down the tip of Kamiyama''s sword onto the ground


    ...


    "When I came back to my senses, the boss of Rokkaku Inn had already fallen to the ground covered in blood. The one who killed the girl''s father was not Captain Okita, but me... "


    In Shinsengumi''s police car, Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who were sitting in the back seat, quietly listened to Kamiyama talk all the way.


    "Rokkaku Inn is also a part of the Joui Sokai Faction. I only heard it from the captainter," Kamiyama continued with some reluctance, "His wife and daughter were used as hostages to threaten him to support the Joui Sokai Faction. They use his inn as their secret hideout and use even his life savings to fund their activities. Both his wife and daughter did not know about this."


    "That''s right... To protect his family, the boss of Rokkaku Inn did notin to anyone. He had been fighting alone all the time! At that time, it was also for his family, to protect his daughter..."


    As he spoke, Kamiyama once again thought of the scene at that time...


    [Listen, don''t tell anyone about the fact that this person came here and the fact that you killed this person,] Sogo looked at Muneharu who was lying in a pool of blood in front of him, and slowly reminded him, [As long as we don''t say it, it won''t be exposed.]


    [But, Captain...]


    Kamiyama was about to say something but was interrupted by Sogo.


    [That''s enough.] Sogo looked at Rokkaku Muneharu on the floor and continued, [His whole body has been stained by blood, there is no need to bear other stigmas. Let him die as a father at least.]


    ...


    "Captain, he was not wrong at all. The wrong one was me!" The corners of Kamiyama''s eyes gradually became moist, and then two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down his cheeks. He could not bear to continue, "But even if he has to bear this crime for me, even if his life is targeted, he is still protecting it. Even if he is recognized as a murderer, he still hides the fact that his father dirty his hand and lost his life for his daughter... Just to protect the things that the boss of Rokkaku Inn wants to protect to the end!"


    After saying that, Kamiyama wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Is this a samurai..." Tsukuyo murmured softly.


    "Please help the captain!" Kamiyama pleaded and then exined to himself, "It was not just the little girl who targeted the captain. The little girl was used by the remnants of the Joui Sokai Faction. Tendo Sotatsu, the younger brother of the leader of the Joui Sokai Faction who was killed in Rokkaku Inn, wants to eliminate all of us who have destroyed the Joui Sokai Faction!"


    "So it is indeed just a little brat," Kawaki chuckled and shook his head, "A little brat who can''t even wipe his butt clean wants to protect the thing that a man wants to protect to the end. How naive."


    "Hey..." Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki, "Don''t say anything unnecessary."


    "There''s no need to worry." Kawaki shrugged and continued, "If the other party had already used that little girl to capture Sogo-kun, he must not have done anything yet. Didn''t this person just say it? The other party wanted to get rid of all the people who had destroyed the Joui... Uh, Joui whatever. The dead can''t be used as bait."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Kamiyama''s phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s the captain''s phone call!" Kamiyama took out his phone and nced at the words "Ultra-S Idiot" disyed on the screen.


    "I can''t tell if you love Sogo-kun or hate him..." Looking at the caller ID on the screen in Kamiyama''s hand, Kawaki silentlyined.


    ...


    On the other side...


    "Why don''t they kill you right away?" Kagura asked Sogo.


    "Who knows?" Sogo looked at the coquettish man who was talking to someone with the phone he found on his body, the man called Sotatsu Tendo whom Kamiyama mentioned, "He probably wants to use me as bait to lure Shinsengumi over and make them into tempura."


    "Where''s the little brat?" Sogo asked, ncing at Kagura.


    "Beauty sleep-aru." Kagura nced at Kirie, who had been tied to the other side of her with a big bag on her head, and had her rolled up, "After all, staying upte is a woman''s enemy."


    "Sleep your ass. It was you who made her faint, right?" Sogo was a little speechless. At the same time, Sogo remembered that at that time, just as Tendo was about to tell the truth, Kagura suddenly tilted her body, and her head hit Kirie''s head and knocked her out.


    "Would you normally knock someone out because you didn''t want her to hear something?" Sogo was a little speechless.


    "Because you seem to have something that you don''t want her to know," Kagura replied.


    "You were the one who was saying to tell the brat the truth." Sogo said with some emotion, "Women are really fickle~"


    "A woman''s heart is as fickle as Ka Kimura''s hair-aru," Kagura replied, "The change is very intense."


    "That would mean Ka has it rough when her hair and heart are changing all the time."


    "More or less," Kagura replied casually.


    "Don''t reply like you''re Ka." Sogo was speechless again, but then his tone changed and he continued, "Well, forget it, no matter whether you are Ka or not you have my thanks. I don''t need a weeping little brat next to me in this situation. I''m the one who wants to cry."


    (Ka Kimura: A certain Japanese female star.)


    "I''ve never seen you look so unsure..." Kagura looked at Sogo and replied.


    "Sadist is very afraid of being hit. I really want you to treat me more gently." Sogo shrugged and replied.


    Kagura could not help but smile gently. Then she turned to look at the group of ronins who seemed to be waiting for something, "What have you done in your life to make so many people hate you? Even if you have a million lives, isn''t enough to make up for it."

 Chapter 444: Don’t Be Afraid if You Are Unemployed Because There Are Unemployment Benefits!

    Chapter 444: Don¡¯t Be Afraid if You Are Unemployed Because There Are Unemployment Benefits!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 444 Don''t Be Afraid if You Are Unemployed Because There Are Unemployment Benefits!


    "Because I survived by killing people," Sogo looked ahead and replied indifferently, "Even if I am hated by a few more little brats now, it will not change anything. Because I am indeed a murderer."


    "What a good murderer," Kagura casually replied, "Can you bear so much resentment but can''t stand a weeping girl-aru?"


    "What do you know, little brat? There are things in this world that you must protect even if you get your hands dirty. It is precisely because of these stained eyes that you know that some things cannot be stained." As he said, Sogo suddenly chuckled, "Of course, I say that, but it doesn''t mean that what I want to protect is the crying of girls. I thought you would understand this kind of thing. After all, there is a little uncle who is very simr to me."


    Kagura looked at Sogo with a puzzled face.


    "Killer? Murderer?" Sogo smiled, "Being called like this, I feel like a saint when I face that man. Do you know how many people that man has killed? Thousands... no, it should be tens of thousands, right?"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey, don''t be agitated," Sogo shrugged, "I just want to say that even that man, who is called the only wild beast in the world, must have something he wants to protect. The innocence of his idiot niece or something. In short, I am almost like the boss."


    "Simr to little uncle?! You..." Kagura widened her eyes and looked at Sogo in disbelief, "...You''re not going to confess to me, are you?! Because it''s at this juncture, you want to confess to me before you die-aru?! Hey, please spare me, if I''m liked by someone like you Yes, I have nightmares every day."


    Sogo, who had two veins on his face, twitched his eyes andined, "Hey, what''s going on with your brain? Why can it be understood like this? Is it because you are an idiot? Is it because you are an idiot that you can''t understand it?"


    "Little uncle was my little uncle from the moment I saw him." Kagura turned her face away and replied in a low voice, "Apart from that, there is nothing else-aru. Maybe there were a lot of things about him in the past that I didn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. And my uncle must also hope that way."


    "What an understanding niece~" Sogo sighed.


    "By the way, if you don''t have endless vinegared... no, I won''t ept your confession without fried chicken and raw egg rice bowl-aru," Kagura continued, "Then at least a little better than little uncle. In this way, I can ask for more when I need pocket money-aru."


    "Hey, you are trying to say that vinegared kelp? Why did it change to fried chicken and raw egg rice bowl?" Sogo said expressionlessly. Then he sighed and continued, "I don''t know if your conditions are simple or difficult. And better than that man? Sorry, there is no guy on earth like that. Go back, please go back to your home, you smuggled girl."


    "No, little uncle has already made up for the legal procedures for me-aru," Kagura retorted seriously, "Now I can be considered as an immigrant who has lived in Edo for a long time. When I reach adulthood, I will be able to receive unemployment benefits every month. Aru. I am really looking forward to it. I can get both pocket money and unemployment benefits every month"


    Looking at the yearning expression on Kagura''s face, Sogo was speechless for a long time, "How thick-skinned are you when you still ask your elders for pocket money every month after you be an adult? And you don''t belong to those who can get the unemployment benefits, right? Although that Yorozuya is no different from unemployment, that still is a job, right?"


    "Hmph," Kagura snorted, "You don''t understand, do you? Sure enough, you are just a little brat. I have discussed this with Gin-chan. When I be an adult, I will ask him to fire me. Then, I can openly im the unemployment benefits-aru!"


    "This is a scam, right? But aren''t you guys going too far?" Sogo looked at Kagura in disbelief, "Can you do this for such a small amount of unemployment benefits?"


    "Receiving unemployment benefits is the first sign of adult''s maturity-Aru!"Kagura said with a serious face.


    "No! It should be the beginning of the unemployment!" Sogo whispered, then sighed and continued, "Well, forget it. I''ve known for a long time that you have a brain disease. I don''t want toin about this kind of thing now. After all, it may be thest moment."


    "Don''t worry. I will live well after you die-aru." Kagura shook her head and sighed, "Maybe I can eat more than usual."


    "No, I''m not talking about that..." As he spoke, Sogo turned around and revealed a constipated expression. His face was covered in cold sweat as he continued, "I mean my anus is down to its final moments, do you mind if I crap here?"


    Instantly, Kagura became expressionless.


    Sogo began to struggle desperately, "I can''t take it anymore! Really! I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Hey! Is it real or fake?! Wait a minute!" Kagura quickly replied, "Didn''t you say earlier that some things cannot be dirty?! This is a ce that cannot be dirtied!"


    "No! I can''t take it anymore!" Sogo gritted his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was covered in cold sweat as he shouted, "It''sing out soon! Lend me those two dumplings on your head! I''ll use that! Hurry up and lend me that!"


    "What are you trying to do-aru?! How can it possibly fit in something like this?!" As she spoke, Kagura looked in the direction of the two guards and shouted, "Help! You two guards! This guy wants to crap. Can you let him go to the toilet a little? I beg you!"


    "You want to run away, right? Bear with it." The guard turned to look at the two and replied.


    Seeing that Sogo was about to let go, Kagura quickly exined, "Don''t be ridiculous! What do you think will happen if it''s crap in a ce like this?! Don''t underestimate S''s crap! I''ve seen Gin-chan''s poop that she forgot to flush! It''s super big! Super! It''s so long! It can be arranged into an S word!"


    At the same time, a group of ronins walked over because of Kagura''s noise.


    "Sis... Sis, please wait a moment, please... please take me with you..." Sogo''s face suddenly showed an expression that seemed to be on the verge of being yed. His eyes were dull as he looked in a certain direction, and he evenughed from time to time. "Eh? What river is that? Is it the automatic flushing toilet? Hehe..."


    "It''s an illusion!" Kagura shouted, "This guy is going to cross the automatic flushing toilet in the underworld! Hey! Pull yourself together! Come with me, inhale, inhale, exhale-----, inhale, exhale-----!"


    "Inhale, inhale, exhale-----" Sogo learned from Kagura.


    "Shut up! That''s a spell to make crape out faster!" Tendo stopped them loudly and then turned to look at the subordinate behind him, "Hey! I don''t want to see dirty things! Don''t you have a basin or something?"


    "A basin? I''ll go and find it now." A ronin responded and quickly turned around and ran out.


    However, at this moment, Sogo suddenly quieted down. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were lifeless as he said, "Ah, everything is fine now."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Eh?" Tendo blinked, his face covered in cold sweat. He tried to ask in a low voice, "What did you say? Ah? Could it be... you crap?"


    Kagura, who was at the side, had her mouth half open and her face was covered in cold sweat. She twitched the corner of her eyes and looked at Sogo with ck lines on her face.


    "No, I didn''t crap." Sogo''s eyes were dull as he looked up at a forty-five-degree angle.


    "No, wait... wait a minute..." Tendo twitched the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "Eh? Wait... eh? What''s with that expression of yours? It''spletely lifeless. Your eyes are still staring nkly ahead!"


    "I already said that I didn''t crap. Really, please let me go."


    "Even your sitting posture has changed!" Seeing Sogo bending his legs backward into a girl''s sitting posture, Tendo covered his nose and yelled, "Girls sit in that way to avoid their buttocks having close contact as much as possible! Oops! It''s so dirty! Clean it up! Clean it up for me quickly!"


    But at this moment, Kagura suddenly retched.


    Tendo looked at Kagura with a frightened face.


    "I feel a little nauseous...I going to vomit..." Kagura lowered her head and said with a painful expression.


    "Hey! It''s a kid''s vomiting this time after that crap thing." a ronin reminded.


    "Wait! Hurry up and do something for that little brat. Hurry up and go give her an Emesis Bag!" Tendo hurriedly ordered.


    A ronin responded and quickly turned around and ran out.


    However, at this moment, Kagura could not hold it in anymore. She retched again and vomited out loud, _(`)rg(h)...


    However, the amount of vomiting was toorge. Arge number of mosaic tiles instantly covered all the ronins and formed a mosaic waterfall from the gap on the floor.


    "How much did this kid eat? Why did she vomit like a waterfall!" A ronin who had been knocked down eximed.


    "Ah!" Tendo pinched his nose and closed his eyes as he screamed, "What are you doing Hurry up! Hurry up and do something! If this continues..."


    As he spoke, Tendo couldn''t help but lower his head and throw up. _(`)rg(h)...


    "Tendo-sama! The Emesis Bag is here!"


    The ronin who had gone to look for the Emesis Bag had finally returned. However, before he could walk up to him, he slipped and fell to the ground as he stepped on Kagura''s vomit. At the same time, the sword on his waist was thrown out due to inertia, and it just happened to be inserted on the side of Sogo''s head...

 Chapter 445: Qualified Subordinates Must Know How to Wipe Their Boss’s Ass!

    Chapter 445: Qualified Subordinates Must Know How to Wipe Their Boss¡¯s Ass!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 445 Qualified Subordinates Must Know How to Wipe Their Boss''s Ass!


    Sogo gently nced at the sword that was only two centimeters away from his neck...


    By the time Tendo reacted, Sogo had already cut the rope that tied them into pieces.


    Kagura stood up and bent down to carry Kirie on her back, "Is this what you meant when you said some things must be protected, even if you have to get your hands dirty?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Sogo casually replied, "My anal sphincters aren''t weak like Kondo-san''s. Like I''m going to crap my pants at this age."


    After saying that, Sogo and Kagura turned around at the same time and fled with all their might without looking back.


    "They ran away!" After a while, Tendo shouted with veins popping out, "Chase! Chase them! We absolutely can''t let them run..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tendo once again lowered his head and vomited, _(`)rg(h)...


    Ronin A, "It''s too slippery to move forward..._(`)rg(h)..."


    Ronin B, "Damn it! Don''t let them run..._(`)rg(h)..."


    Ronin C, "_(`)rg(h)..."


    Ronin DEFG...Z, "_(`)rg(h)..."


    ...


    At this time, Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and Kamiyama also arrived in front of this abandoned building.


    "What to do? What to do?!" Kamiyama shouted in panic, "They said that if I call for help, Captain Okita will die! They want to kill everyone rted to the Rokkaku Incident!"


    "If he dies, won''t you be able to avenge him without any qualms?" Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "He will definitely be very happy if he knows. Maybe he will appear every night and meet you in your dreams."


    As he said that, Kawaki put his hands into the kimono pocket and walked forwardzily.


    Seeing this, Tsukuyo got up and followed him without hesitation.


    "Don''t joke at a time like this!" Kamiyama hugged his head and shouted a little crazily, "Stop! I just said that if I bringpanions over, the captain..."


    "Who is yourpanion?" Kawaki sneered and replied without looking back, "I just want to see if my lovely niece is injured. It has nothing to do with that stinky brat. If that stinky brat causes my lovely niece to be injured, that Joui... Joui... Joui Failure Faction won''t need to do that. I will kill him personally. Don''t worry."


    "What you said makes me even more nervous!" Kamiyama clutched his chest and shouted, "And it''s Joui Sokai Faction! Not the Joui Failure Faction!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "In short, it''s just that it didn''t seed. It''s almost the same as failure in starting a business. But what are you going to do, Tsukki? It doesn''t seem to be your problem, right?"


    "No, after all, there is a potential member of Hyakka here." Tsukuyo retorted softly, "As the leader, it''s natural to protect your subordinates."


    "Tsukki, she hasn''t said that she wants to join Hyakka yet," Kawaki reminded in a low voice, "Moreover, that kind of little girl looks useless."


    "Shut up," Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki indifferently and replied, "I already said she is a potential team member."


    "You two..."


    "Hurry up," Kawaki raised his hand and waved, "Didn''t you say earlier that the two of you could trust each other and give your butts to each other? Then hurry up and keep up. After a while, that stinking brat''s butt will be so dirty that it can''t be scraped clean with a sword."


    "Hey...Hey!" After responding, Kamiyama hurriedly ran after them, "Please don''t worry! Even if it was to the point where it couldn''t be scraped clean with a sword, I would still use an awl to slowly remove the stubborn stains on the captain''s butt! "


    ...


    On the other side, Sogo and Kagura, who was carrying Kirie on her back, were running for their lives. However, there were too many people behind the two of them. A total of ten people chased after the two of them.


    Seeing that they were about to be caught up, Sogo instantly stopped and turned back to charge at the enemy. He killed several enemies who were charging at the front, catching them off guard which resulted in him killing several more enemies.


    Seeing this, Kagura also braked and stopped. She turned around and roared. At the same time, she jumped up and kicked one enemy several meters away.


    Looking at the several ronins who were smashed to the ground by this enemy, and the rest of the ronins who were forced to stop, Sogo shouted, "Run!"


    Kagura turned around without the slightest hesitation and once again ran with all her might. Sogo was the same.


    "Don''t let them run! Quickly chase them!" After a ronin shouted, he once again led the remaining ronins to continue chasing after them.


    "She actually got mixed up with these troublesome fellows. This little brat," Sogo turned around and looked at the ronins who were chasing closely behind them.


    "This is bad. The three of us can''t run away from them-aru!" Kagura said, panting, "If this goes on, we will bepletely wiped out! There is no other way. We''ll leave this ce to you-aru! While we are running away, you should divert the attention of the enemy!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Women and children will only be a burden-aru!" Kagura turned her head to look at Sogo, who did not slow down at all, and reminded him, "Hurry up! Hurry up and be the bait!"


    "Don''t use your advantage as a woman and a child when you are in a favorable situation!" Sogo turned his face sideways and argued.


    However, right at this moment, a gunshot suddenly rang out from a tall building not far behind Kagura.


    Bang!


    Immediately after, Kagura and Sogo heard the sound of a bulletnding behind them. At the same time, the footsteps of the group of ronins also stopped.


    "None of the Jouishishi I know would shoot innocent children and women." When Kawaki put away the umbre, he squinted his eyes and said with a smile. Then he instantly raised the umbre and fired in the direction of the building where the gun was fired.


    Boom!!!


    "Little uncle!" Kagura stopped and turned around to look at Kawaki who was behind her and shouted in surprise.


    "Boss..." Sogo stopped and turned to look at Kawaki in disbelief, "W-Why?"


    "Don''t be mistaken, Sogo-kun." Kawaki said without looking back, "I just came to see if my lovely niece is injured. But now it seems that you have put her in a very dangerous situation."


    "No, this has nothing to do with me." Sogo raised his hand and retorted, "It''s just that she is mentally ill."


    "Who are you?" The leader shouted at Kawaki.


    "I''m just a little uncle who is worried that his lovely niece can''t find her way home," Kawaki said with a smile, "It has nothing to do with that kid over there. So, can I bring those two girls back?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Everyone, attack!"


    "Maybe your ears have some problems, so I will ask again..." As he spoke, Kawaki''s aura instantly changed. Although he was still smiling, an invisible thing suddenly erupted from his body, "Can I take those two little girls away?"


    The ronins were all stunned on the spot. Not only were their bodies trembling, but even the swords in their hands were trembling. Some of the more timid ones were directly paralyzed on the ground. No one dared to make a sound, and no one dared to take a step forward.


    Looking at the trembling sword in his hand, Sogo''s expression became a little serious. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''What kind of monster is this? Is this murderous intent? No, no, it''s just pure hostility...Hostility alone can make them...no, make my body feel fear...As expected of that person...''


    "Don''t... Don''t joke around!" A trembling voice came from behind the group of ronins. It was Tendo, "It''s... it''s just one person! Everyone, attack!"


    "So it''s like that..." Kawaki gently curled the corners of his mouth and opened his eyes at the same time, "Then I don''t have to hold back anymore..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki stood up and walked toward the group of ronins. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, and they were very orderly. In contrast to this kind of footsteps, the killing intent that was constantly rising from Kawaki''s body was spreading out.


    None of the ronins could make any movement or make any sound under this pressure, including Tendo who had just made a sound.


    ''This...Has it changed to killing intent this time?'' Sogo''s hands trembled more and more, ''How many people do you have to kill to reach this level...?''


    When Kawaki came to the group of ronins, he suddenly stopped and put his umbre back into his waist.


    Some ronin at this moment suddenly felt that the killing intent that had just suppressed them to the point that they did not dare to breathe, disperse. All of them opened their mouths wide, covered their necks, and breathed heavily.


    "Come on! Take advantage of him when he lets his guard down!" Tendo, who was lying on the ground, shouted.


    However, the ronins realized that at this time the swords and guns in their hands were all broken...


    ''So fast!'' Sogo was shocked, ''When did this happen...Is this the boss''s real strength?!''


    "That... what was your name again? Kami... no, Assyama! It''s your turn!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Yes! Coming!" After responding, Kamiyama instantly arrived behind the group of ronins, and in the blink of an eye, the pants of one ronin after another were taken off.


    "Mr. Kawaki! Ms. Tsukuyo! It''s your turn!" After doing all this, Kamiyama shouted, "Use your sharp weapons to stab into the enemy''s ass!"


    "Ass your head!" Kawaki kicked Kamiyama over and scolded him in a bad mood, "What are you thinking in your head? Did I ask you to take off their pants?!"


    "Because you called me ass, I thought you made some ass n." Kamiyama stood up and answered seriously.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this guy''s head?" Kawaki pointed at Kamiyama and looked at Sogo behind him, "Why is there only ass in his brain? What did you do to him?"

 Chapter 446: Sogo Death Flag Arc Finished

    Chapter 446: Sogo Death g Arc Finished


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 446 Sogo Death g Arc Finished


    Sogo, "..."


    "Well, forget it," Kawaki shrugged, nced at Sogo lightly, and continued, "All I can remind you is - wipe your own ass, and then... remember to wash your hands after you''re done. Okay, the next thing is up to you, whether you want them to close their upper mouths or block their lower ones. I won''t help..."


    After saying that, Kawaki ignored the group of ronins lying on the ground with all their pants taken off, turned around, and walked toward Kagura.


    "Leave this little girl to me." Tsukuyo, who hade to Kagura''s side at some point in time, put her kiseru to her waist and then reached out to take Kirie from Kagura''s back.


    "Boss..." Sogo spread out his hands and said helplessly, "What do you want me to do to these guys who peed on their pants and can''t even stand up after being scared by you? They look disgusting. I feel like they won''t be able to clean themselves without soaking in a hot spring for a year."


    "Don''t worry. This kind of guy is obviously much cleaner than your ass." Kawaki smiled disapprovingly, "In a sense."


    "That''s right-aru. He''s a guy who lost his ability to control himself." Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "I already said that I didn''t crap..." Sogo narrowed his eyes and replied with an expressionless face, "That''s just a strategy. It''s just abat strategy."


    As he spoke, Sogo clenched the sword in his hand tightly. He turned around and slowly walked toward the group of ronins, "But... even if that''s the case... I still need to make all of you shut your mouths forever. After all, I also made a lot of perjury about that incident. If Hijikata finds out about it, it is impossible not to be expelled..."


    "When did you be so fond of your own work?" Kawaki asked with interest.


    "Surrender! We surrender!" After trying to get up several times, Tendo, who still could not get up, quickly looked at Sogo, who was walking toward him step by step with cold eyes, "We will go back with you to the Shinsengumi Station! Please!"


    "Samurai have already made up their mind when they go to the battlefield," Sogo said slowly as he walked, "The consciousness of taking someone else''s lifeand the consciousness of having their life taken away."


    "No... no... no!!"


    Looking at Tendo in front of him who had peed on his pants again, Sogo coldly waved the sword in his hand, but... in the end, it still did not fall.


    "That, boss," Sogo turned to look at Kawaki behind him, "Is there any other good method? It''s really disgusting."


    "Of course there is," Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, he pointed to Sogo''s side, "You can ask that guy with V-shaped bangs next to you or that gori on the other side."


    "Eh?" Sogo instantly became expressionless.


    "Bastard..." Toshiro, who was dressed in casual clothes, gritted his teeth and cursed, "How dare youmit perjury? Gomit seppuku!"


    "Calm down, Toshi." Kondo, who only had the important parts of his body covered by leaves,forted Toshiro as he ate a banana. Then he looked at Sogo and said, "This time can''t be solved by writing a letter of repentance, Sogo."


    Looking at the Shinsengumi team members wearing casual clothes, Sogo turned to look at Kawaki helplessly, "Boss!"


    Kawaki shrugged and smiled, "I never said I would wipe your ass, but they...everyone has prepared high-grade toilet paper and hemorrhoid medicine for you. Then...bye-bye~"


    As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and nced indifferently at Tsukuyo, who was holding Kirie, and Kagura standing beside her.


    "Let''s go..."


    ...


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who was carrying Kirie, walking at a leisurely pace, and then looking at Kawaki who was leisurely wearing a kimono, Kagura suddenly stopped and sat down on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Kawaki turned around and asked.


    "My stomach... I''m so hungry," Kagura rubbed her stomach and said pitifully, "I didn''t eat lunch or dinner-aru. I didn''t have any strength at all. I even carried Kirie and ran for so long..."


    "Then you should rest for a while before you catch up. Goodbye." Kawaki nodded, then turned around and walked forward again.


    "Hey! Stupid little uncle! Bastard!" Kagura shouted angrily, "Why did you leave like that-aru?! Did you do it on purpose?! It was definitely on purpose, right?!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s pace gradually slowed down. He then smiled helplessly, raised his hand, and hooked his index finger without looking back.


    "Hurry up and keep up, or else I''ll really leave you behind."


    Seeing this, Kagura''s face lit up, and then she instantly got up. After cheering, she rushed toward Kawaki, and with a small jump, she steadilynded on Kawaki''s back.


    "Really. You''re already so big, yet you''re still acting like a spoiled child." Kawaki slowly moved, and at the same time, he let out a long sigh, "If it''s possible, I''m the one who wants to act like a spoiled child."


    "Smell," Kagura put her head on Kawaki''s shoulder and grinned with no conscience. "The smell on Little Uncle is very simr to Mommy''s."


    "Is your mother... as stinky as an uncle?" Tsukuyo looked at Kagura and retorted seriously.


    "Hey! What do you mean? Are you saying that I have the stench of an uncle?" Kawaki shouted at Tsukuyo angrily, "Stinky woman! Who has the stench of an uncle!"


    "If it''s not uncle..." Tsukuyo lowered her head and thought carefully, "Is it the stench of an otaku?"


    "I''ll really kill you!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "None of them," Kagura shook her head, then closed her eyes and whispered, "It''s the smell of family."


    Kawaki nced at Kagura in surprise. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he gave up. He smiled gently and gradually quickened his pace.


    ...


    "Little uncle, why does that person not want others to know what Kirie''s father did-aru?" Kagura suddenly asked.


    "Who knows?" Kawaki answered casually, "You should know that people like Samurai are all very stubborn."


    "Although I don''t know what kind of bad things her father did, and I don''t know how he died, but..." Kagura nced at Kirie who was sleeping soundly in Tsukuyo''s arms, "Is it really the most appropriate way to hide the truth from Kirie and bear the crime alone?"


    "Little uncle is not a samurai," Kawaki replied casually, "The thoughts of those stubborn samurai are not something that an otaku like me can know. But... well, isn''t the result quite good? It just so happened that the little brat''s original wish was fulfilled, and the situation continued as the little brat had hoped. For him, this was the most important point. Therefore, there was no need to ask for a reason. There were many things in the world best not to be known, and knowing about it would only add unnecessary troubles."


    "Does little uncle also have-aru? Things you don''t want others to know but know them."


    "No," Kawaki replied casually, "I hate troublesome things and worries the most."


    "I see..."


    "Also, men still need to maintain a bit of mystery to be more popr." Kawaki continued, "But never like a certain silver-haired naturally wavy hair that iszy and slovenly all day and has no energy or brain and stares with dead fish eyes all day long. You have to remember this kind of thing well."


    "But little uncle is alsozy and idle all day, and has no energy at all," Kagura said mercilessly.


    "Kagura-chan, you don''t understand what I mean," Kawaki shook his head, and then continued with a serious face, "The most important thing is other few words. Have a silver-haired naturally wavy hair and stares with dead fish eyes... and... it''s bad."


    "It feels like you arepletely talking about Gin-chan..." Kagura silently retorted.


    "So even Kagura-chan thinks that Gintoki is bad." Kawaki said with some emotion, "Ahahahahaha..."


    "Yes!"


    "You should also pay attention to bald men," Kawaki added, "You should also stay away from Sadist and human sses. If you meet these kinds of men, you won''t be happy for the rest of your life."


    "You also mercilessly include yourself in it." Kagura teased with a smile.


    "After all, little uncle is considered an outstanding man." Kawaki smiled and then nced at Kirie, who was buried in Tsukuyo''s arms, "And... that little girl over there, if you want to cry, cry out. If you don''t even dare to cry out loud when you want to cry, that little brat will definitely feel that everything he does is meaningless."


    "Kirie..." Kagura looked at Kirie in disbelief.


    "Thank you? Apologize? No, that little brat doesn''t want to see that kind of thing." Kawaki continued indifferently, "What he wants is to appear upright in front of him next time and wave your weapon towards him again. Whether it''s a kunai or a short sword, as long as it''s your own."


    Kirie did not reply, but the trembling of her shoulders gradually became more intense...


    At this moment, Gintoki''szy voice came from the side.


    "Hey, Kagura, we''re here to save you." Gintoki, who was standing not far away from the crowd, raised his hand and waved at Kagura.


    "Yes, Kagura-chan, are you okay?" Shinpachi, who was standing beside Gintoki, asked with concern.


    However, after seeing their round and bulging bellies, Kagura could not be moved no matter what.


    "You two bastards, did you go out to eat something delicious behind my back-aru" Kagura jumped down from Kawaki''s back and rushed to the two angrily.


    "How is that possible? Gin-san and I have been looking for you all day." Shinpachi hurriedly waved his hand and avoided eye contact.


    "Yes, you can''t casually frame others." Gintoki continued, pretending to be resentful, "Shinpachi and I have had a hard day today."


    "Don''t lie!" Kagura sniffed and kicked the two of them to the ground, "Your clothes are covered with the smell of a Jojoen restaurant-aru! It is full of the smell of grilled beef tenderloin and grilled beef tongue! Bastards! You two actually left me and went to that high-end restaurant! Die! Die! Die!"


    "No! This is just the smell that stuck when I went to Jojoen to find you!" Gintoki argued loudly.


    "Yes! Kagura-chan! It glued itself while looking for you from store to store!" Shinpachi agreed.


    "Only a kid would believe it!"


    ...


    On the other side, Toshiromanded a group of Shinsengumi members to escort these ronins who had given up resisting one by one into the police car. He then came to Sogo, lit a cigarette, and took two drags before he asked lightly, "How''s it going? Have you found anything after testing for so long? That man."


    "Next time, go by yourself, Hijikata." Sogo spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I feel that if the boss wanted to kill me, I would have died eight hundred times already. That man... Ah, I really don''t want to admit that that guy is a human. That kind of strength has clearly exceeded themon sense of living creatures. That kind of monster is not something that we or this country can deal with."


    "Of course, you are the most suitable to go. Aren''t you friends?" Toshiro smiled and said teasingly.


    "It''s just that thepatibility is rtively harmonious," Sogo replied, "As a human being, I don''t dare to test the other side of the boss easily. But then again, why is Hijikata so obsessed with the boss? Are you lonely? Do you want to join us to y together? If so, you can say it. As long as you talk it out properly, I can also bring the shy you to the next gathering."


    "No!" Toshiro rolled his eyes and retorted, "It''s that uncle! It was that uncle who asked me to do it!"


    "Uncle Matsudaira? What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Toshiro casually replied, "He probably wants to seek cooperation or something. If we pull that guy who has a great deterrent power to the Bakufu to our side, the Shogun''s situation might be better..."


    "If that''s the case, you can persuade Uncle to give up." Sogo shrugged, "Boss won''t do such a troublesome thing."


    "Tsk..."


    ...


    Two weekster, Sogo, who was dressed in casual clothes and had been punished with three thousand letters of repentance by Toshiro,y on the table in the room and slept soundly.


    Beside Sogo was Kamiyama, who was writing at the desk.


    "Speaking of which, Captain, have you seen the little girl from the Rokkaku Inn after that?" Kamiyama suddenly thought of something and stopped writing and looked at Sogo.


    "No, I haven''t seen her." Sogo took off his blindfold and yawned.


    "Eh?! Then does she still think that the captain is her father''s killer?! Maybe she will target you again!"


    "I heard that she was taken away by a rtive in the countryside. We should not have the chance to see her again. She is really a little kid who will cause trouble for others." Sogo replied helplessly.


    "It would be great if she could live a happy life, so happy that she would forget about the captain. But speaking of which, captain, your personality is so unforgettable!"


    "I don''t want to hear that from you..."


    Just as Sogo finished speaking, a kunai shot straight toward Sogo from outside the door. However, its speed... was a little slow, and it was obvious that it was a newbie.


    Sogo calmly stretched out two fingers to catch the kunai and took off the small note tied to it.


    "Enemy attack?! In the Shinsengumi Station?!" Kamiyama instantly got up and rushed outside the door.


    "Ah, yes, enemy attack." After ncing at the contents of the paper, Sogo folded the paper and casually stuffed it into his bosom. Then he smiled and continued, "It''s really troublesome. Another difficult enemy has set her eyes on me."


    "Where?! Where is it?!"


    At this time, Sogo, who felt the phone in his bosom vibrating, took out the phone and opened it. It was Kawaki''s message.


    [Half of the reward has already been credited to your ount, please introduce a better girl next time. Then, onest reminder, after you finish what you want to do with that Assyama, remember to clean it up.]


    "Kamiyama, what exactly did you say to the boss?" After putting away the phone, Sogo asked expressionlessly.


    "What? Of course, it was to show him the symbol of our unbreakable rtionship!" Kamiyama stood up, saluted, and replied loudly, "The scar on the ass left by the captain''s sharp weapon! It''s a symbol of our rtionship that proves that the captain and I can give each other our backs and ass boldly!"


    "DIE--!!!"


    (This arc is over.)

 Chapter 447: The Allure of Money to Human Beings Is Not Just Talk!

    Chapter 447: The Allure of Money to Human Beings Is Not Just Talk!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 447 The Allure of Money to Human Beings Is Not Just Talk!


    [The so-called superpower is the ability to do things that ordinary people cannot do.]


    [My name is Kusuo...Kawaki and I am a person with superpowers. Although I have never said it, it is a fact, even if it is regarded as a new setting. It doesn''t matter!]


    [You can bend the spoon without touching it with your hands. You can win the lottery as long as you want. It is a dreamlike life...]


    [All in all, because I can do things that ordinary people can''t do, so... it''s normal for me to suddenly turn into a cat.]


    "Meow!(What the hell!)"


    In the small forest in front of an ordinary shrine, an orange-red cat stood on two feet, covered its little head with two paws, and yelled in catnguage frantically, "Meow, meow, meow, meow! (At times like this, It''s toote to add new settings! What''s going on?! Why a cat?! Why did I be a cat?!)"


    [Well, I''ve finished exining the new settings to readers for you, it''s time for me to go back.] On the side, a young man wearing a green high school uniform with pink hair and green sses on his face looked at Kawaki, who had turned into a very cute cat with rare, soft, orange-red hair, and raised his hand and said... no, telepathically.


    "Meow!(Wait! Bro!)" Kawaki quickly raised his right paw, "Meow! (You must have a way! Help me! Aren''t we all like sextuplets'' brothers?!)"


    [It''s too much trouble, I''m very busy. Now that the anime and manga have ended, I, who is active in various fandoms and has great poprity, cannotpare to an unpopr protagonist like you. Goodbye!]


    After saying that, the pink-haired boy disappeared instantly.


    "Meeooow----!(Heeey-----!! Was thatst sentence mockery?! It''s mockery! Are you looking down on me?! You bastard!)" Kawaki roared angrily, "Meeooow!(Heeey-----!!!)"


    ...


    ''Finished, it''s really over...'' Kawaki, who had turned into a cat, strolled on the streets of Kabukicho. At the same time, he thought uneasily, ''I just went out to buy a game. Why did I be a cat? Is it retribution? Cat''s revenge? Is the Cat Sage taking revenge on me for not paying attention to a wild cat begging for food when I encountered it on the road?''


    ''I know I was wrong! I was really wrong!'' Kawaki stopped. He stood on his feet and scratched the wall of the house beside him, ''Cat Sage! I know I was wrong! In the future, if I meet a wild cat asking for food on the street, I will definitely not ignore it! I beg you! Turn me back! It''s impossible to grasp the game controller with such ws!!''


    However, at this moment, Kawaki subconsciously felt all the hair on his body stand up. He unconsciously opened his eyes wide and his face was full of cold sweat. He slowly turned his head back.


    He saw several men holdings and wearing yellow coats, with white cloth belts with "Kabukicho Neighborhood Association" written on them slung across their bodies, staring at him with kind faces.


    "...Hand over your balls!!" Several men said in unison.


    Although the synchronization rate with this body had not reached 100%, Kawaki still tried his best... to escape, turning around and running away without any hesitation.


    ''What''s going on?!'' As he ran, Kawaki thought, ''Why did the protagonist encounter such a supernatural event? Don''t joke around! What should I do with this kind of body? The synchronization rate has just reached 1%! At least give me 2%! It''s really difficult to walk with four legs! Give me a few more days to get used to it!''


    As he was thinking, Kawaki had already fled into a small alley. However, Kawaki discovered that two cat catchers had blocked the alley before him!


    ''Pincer attack?'' Kawaki stopped in his tracks and looked at the few catcatchers who were chasing after him with evil smiles on their faces.


    "Hand over your f*ck balls obediently!" The few catcatchers surrounded Kawaki and waved the in their hands without any exnation.


    "Meow! (I have no choice but to fight, even though I''m still not very skilled in using my four feet...)" As he spoke, Kawaki stood up with his two feet. At the same time, the sharp nails in his two front ws were exposed, "Meow! (But I am so proficient in two feet that they are carved into my bones! Bastards!)"


    As he shouted, Kawaki jumped up and rushed to the lower half of the two cat catchers in front of him, "Meow(My balls? What a joke!) Meow! (The one who should be castrated should be you dregs!)"


    What Kawaki didn''t know was that from the eaves above him, a cat named Hoichi, who had ck and white hair and was huge but had no ears, had been watching him. He has been watching himself since he was walking down the street.


    Moreover, at the moment when he was blocked in the alley and seemed to be helpless, Hoichi was prepared to jump down and rescue him, but because he saw Kawaki standing up on both feet and preparing to counterattack, Hoichi stopped.


    Thanks to this, Hoichi watched a battle between humans and cats that was absolutely shocking to hear...


    This ordinary alley that was far away from the crowd constantly emitted the screams of the cat catcher, cat cries, and the sound of houses being smashed one after another.


    The sound did notst for long, and it onlysted for about half a minute.


    ''Really. Do you really think that I will be easy to deal with just because I be a cat?'' Kawaki sat on the ground and looked at the group of cat catchers that had fainted. He licked his paws and thought to himself, ''A bunch of idiots.''


    However, suddenly, Kawaki reacted and quickly stopped his actions. The paws in front of him were covered in sweat. [Meow! ] [What happened?! Why can''t you help licking your paws Is it because after such a period of time, the synchronization rate has increased?! How can it be repaired]


    ''Meow!(Yato! Get out of here! Is that you?! It''s you! It''s a coboration with your crew, right?! Right?!)''


    (TL note: Yato is the titr stray god of the series (Noragami) who wants to build his own shrine.)


    However, at this moment, Kawaki''s stomach suddenly rumbled.


    ''Ah, I''m hungry...'' Kawaki thought helplessly, ''I have no choice but to find a way to fill my stomach first. If I go to Yoshiwara now, I will definitely not be recognized. Even if I am recognized, I will definitely beughed at by that stinky woman. Forget it, forget it. Let''s see if these people have food or money on them first...''


    At the same time, Kawaki got up and slowly walked toward the unconscious cat catchers on the ground.


    ...


    "Meow...(1, 2, 3...) Meow!(What luck! A total of 100,000 yen!)" Kawaki took out everyone''s wallet, took out all the money inside, and ced it on the ground, "Meow! (Today food should not be a problem.)"


    "Hey, boy." A strong male cat voice sounded from behind Kawaki.


    Kawaki stood up and looked over. He saw a big cat with no ears standing behind him.


    "What''s wrong? Are you hungry too?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, he stretched out his ws and pushed the bills in front of him to Houichi, "Take it. Today, I have already sworn to the Cat Sage that I will not ignore the wild cats that are asking for food. It''s a good day for you. Take these, buy some good cat food, and go to the pet store. Take good care of yourself, look at your hair, it''s almost tangled."


    "This kind of thing is useless to the wild cats." Houichi snorted and reminded, "Are you new here?"


    "Useless?" Kawaki sneered. Then he opened his mouth and picked up the money on the ground with his mouth. At the same time, he waved his little paw, "Come with me. It is your lucky day to meet me today. Today I will let you see how tempting money is to humans. As long as it is for money, humans will do anything."


    After that, Kawaki directly turned around and walked step by step out of the alley.


    "Wait..." Houichi wanted to stop him, but Kawaki had already stepped out of the alley.


    Seeing this, Houichi could only follow quickly.


    ...


    In a certain restaurant.


    Kawaki and Houichi were squatting opposite each other on an empty seat. The guests at the side were all watching the two people... No, two cats.


    Kawaki flipped through the menu in front of him and asked without raising his head, "What do you want to eat? Is there anything you don''t like?"


    "That... that..."


    "Customer, are you ready to order?" The waitress on the side had a kind smile on her face as she bent her body and asked in an extremely cordial manner.


    "Haven''t you chosen yet? You?" Kawaki raised his head and closed the menu. He looked at Houichi who was facing him with a strange expression, "It can''t be that this is your first timeing to this kind of ce to eat, right? Are you nervous?"


    "No... I''m just..."


    "I know, I know," Kawaki shook his head and chuckled, "What a shy boss. I have no choice but to order for you this time."


    After saying that, Kawaki patted the menu with his ws and looked at the waitress next to him, "Meow! (Give me all of them!)"


    Then, Kawaki pointed at the money on the table next to him and dipped his ws into the water in the cup beside him. He wrote on the table, [Give me a copy of all of them. Less salt.]


    "I got it!" The waitress shouted excitedly. She then turned around and rushed to the kitchen.


    "So amazing! This is the first time I have such a simple and smart cat!" A female customer covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "Me too!" a male customer echoed, "This is the first time I''ve seen a cat who brought money to the restaurant to order a meal!"


    "Can I raise this cat? Mom?" A little boy pointed at Kawaki and looked at his mother.


    "No, this kind of cat is not something we can afford." The young mother lowered her head and scolded in a low voice.


    "So cute!" A girl excitedly reached out her hand and touched Kawaki''s furry head.


    "Meow! (What are you doing?! Smelly woman!)" Kawaki instantly hid to the side and cried out angrily.

 Chapter 448: At Least Try It Before Saying Whether You Like It or Not!

    Chapter 448: At Least Try It Before Saying Whether You Like It or Not!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 448 At Least Try It Before Saying Whether You Like It or Not!


    Houichi looked at Kawaki and his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    ''What kind of monster cat is this?!'' Houichiined in his mind.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Kawaki stopped what he was doing and looked at Houichi with a puzzled face, "Is it not to your liking? Do you want me to order you something else?"


    "Ah, no need." Houichi quickly replied.


    "Then eat quickly. You can eat as much as you want today. You don''t have to be polite with me." Kawaki said politely, "I''ll take you to the pet shopter to get your hair trimmed."


    "No, no, I''m not used to eating in this kind of ce. Goodbye." Houichi turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Kawaki''s tone instantly changed as he said coldly, "Is this how you behave when someone kindly invites you to dinner? Stay and eat obediently, otherwise...I''ll kill you..."


    Houichi, who was frightened by Kawaki''s imposing manner, turned around and looked at Kawaki with a face full of sweat, ''This... Where did this kide from?! What happened? This imposing manner!''


    "Hey, don''t dilly-dally. Sit down and eat quickly." Kawaki reminded again, "I swore before. Do you want me to break my oath after I swear it?"


    Hearing that, although Houichi was unwilling, he could only sit down obediently and eat mouthful after mouthful.


    ...


    "Pleasee again!" The young waitress pulled open the door, bent down, and affectionately shouted to Kawaki and Houichi who were walking out of the door one after another.


    "I''m full, I''m full," Kawaki said in a rxed tone, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the next ce."


    "That..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki stopped and nced at Houichi behind him, "Are you not willing?"


    "No... no, no. I just feel a little embarrassed to let you spend so much money." Houichi quickly replied.


    "It''s okay. It''s not my money anyway," Kawaki said nonchntly, "And I also want to take a bath. I haven''t taken a good bath in this body. Let''s go."


    ...


    In a pet shop in Edo.


    Kawaki and Houichi were enjoying the scrubbing service of the cute girls.


    "Ah~ I didn''t expect that after turning into a cat, I wouldn''t even need to bathe myself~" Kawaki closed his eyes and sighed. However, he suddenly felt something. He covered his butt and retreated to the side. He then angrily shouted at the girl in front of him, "Meow!! (Where are you touching?! I can wash it myself!)"


    "Manager, this cat doesn''t seem to like being touched by others." The girl said to the other young girl who was cleaning Houichi.


    "After all, it''s a rare cat that can bring its own money to the pet store. It''s normal to have some mysophobia." The girl who was called the store manager replied without raising her head.


    "Ah, so it''s like that," The girl turned back and looked at Kawaki with a smile, "Sorry, little kitty-chan. I will pay attention to not touching that ce. Give me another chance."


    "Meow...(That''s more like it. Pay attention to it. Not all cats like to be touched in that kind of ce.)" Only then did Kawakie forward again and enjoy the girl''s scrubbing service again.


    ...


    "Pleasee again~" The two girls stood outside the door, bending over to bid farewell to Kawaki and Houichi, who had their hair shining under the sun after taking a bath.


    "How is it? Not bad, right?" Kawaki sniffed himself, "It''s be more fragrant."


    "That... I..." Houichi stopped and smiled awkwardly.


    "I understand. If you want to leave, then leave." Kawaki stopped and shook his head. He said without turning his head, "But if you have any difficulties next time, you cane to Yoshiwara to find me. That is my territory."


    "Yoshiwara also has stray cats?!" Houichi was surprised.


    "Of course," Kawaki said matter-of-factly. Then, he raised his paw and waved it, "Goodbye. After eating and washing up, we should go back and do some happy things."


    ''Happy things?!'' Houichi''s entire cat body was in a bad mood, ''What happy things can you do in Yoshiwara?! Could it be... is there a shop in Yoshiwara that specializes in serving cats?!''


    "Do you want to go with me?" Kawaki suddenly thought of something and turned around to ask, "It seems like you haven''t done that kind of happy thing in a long time, right?"


    "Wait... wait! Could it be that the happy things that you are referring to are that happy things?!" Houichi shouted in horror.


    Kawaki smiled, "Yes, it''s a very happy [battle]~"


    "You are really amazing..."


    ...


    Late at night, Yoshiwara, Kawaki''s room.


    Two cats jumped in from the window one after the other.


    "This is..." Houichi, who was following behind Kawaki, nced at theyout of the room and looked at Kawaki, who was standing on both legs and walking toward the corner of the fridge step by step.


    "My... the room of an acquaintance of mine." Kawaki answered without looking back, "What do you want to drink? Do you drink coke?"


    "C-Coke?!" Houichi hurriedly stopped him, "No! Coke is not good! Coke is not good for cats'' health!"


    Kawaki used his paw to get a can of Coke and Oolong tea, "If you don''t want to drink it, just drink Oolong tea. There are only two kinds. Although I really want to treat you to a drink, the wine I had secretly hidden before was discovered."


    "Aren''t you a cat?! Can cats drink?!"


    "Do you need to be so surprised?" Kawaki opened the can of coke with his ws and lowered his head to lick it, "What''s wrong with a cat? Can''t cats drink? Don''t say something it''s bad without trying it! Remember it!"


    "Well... I should be your senior when ites to being a cat, right?" Houichi was a little speechless.


    "Then you are really a failure as a senior," Kawaki answered casually and then walked to theputer in the living room, "Next, I have to do a very happy thing. If you don''t want to do it, you can just watch TV or something."


    "Here?!"


    "Ah, it''s here." Kawaki nodded and jumped onto the table. He turned on theputer with his cat ws and sat down in front of the game controller, "My happiest thing is about to begin."


    "So the happy thing is the game?" Houichi shouted.


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded and then whispered to himself, "But I don''t know if using such ws will be the same as usual, but it should be fine. Just treat it as ying with two fingers."


    "Tsk, to think that I was looking forward to it." Houichi turned his face away and spat in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Kawaki looked at Houichi in confusion, "Did you say anything just now? Do you want to y? There are also dual modes."


    "No, no need. I have to go back." After saying that, Houichi turned around and jumped onto the windowsill. Then, he thought to himself, ''I originally thought that this monster cat could be used, but... it really wouldn''t work.''


    "So it''s like that... then, bye," Kawaki replied without turning his head.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Kawa... no, Kawa can do." Kawaki replied, "What about you? My first cat acquaintance."


    "Houichi." Houichi turned around and jumped down.


    ...


    Tsukuyo should never forget the scene she saw when she opened Kawaki''s door. The orange-red cat was squatting in front of theputer, its two front paws constantly controlling the game controller.


    "Meow(Oh, so it''s Tsukki.)" Kawaki turned his head and nced at the person who hade. He casually responded and then turned his head again to stare at the monitor.


    But suddenly, Kawaki reacted and quickly stopped what he was doing. He turned around and rushed toward the window.


    ''Sh*t! I was too excited to forget the fact that I am a cat now!'' Kawaki thought as he ran, ''It''s okay if she doesn''t recognize me. But if I am recognized, I will beughed at by this stinky woman for the rest of my life!''


    Kawaki jumped up and jumped onto the windowsill. Then he jumped down and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Only Tsukuyo, who was stunned and had not yet reacted, was left in the room.


    After a long time, Tsukuyo gradually came back to her senses and muttered in disbelief, "The cats nowadays... are really amazing..."


    "No, no, no, no," Suddenly thinking of something, Tsukuyo hurriedly shook her head, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Where did that idiot otaku go? He actually did note back until now..."


    "Gather!" Tsukuyo closed the door again and shouted in the corridor.


    As soon as she finished speaking, dozens of Hyakkadies appeared in front of Tsukuyo.


    "Any news?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "Chief, ording to our investigation, Kawaki-sama disappeared here in the end," a Hyakka said as she took out a map and pointed at the location of the circle drawn on it, "In front of Kabukicho''s temple."


    "Well, I got it." Tsukuyo took the map, "3rd Division and 4th Division are left behind to be responsible for Yoshiwara''s patrol, the rest will follow me."


    "Yes!" xn


    But this search was destined to be fruitless...


    ...


    The next day, after Kawaki woke up from the floor of the shrine, he yawned.


    ''Ah, this really won''t work.'' Kawaki licked his paws and washed his face with his paws. He thought helplessly, ''Not to mention recovery, the synchronization rate has increased to an incredible level. I thought I could find some clues here, but it was really useless. Sigh...''


    ''What''s next for this work? It haspletely be a work of another theme, right?''


    Just as Kawaki was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly noticed something from the corner of his eye. It was... Houichi, who was squatting in front of the shrine!

 Chapter 449: Women Will Never Know the Topics That Men Talk About When They Get Together.

    Chapter 449: Women Will Never Know the Topics That Men Talk About When They Get Together.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 449 Women Will Never Know the Topics That Men Talk About When They Get Together.


    "You finally woke up, Kawa." After saying this, Houichi turned around and left, "Let''s go. Another interesting guy hase. Come with me and have a look."


    "Hey, wait a minute, why are you being familiar?" Kawakiined speechlessly as he walked out from under the floor, "I never said I wanted to be yourpanion! Even if this work bes [Maybe a Fake Cat Spirit], I won''t be your partner!"


    "Don''t be so long-winded. Hurry up and follow me." Houichi replied impatiently without turning his head.


    Kawaki turned his face away and spat in disdain. Although he was a little reluctant, he still followed him, "Actually, I am the protagonist. Although I have be like this, it can''t be changed. I know exactly what you want to do. You want the supporting role, right? Be an important supporting role, right? If you are, then show me some respect. Maybe I can give you the identity of the second male lead. Although there is no payroll..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki suddenly noticed something. He stopped and looked at the group of stray cats that were secretly looking at him and Houichi. At the same time, Kawaki also noticed that those stray cats were looking at Houichi with fear and hatred.


    "Why are those stray cats so afraid of you?" Kawaki started again and asked casually.


    "Haven''t you heard of me? Kabukicho''s stray cat king. That is me." Houichi said as he walked.


    "Is the world of cats also divided into upper and lower levels?!" Kawaki said in surprise, "I thought it was only divided into male and female! It''s amazing! So, is there hanamachi in the world of cats? Is there a pub? Is there an arcade center?!"


    "There is no such thing!" Houichi couldn''t help butin, "What''s wrong with your head? Why do you care about that kind of thing?!"


    "After all, I may have to live with this body from now on, so it''s better to ask this kind of thing in advance." Kawaki replied, "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it! If you don''t have it, just create it! Everything in the world has gone through the process of being created from scratch! Don''t give up! Houichi! Your ears will grow back from scratch! "


    "Why did the topic change to my ears?!" Houichi retorted, "And you said it would grow back? That''s impossible!"


    "Don''t worry, your balls will grow back again! Give yourself some confidence! Houichi!"


    "My balls are still hanging under my crotch!"


    "I told you, it will definitely grow back. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Kawaki said with a chuckle.


    "I have never lost it!" Houichi shouted angrily.


    "Then, your stick will grow back too. Don''t worry."


    "I haven''t lost that either!"


    Hearing this, Kawaki suddenly thought of something and showed a face of sympathy, "I know, since you haven''t lost either the balls or the stick, then you must have lost that one! But, don''t give up! It can definitely "stand" up again!"


    "Do you only think about that?!" Houichi shouted angrily, "I haven''t lost anything at all! Whether it is the balls, the stick, or that ability, they have not been lost!"


    "Then... could it be an early..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, he was kicked away by the furious Houichi.


    "Shut uuuuupppp!!!!!!!!!!"


    ...


    At the same time, in Otose''s small store, Shinpachi and Kagura were sitting at the bar counter regretting the failedmission in the morning.


    "By the way, where exactly did Gin-san go?" Shinpachi said with some distress.


    "He''s probably off balling or ballsing-aru." Kagura replied casually.


    "Are you guys still chasing after that cat?" Otose asked Shinpachi after puffing out a cloud of smoke.


    "You can''t even catch a cat. You''re really a good-for-nothing who can''t even bepared to stic bottles." Catherine, standing at the bar counter and holding a bottle of Oolong Tea that she had not finished yet, opened her hands andughed mockingly.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, Kagura''s veins popped out in an instant. After cursing, she stepped on the bar counter and grabbed the stic bottle in Catherine''s hand, at the same time, she grabbed Catherine''s head with one hand and used the other hand to continuously knock on Catherine''s head with the stic bottle.


    "Want me to tell you how useful stic bottles can be, you damn cat burr?!" Kagura scolded while knocking.


    "Wrong usage!" Catherine, who couldn''t stop her nosebleed from Kagura''s knocking, quickly shouted.


    "Speaking of which, there are too many stray cats in the neighborhood." Ignoring the noise between the two, Shinpachi said with some emotion, "The number has increased recently. I heard that some pets have been injured, parrots have been eaten, fish have been stolen, and the most outrageous thing is that someone was robbed by a cat yesterday. So neighborhood association people are taking steps to prevent any more strays"


    "Neutering?" Otose asked tentatively.


    "Yes," Shinpachi nodded and replied, "They wanted to catch Kabukicho''s stray cat for surgery, but they were helpless against Houichi."


    "Yes," Otose puffed out a second-hand cigarette and continued with some disdain, "Cats be stray cats because their owners give them up casually. It would be better to take away human balls, and maybe the world will be a better ce."


    "Can you wait until I use it at least once before doing this human neutering n?" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin. Then, his face revealed a hint of worry. He continued, "Besides, we can''t really just leave it alone. Houichi, the stray cat king who dominates the Kabukicho''s stray cat, is rumored to be both ferocious and cunning. He has bittenrge dogs and seriously injured children."


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Otose asked.


    "No, I was convinced after seeing that guy''s actions today." Shinpachi cupped his hands and answered honestly.


    "Is that so..." Otose replied casually, "I don''t think that guy is as bad as everyone says."


    Just as Otose finished speaking, the door of the shop was suddenly pulled open, and at the same time, Tsukuyo''s voice was heard.


    "Sorry to disturb you. Did Kawakie here yesterday?" Tsukuyo gently pinched her kiseru and stepped into Snack Otose.


    "No, he didn''t." Otose shook her head.


    "Has Kawaki-san gone missing as well?" Shinpachi looked at Tsukuyo with a puzzled expression.


    "Ah, he hasn''t gone back since he went out yesterday." Tsukuyo responded faintly, then took out a map from her bosom, "Yesterday''s investigation, thest ce that he appeared was in front of this shrine. After that, he never appeared again."


    "Huh?! Is it also that shrine?!" Shinpachi was surprised, "Gin-san also went missing from that shrine this morning!"


    Elizabeth, who had arrived at some unknown time, stepped into the door and raised his board, [Yesterday morning, Katsura-san also disappeared in front of this shrine. All the clues after that were broken.]


    "Eh?! Even Katsura-san is missing?!" Shinpachi was surprised, but then he thought of something. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "It should be fine. Maybe the three of them are holding an old friend meeting in a pub. After all, it is those three people."


    "Indeed, if the three of them are together, there is no other possibility than this." Otose nodded and said.


    "And those three people will not encounter any danger together." Shinpachi said with a smile, "I feel a little relieved,"


    "But..." Tsukuyo suddenly thought of the cat in Kawaki''s roomst night. She frowned and whispered, "Or perhaps..."


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Miss Tsukuyo?" Shinpachi asked, puzzled.


    "No, it''s nothing. Since the three of them are together, there shouldn''t be any problems." Tsukuyo shook her head, then turned around and waved at the same time she said, "Goodbye."


    Looking at Tsukuyo''s back, Shinpachi was a little confused.


    ...


    On the other side, Kawaki and Houichi were standing on the windowsill of the alley where Kawaki fought with the catcatchers yesterday. They were looking down at the white fur cat that was also pincer attacked by the catcatcher from the front and back.


    "Hand over your balls!" A catcatcher shouted and charged at the white cat with a in his hand.


    However, at this moment, Houichi instantly jumped down and stepped on the catcatcher''s head knocking him to the ground.


    "It''s... It''s Houichi!" The remaining catcatchers cried out in rm when they saw Houichi suddenly appear.


    "Meow(Hey, didn''t I teach you guys a lesson yesterday?)" Kawaki''s voice sounded from behind the remaining catcatchers, "Meow. (It doesn''t matter. As long as you have enough money, it''s fine.)"


    "It''s the cat from yesterday!" A catcatcher turned to look at Kawaki, "The cat that robbed us!"


    At this time, the white fur cat still had not figured out the situation.


    "Meow!(Bingo! You got it right! But there is no reward for you!)" After shouting, Kawaki directly pounced on several catcatchers.


    ...


    "One, two, three..." Squatting on the ground, Kawaki counted today''s harvest, "Is there only a little more than 50,000 yen today? A bunch of poor people. Tsk!"


    Looking at the unconscious group of catcatchers on the ground, the white fur cat, Gintoki, twitched his mouth and said, "Aren''t you too skilled? Speaking of which, why is a cat stealing money? It can''t be used at all!"


    Kawaki snorted and said, "Another stupid cat who doesn''t know anything. Houichi, as a senior, please teach this stupid cat who doesn''t know anything well."


    "Bastard! What did you say?!" Gintoki instantly exploded and scolded angrily.


    "Wait, now is not the time to talk about that kind of thing. By the way, you just scolded me, didn''t you?"


    Houichi nced at Kawaki with a disdainful look, then looked at Gintoki again and said, "Boy,e with me..."


    "Hey? Aren''t we going to the pet store to do a soft massage today?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "I like the strength of that little sister."


    Houichi did not reply. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the alley on the other side.


    Gintoki turned around to look at Kawaki and then at Houichi on the other side. In the end, he still chose to jog after Houichi...


    "This is why cats are not cute at all~" Kawaki shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 450: Not All Stray Cats Rejected Domestic Cats!

    Chapter 450: Not All Stray Cats Rejected Domestic Cats!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 450 Not All Stray Cats Rejected Domestic Cats!


    On the empty ground in front of the shrine, Kawaki was lying on his side. He held his head with one paw and had a straw in his mouth sipping Coke while rubbing his bloated stomach. He was bored to death as he looked at Houichi and Gintoki who were fighting not far away for some unknown reason.


    It was worth mentioning that the empty ground around Kawaki was filled with dozens of burgers and dozens of stray cats who were eating burgers with their heads lowered.


    "What... What are they doing?" Kawaki murmured, "Are they fighting for territory?"


    "No..." An orange cat who had finished eating the burger sat down beside Kawaki. He looked at Houichi, who was constantly attacking, and Gintoki, who was dodging in panic, and continued, "That stray cat will be kicked off the streets if he doesn''t show some backbone now."


    "Oh-----" Kawaki replied casually, "Amazing."


    "By the way, it''ll be your turn soon, right? Why are you still so carefree?" The orange cat asked again.


    "Ah, I don''t want to fight that kind of soft fight," Kawaki waved his paws and said disdainfully, "It won''t benefit me at all."


    "Then you won''t be able to stay here any longer!" The orange cat was surprised.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Another yellow-striped cat walked over and said with a serious face, "Don''t be afraid! If you are afraid, you will be chased out!"


    "You brought us this kind of greeting gift when we first met. We won''t sit idly by!" A cat with a scar at the corner of its eye came over, "Fight! Fight for yourself!"


    Immediately after, the stray cats surrounded Kawaki and cheered him on.


    Kawaki, who was a little impatient from listening, was about to retort, but he suddenly nced at something out of the corner of his eye. He pointed his paw in the direction of Houichi and Gintoki and reminded them, "Hey, look over there!"


    Hearing this, the stray cats turned their heads and looked in the direction that Kawaki pointed.


    They saw Gintoki standing on both legs, his two front paws forcefully blocking Houichi''s attack!


    "S-standing?!" The stray cats eximed in disbelief.


    "He''s standing upright!"


    "Teach me the rules here? Stop joking! My history of living here, and my history of eating leftover food..." As he spoke, Gintoki pushed away Houichi''s ws with all his might and kicked him hard in the stomach, "It''s several times better than yours!"


    "Ah----!" Houichi screamed, and his entire body was kicked away. After spinning in the air, hended firmly on the ground with four paws.


    "You... What''s your name?" Houichi looked straight at Gintoki and slowly asked.


    "Sakata... Gintoki," Gintoki replied.


    On the side, Kawaki was in a bad mood. The corner of his eyes twitched as he thought to himself, ''Is that ugly cat, Gintoki?!''


    "It''s too long. I''ll just call you, Gin." As he spoke, Houichi slowly turned around and said, "In order to protect your balls, you must live carefully."


    "Hey... hey, wait a minute..."


    Gintoki was just about to say something when he was surrounded by a group of excited stray cats.


    "Amazing! You are amazing!"


    All the stray cats came forward and praised him one after another.


    "Houichi is not a big deal."


    "Gin! It is not a dream for you to rece Houichi and be a boss cat!"


    "I''ve had enough of his oppression!"


    "Why are you guys making a ruckus without permission? Why are all of you getting so familiar with?!" Gintoki shouted. Just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly felt something and quickly covered his butt. He pointed to a ck cat behind him and shouted angrily, "Hey! Don''t smell my butt!"


    "Gin! Help this child!" The orange cat pointed at Kawaki, who was still in a daze, and continued, "This child does not dare to fight Houichi at all!"


    "Yes! Help it!" The other cat echoed, "This child is too timid, but he is also a good cat!"


    Looking at the Coke between Kawaki''s bent front legs, Gintoki suddenly became expressionless. At the same time, he thought in his mind, ''Is this guy, Kawaki?!''


    "He... doesn''t need it," Houichi''s voice came over, "He... is a domestic cat."


    At this time, Kawaki came to his senses and shouted angrily, "Hey! Who is a domestic cat?!"


    "Amazing! It''s actually a domestic cat!"


    "It''s a domestic cat thates out to y and have friends! No wonder it''s so clean."


    "Did you bring us gifts because you wanted to y with us?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to say this earlier?"


    "Come on, don''t be shy. We will y well with you. How about a yarn ball? "


    "Of course not! This child must only have yarn balls forpany at home. Now that he is here, he needs to y some more novel games!"


    ...


    Listening to the suggestions of the group of stray cats, Kawaki''s face showed several ck lines. He silently retorted, "Although it sounds like a domestic cat is better than a stray cat, why do I feel a little angry?"


    "Hey, look over there." Suddenly discovering something, Gintoki pointed in a certain direction and reminded Kawaki.


    Kawaki looked in a direction pointed by Gintoki. He saw a ck cat with a blue scarf around its neck standing on its two feet and leaning against a tree with its hands crossed. Its eyes were looking at this ce.


    After noticing the gazes of Kawaki and Gintoki, the ck cat turned around and left. At the same time, it raised its right paw and waved, indicating for Kawaki and Gintoki to follow.


    ...


    In the forest not far from the shrine, beside a small mound, the ck cat stood on its legs and looked at Gintoki and Kawaki in front of him.


    "I won''t beat around the bush. You... are not cats, right?"


    "I don''t want to be told by a guy who walks in two legs!" Gintoki was furious.


    "No, I also walk in two legs." Kawaki took a sip of coke and raised his other hand to remind him.


    Gintoki, "..."


    "Did you do something here?" The ck cat turned to look at the small mound that looked like a tomb and asked.


    "Ah? So what if I did something?" Gintoki replied disapprovingly.


    "No, I don''t have any impression." Kawaki shook his head.


    "The owner of this ce is a good person who will feed any cat," The ck cat continued to exin, "The owner of this property is a kind person who feeds the stray cats. The cats gather here for that reason. This grave was made by the kind owner in memory of the strays who have died. Hundreds of cat souls rest beneath this ground..."


    The ck cat nced at Gintoki and Kawaki again and asked seriously, "I will ask again, what did the two of you do here?"


    "I...took a piss," Gintoki replied with sweat all over his face.


    Kawaki also crossed his arms over his chest with one hand, his other hand supporting his chin as he began to think carefully.


    Hearing this, the ck cat lowered his head and sighed.


    "Hey! So I ended up like this because of a cat curse?!" Gintoki said with a trembling voice, "That kind of thing is impossible!"


    "That kind of impossible thing has already happened to us, right?" The ck cat raised his head and replied.


    "Us?!" Gintoki suddenly caught a keyword and looked at the ck cat in disbelief, "Don''t tell me that you also took a piss here?!"


    "Not a piss," The ck cat turned around and corrected him, "a dump."


    Gintoki, who had been silent for a long time with his head tilted, suddenly stood up with his two legs and hugged his furry head with his two ws, "You are Zura! You took a dump out here?! Could you consider the image you''re supposed to have?! Seriously, man. You have no fear."


    "A samurai must be prepared to do his business in any ce at any time," Katsura replied.


    "Anyone who takes a dump on a grave can''t be considered a samurai! Gintoki shouted loudly.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Kawaki, who had recovered from his deep thoughts, narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, "I am different from people like you who casually piss and dump in a grave. I may have just stolen Korin''s senzu beans and been punished by Korin."


    "I see. If you say it like that, then it''s not because of my bowel movements." Katsura nodded and then continued, "I eat Korin''s senzu beans, and then... I had diarrhea."


    "There is no difference at all!" Gintoki retorted angrily, "The most important part has not changed at all!"


    "I was attracted here by the sweet scent of paws," Katsura held one of his ws and continued, "But I didn''t expect that it would be a trap..."


    "You brought this on yourself!" Gintoki shouted.


    "But as a result, I was able to evade the Shinsengumi''s pursuit. A fortunate turn of events, or as they say, sh*t happens." Katsura said with some emotion.


    "Hey! Who can stuff some explosives into this guy''s ass!" Gintoki shouted crazily, but then he noticed something, "Hey, Kawaki, what are you thinking about?"


    "A little troubled," Kawaki said while holding his chin and thinking, "Both of you clearly remember what you did at that time, but my memory began to blur after I came here. When my memory became clear again, I was already in this body..."


    "Stop pretending! You must have dumped here too, right?"


    "No, that kind of thing is impossible to happen." Kawaki shook his head and replied with a face of truth, "At that time, when I passed by this ce after I bought the game, I lost consciousness in an instant. When I woke up again, my body had already be like this. If the two of you were cursed by a cat, then what about me? What was the reason?"


    "Is what you said true?" Gintoki still had a look of disbelief.


    "Ah, it''s true."


    Kawaki nodded in agreement. Then, he lowered his head and sucked thest mouthful of coke. Then, he casually threw the empty Coke can onto the grave.


    "I more or less know why..."


    Looking at Kawaki''s iparably skilled movements, Gintoki silently covered his face.


    "Eh?! Really?!" Kawaki said in surprise.


    "Ah, really." Gintoki raised his head, took a deep breath, and shouted angrily, "Can''t you even notice it yourself?! Why did you throw that kind of trash on the grave?! Speaking of which, aren''t you too skilled in your actions?! How many times did you do it? There should be dozens of times, right?!"

 Chapter 451: “You Can’t Eat Cat Meat.� That’s What Everyone Around Me Says!

    Chapter 451: ¡°You Can¡¯t Eat Cat Meat.¡± That¡¯s What Everyone Around Me Says!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 451 "You Can''t Eat Cat Meat." That''s What Everyone Around Me Says!


    "Ah, I identally..."


    "identally your head!" Gintoki pointed at the pile of garbage beside the tomb that was constantly attracting flies. He shouted angrily, "By the way, did you throw all the trash over there when you were passing by?! Do you think this is a trash can?! Can you be a little more civilized?! Is there an idiot in the world who would treat the grave as a trash can?"


    "I don''t want to be said that by someone casually piss and poop on a grave!" Kawaki retorted angrily, "You are the ones who are even more excessive!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sounding from the grass behind him. Following the sound, Kawaki, Gintoki, and Katsura turned their heads to look.


    Then, Kondo''s sobbing voice was heard.


    "Why did it be like this?! No matter if it was Miss Otae, Toshiro, or Sogo, they wouldn''t have noticed me!"


    Looking at Kondo himself lying on the ground in the grassy clearing behind him, beating the ground and crying loudly, Gintoki turned his eyes and spitted loudly, "Why is it a gori?!"


    "No, this should be his real body, right?" Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest and slowly analyzed with one hand supporting his chin.


    "Indeed," Gintoki, who had just reacted, nodded and said with a look of agreement, "He just returned to his original form."


    "Kondo, are you cursed too?" Katsura asked aloud.


    "What?!" Kondo instantly turned his head and shouted with tears on his face, "You know it''s me?! And that voice, could it be... that''s great! I finally have apanion! Even if it''s Katsura, it doesn''t matter!"


    As he spoke, Kondo wiped his tears and continued to analyze, "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is. It turns out that you were also bitten by the mysterious gori..."


    "No!" Gintoki argued loudly, "You''re the only one who got caught up in that kind of incident!"


    "Well, Gintoki is in charge of the sauce. Zura is in charge of making the fire." Kawaki took out a rope out of nowhere and looked at Kondo with a kind face, "As for this gori, leave it to me. Today''s lunch is decided to roasted gori in charcoal."


    "I can''t help it. I''m hungry too." Gintoki asked, "Although we are acquaintances since he has turned into a gori, we cannot be considered human. Don''t worry, I will find a way to get the barbecue sauce. What vor do you like? How about Orleans?"


    "Kawaki, I''m ready." Katsura, who was squatting beside a bonfire, turned around and shouted at Kawaki, "The water will be ready soon."


    "Ah, I''m almost here too," Kawaki who was holding a piece of rope and stepping on Kondo who was tied up by himself, responded, "Next, use boiling water to scald the hair, clean it up, and put some sauce on it. Then, we can start roasting it directly."


    "I got the sauce." Gintoki walked over with tworge bags of New Orleans vored Marinade in his mouth.


    "You guys are too fast!" Kondo shouted crazily, "Isn''t it a bit too tacit?! Stop it! The meat of a gori is not edible! The meat of a gori and a cat is not edible! Hurry up and let me go!"


    "Let go your head!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and scolded, "You''re just a useless gori! I might as well just roast you!"


    "No!!!" Kondo struggled and cried, "It''s my first time---ah~ No---!!"


    "You''re disgusting! Bastard!" Kawaki kicked him, "What should we do if other people hear us?"


    ...


    After a small farce ended, the four people... no, it should be the three cats and one gori sat together and began to analyze the current situation.


    "... After all, the master here is a good person. Maybe even the stray gori is buried here." Katsura analyzed.


    "What stray gori? I''ve never heard that kind of thing before!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and stood up. He hugged his head with his two paws and shouted, "What to do? What should I do to restore to my original appearance? And what''s more, I happened to meet you three useless idiots! "


    "Who is an idiot?!" Kawaki got up and kicked Gintoki into a tree, "You are the one who was the most useless white-fur idiot cat!"


    Looking at Gintoki who was kicked into the trunk, Katsura turned to look at Kawaki, "Your strength seems to be the same as when you were a human."


    "No, at most, it is only three percent of human form." Kawaki shook his head, supported his chin, and slowly analyzed, "I thought it was because the synchronization rate wasn''t 100%, so I didn''t recover my strength. But now, it seems that my body''s ability has been restricted by the cat''s body."


    "So that''s how it is." Katsura nodded.


    "Being able to instantly defeat several adults is already amazing!" Gintoki, who had pulled his head out of the tree trunk, turned around and shouted angrily, "I have never seen a cat that would rob humans in the world!"


    "Asshole! If it hadn''t been for me at that time, you would have changed from "Gin" to "Gen" now!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "Can''t you be a little more grateful?! Even if you be a cat, you are still an ugly cat with naturally wavy fur!"


    "Huh?!" Gintoki instantly became unhappy. Arge red ''##'' character appeared on his forehead. He walked forward and stood in front of Kawaki. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Let me exin it in advance. After bing a cat, you are different from when you were a human. A naturally wavy cat is more popr! Remember it well!"


    "Tsk!" Kawaki turned his head away with a disdainful look on his face and then turned his head around again. He continued with a disdainful look, "It looks like an ugly cat that has never been cared for in a pet store. Who would like it? Please stay away from me. I don''t want to be infected with any virus from you. [Even if you turn into a cat, you still can''t escape the naturally wavy hair virus.]"


    "Brat, do you want to be killed by me now?" Gintoki gnashed his teeth even more, "So what if you have soft fur? Do you want to die?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki replied with a look of disdain, "Only just you, [ugly cat]?!"


    "Calm down first, you two." Katsura walked forward and separated the two... no... two cats, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is to restore our body to its original appearance."


    "How can it not matter!" Gintoki roared angrily. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Katsura in the stomach, "This bastard said the most unbearable words to me!"


    Katsura instantly covered his stomach, groaned in pain, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This bastard still refuses to ept reality!" As he shouted, Kawaki swung his hooked w at Katsura''s chin and beat him up, "Such a big person still refuses to ept reality! It makes me so angry just looking at it!"


    Katsura, who was lying on the ground twitching, said weakly, "By the way... it has nothing to do with me, right? Why did you beat me up?"


    ...


    "In short," Katsura, who sat down again, held his ws and analyzed, You will get retribution because you defiled the grabe. As long as you restore the tomb... ah! Restore the grave to its original state... ah, it hurts! Restore the grave to its original state... it hurts!"


    Katsura got up and looked at Kawaki and Gintoki, who were sitting on both sides of him and were still punching and kicking at each other. He rolled his eyes and scolded, "You two brats, can you stop? Why do you always hurt me?! Do you want to be punished by me? You two bastards!"


    "Die!" x2


    Only then did Kawaki and Gintoki stop their actions. They cupped their hands and spat out mouthfuls of saliva in disdain.


    Katsura, who had been spat on the face by the two cats, was silent for a few seconds. Then, he pounced toward Kawaki and Gintoki. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "Go to hell! You two!"


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Kondo hurriedly reached out and grabbed Katsura''s forelegs, "Don''t quarrel at a time like this! We still have more important things to do! It''s more important to find a way to recover!"


    "Those two brats definitely did it on purpose!" Katsura struggled and cursed angrily, "Let me go! I will definitely kill the two of them today! Ah... so smelly! Their saliva is so smelly! This... ispletely the stench of a middle-aged cat!"


    "Who is a middle-aged cat, bastard?!" Kawaki and Gintoki stood up at the same time and cursed angrily.


    "Stop it quickly!" Kondo shouted in a somewhat copsed voice.


    "You smell so bad!" Katsura said painfully, "It smells like a middle-aged gori! Stay away from me! Please!"


    "Who is a middle-aged gori, bastard?" Kondo shouted angrily with his saliva flying.


    A chaotic battle began...


    ...


    The three cats and one gori who had just finished venting their anger and became dirty sat down again.


    Katsura, who had notpletely dried the blood under his nose, said, "Let''s continue the topic just now. We will get retribution for tarnishing the grave. As long as we restore the grave to its original state, our bodies may also be restored to their original appearance."


    "Restore it to its original state?" Gintoki, whose eyes and half of his face were swollen, looked at Katsura as if he were looking at an idiot. He said snappily, "Are you going to put the sh*t you pooped out back into your butt?"


    "Anyway, dig out the garbage thrown here and the buried sh*t first," Katsura suggested.


    "What kind of joke is this? That was all done by the two of you, right?!" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki and Katsura and scolded them.


    "Tsk, let''s give it a try first," As he spoke, Kawaki, who waspletely unscathed, looked up at Kondo who was lying on the ground with no good ce on his body, "Hey, gori, go and clean up the trash next to the grave over there. Also, clean up these two stupid cats that are even worse than trash."


    "Do you still want to fight?!" Gintoki cursed.


    Kondo slowly got up and walked to the grave. He bent down and began to pack up the garbage.


    "Don''t show that kind of expression." Kawaki seemed a little unable to bear it, and continued, "After this is over and returns to its original state, I will introduce you to the lovely female gori."

 Chapter 452: Fries Without Ketchup Were Bland!

    Chapter 452: Fries Without Ketchup Were nd!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 452 Fries Without Ketchup Were nd!


    Looking at Kondo, who was instantly enthusiastic because of Kawaki''s words, Gintoki became expressionless...


    Three minutester...


    Looking at the grave in front of him that had been cleared of garbage, Kawaki looked at his unchanged body again he rested his chin on his hand in contemtion.


    "Should I?" Kawaki said slowly with a serious face, "Should I clean it up myself?"


    "Hmph." Katsura snorted and said matter-of-factly, "Of course. You should deal with the sh*t you pooped on yourself. The cats buried below can''t feel your sincerity in a perfunctory manner like how you let a gori handle it!"


    "No, you are the only one in the world who will poop on a grave." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    Ignoring Kawaki''sints, Katsura got up and walked toward the small grave. Then, he stopped in front of the grave and raised his right w at the same time said, "Just keep an eye on me! When I recover, I wille often to feed you!"


    Looking at Katsura who was digging the small grave with his right w, Kawaki and Gintoki turned their faces away with disgust and retched at the same time.


    "Ugh, it''s so disgusting..." Gintoki said with a look of disgust.


    At this time, Katsura, who was constantly digging up the small mound, suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked at the small mound in front of him thoughtfully.


    After two seconds of silence, Katsura, who got something, suddenly turned around. His hind legs bent slightly toward the small mound. At the same time, he closed his eyes, and his whole body began to shake slightly due to the exertion.


    "Why are you facing your butt against the grave?!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "No... not good!" Katsura reacted and hugged his head with his two paws, his face full of cold sweat. He muttered to himself, "The cat''s habits made me careless... I didn''t expect that my synchronization rate with this cat body would increase to this level, meow~"


    "Meow your head!" Kawaki and Gintoki cursed at the same time kicked Katsura to the ground.


    "It looks like the cat transformation is still going on, meow~" Katsura slowly analyzed after getting up.


    "Hey, don''t say "meow" to me again," Gintoki reminded with an annoyed look, "It''s so annoying, it''s not cute at all! "


    "I really can''t do anything to you, just leave this to me first!" As he spoke, the opening song of the 1978 Japanese version of Journey to the West suddenly yed. Kondo then turned around and jumped to firmly grab the branch of a big tree. Then, he turned to look at Kawaki and the other two and said, "Philippine bananas or Taiwanese bananas, which one do you like? Decide before Ie back!"


    After saying that, Kondo turned around and shouted like a monkey. He moved between tree branches and slowly disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    "That guy... looks like there is no hope for him to recover..." Gintoki silently ridiculed.


    "No, it looks like he has returned to his original state." Kawaki silently added.


    ...


    The next morning.


    In the open space in front of the shrine, an olddy wearing sses and a kind face, the real owner of the shrine, squatted on the ground and looked at the stray cats eating in front of her with a kind face.


    "Come here, cats, you have to eat your fill~," the olddy said, looking at the stray cats in front of her eating with their heads down around several tes.


    As soon as the olddy finished speaking, the stray cats who had just eaten the cat food on the te began to yawn and became drowsy.


    "What''s wrong? Are you sleepy? Then go to sleep..." The olddy said softly.


    Then, one stray cat after anothery down on the ground and closed their eyesfortably, falling into a deep sleep.


    Only when thest cat fell asleep did the voice of an unfamiliar mane from the shrine.


    "Oh, thank you so much for your help. As expected of someone who can get close to them."


    The Kabukicho Neighborhood Association memberse over slowly while holding a box in their arms. The man with a mustache walking at the front said to the olddy with some emotion.


    "Although it is quite pitiful, it is also to let them live safely." The olddy got up and said with a smile, and then looked down at the group of members who were carefully putting the cats into the special box. She carefully reminded them, "Please treat them gently."


    "No problem, they will be released immediately after sterilization." The mustache man said with a smile.


    The three cats and one gori hiding under the floor of the shrine watched the whole process.


    "Even thendlord colluded with them. They actually drugged the food..." As he spoke, Katsura held up his little paw and revealed a face full of resentment, "Humans are truly despicable and shameless creatures!"


    "You are also a human, right?" Gintoki reminded him expressionlessly.


    "I don''t believe in humans anymore!" Kondo, who was so big that he could only lie on the ground, lowered his head and said angrily, "Humans all over the world are watching our bananas!"


    As he spoke, Kondo raised his head and cried, "We need to buy up all the human bananas before we get killed!"


    "No one is watching your dirty banana!" Gintoki said loudly and then looked again at the other members of the Neighborhood Association who had put all the cats in the box and were bidding farewell to the owner of the shrine. He spat and said, "Really, this association that collects cats, are they nning to summon the Shenron?"


    As for Kawaki, he began to think from just now. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that there was something wrong with this group they were different from the previous group he had seen twice before.


    Although the two previous members of the Neighborhood Association looked fierce, but... he felt that there was something wrong today. This time, there seemed to be an indescribable meaning on the faces of these guys, and they didn''t look fierce. It was more like some kind of... insidious plot that seeds.


    "I haven''t eaten anything for the whole day," Gintoki said as he wagged his tail, "This tail looks like a sausage."


    As he said that, Gintoki raised his head and looked at Kawaki, "Hey, didn''t you say you went back to get some foodst night... Huh? What are you thinking about?"


    "No, nothing." Kawaki shook his head as he came back to his senses. Then, he chuckled and said, "About what happened yesterday. I can''t. I was discovered by Hyakka the moment I entered Yoshiwara. It wasn''t easy for me to escape from them. Yesterday, Tsukki seemed to have given some orders to capture cats in Yoshiwara. Speaking of which, what about you? Didn''t he say that he would go back and get some food in Yorozuya?"


    "Ah, it wasn''t easy for me to enter through the window and carefully avoid Sadaharu. However, just as I opened the refrigerator, I was kicked out by your strange niece who was sleepwalking." Gintoki retorted with a face full of contempt, "Even when she was sleepwalking, she still shouted, "This is my refrigerator!" Your niece is really amazing in this kind of thing. Yato? No, I think she''s just a rabid dog that protects her food, right?"


    "Ahaha..." Kawaki turned his face away and smiled awkwardly.


    "Let''s put aside the matter of returning to normal first. It seems that the top priority is to ensure food first meow~" Katsura said.


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you not to say meow anymore?" Gintoki cursed.


    "Then how do we ensure the food? Roar!" Kondo continued.


    "Hey, are you done yet?" Gintoki said helplessly.


    "That depends on whether we are going to hunt rats or going to beg for food from humans," Katsura replied.


    "What kind of joke is this!" Kondo shouted in dissatisfaction, and then heavily smashed the ground with his fist, "How could a samurai do that kind of thing?! If you want me to do that kind of thing, it''s better to let me die directly!"


    "Yes, yes!" Kawaki added, "I won''t do that kind of thing! Burp~"


    "Wait a minute," Gintoki looked at Kawaki with a face full of contempt, "What with that burp?"


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki asked doubtfully. Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he revealed a look of pity, "I know. You are talking about the "Meow~", right? Ah, I really can''t stand it. I didn''t expect my cat''s transformation to gradually be more and more serious. How can I ept this? Burp~"


    "Don''t try to fool me! You bastard!" Gintoki stood up and pointed at Kawaki at the same time said, "You must have gone to eat food alone! You couldn''t help but burp just now! You couldn''t help but burp! It smells like coke and fried chicken! It''s been like this since we were kids. Every time, you only wanted to eat food alone. You always sneaked away when you went to the house of the youngdy next door to eat braised pork! You bastard! "


    "No, I didn''t eat anything." Kawaki turned his face and replied.


    "Wipe the oil stains on the corners of your mouth before saying that, bastard!" As he spoke, Gintoki directly pounced toward Kawaki, "Zura, gori, attack together! Let this guy take out all the food he hid!"


    Kondo/Katsura, "Understand roar!/ meow!"


    ...


    Looking at the three french fries found behind Kawaki, Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo fell silent.


    "Eat, eat," Kawaki stood up, patted his chest, and said, "This is myst food. Hurry up and eat! I can''t even bear to eat it myself! It was prepared for the three of you!"


    "Eat my ass!" Gintoki threw the french fries in his hand to the ground, "You eat fried chicken by yourself while we only have one fries each?! And there''s not even ketchup!"


    "There is no other way. There is only a little left of the 50,000 yen from yesterday," Kawaki shrugged and said, "Everyone can''t eat their fill. In this case, the best way is to let one of us eat his fill."


    "The best way is to let us eat our fill, right?" Gintoki yelled with saliva flying around, "Don''t you know how much you eat yourself?"


    "As expected..." Katsura mumbled while chewing on the fries, "French fries don''t taste good without ketchup."


    "No, I think it''s okay." Kondo said while eating, "Original French fries also have a different vor."


    "Did you really eat it?! You two are so easily satisfied!" Gintoki shouted in a somewhat frantic manner.

 Chapter 453: Things Like Domestic Cats Turning Into Stray Cats Also Happen Occasionally!

    Chapter 453: Things Like Domestic Cats Turning Into Stray Cats Also Happen asionally!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 453 Things Like Domestic Cats Turning Into Stray Cats Also Happen asionally!


    "Gintoki, are you sure you don''t want to eat these fries anymore?" Katsura nced at the French fries on the ground in front of Gintoki.


    "What do you want to do?" Gintoki said with a face full of contempt, "Are you still nning to eat it?!"


    "Throwing away food casually like you are not a true samurai." Katsura shook his head and sighed. At the same time, he quietly stretched out his ws and reached for thest french fries.


    "Wait a minute! Katsura!" Kondo suddenly said, "There are regtions in the Shinsengumi. Shinsengumi team members are not allowed to waste food! You must pick up the French fries when you see them on the ground and eat them! Even if you vite the three-second rule, it is the same! Vitorsmit seppuku! So... "


    As he said that, Kondo reached out his hand to the French fries on the ground, "Leave this to me! Katsura!"


    "How can there be such a rule!" Katsura cursed and then began topete with Kondo.


    "There is one now!" Kondo retorted angrily, "Because I am the Shinsengumi Chief! What the Chief says is thew of the Shinsengumi!"


    "Bastard! Don''t even think about getting away with it!"


    Gintoki looked at Kondo and Katsura who were fighting because of a French fries on the ground. After a long silence, he said, "Are these two guys...really ready to change back?"


    "Gintoki, aren''t you joining?" On the side, Kawaki leaned his head against the wall and sat on the ground. He yawned and continued, "It looks quite interesting. It can be used as a bedtime program before taking a nap after eating and drinking."


    Hearing this, several red "#" characters instantly appeared on Gintoki''s forehead. He then said angrily, "Do you believe I''ll kill you right now?! You fucking idiot! Who would do that kind of thing like the two of them?! Stop joking around! It''s better to starve to death than to do that kind of thing for a piece of French fries!"


    "Then just wait and slowly starve to death."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, Houichi''s voice came from behind him, and at the same time, there was the sound of something falling to the ground.


    The three cats and one gori heard the sound and turned their heads, only to see Houichi squatting on the empty ground behind the three of them, and there was a dead mouse on the ground in front of Houichi.


    "Hou...Houichi!"


    "That kind of boring self-esteem ispletely useless to those who seek survival here." As he spoke, Houichi directly lowered his head and picked up the mouse on the ground. Then, he raised his head and started chewing.


    "Hey... wait..." Just as Kawaki was about to say something, Houichi had already swallowed the mouse.


    "All we need here is the self-esteem needed to survive." After burping, Houichi stared at them, spat the mouse tail stuck in his teeth, and said, "Anyone with the guts to survive,e with me."


    After saying that, Houichi turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Kawaki stood up and raised his ws to stop him, "Before that, there''s something important that I hope you can listen to for a moment."


    "What? Are you angry with what I just said and want to refute it? Cat... No, p*ssy." Houichi snorted coldly. After he stopped, he turned around and stared coldly at Kawaki and the others.


    "No, it''s not that." Kawaki shook his head, then pointed to the mouse''s tail on the ground and continued, "Houichi, the mouse you ate just now has signs of mold and fester [there]."


    "Eh?" Houichi was stunned.


    "Ah, yes, maybe you didn''t see it clearly, but we did see it." Gintoki nodded and then raised his front paw to point at the part of Kondo''s mosaic, "It feels more serious than this gori. It feels like it has been infected with some serious virus. A very special kind of virus rted to [there]."


    "Eh?" Houichi uttered again.


    "Yes, I also found out." Katsura nodded, "At that time, I wanted to stop Houichi-dono, but Houichi-dono was too fast."


    "Are you okay?" Kawaki said worriedly, "If you are infected with that kind of virus, your thing will also fester, Houichi!"


    "I can''t believe you were so careless. Really," Kondo shook his head. Then, he pulled out a tuft of fur from one of his mosaics and handed it to Houichi, "Here, eat this. At this time, we can only fight poison with poison."


    "You should have said this earlier!" Houichi snapped back to reality and shouted while clutching his throat with his ws.


    "No, I stopped you at that time." Kawaki replied helplessly, "But your speed is too fast. Before I could finish speaking, you swallowed the [poisonous] mouse. But then again, it seems that the mouse is not a good mouse."


    "_(` )rgh...."


    In the end, after endless effort, Houichi vomited the mouse that he had eaten before he was infected by some suspicious virus. Everything was fine, and everything was going well! Congrattions!


    ...


    In a small alley, Kawaki, Kondo, and the others were slowly walking behind Houichi.


    "Well, is my previous method really not good?" Kawaki said as he walked, "But I personally feel that it is quite useful. Let Zura and Gintoki go out as bait to lure the humans into an empty alley. I and the Gori will fight to get their money. After that, we will swagger into the restaurant to order what we like. If there is any money left, we can go to a pet shop for grooming and maintenance."


    "What''s wrong with your head?" Gintoki asked, "Why did you be a bandit after you turned into a cat? Why did you be a robber after you turned into a cat? Have you been to a pet shop before?"


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded, "I met Houichi on the first day I became a cat. As a courtesy, I treated him to a meal and invited him to a pet shop to take a shower andb his hair."


    "You... are really amazing..." Gintoki silently retorted.


    "Isn''t it good to do this to humans who have ill intentions towards us?" Kawaki said indifferently.


    "That''s right! I agree!" Kondo indignantly agreed, "This kind of punishment is understandable for those hateful humans who covet our bananas! By the way, is thedy in the pet shop really that gentle?!"


    "The only thing you care about is a girl!" Gintoki rolled his eyes and scolded, "And I already told you! No one coveted your dirty banana!"


    "Kawaki, what should we do with the bait?" Katsura looked at Kawaki and asked, "Also...is thatdy married?"


    "Do you want to go too?!" Gintoki shouted, but then his tone changed and he looked at Kawaki, "Can the hair care make curly hair smooth?"


    Kawaki, "..."


    "Don''t do that kind of thing again, Kawa." Houichi, who was walking in the front, stopped and said without looking back, "It may not matter to you, a cat. However, if more and more of those things happen and the whole street starts to talk about it, the ending will be worse. At that time, the conflict between the people on this street and the stray cats will be irreconcble. If this continues, the stray cats may never survive on this street."


    Kawaki stopped where he was. He lowered his head and thought quietly for a moment. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head, nodded, and said seriously, "Indeed, that kind of thing really can''t be done anymore. Sorry, I was too narrow-minded before."


    "It''s good that you can understand." After saying this, Houichi stood up again and walked forward.


    "So, the next time you do that, won''t it be fine if you don''t show mercy?" Kawaki continued, "If no one is left alive, the story about the cat robbing money will not spread...Alright, let''s do that! Gintoki, Zura, you two will be the bait. I will hide here with the gori!"


    "No way!" Houichi stopped again, turned around, and shouted crazily, "What the hell is going on with your head?! Do you want to be a murderer?! Have you changed from robbery to murder and robbery?!"


    "Huh? Can''t I?" Kawaki asked doubtfully, "Isn''t it the norm in nature that the weak should eat the strong?"


    "No!" Houichi shouted.


    "Alright! If we can''t kill them, we can only control the intensity until they forget the memory of this incident. At that level, there should be no problem." Kawaki stood up and supported his chin with his paw, thinking, "Commonly known as [the n to make the person who was robbed forget what happened], or simply [the mind-stealing n]!"


    "What kind of abbreviation is that!" Gintoki stood up, raised his foot, and kicked Kawaki''s butt, "And how do I control myself to make a person lose his memory of being robbed?!"


    "No, isn''t this kind of thing quitemon?" Kawaki got up and exined, "In the Men In ck."


    "Oh!" Katsura eximed, "The memory eraser used by the agents seems to work really well! Just press it and you can reset people''s memories of seeing the aliens!"


    "I''m going to Hollywood now! You guys wait for me here!" Kondo volunteered.


    "What happened to the heads of the three of you?!" Gintoki hugged his head and shouted frantically, "Who... who will save the heads of the three of them!"


    "Gori, help me get an autograph from Tommy Lee Jones," Kawaki suddenly thought of something and continued, "Remember to ask him to write [for Kawaki-kun] under the sign."


    "I want Will Smith," Katsura continued, "Just write [Given to fan Katsura Kotarou] on the back. By the way, if possible, please let him draw a heart. This is a sincere request from a samurai, please! Kondo-dono!"

 Chapter 454: Do You Think You Are Also Cute if You Act the Same?

    Chapter 454: Do You Think You Are Also Cute if You Act the Same?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 454 Do You Think You Are Also Cute if You Act the Same?


    "I got it," Kondo nodded and said. Then, he waved at the crowd and turned around. However, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and asked, "Yorozuya, can I bring you Chris Hemsworth''s autograph? As for Mr. Houichi, will Tessa Thompson work?"


    "Got it your head!" Gintoki scolded, "And I don''t like the new Men in ck at all! I only like the previous trilogy!


    "Stop arguing!" Houichi couldn''t help but shout, "That kind of thing doesn''t matter! What''s important is that I want you to see the next thing! Hurry up and follow! Bastards!"


    This time, Kawaki and the others finally calmed down and silently followed Houichi again.


    "As expected..." Kawaki shook his head and then sighed softly as he looked at Houichi who was walking in front of him, "Houichi likes new works. It''s all Gintoki''s fault for going too far just now and making him angry."


    "Yes, Gintoki." Katsura closed his eyes and added, "No matter what, what you said just now was too much. It made Houichi angry when you reduced the new work to nothing. You must know that even if it is a sh*tty new work, some people will like it."


    "No, you are the one who is the most excessive, right?" Gintoki was speechless and retorted, "You just call it sh*tty, you just call him a guy who likes sh*tty things. But then again, does he really like that kind of "sh*t"? His interest is really strange. "


    "In my opinion, there is no difference between the two of you..." Kawaki said expressionlessly.


    "But then again, is it really okay for us to wander around in this kind of ce?" Gintoki asked while looking at Houichi, who was walking in the front, "Where does he want to take us?"


    "Maybe he wants to take us to a cat store for a drink," Kawaki said casually.


    "That''s enough! There is no such store in the cat world!" Gintoki retorted.


    "Then maybe he is nning to teach us how to hunt," Katsura said.


    "Eh?" Gintoki let out a puzzled cry and looked at Houichi in front of him again, "Why does this guy want to do that? Wasn''t he a violent guy who suddenly attacked us after we turned into cats and said it was a trial?"


    "No, I have never experienced that kind of trial." Kawaki reminded.


    "Shut up! Otaku cat!"


    "Who is an otaku cat?! Do you want to die?!"


    "Actually, I also have never experienced that kind of trial," Kondo said, "So strange."


    "So strange your head!" Gintoki shouted, "You''re not a cat, you''re just a gori!"


    "In fact, I have also been baptized, but I am very puzzled," Katsura continued, "I believe you two can also see that Houichi-dono wasn''t serious at that time. And basically, all the new cats have received that baptism, but none of them have been seriously injured. He stops once you''ve shown you''re brave enough to stand firm."


    At this moment, a girl''s cry suddenly came from below. At the same time, Kawaki and the others also noticed the scene below. At this time, a group of girls were chatting about some girly topics at the entrance of the alley.


    "Look! It''s a parade of cats!" A girl pointed at the four cats and one gori on the eaves of the alley.


    Houichi, who was walking in front of the crowd, jumped down first andnded firmly in front of the girls.


    "Oh my, isn''t this Houichi?" Oryo, who was wearing a red checkered yukata, put her hands on her knees and leaned forward to look at Houichi, "Have you brought your friends out to y?"


    Then, Oryo stretched out her hand. At the same time, Houichi also walked toward Oryo.


    "Oryo, you know him?" A girl on the side asked doubtfully.


    Oryo, who was constantly rubbing Houichi''s chin, replied, "It''s a stray cat that oftenes to the store to ask for food."


    As he spoke, Oryo began to stroke Houichi''s head. Houichi also revealed an expression of great enjoyment. He continuously rubbed his head against Oryo''s hand and let out a sound that only cats would make when they were veryfortable.


    Looking at Houichi who was surrounded by girls below, Gintoki was in a bad mood.


    "So...what''s going on with that guy? Why is he so popr?" Gintoki retorted in surprise, "He''s obviously just an uncle, and he''s obviously so ugly!"


    "Listen up," Houichi turned to look at Kawaki and the other cats, "You have to be selective when begging for food. Young girls are very good targets. Not only do they like cute things, but many people think that they are cute when they fawn over animals. Lonely-looking young men will also work. As well as curious, snot-nosed kids. Once you find your target, you have to please her and be cute. Listen! The most important thing is behavior, and the goal is to be ugly-cute!"


    Looking at Houichi who was lying on the ground and enjoying the girls'' belly touch, Kawaki said with a disdainful look, "No, I think you just want to be touched by girls, right? You old pervert!"


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, Kondo, who was at the side, could no longer hold it in and shouted excitedly, "Ugly-cute?! Is there such a dreamlike style in the animal world?! I will do it! My real home might be here!"


    As he spoke, Kondo turned around and began to tidy himself up in a flurry. About two secondster, Kondo, who had tidied himself up, turned around.


    "How is it? Ugly-cute? Disgusting-cute?" Kondo, who was wearing a girl''s uniform of an ice cream truck clerk with a yellow bow tied on his hair, tapped his cheek with two index fingers, shook his head from side to side, and asked Kawaki and others.


    "It''s ugly and disgusting," Gintoki replied silently, and then continued with a serious face, "It doesn''t work at all! Your ugly factor is too strong! Normally, it will only make the situation worse! It will only make people hate you more!"


    "What did you say?! Don''t look down on gori!" Kondo retorted angrily, "Do you know the gori''s scientific name?! It''s "Gori gori gori"! It''s gori all the way! A reincarnation ring of a gori! Please help me!"


    (The scientific name for the eastern gori is Gori beringei, and the western gori''s is Gori gori.)


    "Calm down! Gori gori gori!" Katsura said, "We will only be defeated one by one if we act alone! Do you know Shimura Zoo? Just the chimpanzee walking with the puppy is very popr. We will use the orangutan and cat version of that! [Chimpanzee Shimura Guerri Combat!]"


    (Shimura Zoo (Dogs and Goris Adventures): A Japanese variety show in which chimpanzees and bulldogsplete human daily tasks together. The hosts include Ken Shimura and others.)


    "I see!"


    "Then call Ken Shimura here at once!" Katsura continued.


    "Got it! I''m off to Higashimurayama!" Kondo nodded and replied without hesitation.


    (Higashimurayama: The hometown of the famous Japaneseedian, Ken Shimura.)


    "Hey! This has nothing to do with that Shimura!" Gintokiined angrily.


    "Only when they see Shimura, Emperor of the Skit,ugh and cry will the audience be moved!" Katsura refuted it seriously.


    "That would be Shimura''s tear-jerking and shit-making battle!"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, Kawaki''s voice suddenly came from the side, "Hey, are you still discussing thatpletely useless battle n?" Burp~"


    "Did you go steal food again?!" Looking at the oil stain on Kawaki''s mouth that had not yet been wiped clean, Gintoki scolded with spittle flying, "Can''t you take us with you?! Bastard!"


    "But I just saw you guys chatting so hard, so I couldn''t bear to disturb you." Kawaki wiped his face with his paws and continued, "But I can tell you about the battle n I used just now. Thanks to that, I was full. Burp~"


    "Hey, Kawa," Houichi said quickly, "No, they can''t do it. Only guys like you can use that method! Their level..."


    Looking at Houichi''s hesitant appearance, Gintoki felt an inexplicable fire in his heart, "What''s wrong with our level?! Tell me clearly! Are you saying that the three of us can''tpare to him?!"


    "Yeah! Which part of us can''tpare to him!" Kondo shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t look down on Samurai!" Katsura shouted.


    "See? With their looks, it''s useless even if you try to stop them." Kawaki said indifferently, "Alright, I''ll give you the item I just used for free. If you want to try it, go ahead."


    Half a minuteter, Kawaki looked at the two cats in front of him and said, "Alright, it''s done! Let''s go!"


    Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo looked at the small wooden sign hanging on their chests and fell into a long silence.


    Written on the sign:


    [Service Items: Price]


    [Chin Rub: 1000 yen]


    [Head Pat: 2000 yen]


    [Back Rub: 3000 yen]


    [Belly Rub: 5000 yen]


    [Disimer: The prices shown are for one minute. If itsts for five minutes, you can get a 20% discount! Finally, please note that private parts are not allowed to be touched! If touched, a fine of 300 million will be imposed!!]


    "What kind of ck shop is this?!" Gintokiined, "Isn''t it too expensive? How could anyonee?"


    "No, I made a lot of money by relying on this." Kawaki retorted, "I just went to Jojoen and had an all-you-can-eat meal. Burp~"


    "How did a stray cat enter such a high-end barbecue restaurant?!" Gintoki shouted. Then he turned to look at Katsura and Kondo, "You two..."


    Gintoki, who had just opened his mouth to say something, suddenly found that the two people were squatting on the roadside on the street, constantly greeting passers-by.


    "Hohoho! (Miss, let''s y together?)" Kondo kept throwing coquettish nces at the girls one by one, "Hohoho!" (Today is a discount~ As long as you have 500 yen, you can touch anywhere~)"


    "Meow~ (New Shop is open. It only costs 400 yen for me to y with you for a long time~)" Katsura greeted, "Meow~(You can touch my paw pads as you like~)"


    "The two of them... are really hopeless..." Gintoki silently ridiculed.

 Chapter 455: Does Neutering a Cat Make It Obedient?

    Chapter 455: Does Neutering a Cat Make It Obedient?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 455 Does Neutering a Cat Make It Obedient?


    "You bastard! Why are you deliberately lowering the price? This is an unfairpetition! Are you still a samurai like this!" Kondo shouted unhappily, "Believe it or not, I''m going to file aint with you at the Administration of Industrial and Commercial!"


    Katsura sneered with disdain and replied, "It is apletely different business because it is a cat and a gori, two different animals. To use an analogy, it''s like a Fuzokuten(Brothel where people [beep] and familiar people [beep] are like a giant [beep], so there is no such thing as unfairpetition at all."


    "I see!" Kondo nodded and then changed the price on board on his chest to 300 yen.


    "Asshole! It''s you whopetes maliciously, right?" Katsura said angrily, then lowered his head and angrily changed the price on the board to 200 yen.


    "No, because you said that there is no unfairpetition between the two shops," Kondo said as if it was a matter of course. Then, he changed the price again on the board to 100 yen, "It''s just that our shop is giving a big discount! The new shop will be like this when it opens!"


    "Bastard!" After turning his face away and cursing in pain, Katsura changed the price on the board in front of his chest to 50 yen, "Our shop has a greater discount!"


    "You bastard!" Kondo clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and showed an unbearable look on his face. He then grabbed the pen and changed the price on the board to 10 yen.


    "This ispletely an unfairpetition! You gori gori gori!" Katsura opened his eyes wide and roared, then he changed his price to 5 yen.


    "Don''t call me by my scientific name! I''ll kill you!" Kondo rolled his eyes and scolded, and then changed his price to 1 yen.


    "Hey----! Is there any meaning to this price?!" Katsura cursed and directly pounced on Kondo.


    Looking at the cat and gori fighting on the street because of this, Gintoki, who was at the side, said with an expressionless face, "Even if the two of you change it to free, there won''t be a kind soul willing to touch you. Stop quickly, please."


    ...


    After a while, the cats and the gori returned to the alley and sat down to discuss countermeasures.


    "I have no choice but to use Operation Shimura Gori Guerri," Katsura nodded and closed his eyes, "Moreover, I didn''t think that method just now was feasible. The action just now was just to let me experience this more directly. I''m serious. I definitely don''t think that method is feasible."


    "I agree. It is better to use Operation Shimura Gori Guerri. By the way, it is also the same for me just now," Kondo nodded and said, "The purpose of my actions just now is actually the same as Katsura''s. It''s just to prevent me from repeating the same mistake. It''s just to warn me that this method is not feasible!"


    "You two... It''s better not to talk anymore. I don''t want to retort anymore." Gintoki lowered his head and supported his forehead with his paw, "And only idiots like you will believe that method."


    "Then, let''s go!" Kondo, who had changed into a pair of blue overalls at some point in time, shouted. He was also holding a pet leash in his hands.


    The other end of the leash has been tightly locked on the cor around Kawaki and other cats'' necks.


    "Hey! That''s too fast!" Kawaki pointed at the leash and cursed, "And I never said I wanted to be with you bastards!"


    "Shut up! If you are good-looking, you must contribute your strength to this group! This is teamwork!" Gintoki shouted.


    "What a joke! Who wants to team up with you?!" Kawaki grabbed the leash around his neck and shouted angrily, "Even if you guys starve to death, I won''t care! Go to hell! Useless cat and useless gori!"


    "Bastard! Who is a useless cat/useless gori!" Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo shouted at the same time.


    "Please change it to a useless gori gori gori for me!" Kondo added.


    "Is that what you care about?!" Gintoki shouted in annoyance, "The main point is the word useless!"


    However, at this moment, the hair on Kawaki''s back stood up. At this time, someone grabbed the back of Kawaki''s neck and lifted him up.


    "That''s right, chief, it''s the cat you were talking about!" The Hyakka, who was carrying Kawaki, turned around and looked at Tsukuyo, who was holding his kiseru and the group of Hyakka members behind her.


    "Ah, let''s go back." As she spoke, Tsukuyo took a step forward and took Kawaki from the hands of the Hyakka member. As for the way to hold Kawaki, just like the Hyakka earlier, she also picked up the back of Kawaki''s neck and casually picked him up.


    "But I didn''t expect that chief really raised a cat."


    "After all, the chief is also a girl."


    "But didn''t the chief say that this cat has already sneaked away several times?"


    "It''s because this cat is too naughty."


    "In this case, would it be better to neuter it? Cats that are neutered will be more honest."


    ...


    Listening to the words of the youngdies behind him, Kawaki turned to look at Tsukuyo with a face full of sweat, "Meow~"


    Tsukuyo just nced at Kawaki indifferently and then turned around directly, "Let''s go."


    "Yes!" xn


    "Meow! (You guys, hurry up and think of a way!)" Kawaki cried out again, struggling desperately, "Meow! (Save me! please! I will work with your team! It will allow you to live a life where you can go to Jojoen and be held in the arms of a big-breast waitress and be fed mouth to mouth!)"


    "Ignore him, ignore him," Gintoki silently turned his face away, "That kind of woman is not something we can handle. Just ignore him and let him be."


    "As expected of Kawaki, he became a domestic cat so quickly." Katsura also silently turned his face to the side and waved his paws, "Come on, we won''t forget you! Comrade!"


    "What?! The life of being hugged and fed by a big-breast waitress?!" Kondo instantly became energetic and rolled up his sleeves, ready to rush forward, "Don''t be afraid! I''lle and save you immediately! "


    However, before Kondo could take a step, dozens of kunai stabbed into the ground in front of him, forcing him to stop.


    "Well, actually, after thinking about it, I realized that I am wholeheartedly devoted to Miss Otae!" After Kondo sat down, he silently looked away and said, "Yoshiwara, goodbye."


    "Meow! (Didn''t you just say teamwork!)" Kawaki struggled as he shouted, "Meow?! (Why are you ignoring me?!)"


    "Hey, if you make any more noise, I''ll take you to a clinic and be neutered." Tsukuyo nced coldly at Kawaki and said indifferently.


    Instantly, Kawaki quieted down.


    ''This stinky woman!'' Kawaki thought angrily, ''No! I must think of a way to get rid of her!''


    Suddenly, a light shed in Kawaki''s mind. He raised his head and looked at the two high mountain peaks that blocked Tsukuyo''s face.


    ''Humph, I''m sorry!'' Kawaki snorted in his mind. Then, he used all his strength to jump up, and his two ws rushed toward the two mountains.


    After feeling something strange in her chest, Tsukuyo stopped and looked at the cat buried in her chest. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of shame and anger.


    After about three seconds, the red-faced Tsukuyo picked up Kawaki and threw him directly into the sky. At the same time, she scolded angrily, "You pervert cat!"


    Kawaki, who was heavily thrown on the roof, screamed and stood up straight again. Without any hesitation, he fled to the side with all his might.


    ''This is great! I escaped!'' Kawaki was secretly delighted.


    "Chief! The cat ran away again!" A Hyakka reminded.


    "Ah, this is bad!" Only then did Tsukuyo react, "I was tricked by that stupid cat! Hurry up and chase after it!"


    "Yes!" xn


    The group of Hyakka members responded at the same time and quickly chased in the direction that Kawaki had fled.


    "Hey, you guys." Tsukuyo turned to look at Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo, who were sitting in a row with an expression of "It''s none of our business."


    [What does this woman want to do?!] Gintoki nced at Katsura and entered the internal voice channel.


    [I don''t know, but is it possible that she wants to give us food to thank us for ying with her cat for so long?] Katsura replied in the internal voice channel.


    [Why?! Was it to thank me for taking care of her cat for a day?!] Kondo replied with a surprised look.


    "Take it," Tsukuyo put down two buckets of... lubricant in front of the two cats and one gori, "You can''t do that kind of business without this kind of thing,e on."


    After saying that, Tsukuyo turned and left.


    Gintoki and the other two looked at the lubricant in front of them and fell silent...


    "Stop joking! Who would do that kind of business?!" Gintoki stood on both legs, clutching his little ws, and shouted angrily at Tsukuyo''s back, "Take it back! Hurry up and take it back and apologize to me! Apologize to me! B*tch! "


    "Stop arguing! That kind of thing doesn''t matter!" Houichi, who hade over at some point, looked at the side of the road and reminded, "There is a target over there!"


    Hearing this, the two cats and one gori turned to look...


    Not far away, Otae and Kyubei were talking as they walked in the direction of Gintoki and others.


    "... Yes, Gin-san hasn''t been back since then." Otae said as she walked, "Also, Kawaki-san and Katsura-san seem to have gone missing together."


    "If those guys are together, there''s no need to worry," Kyubei replied.


    "Ah! A different Shimura showed up!!" Gintoki pointed at Otae then looked at Kondo and Katsura, and said with ck lines on his face, "This is not good! The Gori Shimura Godzi is here! Let''s retreat for now! "


    "No, Miss Otae might be able to recognize us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kondo roared and rushed to Otae,pletely forgetting that he was still holding two leashes in his hand.

 Chapter 456: People Will Always Get Entangled in Some Unnecessary Trivial Things in Some Places!

    Chapter 456: People Will Always Get Entangled in Some Unnecessary Trivial Things in Some ces!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 456 People Will Always Get Entangled in Some Unnecessary Trivial Things in Some ces!


    "Hoho! Hohohoho! Hoho!(Miss Otae! It''s me! It''s me! I''m Kondo!" Kondo raised his hands and shouted at Otae,pletely ignoring Gintoki and Katsura who were being dragged by him.


    Otae also noticed something. She looked at the gori who was running toward her and the two cats who were struggling to pull the leash but were still dragged on the ground. She covered her mouth and let out a surprised cry.


    "My! What is that?! Cats are walking a gori! Stupid-cute~"


    Hearing this, Gintoki was stunned for a moment, and Kondo stopped in front of Otae.


    "Usually, goris are smarter than cats, right?" Otae gently closed her hands and stopped in front of her chest. She said with some surprise, "Generally, a gori would take a cat for a walk. But this gori is amazing! Amazingly stupid! Stupid-cute!"


    ''St-Stupid-cute?'' Gintoki thought speechlessly.


    "Where did this stupid gorie from? How stupid is he?" As she spoke, Otae reached out and gently stroked Kondo''s head, "Did he run away from a mental zoo? There, there~"


    "Hoho...(Miss Otae, ah... that Miss Otae is petting my head!") Kondo covered his face, his tears flowing. He raised his head and cried, "Hohoho! ! (I''m so d I was born a gori!)"


    "No, you''re not a gori..." Gintoki was speechless.


    "Don''t just be happy. Hurry up and ask for food." Houichi reminded.


    "Food doesn''t matter anymore! As long as I have this memory, it will be enough for me to live for a lifetime!" Kondo clenched his fists and shouted with all his might.


    "Shut up!" shouted Gintoki angrily, "Hurry up and get us some food!"


    "Kyu-chan, they seem to be hungry," asked Otae, who seemed to have discovered something, "Is there anything you can give them?"


    "It''s a pity, right now..." As she spoke, Kyubei began to search her body. Two secondster, she took out a boneless ham that was several timesrger than Gintoki''s current body, "I only have a boneless ham on me."


    "Meow! (That''ll do!)!" Gintoki stretched out his front paw and shouted crazily, "Meow! (We don''t want anything other than that! Give it to me! Give that to me! And why is she walking around with a huge chunk of meat?! Is she headed for Castlevania?!)"


    "I see, you only have a boneless ham." Otae covered her mouth and said. Then, she looked at the cats and a monkey in front of her, "Guess we can''t do anything then."


    "Sorry, I only have a boneless ham on me." Kyubei said apologetically, "I''ll bring something better next time."


    "Meow!(Huh! Hey, wait! I said that it''ll do!)" Looking at Kyubei who was holding a boneless ham and constantly spinning it with her index finger like a basketball, Gintoki continued to shout, "Meow! (Where are you going to use that ham if not here?!)"


    "Kyu-chan, we should get going," Otae looked at Kyubei and said with a smile, "Sorry about bothering you to fix my TV."


    "It''s nothing," Kyubei stopped what she was doing and raised the boneless ham in her hand with one hand, "I just have to give it a good smack with this boneless ham."


    "Meow! (Do you really have to use a boneless ham for that?!)" Gintoki cursed angrily.


    "Sorry." Otae looked down at Gintoki and said apologetically, "A boneless ham has too much salt so it wouldn''t be healthy."


    "Meow! (It''s okay! Don''t mind such a small thing!)"


    "As a recement," Otae said as she took out a ck lunch box from her sleeve and ced it in front of Gintoki, "Here''s something I made."


    After doing all this, Otae turned around and left without stopping with Kyubei.


    "This looks 100% more unhealthy!" Looking at the dark matter in the lunch box emitting an ominous dark aura, Gintoki could not help but shout crazily, "Damn! That woman dangled a ham before us before leaving us with this dark matter! Left us with this huge piece of sh*t!"


    What Gintoki did not notice was that Kyubei stopped at this time. After saying something to Otae, she turned around and slowly walked in his direction.


    "Operation Shimura with the sh*tmura," Katsura said from the side.


    "Hey, bring the leash!" As he spoke, Gintoki kicked Katsura over and began to stomp on him. He cursed as he stomped, "We''ll turn this guy into ham! Take that bastard!"


    "Wait! Look!" Katsura hurriedly pointed to the front and reminded.


    "Huh?" Only then did Gintoki stop and turn to look.


    He saw that Kyubei had returned at some point in time and was now standing in front of the two cats.


    "Sorry." Kyubei made a shushing gesture and whispered with a slightly red face, "You have to keep it a secret from Otae-chan."


    At this moment, Kyubei''s image suddenly became taller, more selfless, and more understanding of the cat''s will in Gintoki''s heart!


    Looking at the slightly red-faced Kyubei bathing in the pink and shiny special background effect, Gintoki was so moved that he couldn''t speak.


    "Me-Meow!(Kyu-Kyubei-kun! Did you change your mind and bring the ham..."


    Before Gintoki could finish speaking, Kyubei had already made a move. She revealed a yearning expression and directly grabbed a handful of dark matter from the lunch box and put it in her bosom. Then, she directly turned around and walked briskly toward Otae.


    "...She took the dark matter with her!" After being stunned for two seconds, Gintoki could not help butin, "Can it be eaten? Can it be eaten? How much do you like Otae? That kid!"


    (By the way, at this time, on the other side, Kawaki was still running for his life on the streets of Edo. Behind him was a group of Hyakka members who didn''t even know how to write the word "give up.")


    "How could this be..." Kondo knelt on the ground with his hands. He shouted in disbelief, "I tried so hard, but I didn''t even get a single piece of food...This is the world of Kabukicho''s stray cat..."


    "It was just a failed hunt. Don''t be so dejected." Houichi, who was at the side, faced the side of the street and said, "Raise your tails and observe the front carefully. Look..."


    The two cats and one gori looked in the direction of Houichi''s line of sight and saw a person wearing a Shinsengumi uniform with his eyes closed on the wooden long chair on the side of the road.


    "Isn''t that Sogo? He must be looking for me everywhere!" Kondo was moved, "Sorry, I made you worry."


    Perhaps because the two cats and one gori''s line of sight was too strong, Sogo opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Gintoki and the others from time to time, as if he was inadvertently but also concerned.


    "Ah, he''s looking over here," Gintoki reminded in a low voice, "Hey, he''s looking over here from time to time."


    As he spoke, Gintoki suddenly noticed that Sogo''s cheeks were slightly red, but it was fleeting. He said in surprise, "Ah! Blushing! What? Like cats? Does that he like cats?"


    "No! He likes goris! The sight of a gori must have reminded him of how I''m missing." Kondo refuted.


    As soon as Kondo finished speaking, Sogo, who was sitting on the long chair, made a move. He reached into his bosom and took out a Shinsengumi sausage. Then, he began to slowly peel off the outer skin.


    "Ah! Isn''t that sausage!" Gintoki eximed.


    "Shinsengumi sausage! My favorite Shinsengumi sausage!" Kondo shouted.


    "No!" Katsura refuted, "It''s not your sausage! And my favorite Shinsengumi sausage!"


    Sogo, who had already peeled off the outer skin of the sausage, held the sausage in his hand and gently swayed it toward Gintoki and the others.


    "Bastard! You''re obviously a Jouishishi. What are you talking about?" Kondo shouted angrily, "That''s a sausage that only a Shinsengumi member can eat!"


    "Idiot! You are not Shinsengumi now! You are just a gori gori gori!" Katsura retorted.


    "I told you not to call me by my scientific name! Be careful or I will really kill you!" Kondo shouted angrily.


    However, at this moment, Kondo and Katsura suddenly noticed that Gintoki, who was at the side, had already rushed in front of Sogo. Hey on the ground and rolled on the ground. He followed the swaying sausage in Sogo''s hand and shook his head while acting cute.


    "You bastard! Why are you acting cute?!" Kondo shouted angrily.


    "Only I can act cute to that guy!" Katsura shouted and immediately rushed forward to tear Gintoki apart.


    "Are you really Jouishishi?!"


    Kondo, who failed to react on time, immediately rushed over afterining. The chaotic battle between two cats and one gori began.


    "Shut up! The current me is only Katsura Katsura Katsura!" Katsura refuted loudly.


    "It is still Katsura!" Kondo raged, "Let go! The sausage is mine!"


    Katsura, "No! It''s mine!"


    However, at this moment, a sausage skin was thrown directly onto Kondo''s face. At this time, the two cats and one gori stopped and looked at Sogo in front of them.


    Sogo casually threw the sausage that no longer had an outer skin into his mouth. As he chewed, he looked at the wonderfulbination in front of him with a face full of confusion.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    In an instant, Gintoki and the others became expressionless.


    With a click, Sogo took a picture of thebination of two cats and one gori in front of him, then turned around and left in a leisurely manner.


    "Hey, would you also consider the thing hanging from his crotch a sausage?" Gintoki asked expressionlessly.


    "What are you talking about? That''s clearly a sausage!" Kondo clenched his fists and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 457: Are Domestic Cats and Stray Cats Two Different Species?

    Chapter 457: Are Domestic Cats and Stray Cats Two Different Species?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 457 Are Domestic Cats and Stray Cats Two Different Species?


    "Damn, kid! I''ll neuter you!" Gintoki''s eyes were already emitting a fierce light.


    "Wait! There''s also a target over there!" Houichi reminded loudly.


    (At this time, Kawaki had already run around Edo, but he still couldn''t get rid of Hyakka''s relentless pursuit.)


    "Huh?" Gintoki let out a puzzled sound and turned his head to look in the direction that Houichi pointed. When he saw a V-shape bangs young man wearing Shinsengumi''s uniform sitting on a long chair smoking, his eyes unconsciously widened, "That...That is!"


    "Isn''t that Toshi?!" Kondo asked in surprise.


    At the same time, Toshiro, who sensed that something was looking at him, also began to turn his face. His face showed a hint of unnaturalness. At the same time, his eyes dodged from time to time as if he was inadvertently but deliberately looking in the direction of Gintoki and the others.


    "He keeps ncing over here. What? It''s creeping me out." Gintoki looked at Toshiro and said with some disgust.


    Looking at Toshiro who took out a bottle of yellow liquid that was between solid and liquid, Katsura reminded, "He seemed to have taken something out of his pocket."


    Then, Toshiro opened the mouth of the bottle in his hand, squeezed toward his face, and sniffed air that came out with an intoxicated look.


    "Kondo-san, Kondo-san? Can I ask you something?" Gintoki asked.


    "What is it?" Kondo replied.


    "What is he doing?" Gintoki looked at Toshiro, who seemed to be showing off the mayonnaise in his hand, and continued, "What is that? Huh? Does he want to be killed? Huh? I don''t want that crap! Do you want us to kill you?! Why are you showing it off?! It pisses me off!! Does he think we want some? Pisses me off!"


    Looking a Toshiro who was constantly changing poses one after another to show off the mayonnaise in his hands, Kondo covered his face with his hands and couldn''t bear to look at him, "Toshi! Stop showing off! It''s so embarrassing! Even I feel embarrassed!"


    "I can''t bear it anymore!" After shouting angrily, Gintoki directly rushed up.


    But just when Gintoki was still a few steps away from Toshiro, Toshiro stood directly on the bench, half-squatting, raised his head, and chugged the entire bottle of mayonnaise.


    After doing all this, Toshiro turned his head and looked at Gintoki who had ck lines all over his face. He asked despite knowing the answer, "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Looking at Toshiro, who was holding a cigarette in his mouth and turning around with his hands in his pockets, Gintoki directly blew up and scolded angrily, "What are you doing?! I''ll kill you! I''ll definitely kill you!"


    Kondo held Gintoki with both hands, who was still struggling frantically to rush toward Toshiro, and at the same time persuaded him, "Forgive him! He''s not used to this! He thinks that everyone in the world loves mayonnaise!"


    Gintoki was so angry that all the fur and tail of his body were up at the same time, and he was also panting heavily.


    "Calm down and move on to the next target!" Kondoforted Gintoki.


    Afterforting him for a long time, Gintoki''s anger gradually dissipated, and his body gradually rxed. The raised tail and hair all over his body also returned to normal.


    However, at this time, Toshiro''s voice came from behind Gintoki.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing the sound, Gintoki, who had just cooled down, turned his head and saw Toshiro with a faint but helpless smile on his face.


    "Just kidding. Keep it a secret." Toshiro said softly. Then he took out a bottle of mayonnaise from his bosom and squeezed it all on the ground in front of Gintoki, forming a very disgusting shape.


    After squeezing it, he threw the empty bottle of mayonnaise to the ground. After doing all this, Toshiro turned around and left without stopping.


    However, just after taking two steps, Toshiro stopped again. He turned his face and gave a thumbs-up thenughed lightly. Then he turned back and continued to leave at a moderate pace.


    As for Gintoki and the others, they had already held back their anger to the point that their eyes were glowing green. Their heads were full of ck "#" characters, and their hair and tails stood tall.


    "Let''s go hunt!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    (At this time, Kawaki had already started running around Edo for the third round.)


    ...


    At dusk, Gintoki and the others, who were slowly walking behind Houichi, met Kawaki in a small alley.


    "I can''t take it anymore..." Kawaki, who was paralyzed from exhaustion on the side of the alley, panted and said, "This afternoon, at least...I ran tenps around Edo...Those women are too scary...They have no intention of giving up at all... Water, just give me some water...Please..."


    Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo chose to ignore and walk past Kawaki without stopping.


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me! Where''s the teamwork?!" Kawaki quickly got up and followed the group.


    "Nothing to show for a whole day of work. We don''t have the talent to be strays." Kondo sighed a little sadly and said as he walked.


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" Kawaki interrupted.


    "I don''t need that kind of talent. You give up on turning back to normal?" Gintoki said grumpily. Then he looked at Kawaki beside him and continued with a disdainful look, "Just hurry up and get caught. Please, go back to being a domestic cat and stop bothering us."


    "He----! Who''s a domestic cat" Kawaki shouted unhappily.


    "It''s you!" Gintoki, Katsura, and Kondo shouted at the same time.


    However, at this time, Gintoki suddenly found that after walking out of the small alley, Houichi directly walked to a house, stood up, and constantly scratched the door with his two front paws.


    "Hey, what are you doing, Houichi-dono?." Katsura, who followed the others, asked aloud.


    "I have no choice. I''ll show you my special ce for food." Houichi said.


    "It seems that even in a cat''s world, people still hide their personal money when they should." Kawaki shook his head and chuckled.


    "Hey! Isn''t this..." Gintoki suddenly noticed something.


    Then, the door was opened. Looking at the two women at the door, Kawaki instantly became expressionless.


    Without any hesitation, Tsukuyo bent over, picked up the back of Kawaki''s neck, threw him into the pet cage in her hand, closed the door, and locked it in one go.


    "Meow! (Wait!)!" Kawaki stood on two feet, pulling hard on the iron cage with his two paws, "Meow! (Why is this the result? Let me go! You stinky woman!)"


    "Is this the cat you raised that likes to run around?" Otose looked at Kawaki in the cage and kindly reminded her, "It seems that it is a cat that only likes to hang out with stray cats. I don''t rmend raising this kind of cat. Maybe it will be infected with diseases from a random stray cat someday."


    "Meow! (Who is her cat?! I''ll kill you! Smelly old woman!)" Kawaki meowed angrily.


    "Ah, don''t worry. Once he is in a cage, he won''t be able to run anymore," Tsukuyo replied casually.


    "But it doesn''t matter if he is mixed with these few," Otose looked down at Houichi, "How many years has it been, Houichi?"


    "O-old hag..." Gintoki muttered in disbelief.


    ...


    In Snack Otose, Kondo was sitting cross-legged on the ground and eating the banana in front of him. Gintoki and Katsura were eating the food in the bowl in front of them.


    Houichi nestled on a chair at the front desk with his eyes closed. As for Kawaki, things were even worse. There were several thick iron chains tied to the outside of a small cage that had been reinforced countless times, and there were even several big iron locks on it.


    "Meow! (Don''t joke around! Which world would have such a cat cage!)" Kawaki shouted angrily, "Meow! (Speaking of which, I am not a cat raised by this woman! Gintoki! Zura! Gori! Houichi! Save me!!)"


    "This cat is really noisy." Otose looked at the cage ced beside Tsukuyo with interest, "It really can''t stop for a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it is still like this in the future, I will consider neutering it." Tsukuyo gently exhaled a puff of a second-hand cigarette and replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Kawaki shouted even more fiercely, his two ws constantly scratching the big iron cage, "Meow! (You guys can definitely hear it, right?! Don''t y dumb for me! Think of a way! Hurry up and save me! This woman is incredible!)"


    "Meow~ (Just ept your fate.)" Gintoki said without raising his head, "Meow~ (Domestic cats and stray cats are not of the same breed.)"


    "Meow! (Yes, Kawaki. Everyone has their own way of survival. Good luck.)" Katsura echoed.


    "Hohoho!(Sorry, Yoshiwara. Even a gori is helpless to that kind of woman. Give up.)" Kondo continued.


    "Meow! (You bunch of traitors!)" Kawaki gritted his teeth and said.


    "Meow! (No, you are the least qualified person to say that.)" Gintoki and Katsura retorted at the same time.


    "Shut up!" Tsukuyo shot a cold nce at Kawaki and took out a handful of kunai from her bosom, "If you keep making trouble, I''ll get you neutered now!"


    In an instant, Kawaki quieted down. He gritted his teeth and looked at Tsukuyo. He thought hatefully in his mind, ''Wait for me to return to normal! Stupid woman!''


    "It seems that this cat is quite easy to train. It will be quiet after a slight threat." Otose chuckled and then looked at Houichi. He continued with some emotion, "But having said that, Houichi. I never would have expected you to bring friends. Now there''s a rare sight. I figured you were still running around on your own. Honestly, you''ve got a real knack for making enemies."


    As she said that, Otose looked at the two cats and one gori who were eating on the ground, "Hey, guys. This fe isn''t as bad as people say. He''s just a bit more awkward than most."


    At this time, Houichi also opened his eyes. After snorting disdainfully, he directly jumped off the chair and walked toward the door without any nostalgia.


    "What a long-winded old hag. Hey, let''s get going." Houichi shouted without turning his head.

 Chapter 461: Even Tom Had a Few Stray Cat Friends!

    Chapter 461: Even Tom Had a Few Stray Cat Friends!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 461 Even Tom Had a Few Stray Cat Friends!


    "He doesn''t take us seriously at all..."


    "Why... why didn''t he resist?"


    "Don''t... Don''t be afraid! Beat him up now!"


    Looking at the group of stray cats that were about to pounce at Houichi with their sharp teeth and ws exposed, Gintoki did not think much and rushed over.


    "Wait! Gintoki!" Noticing something, Katsura hurriedly spoke up to stop him.


    At the same time, the group of stray cats and Houichi also noticed something. Gintoki, who had not rushed forward, also stopped in his tracks.


    Arge fell down, catching Houichi and the group of stray cats in one fell swoop. As for Gintoki, he stopped in his tracks a second before thended and escaped.


    "Hehehe..." Dobunezumi Group''s Kurogoma Katsuo held a toothpick in his mouth and raised a hand to the twockeys holding one end of the before him and shouted excitedly, "What a great harvest! Although I don''t know what is going on, but... it''s a great harvest! Capture all of them back!"


    "This is bad! Themotion is too big and humans have detected it!"


    The group of stray cats struggled with all their might, but there was nothing they could do. However, at this moment, Houichi stretched out his ws and tore a corner of the.


    "What are you guys still doing?! Run!" Houichi shouted at the group of confused stray cats in front of him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Houichi was tied up with ropes around his body, neck, and limbs by severalckeys from the Dobunezumi Group. His body was bound in ce, unable to move.


    "Houichi!" Gintoki shouted.


    Houichi did not intend to give up. Instead, he gritted his teeth and struggled to take a step forward.


    However, arge fell down again and enveloped Houichi...


    ...


    It was already dawn. Kagura pinched the back of Kawaki''s neck with one hand and carried him. They stepped into Otose''s Snack House together.


    "Tsukki, I brought it back-aru." Kagura walked forward and handed Kawaki to Tsukuyo, who was smoking in front of the counter. At the same time, she sat down beside Tsukuyo.


    "Ah, this is the reward." As Tsukuyo received Kawaki with one hand, she took out an envelope with the other hand and ced it on the table, pushing it toward Kagura.


    Then, Tsukuyo got up and stuffed Kawaki into a specially reinforced cage that had been prepared on the floor.


    "That, Miss Tsukuyo..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly, "In any case, isn''t this cage a little too much? Even tigers and lions don''t need such cages..."


    "No, for this cat, this cage is perfect." After locking the cage, Tsukuyo sat down at the counter again.


    Shinpachi curled his lips in embarrassment and also sat down. He smiled and said, "But that''s true. It''s better to be locked up in a cage recently because it''s not safe up there. If you are identally caught as a stray cat, you won''t be able toe back."


    Tsukuyo nced at Shinpachi indifferently.


    "This time, Dobunezumi Group was secretly involved in the capture n of Kabukicho''s stray cat." Shinpachi lowered his head and exined to himself, "They used the excuse of [Stray cats need to be captured and neutered to prevent them from reproducing] to ask the neighborhood association of the caught stray cats. They even went to the streets pretending to be members of the neighborhood association to capture stray cats and they then sold them to the Catnip Embassy. After that, none of the cats caught by them came back..."


    ''As expected...'' Listening to this, Kawaki thought of the cat catchers that he saw under the shrine floor that day, ''I always feel that something is wrong. It''s actually those guys...''


    On the counter, Otose gently blew out a smoke ring and closed her eyes, "Sure enough, I felt a little strange. It was the samest night. They were shouting about catching cats. I heard that many wild cats were caught. This street has really be a lot cleaner."


    "Otose, we just want to reduce the number of stray cats that cause trouble," Shinpachi said with a little disappointment and head lower, "I participated in the project to make this street more suitable for people and domestic cats to live in, but I don''t think it''s beautiful at all when the street bes like this where even a single stray cat is hard to see."


    Hearing this, Kagura stood up with her hands on the table and said excitedly, "Beat them-aru! Enter the embassy and rescue the stray cats! Maybe Gin-chan and Little Uncle are also involved in those guys'' conspiracy!"


    "Forget it. The other party is an embassy. If you take action casually, it''s not a joke." Otose lightly reminded.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry," Otose interrupted Kagura and continued, "Do you think that the stray cats living in this town until now will bepletely extinguished because of this small matter? Don''t do unnecessary things, this is their territory. Cats also have "cat benevolence", and... "


    As she spoke, Otose nced at the cage on the ground with a hole that appeared at some point and the small open gap in the shop door.


    "When?!" Shinpachi looked at the empty cage on the ground with a surprised expression, "It ran away again?!"


    Looking at the clean cut on the cage, Tsukuyo finally reacted. She reached into her sleeves to count the number of kunai hidden in the cuffs.


    ''One less...'' Tsukuyo was slightly shocked, ''Was it when Kagura handed it to me?''


    "Kagura-chan! Hurry up, now is not the time for it to run around on the streets!" Shinpachi quickly stood up and said to Kagura and Tsukuyo, "If it is caught, it will be terrible! Also, Miss Tsukuyo, leave it to us!"


    "No need," Tsukuyo gently puffed out a smoke and said, "I think he just went to y with his friends. He shoulde back when the time is right. Even domestic cats will definitely have some good stray cat friends."


    "Eh?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "There''s no need. I''m going back. See youter." As she spoke, Tsukuyo got up and slowly walked toward the door.


    ...


    "Hey, what are you two idiot stray cats and the orangutan in heat doing?" Kawaki looked at the two cats and one gori on the wall in front of him and asked casually, "What''s wrong? Did you go to this embassy to beg for food? What a pitiful stray cat~"


    "Aren you domestic cat the same?" Gintoki snorted and replied without looking back.


    "Don''tpare me with you." After saying that, Kawaki jumped andnded firmly on the wall, "I just wanted to find a [friend] to y with after I was full. It doesn''t matter whether it is a wool ball or any ball. After all, being a domestic cat is really lonely."


    "Have you... really thought it through?" Gintoki''s expression became a little serious. He looked ahead and said, "If you want to go back on your words, take this opportunity. Even if you do this, your body will not recover, and you may die as a cat. Didn''t Houichi say that? [I''ll leave the rest to you.] If we... If everyone dies, who will finish what Houichi left behind?"


    "So didn''t I just say that? It doesn''t matter." Kawaki said indifferently, "Besides, I''m a domestic cat. Things like boss cat don''t fit me, so it doesn''t matter."


    "I am gori," Kondo, who was hugging the telephone pole, took over, "It''s impossible to be a boss cat in the first ce, so there''s no need to abide by that agreement."


    "Although I am a little sorry for Houichi-dono..." Katsura follows, "But I don''t n to live as a cat, nor do I n to die as a cat. I want to live as a samurai and die as a samurai. This has nothing to do with being a cat or a gori, but fighting for a friend! This is samurai."


    "You''re wrong, Zura." Kawaki corrected him calmly, "Not only samurai will fight for their friend, but it should also be said that humans... No, all creatures with hearts in their bodies in the world will fight for their friend. It has nothing to do with being a samurai."


    "You still have no good impression of samurai at all like before~" Katsura shook his head and chuckled, "But... well, forget it. You are right. Even if we are not samurai, the result will not change at all. We will stand here."


    "Is that so..." Gintoki looked straight ahead and slowly said, "Houichi, I will ept Kabukicho''s throne for today! So far, you have gambled everything you have to protect it! We can also bet everything to protect you to the end!"


    "Kabukicho boss cat, join forces. Let''s go!" 4


    After shouting, the three cats and one gori simultaneously jumped into the wall.


    And then...


    The three cats and one gori steadily fell into the trapid on the ground.


    ...


    Two people dressed in kimonos slowly walked in the corridor of the embassy with a cage cart. The three cats and one gori in the cage were expressionless.


    "It seems that they stepped into a trap. But how did they escape?" A Catnip member looked doubtfully at thepanion who was pulling the cage cart with him.


    "Why is there a gori? Have we ever caught a gori?" Another Catnip member asked in confusion.


    "A... sessful battle," Gintoki said.


    "Yes, yes. This way, we will be able to sessfully enter the enemy''s territory," Katsura replied.


    "Indeed, it is a good battle n." Kawaki nodded and said.


    "That''s... that''s right. It''s exactly the same as the n we agreed on in advance." Kondo spread his hands and agreed. Then, he lowered his head and looked at Kawaki and the other two cats who were sitting in front of him, "What should we do next? What is the next step of the n?"


    As soon as he said this, the four cats lowered their head at the same time and fell silent.


    "Help!" Kondo cried, clutching the cage, "I''m a gori, not a cat! It has nothing to do with me! No! I don''t want to die with these idiots!"


    "I''m a domestic cat!" Kawaki shouted outside the cage, "I''m not a stray cat! It has nothing to do with me! Who can save me---? A domestic cat and a stray cat are two different creatures! I just escaped from a cage and then I was locked in another cage! No! Save me!"


    "Quiet down!" Gintoki shouted angrily, "You two said it so beautifully just now, and you betrayed us after only a few shots! Aren''t you embarrassed? Bastard!"


    "The moment we fell into the trap after saying beautiful words, all of us were already embarrassed!" Kondo retorted indignantly.


    "What! It''s not embarrassing at all!" Gintoki argued angrily, "It''s the same as the n! There''s no panic at all!"


    "This is bad." Kawaki was sweating profusely as he searched his body for something, "Where''s the kunai? Where''s the kunai stolen from Tsukki''s cuff? Which 4D pocket was in it? This is bad, this is really bad! "


    "It''s all your fault!" Gintoki pointed at Kawaki, "The second part of the battle n is to use your kunai! It''s all your fault for losing the kunai!"


    "Shut up! When did we make that kind of thing?!" Kawaki retorted angrily.


    "No, it was already formted before you came," Gintoki asked, "Right? Gori, the second step is to use this idiot''s kunai, right?"


    "That''s right, I remember it was indeed like this." Kondo nodded, "So it was all your fault. Yoshiwara''s, you have to take full responsibility!"

 Chapter 464: Life... Is Really Troublesome~

    Chapter 464: Life... Is Really Troublesome~


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 464 Life... Is Really Troublesome~


    "That''s it..." Houichi''s cold voice came from the rising smoke, "I won''t let you take another step forward!"


    When the smoke dispersed, Houichi raised his ws and stood on his feet. Facing the lion, he protected the group of stray cats without any fear.


    "From here on, this is all the territory of me, Kabukicho Stray Cat King, Houichi!" Houichi''s face was fierce. He frowned and stared at the lion in front of him.


    "He... he stood up! He stood up with two legs! What is that?!" The cat king who was looking through the ss window was full of shock.


    At this moment, the lion that had not moved suddenly moved! It roared, raised its front paw, and forcefully swung it toward the floor in front of Houichi.


    Boom!!


    After a loud bang, the ground that Houichi was standing on had been smashed into pieces. A second before the attack arrived, Houichi, who had already jumped high, raised his right w without any hesitation, and ruthlessly swung it down toward the lion''s left eye!


    "Woo!"


    The male lion screamed and was pped to the side!


    "What happened to that cat?!" The cat king opened his mouth and widened his eyes. He stared at Houichi in horror.


    "King..." Kurogoma Katsuo, who was also in the control room with a toothpick in his mouth and watching the battle below, slowly exined, "That is the boss cat that dominates Kabukicho and rules over all stray cats. The pinnacle of them all, the Stray Cat King - Houichi!"


    Looking at the figure of Houichi who had no fear and was fighting with the lion without any disadvantage, the king cat was shocked, or perhaps it was because of excitement that he became a little incoherent.


    "Too... too perfect!" The cat king''s eyes shed with crazed excitement, "That vitality, courage, and endless outpouring of energy!"


    "Ho-Houichi..." The group of stray cats watched in disbelief as Houichi, who had kicked the lion to the ground once againnded in front of them.


    "Why... Why? Why do you want to save us who did that to you!"


    However, Houichi did not reply. Instead, he once again charged toward the lion that had already stood up and roared as it charged over.


    "Why exactly?!" The group of stray cats shouted.


    Houichi was extremely fast. He charged forward along the lion''s right w and charged toward the lion''s right eye without the slightest bit of fear.


    It was his right eye! Houichi''s target was the lion''s eyes!


    However, the lion obviously had intelligence. Just when Houichi jumped up high and waved his front paws toward the lion''s right eye at a very fast speed, the lion opened its mouth and roared at Houichi who was in mid-air!


    The roar that came straight at Houichi pinned Houichi in mid-air. Then, the lion took advantage of this opportunity and ruthlessly swung its front ws at Houichi without hesitation!


    After a loud bang, Houichi was mmed heavily on the wall on the side and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The lion did not stop and once again swung its front ws at Houichi, who had yet to react.


    Houichi reacted at thest moment before the lion''s attacknded and quickly jumped down,nding on the floor behind the lion.


    "Tsk!" Houichi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His expression was still fierce, staring at the lion in front of him.


    The lion turned its body and roared again. At the same time, its right w swung down toward the floor! The severalrge pieces of the floor that had been crushed by the ws quickly rushed toward Houichi!


    ncing at the few stray cats who were trembling in fear and unable to move, Houichi made up his mind in his heart...


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, the ce where Houichi was filled with smoke.


    After a few seconds, the smoke gradually dispersed. The group of stray cats also saw Houichi''s appearance clearly. They only saw that Houichi did not move half a step and tightly guarded the stray cats.


    Houichi''s body was full of wounds from the sharp stones. Fresh blood was constantly gushing out from the wounds. Houichi''s body also began to tremble slightly because of the pain.


    At this moment, the stray cats may truly begin to understand something...


    "Roar!" The lion roared again, raised its right paw, and waved it toward Houichi.


    Houichi gritted his teeth and struggled to raise his two front paws to resist the lion''s attack.


    The entire room began to shake because of this attack.


    ''Please... hold on for a while longer, just a little longer...'' While resisting, Houichi also prayed in his heart, ''Hold on, don''t let it break! This guy is thest one! Lend me your body... for a little while longer!!''


    The floor that Houichi was stepping on began to copse. Simrly, Houichi''s body also copsed. The ce that had just been cut by the stone began to bleed continuously.


    However, at this moment, the lion does not give Houichi another chance. It used the right w that Houichi blocked to pin him. It then raised its left w high and swung it down at Houichi without any pause.


    With a piercing sound, the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through a body rang out. At the same time, blood sttered everywhere.


    Whether it was a cat, a human, or any other creature, when facing death, they would always think of a certain moment in their lives, a memory that allowed them to persist for a while and fight again...


    -----Memory Dividing Line-----


    Opening his eyes, Houichi saw Otose''s face, whose face was full of wrinkles and heavy makeup, but was exceptionally kind.


    "Are you awake?" Otose looked at Houichi, who was sitting next to him, and scolded with a smile, "Are you the stray cat that recently became Kabukicho''s boss cat? You''re a fool to pick fights with dogs."


    As she spoke, Otose revealed a trace of happiness on her face, "Good thing you only lost your ears. You''re quite a manly one. There''s no need to worry. The one you were protecting is fine as you can see..."


    As Otose spoke, she picked up a white kitten that looked underage.


    However, the kitten let out a cry and broke free from Otose''s hand. After itnded on the ground, it ran toward the door.


    "Well, it ran off. You''re not very well-liked." After saying this casually, Otose lit up a cigarette and took a light drag. She continued, "I was wondering why it felt like this wasn''t our first meeting. You''re exactly like him. I once picked up another stray. On the verge of death, just like you, lying on the side of the road...A stupid cat that was your match in every way."


    Houichi, whose head was wrapped in a bandage, justy on a chair by the side. He raised his head and blinked his eyes as he quietly listened to Otose.


    "...I don''t know how he ended up there though. Always seemed as though he was looking for something. Butting in where he wasn''t wanted and putting his own body to protect the things that were important for other people.Almost like he was trying to atone for something. Meanwhile, he kept nothing for himself. Didn''t get close to anyone. He was always alone...just like you..."


    Otose continued to talk to herself.


    "Maybe he was afraid of enduring the pain of loss again... Maybe he didn''t want others to experience what he had... Perhaps he was trying to punish himself. But you know... There were other strays who were drawn to that idiot. Soon he could no longer stay alone."


    "Maybe he just learned from them. That fatalism won''t make anyone happy. Friends to protect, who protected him, may have given him the strength to move on. You protect and suffer losses. You''re protected and suffer losses... Even so, you continue to bear the burden, and in the end, you make the same mistakes again. This is the so-called life..."


    "Life... is really troublesome." Otose sighed softly, "But, looking at those three faces, I feel that life is not bad."


    "Why do I have to say this to a cat? I always feel that after seeing you trying to be strong on your own, I can''t help but think of that guy in the past." Suddenly, Otose came back to her senses and nced at Houichi in surprise. Then, she turned her head and said something...


    Memory Dividing Line End


    Lying on the floor, on the verge of death, and covered in wounds, Houichi thought of thest sentence that Otose had said at that time, [Live positively. I''m sure you have friends waiting to support you. The ones you care for would want you to do so...]


    "I can''t be positive, Granny..." Looking at the lion that was walking toward him step by step in front of him, Houichi muttered to himself in a self-deprecating manner, "I can''t make anything happen by being positive... I don''t deserve any friends when I couldn''t even protect my only pal... I forgot how to make friends a long time ago..."


    "Still...Even if I couldn''t make friends, I wanted to protect them. I wanted to protect something with these hands, instead of taking from others... Sorry... I couldn''t protect you all till the very end...I''m a failure of a boss cat..."


    At this time, the lion had already opened its ws and pounced toward Houichi...


    ''Pal, I broke another promise... Sorry...'' With this thought, Houichi slowly closed his eyes.


    "Hey, it''s not over yet." Kawaki''s voice came from the side, "Open your eyes and look. There is nothing in front of you. There is only a wall. If you can''t break it by yourself, you can only rely on your friends to break it."


    "Kawa...!" Houichi widened his eyes and looked at Kawaki, who was sitting next to him, "Why... Why are you here?"


    "Even Tom has a few stray cat friends. I am no exception. I just came to y with my friends." After a chuckle, Kawaki stood up and nced coldly at the lion who was about to pounce on him. Then, he kicked the lion hard in the stomach.


    The lion screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What is that?!" The cat king opened his mouth wide and looked at the cat in front of Houichi with a cold sweat.


    "Gintoki!" Kawaki raised his head and shouted, "Is it so difficult to break a wall?! Aren''t you a man so stubborn that even if you turn into a cat, you can''t bear to give up your most annoying natural wavy hair?!"

 Chapter 465: The Minimum Level of a Friend Is to Understand the Pain of One’s Friends, Right?

    Chapter 465: The Minimum Level of a Friend Is to Understand the Pain of One¡¯s Friends, Right?


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 465 The Minimum Level of Friendship Is to Understand the Pain of One''s Friends, Right?


    "Shut uppppp!!!!!!!!!!"


    Along with the sound of the wall shattering, Gintoki''s voice came from the wall behind Kawaki and Houichi.


    Then, Gintoki roared and rushed out from the copsed wall, quickly rushing toward the lion that was still flying in the air because of Kawaki''s kick.


    "Who are you calling because so stubborn that he can''t bear to give up his naturally wavy hair!" At the same time, Gintoki turned around in the air and kicked the lion''s chin.


    After this blow, the lion screamed again and spat out arge mouthful of blood. After that, it fell heavily to the ground.


    "G-Gin---!" Houichi looked in Gintoki''s direction in disbelief.


    "What''s going on with those two cats?!" the person in charge of the embassy shouted in surprise.


    "It''s Kawa... and the newbie..." The stay cats looked at Gintoki and Kawaki who were standing in front of Houichi in surprise.


    "Oh my!" Kawaki turned around and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "It''s only been a day since west met. Why are you all here? I''ve been looking for you for so long. Are you trying to be a domestic cat because you''ve been a stray cat for too long?"


    "Don''t joke around, Kawaki. They can''t be docile and obedient domestic cats like you." Gintoki snorted and said.


    "Do you want to die?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and retorted, "Who is a docile and obedient cat?!"


    "Hey! Bastard! Didn''t you hear that?!" Ignoring Kawaki''s indignation, Gintoki nced at Houichi who was lying on the ground, and shouted to the group of stray cats, "This guy just gave up the throne of the boss cat. From this point on, Kabukicho will be a city of free stray cats! Kabukicho no longer has a boss cat! From now on, you''re free to do whatever you want! Live by your own rules! Now that you''re free, let''s test those free-minded ideas of yours! Think long and hard before you answer!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki nced at Houichi who was lying on the ground, gasping for breath and unable to move, "He''s no longer the boss cat! So who is this dirty rag-like Doraemon?! Who is this pathetic Lord Frieza who bled for you, got beaten to a pulp for you?!"


    Hearing this, the group of stray cats looked at each other, nodded at the same time, stood up, and pounced toward the lion who was still vomiting blood.


    "He''s just another...friend!" xn


    All the stray cats screamed, pounced on the lion, and bit hard.


    "No... impossible!" The person in charge of the embassy opened his eyes wide and looked at the stray cats biting at the lions through the ss window in disbelief, "The stray cats are united? There''s actually such a thing!"


    "It... Magnificent!" The cat king clenched his fist and looked at the scene below with excitement, "Witness that swarming wave of virility! That''s it! That is what is needed for Catnip Omega...!"


    Looking at the ss window that was already starting to crack, the person in charge of the embassy quickly said, "There''s no time for that, Your Majesty! We must evacuate! It''s dangerous here!"


    "No!" The cat king shook his head and yed with his temper. At the same time, his lower body excitedly pushed forward a few times, "I want my Catnip Omega so I can be nippy! Nippy I tell you! "


    However, at this moment, a cat w and a gori hand grabbed the male part of the cat king and the person in charge of the embassy.


    In an instant, the cat king and the person in charge of the embassy quieted down. Cold sweat poured down their backs, but they did not dare to make a single sound.


    "Do you know?" Katsura, who was holding the cat king''s male part, said, "It is said that as long as a naughty cat is..."


    "...neutered, it learns to behave." Kondo, who was holding onto the person in charge of the embassy, added.


    "Oh really..." The person in charge of the embassy slowly turned his head, his face full of ck lines, and his mouth twitched as he said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of it..."


    "But it''s just a myth, a myth..." The cat king slowly turned his head and said with cold sweat, "That couldn''t be enough to stop my burning passion!"


    "Why don''t we find out?" Katsura continued.


    "Huh?" The person in charge of the embassy and the cat king let out a confused sound at the same time, but the hair on their bodies all stood up.


    Then, as the sound of something being removed rang out, the person in charge of the embassy and the cat king screamed that broke through the sky.


    "Ahhhhh!!" x2


    ...


    Houichi, who was lying on the ground between Kawaki and Gintoki, looked at the war between the stray cats and lion that had not yet ended. He slowly said, "Gin, you''ve really done it now. Not only did you not inherit the throne of the boss cat, but you abolished it and turned Kabukicho into awless area. They''ll run wild now."


    "They''ll be fine without a boss cat now." Gintoki raised his lips slightly, "Since they understand the pain their friend''s been through. And you can forget all the tedious stuff and live easy."


    "I..."


    Just as Houichi was about to say something, he was interrupted by Gintoki once again.


    "Fatalism won''t make anyone happy." Gintoki continued, "Your pal didn''t give you his body to help you survive for you to atone..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki turned to look at Houichi, "Don''t you think he wanted his chained friend to live free like a stray cat?"


    Looking at Gintoki''s face, for some reason, Houichi saw the stray cat from before. He smiled gently and closed his eyes, "So I should [Live by my own rules!], as you put it?"


    "That would be the Kabukicho way." As he spoke, Gintoki nced at Kawaki who was slowly walking toward the hole in the wall behind him, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "After turning into a cat, I haven''t tried the taste of a mouse yet," Kawaki said without looking back, "I''m a little curious..."


    "Don''t go too far." Gintoki reminded, "Your stomach, which is used to eating delicacies from the mountains and seas, will suffer from diarrhea if you eat that kind of dirty stuff."


    "Ah, don''t worry. Then..." Kawaki responded, and then gently raised his right paw, "Goodbye, stray cat friend. I''lle back to y with you when I''m free."


    "Ah, okay." Houichi slowly sat up and raised his right paw without looking back, "Even if it''s just a yarn ball, I''ll definitely y with you happily at that time."


    After smiling gently, Kawaki jumped into the hole entrance and disappearedpletely.


    After Kawaki left, Houichi lowered his head and slowly continued, "Gin, I have a favor to ask. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to seed me as boss cat again. I just... I want to be friends with..."


    However, before Houichi finished speaking, he found that Gintoki, who was supposed to be beside him, had disappeared without a trace...


    After a moment of silence, Houichi raised his head and a look of relief appeared on his face. At the same time, with a loud bang and the howl of the lion, the lion was finally defeated by the group of stray cats.


    The group of stray cats instantly jumped up and cheered...


    ...


    Outside of Catnip Embassy, darkness had unknowingly descended.


    A Dobunezumi Group member twisted the key to start the truck. Then he looked at Katsuo, who had just closed the door and sat down in the passenger seat. He said, "Bro, is it okay to ditch the king? Don''t me me if we get in troubleter."


    "Are you a moron? How could that fool be a king?" Katsuo said disdainfully. Then, he turned to the side and looked out of the window. He smiled and said, "But this wasn''t a bad job. Turned a pretty profit, and we got to watch a fine show. Of a true cat king..."


    "That''s right. I saw a good show and made a lot of money. I''m so happy~" Kawaki''s voice came from behind Katsuo and theckey.


    "You think so too, right?" Katsuo grinned and looked at hisckey. But then, Katsuo reacted and instantly turned around to look behind him while tightly holding his sword hilt.


    "If you don''t want to die, then stay quiet. Otherwise..." Kawaki said coldly, "I''ll kill you right now..."


    "You bastard!" Katsuo thought of some memory. The memory of humiliation he had suffered in Takamagahara because of the man in front of him.


    "I hate...people who do not speak properly when talking to others, and..." Then, Kawaki snatched the toothpick from Katsuo''s mouth and stabbed it hard into Katsuo''s hand that was holding the sword, "People who keep chewing something in their mouth while talking."


    "AH!" Katsuo covered his hand and cried out in pain.


    "Bro!" Seeing this, theckey at the side instantly became anxious. He hurriedly pulled out his own sword and turned his head toward Kawaki, "You bastard!"


    "I told you to keep quiet," Kawaki supported his face with one hand and pointed the umbre at theckey''s head with the other hand, "Do you want to be shot in the head by me? Smelly brat."


    Theckey instantly stopped moving. The cold sweat on his face instantly dripped down and he immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Didn''t... didn''t the matterst time already pass?" Katsuo covered his hand that had been pricked. He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "We didn''t have any conflicts with Yoshiwara recently, and we didn''t go to Takamagahara again, right?"


    "I already said to speak to me properly! If you use your disgusting Kansai ent again, I will send you to hell now." Kawaki coldly reminded and then chuckled, "It is true that you have no conflict with Yoshiwara, but it seems that you have inadvertently offended my "friend" this time..."

 Chapter 466: TAMA! TAMA! TAMA! The Meanings Vary!

    Chapter 466: TAMA! TAMA! TAMA! The Meanings Vary!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 466 TAMA! TAMA! TAMA! The Meanings Vary!


    "The...The friend you are talking about..."


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he nced at theckey beside him, "Please continue driving like you don''t know anything. If you dare to say more than two words, I will kill you now."


    "Bro..." Theckey looked at Kurogoma Katsuo with a face full of sweat.


    "First word~" Kawaki''s light words contained a hint of undisguised threat.


    "Ah, listen to him." Kurogoma Katsuo replied.


    Hearing this, theckey slowly started the car.


    ...


    "I don''t know who the friend you are talking about is..." Kurogoma Katsuo swallowed. Although he had a smile on his face, there was a sh of resentment in his eyes.


    "Really, how do you be a yakuza when you can''t even hide the hatred in your eyes?" Kawaki sneered, "Or do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? You are obviously just a dirty mouse. Aren''t you...going a little too far?"


    Having seen through his thoughts, Jurogoma Katsuo suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said again, "Even if I die, let me die clearly, right? I am used to all kinds of revenge from the underworld, but I can''t ept this kind of ridiculous reason!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you now," Kawaki crossed his legs and waved his hand casually, "Although it doesn''t matter to me whether I follow your rules or not, as a mature adult, I won''t mess around. You will know when you go back. I heard that the rule of your underworld is to cause trouble first. After that, the bosses of both parties will meet and discuss a reasonable solution, right? Then, let me talk to your head."


    "How can I let you see our head so easily!"


    "After all, you are not the boss..." Kawaki shrugged and said, "Also, you can stop what you are doing. During the time when you drew your sword, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died eight hundred times already. Your level is too low, you stinky mouse, a rookie who can''t even hide his killing intent...No, it should be a rookie mouse."


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at theckey who was driving at the side, "Don''t challenge my patience. I am different from a cat who likes to y with mice. Once I make a move, I won''t let you have a chance to react. So, it''s better not to wander around here. I will give you a second to turn back and return to Kabukicho. Otherwise..."


    Feeling the sudden burst of momentum from Kawaki, Kurogoma Katsuo and theckey were soaked in cold sweat at the same time. At the same time, the two of them felt that a certain part of their body was numb...


    At this moment, Kurogoma Katsuo and theckey simultaneously recalled what the Cat King had said at that time, [The power to continue future generations will reach its peak when you are on the verge of death]...


    "Alright, do as he says..." Kurogoma Katsuo scolded in a low voice with a ck face.


    Theckey did not dare to speak. Instead, he silently turned around and drove in Kabukicho''s direction...


    ...


    Early in the morning, at dawn.


    In the headquarters of Dobunezumi Group led by one of the 4 Devas of the Kabukicho, Doromizu Jirochou, Kawaki narrowed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground with a smile. He looked at the man sitting on the floor opposite him who had short hair and numerous scars on his face. Although he was old, his eyes were very sharp. He was called Doromizu Jirochou.


    After a long silence, Jirochou chuckled and then nced at the Dobunezumi Group members led by Katsuo, who were standing around him and Kawaki.


    "When you went out, you provoked a monster. In the end, you still want an old man like me to help you wipe your butts?"


    "Leader! We never had any conflicts with him!" Katsuo hurriedly refuted.


    "Oh, my~" Kawaki propped up his chin with one hand and sighed. Then, he continued in a troubled manner, "Obviously because of your action, my friend is lying on the ground with injuries all over and cannot move~ And as far as I know, my friend has never had any conflict with you~ But he became like that because of you. As a friend, if I didn''te here, I would really feel bad."


    "So who exactly is your friend?" Katsuo shouted angrily.


    "Eh? You forgot so quickly?" Kawaki looked at Katsuo in surprise. Then, with a refreshing smile on his face, he raised his index finger and said, "Then, let me kindly remind you. Catnip Embassy... and...Stray Cat King..."


    "You..." Katsuo suddenly reacted and looked at Kawaki in disbelief with his eyes wide open, "That stray cat is your friend? No! Impossible! How could a human be friends with a stray cat?"


    "Aren''t you a ve dog?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and retorted with a smile.


    "It''spletely different!"


    "Shut up!" Sensing the sudden burst of killing intent from Kawaki due to Katsuo''s words, Doromizu Jirochou roared, "Do you want to bury this old man''s life with you?!"


    In an instant, Katsuo quieted down.


    "So, do you understand the cause and effect of the current situation?" Kawaki looked at Doromizu Jirochou with a smile, "But because I have never dealt with the people of the underworld, I can only trouble you to make a decision. How should we settle this issue?"


    "What a cunning little brat." Doromizu Jirochou snorted, "I understand. Since the matter is clear, then raise your conditions. The underworld is all straightforward. They will take revenge andin without anyints."


    "I heard that they captured my friends and sold them to the embassy to be used as aphrodisiacs for those stupid cats..." Kawaki pinched his chin and thought for a while. After a while, he suddenly raised his head, raised his index finger, and said with a smile, "Then hand over all their TAMAs. As long as I see TAMAs today, I will go back with satisfaction!" (TL Notes: Trivia: The word "Gintama" (), is actually a pun on the Japanese word "Kintama"(), which means "testicles".)


    "Are you joking!"


    "Why should we exchange our TAMA for those wild cats'' TAMA?"


    "And aren''t their TAMA''s hasn''t been removed in the end?!"


    A group of Dobunezumi Group members shouted angrily.


    "Shut up!" Doromizu Jirochou''s warm and angry voice sounded. He then reached out to take a sip of the tea and nced at Kawaki lightly, "TAMA also has several meanings. Which one is it? Is it the one between the legs(balls) or the one on the neck(life)?"


    "Ahahaha, I didn''t expect an old man to be so humorous." Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed. Then he stoppedughing and nced coldly at Doromizu Jirochou. He said lightly, "You should discuss this matter among yourselves. No matter which one I get today, I will go back."


    "Hahahaha..." Doromizu Jirochou suddenlyughed, "Kid, this is the first time someone dares to talk to me like this. Haven''t you noticed? Your own TAMA (life) is almost in danger. Learn to hide your murderous intent before youe back!"


    "Hide?" Kawaki sneered, "Do you need to use that kind of thing to deal with these mice? Also, old man, are you blind? You can''t even tell which side''s TAMA is being pinched in your hand."


    After saying that, Kawaki''s imposing manner instantly changed, and the soaring killing intent instantly filled the entire mansion. Other than Doromizu Jirochou, all of theckeys had their mouths half open as they stayed where they were, and their bodies were trembling uncontrobly.


    "Also...your sword has been broken since I entered the door," Kawaki smiled again, "Did you not notice this?"


    ''This kid...'' Doromizu Jirochou nced at the sword in his right hand, ''...is definitely not an ordinary person! It seems that the rumor is not false...''


    "So, can we have a good talk now?" Kawaki smiled and continued. Then, he kindly reminded him, "Let''s have a good talk, but please don''t let me pick it up in person, especially your elderly TAMA. I have no interest in it at all."


    But I heard that when cats prey on mice, they will always y with them until they die. Suddenly, now I am starting to be curious about this..." Kawaki smiled and continued, "So, can you let me see it? The kind of person who is still struggling hard even though he knows that he will die."


    Looking at Kawaki''s expression, Doromizu Jirochou, who had lived for most of his life, smelled the scent of death for the first time. For the first time, he felt that he was being targeted by something incredible and that he could not escape...


    "I did not expect that... I, a mouse who is about to retire, would one day meet a real cat..." Doromizu Jirochou lowered his head and chuckled. Then, he pulled out the sword that had been broken at some point and struggled to stand up, "Well, there''s no need to say anything more. Even with this old bone, I still have a reason to live. Come on, boy!"


    "Oh~" Kawaki raised his head and looked at Doromizu Jirochou with interest. "Do you n to exchange your own TAMA for all their TAMAs? You don''t do business like this, right? Aren''t I shortchanged here? And what if your mouse cubs seek revenge against me in the future? Actually, I still think it would be more appropriate for me to keep only the old man and kill the other mouse. "


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Doromizu Jirochou smiled, "For you, they are not a threat at all, right?"


    "Wait a minute...leader..." Katsuo on the side gritted his teeth and said, "This incident is my sole responsibility! It has nothing to do with the leader and everyone!"


    "Aiyaya," Kawaki waved his hand, "I''ve seen this plot on TV, but then again, do you yakuza also use this trick? It''s really clich."


    "Take it! Take my life!" Katsuo shouted at Kawaki.


    "Did this man just ask me to take away his TAMA?" Kawaki covered his mouth and said with disgust, "Ah, what a disgusting man, he actually asked me to take his TAMA... Do you like men? "


    "Kawaki-sama, the TAMA you wanted is here," Tama said while stepping into the room.

 Chapter 467: Boss Cat Houichi Chapter Ended.

    Chapter 467: Boss Cat Houichi Chapter Ended.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 467 Boss Cat Houichi Chapter Ended.


    Looking at Tama at the door, Kawaki was stunned for a moment. Then, he couldn''t help butugh. At the same time, the murderous intent in the room also dispersed.


    "Hahaha..." Kawaki covered his stomach and couldn''t stopughing, "I really admire that old woman. She actually sent another TAMA. She really made a fool of me. Hahaha..."


    "Kawaki-sama just said that he will go back as soon as he sees TAMA." said Tama, who was standing at the door, "So you can go back now."


    "Stop, Kawako." Saigo''s voice came from the door, "Although I don''t know what kind of enmity you have with them, I hope you can stop now. They are not hopeless fellows."


    "Who is Kawako?!" Kawaki shouted with his veins popping out, "I''ll kill you! Bastard!"


    After calming himself down, Kawaki slowly got up and walked toward the door. He then said as he walked.


    "After all, I said I would go back as soon as I saw TAMA. Now that I have seen another TAMA, I have no choice but to go back. After all, as a man, you can''t break your promise. This is basic. Also, I didn''t expect that even your old man''s TAMA would be cared about by that old woman~ To be honest, I''m really a little surprised~"


    As he spoke, Kawaki stopped in his tracks and gently waved his hand. He continued without looking back, "That guy in the back with a crazy head, don''t you like being crazy? Then multiply the remuneration you received by seven-thirds and spit it out to me and use it on the stray cats in this town. And for thirty days in a row, you alone bathe, drive away worms, feed and feed seven stray cats every day. If you can do that, I will forget about the way you treated my friend this time. Ah, by the way, your expression must be friendly~ You must show that sweet smile~ Remember that old man over there to supervise~ It is normal life for elderly people to y with their cats and bask in the sun. ~"


    "You''re such a talkative kid," Doromizu Jirochou chuckled, "But...it does sound good. I agreed."


    "Leader!" Kurogoma Katsuo hurriedly said, "I hate it the most..."


    "Eh?" Kawaki asked in confusion.


    In an instant, Kurogoma Katsuo obediently closed his mouth.


    At this time, Kawaki started to slowly walk out of Dobunezumi Group''s door with Tama, leaving behind a group of Dobunezumi Group members who were looking at each other.


    "Kawako, long time no see. Do you want to have a drink at my club?" Saigo, who was leaning against the door, suggested with his thick arms.


    "Do you believe that I will kill you right now?" Kawaki retorted with an expressionless face, but then he could not help but turn his head to support himself against the wall and vomit.


    "Kawaki-sama, are you alright?" Tama gently patted Kawaki on the back and asked.


    "What a duplicitous man," Saigo snorted.


    "Hey, if you say such words again, I will really tear down your shop!" Kawaki wiped the saliva from his mouth and shouted angrily.


    "Oh my, what a cute man~"


    Kawaki couldn''t help but vomit again.


    ...


    A few dayster, in Otose Snack shop.


    "Ah, is that so?" Otose, who was smoking at the front desk, said casually, "Were the stray cats released from the embassy safely?"


    "Yes." Shinpachi, who was sitting at the side, responded and then added, "But in the end, it was still the same as before. The people from the neighborhood association also said that it was better to tie them up. Moreover, there were even more strange things. This time, Dobunezumi Group''s guys did their best to reject the proposal for the stray cats during the meeting. They also said that they would cut out a ce for the stray cats. What a bunch of strange guys. It was clearly them who captured the stray cats and sold them to the Catnip Embassy."


    "Isn''t it great? The leftovers in the future can be sent directly there, and there will no longer be random littering that makes this street smelly all day long." Otose replied disapprovingly.


    "That makes sense..." Shinpachi scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Then... has that guy, Gintoki, returned?" Otose asked.


    "Ah, yes." Shinpachi nodded, "Not only Gin-san but Kawaki-san and Katsura-san also came back. However, Gin-san and Kawaki-san did not tell us what exactly happened. We originally wanted to ask Katsura-san, but it seemed he was miserably chased by Shinsengumi."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something. He smiled and continued, "Speaking of which, there is one more thing. Miss Tsukuyo''s cat has not returned since it ran out that day. Although we said that we would help her find it without payment, she refused."


    "Is that so..."


    ...


    At the same time, in a restaurant in Edo, Kawaki and Kagura were sitting at a table, crazily wiping out the food piled high like a hill in front of them.


    "Ah! Delicious!" Kawaki mumbled as he stuffed food into his mouth, "I feel like I haven''t eaten this kind of normal food in a long time!"


    "Little uncle, where did you go with Gin-chan and the others during that period of time?" Kagura asked as she buried her head in her food.


    "Children shouldn''t ask so much..." Kawaki casually replied, "Adults also have adult entertainment, hanging out with fox friends and cat friends for two days, etc. There is absolutely no need to know this kind of thing."


    "Tsk," Kagura wrinkled her little nose and said with a face full of disdain, "In the end, he just went to y secretly by himself-aru. What a terrible man."


    "Yes, so I hope that you can find a man who is not as bad as us in the future," Kawaki said without raising his head.


    "Of course!" Kagura clenched her fists and said excitedly, "I have already decided-aru! I want to marry Grandpa Ken! That old man is theplete dominator of chickens-aru! Whether it is eggs rice or fried chicken, I can eat until I''m full!"


    Kawaki raised his head, twitched the corner of his eyes, and looked at Kagura speechlessly. Although he really wanted toin, he knew that after heined, it would be endless again, so he forcibly stopped the idea ofining.


    At this moment, the voice of the waitress suddenly came from beside Kawaki.


    "Sir," the waitress held a te of Omurice with [Thank you, friend] crookedly written with ketchup on it, "This is a treat from your friend."


    "Really..." Kawaki chuckled and then turned to look at Houichi''s back who was walking on the road outside the window. He gently raised his hand and waved.


    "Oh! Omurice-aru!" Kagura eximed and took the Omurice from the waitress'' hand.


    "This won''t do!" Kawaki knocked on Kagura''s head and took the Omurice, "Order it yourself if you want to eat it."


    "Stingy!" Kagura rubbed her head and said unhappily with a pout.


    "Who invited you to eat so much delicious food?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "I got it-aru!" Kagura took advantage of the moment when Kawaki wasining, reached out, and scooped a spoonful of Omurice in front of Kawaki.


    "Hey! You are too cunning!"


    "Little uncle is a fool! Stupid!" Kagura, who had eaten a mouthful of Omurice, stuck out her tongue adorably.


    "Hey------!"


    (Houichi chapter finished.)


    Special dividing line for small theater


    [Year Three, Group Z, Teacher Kawaki(cross off) Meow!] The third time!


    In the ssroom with the [Three Years, Group Z] sign, a morning meeting was being held at this time. As for why the morning meeting was chosen at this time when the sun was about to set, it actually didn''t matter.


    However, it is also possible that a certain teacher who turned into a cat chose to hold a morning meeting at this time because of the cat''s habits. [Cats are nocturnal animals.] Well... yes, that should be the saying.


    A cat with orange-red fur, wearing pants, yes, wearing pants and a shirt, stood on the podium with its two hind legs, and kept saying something.


    "To be honest, I am really disappointed." Kawaki held his forehead and shook his head helplessly, "The test result this time is actually so bad. Other than Zura, there is not even one higher than 20 points. How can I be worthy of your school giving me three times the sry of your original homeroom teacher every month? Really..."


    "That, teacher," Sogo raised his hand and said, "I think the poor performance this time has nothing to do with us, but has something to do with the questions in the test paper. No one can get high scores with that kind of question."


    "It''s all nonsense!" Kawaki reprimanded sternly, "Everyone, put your hands on your chest and ask yourselves..."


    "That, teacher," Otae said, "It should be ced on your sternum. Putting it on the chest is considered sexual harassment."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kawaki continued, "But if you don''t want to, just put your hand into your heart, hold your own heart, and ask yourself..."


    "Well, teacher, we will die when it goes in." Toshiro raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, teacher." Sogo raised his hand and nodded, "Let Hijikata put his hand into his heart and ask himself. We can just put it on our chest."


    "All of you, quiet down!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "It''s not the kind of indifferent question at all! What matters is the grades! Although I may be a little different from your previous Ginpachi-sensei, I think the sses I teach are still very good.


    In the sses I taught before, whether they were students from Yoshiwara Commercial High School or students from Yato Industrial High School, the average score of the sses I taught was never lower than 80 points. What on earth is going on with you? Do you know that because of you, that old... no, Principal talked to me and wanted to deduct my sry?


    Although through coercion... no, it was a maneuver, changing the 20% sry reduction to a 200% increase, but It was not good! It was really bad! I almost had my sry deducted because of you! I almost have to reduce my spending on games every month! Can you understand my feelings?! "


    "Um, teacher... can I ask you something?" Otae raised her hand and asked weakly.


    "Ah, tell me." Kawaki nodded.


    "May I ask what subject you teach?"


    "Huh?" Kawaki revealed a strange expression, "Of course it''s Language. After taking sses for so long, don''t you know what I teach?"


    "No, we know. We just want to confirm it again." As she spoke, Otae took a deep breath and then raised the 15-point test paper in her hand, "Then can I ask the teacher to exin this test paper? Is this a Mandarin test paper? It''s in catnguage, right? Each question was exins the meaning of "meow meow meow"! We don''t understand! We don''t understand what it means! "


    "Then turn into a cat!" Kawaki said sternly, "Turn into a cat to experience my feelings! Like Zura, turn into a cat to experience my feelings! At that level, all of you can at least reach 80 points!"


    ''So... So willful...'' Everyone thought at the same time.


    "In short, everyone must get at least 80 points for the next test!" Kawaki shouted, "Otherwise, I will cancel the next school trip!! That''s all, ss is over!"


    Then, without waiting for the students to express their objections, Kawaki directly jumped off the tform and walked toward the ssroom door.


    "That, excuse me." The health teacher, Tsukuyo, who was wearing a ck mini skirt, a blue shirt, and a white coat, knocked on the door of the ssroom and pushed it open. Then, she lowered her head and nced at Kawaki who was on the ground, "The vine for cats has arrived."


    "Who wants to vinate cats?! Damn woman!" Kawaki shouted angrily.


    "No... cats still need to be vinated, otherwise it will be very troublesome if they get sick," Tsukuyo exined.


    "It will change back in the next chapter! It won''t always be like this!"


    "But it''s also possible that someone might contract a cat disease between this chapter and the next," Tsukuyo said very seriously.


    "How much do you want me to be infected with the cat virus?" Kawakiined expressionlessly, "No need! I have to go home early to y games! Goodbye!!"


    "No, it''s an order from the principal, so..." Tsukuyo said as she lowered her head and lifted Kawaki, "Sorry,"


    Looking at Tsukuyo who was carrying Kawaki without looking back, the students in the ssroom fell silent. Of course, except for a certain student who had also turned into a cat.


    "Wait! Teacher!" Katsura jumped off the table and ran in the direction that Tsukuyo had left in, "There''s still me! Give me a vine too! Please meow!"


    All the students, "..."


    [Year Three, Group Z, Kawaki-sensei,] the third time, ended!

 Chapter 468: It’s Said to Be a Special Chapter, but It’s Actually Just an Overly Excessive Chapter.

    Chapter 468: It¡¯s Said to Be a Special Chapter, but It¡¯s Actually Just an Overly Excessive Chapter.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 468 It''s Said to Be a Special Chapter, but It''s Actually Just an Overly Excessive Chapter.


    Yoshiwara.


    "Everyone in front of the screen, I''m really sorry!" Kawaki, who was kneeling on the ground, bowed his head and shouted. Then, he looked up at the camera and continued, "Today, I was going to release [Beep]''s chapter, but because of [Beep], it became [Beep]! So, I used [Beep]''s feeling to send [Beep]''s special chapter!"


    "That..." Seita, who was at the side, reminded speechlessly, "Brother Kawaki, what do you mean by what you just said? You just said a lot of [beep] at the beginning, and the readers have no idea what you are saying... "


    "Don''t mind this kind of thing!" Kawaki folded his hands and replied with a look of disapproval, "It''s not important at all! It''spletely unimportant that the Onmyoji chapter to be released today can only be fooled into a special chapter because the actors are not in the right ce!"


    "No way," Seita narrowed his eyes and retorted with a look of disdain, "By the way, didn''t you just tell me the specific situation? What do you mean when you say the actors are not in the right ce? Will something like this happen again in our crew?"


    "Don''t you realize that you and I are the only two people on the set today?" Kawaki squinted and reminded him expressionlessly, "Even the set was chosen in my room. Don''t you understand at this point?"


    "I understand a little..." Seita lowered his head and sighed heavily, "Speaking of which, do you want the two of us to hang out today? Don''t you think it''s weird? We are a team."


    "But having said that, what is your favorite line in this work, Seita? In our work."


    "The topic was changed too abruptly!" Seitained angrily, "Is this what today is? A special chapter of ssic lines?!"


    "If you don''t like it, we can use your diary or something." Kawaki shrugged and said indifferently.


    "No, it''s better to use the ssic lines..." Seita replied without thinking. Then, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly continued, "No, it''s not right at all, right? It should be the lines that readers like the most, right? The lines I like arepletely useless."


    "Of course, when ites to the lines I care about the most, it is indeed the line that Sister Kouka said at the beginning of the second chapter." Kawaki raised a finger and said to himself.


    "Hey, why did you continue so naturally?" Seita retorted expressionlessly.


    [Because I already have someone who can hold an umbre for me, right?]


    "En!" Kawaki nodded, then picked up his umbre and stood up, "I''m still a little concerned about it. Wait for me, Seita. I''ll go kill that baldy and thene back."


    "Is this what you mean by concerned?" Seita was in a bad mood. He pointed at Kawaki and shouted, "It''s just jealousy! Speaking of which, your sister''splex is too deep! Stop quickly! Please stop!"


    As he spoke, Seita hugged Kawaki''s leg and tried to stop him.


    "Let go of me! Seita!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "Today, I will definitely kill that baldy! What are you acting so proud of? You''re just a baldy! No matter how you look at it, there is nothing other than being bald! By the way, being bald is not an advantage at all!"


    "Hey! Hurry up and calm down!" Seita pulled Kawaki and shouted with all his might, "If you leave too, I can''t do it alone! Absolutely not! Today''s chapter will be over! I beg you! The special chapter about ssic lines is also fine! I will cooperate well! Please! Brother Kawaki!"


    ...


    Looking at the unhappy Kawaki who sat down again with his arms folded, Seita smiled awkwardly. Then he turned to look at the camera and raised his index finger, revealing a smile at the same time.


    "Then, if it''s my turn, there are a few lines that really matter to me. The first is what Brother Kawaki said in Chapter 23..."


    [When humans are controlled by emotions, humans at this time will not consider the rationality of the situation at all. Although it may sound stupid and funny after the event, I always think that this is one of the humans'' highlights.]


    "... Although I still don''t quite understand what it means, I always feel a little concerned about it."


    After saying that, Seita scratched the back of his head and smiled foolishly.


    "Did I say that?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Hey, what''s going on with your head?" Seita squinted his eyes and retorted.


    "Ahaha," Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed, "Since you said so, that means I really did say that. But then again, what is the meaning of this sentence?"


    "Don''t you know it yourself? !"


    "Ah, I don''t know." Kawaki shook his head, then closed his eyes and said, "But when ites to highlights, I always think of the Charm Point. Of course, there is no need to mention my Charm Point. There are too many. I feel that I can''t count them all."


    "You should find it out on your own!"


    "It''s so embarrassing." Kawaki shook his head and smiled awkwardly, "No matter what, I really can''t do something like praising myself, even though I''m a perfect person."


    "You say you''re embarrassed, but I don''t feel like that at all. You even shamelessly say that you''re perfect!"


    "Don''t mind such a small thing."


    "Tsk, really a man who makes people angry." Seita spat in a low voice and then continued, "Then, there are some lines that I care about, which is what Katsura-san said to me in Chapter 99..."


    "Is it finally my turn? It seems that my opportunity, who has been waiting outside the set, has finally arrived." Katsura, who had arrived at some unknown time, stood behind Kawaki. He sped his hands and chuckled, "Then I will take out my 4,000 sentences of my personal..."


    Without waiting for Katsura to finish speaking, Kawaki instantly got up and tied Katsura tightly with a rope that he had found from an unknown ce. Then, without any hesitation, he threw Katsura down from the window.


    After doing all this, Kawaki closed the window and returned to his original position. He sat down as if nothing had happened.


    [Don''t...Don''t lose your sword...]


    "Direction!" Katsura, whose face was covered in blood, pushed open the window with all his might, gritted his teeth, and said.


    "Disappear!" Kawaki shouted loudly. At the same time, he kicked Katsura away again, "Seita, cut off all the lines rted to this guyter. If there are any, cut them all off! This guy has appeared many times recently, and he still wants toe out. He is really not content at all! Next!"


    [Moving on from the past does not mean forgetting the past! You bastards!]


    "Seita-kun?" Kawaki whispered into Seita''s ear, "Whose line is this? Why is it so unfamiliar?"


    "It''s yours, right?" Seita shouted in annoyance, "Of course it''s your line! Remember what you said clearly!"


    "Eh? Really? Did I really say this kind of line that isn''t handsome at all?" Kawaki said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Ah, that''s enough. I don''t want to retort anymore. Hurry up and enter the next line!"


    [Even if you are no longer young or beautiful, but... the longing that hassted for hundreds or thousands of years, isn''t it also a type of light?]


    "Who said this?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s still you!" Seita shouted angrily with white eyes, "Ryugujo! The Ryugujo chapter I remember it clearly! The sad summer vacation where a person practiced at the dojo!"


    [It doesn''t matter if you can''t use it as a sword to protect them. At the very least, you can use this tattered umbre to block a few drops of rain and sadness for them. That''s enough!]


    "I have an impression of this!" Kawaki raised his hand and shouted, "Let me think about it a little. Which chapter is it... Ah, right! It''s the Jade Rabbit Chapter!"


    "Ah right, your head! What is the Gyokuto(Jade Rabbit/Moon Hare) Chapter? There is no such chapter at all! It should be the Benizakura(Crimson Cherry Blossom) Chapter!"


    [What''s the first thing that humans see when theye to this world? It''s Oppai! There''s only one earth, but there are two Oppai! I really hope that thest thing I touch at the end of my life is Oppai!]


    "Although I don''t know who said it..." Kawaki crossed his arms, chuckled, and praised, "But the guy who can say such words must be an amazing guy."


    "Hey, this is still your line, right? During the Yagyu chapter." Seita retorted expressionlessly "Anyone who can say such lines is just a pervert, right? He''s just a pervert who likes Oppai, right?!"


    "You don''t like it?" Kawaki asked back.


    "Even if I like it, I won''t say it directly like you!" Seita shouted with a red face, "Alright! Next!"


    [What do you mean by retirement game? Is there such a thing in life?!]


    "This is the line from the Koshien chapter!" Kawaki said without thinking.


    "It''s Chapter 307 of the Amarao Football Chapter!" Seita corrected.


    [A half-assed person can''t get first ce in a line of tens of thousands of people! A half-assed person can''t ept his real self at this time! A half-assed person can''t shed tears at this time! Thest and most important point! A half-assed person would never dare to admit that he was half-assed! You better remember this clearly! Bastard!!]


    "It''s too long! Did that idiot say such a long line?" Kawaki rolled his eyes andined angrily, "The whole conversation was just half-assed! If I have to add something, then the person who can say such a long sentence without any nutrition is already half-assed!"


    "That... this sentence was also said by you..." Seita reminded with a speechless face, "During the Owee chapter."


    Kawaki,"..."


    [But... I want to choose thetter one-aru. It doesn''t matter even if I take a long way. I still want to choose thetter one. Maybe smart people will choose the first one at this time, but it doesn''t matter, because I am an idiot. It doesn''t matter if I choose thetter one because I am an idiot.]


    "Kagura-chan is so handsome~Little uncle will always support you~"


    "You remember Sister Kagura''s lines very clearly..." Seita retorted with a speechless face.


    [Samurai... just a bunch of stubborn people.]


    Kawaki lowered his head and snorted softly. Then, he said with some emotion in a low voice, "Well, it''s not bad to end it like this."


    "What''s so good about this?! It''s not over yet! Why can you say those words that seem to be the conclusion? It''s not over yet! There are still eight hundred words left!" Seita shouted in a bad mood.


    "Eh?! Really?!" Kawaki was surprised.


    "Is it really okay to make that kind of reaction?! What [Eh?!]?" Seita shouted with blue veins popping out and saliva flying everywhere, "Be more serious!"


    "I''ll leave the rest of the time to you! Hayashi-kun!"


    "That one has been finished a long time ago!! "


    "In that case... then, please! Inosuke-kun!"


    "Hey! That one is tomorrow! The studio next door has already finished broadcasting today! There is no more today! We are the only ones left!"


    "I really have no choice." Kawaki sighed softly. "Then let''s settle it as usual."


    Special dividing line for small theater


    [Year Three, Group Z, Teacher Kawaki] The fourth time!


    "Ahem, next is the reader''s letter session." Standing on the podium, Kawaki cleared his throat. He looked at the envelope in his hand and slowly read it, "Asked by xx from xx, [Had Kawaki been wandering for seven years beforeing to Yoshiwara? What is his living situation in those seven years? And is Kawaki''s role in the story a frivolous man? Looking forward to the answer.]"


    After reading the letter''s contents, Kawaki looked up and answered with drooping eyelids, "Yes, I have been wandering all the time. My life is caught between starving to death and living. As for frivolity? No, my character in the film is just a person whose emotional intelligence is lower than the average human. In other words, I am just a love idiot who likes Oppai."


    "By the way, the Kawaki in the story is actually a very innocent man. When he had just entered puberty, he knocked down a girl wearing strawberry panties at the corner of the corridor of the school he had just transferred to. It was a dream like a pure loveic that led to misunderstandings and falling in love. Of course, the girl in the dream also had an impressive bust."


    After that, Kawaki took out another letter from his pocket, opened it, and read it. "Mr. xx from xx. [Luffy...]"


    "Well, that''s all for today''s reader''s letter session." As he said that, Kawaki crumpled the letter in his hand into a ball and threw it into the trash can at the side, "Also, everyone in front of the screen! Onest reminder, the me in Year Three Group Z ispletely different from the me in the story! The character settings arepletely different! Apart from the same love for games and Oppai, there is no other simrity! Remember it clearly for me!"


    ''It sounds like there is no difference at all...'' The students below the podium silently retorted in their minds at the same time.


    [Year Three, Group Z, Teacher Kawaki] The fourth time, End!

 Chapter 469: A Woman’s Heart Is Like the Autumn Sky, Which Is Always Cloudy and Sunny!

    Chapter 469: A Woman¡¯s Heart Is Like the Autumn Sky, Which Is Always Cloudy and Sunny!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 469 A Woman''s Heart Is Like the Autumn Sky, Which Is Always Cloudy and Sunny!


    One morning in the lingering autumn rain, under the eaves in front of a game arcade in Kabukicho, a silver-haired man and an orange-red-haired man grabbed each other''s cors and looked at each other with gritted teeth.


    "Bastard!" Gintoki gnashed his teeth and scolded, "Won''t you tell me when you wake up? I obviously won a lot of money before you woke up! Thanks to you, all of them were lost! Your only use is to give people luck. Can''t you let me use you properly?!"


    "Bastard!" Kawaki''s eyes were white and blue veins popped out on his face. He shouted unhappily, "You are the only one in the world who brings your sleeping friends to y Pachinko, right? How on earth did you steal me out of Yoshiwara? A rope? A sack?! Do you want to be killed by me? You scum naturally wavy hair!"


    "Who am I doing this for?!" Gintoki retorted without hesitation, "Do you know how much your big stomach niece eats? The money that Yorozuya earns is not enough for her daily meals! You should asionally consider our financial situation!!"


    "Do you think I''m an item that can increase luck value in RPGs?!" Kawaki cursed angrily, "If you want a Vest for Sess, just go to the top floor of the casino and y the slot machines, you bastard!"


    "Before that, lend me your luck so that I can be lucky enough toplete the quest for the Vest for Sess within five hours!"


    (Vest for Sess: An item in Dragon Quest XI. The vest is the reward forpleting quest #45 in the Octagonia casino by winning a jackpot at the roulette table.)


    "The only thing left in the world is luck! People like you can''tplete the task of the Vest for Sess even if it takes a year. Even if you y for a lifetime, JACKPOT will never appear! Give up! Idiot!" Kawaki cursed angrily.


    "It will appear! It only takes about five minutes! JACKPOT can appear in five minutes at most! The quest for the Vest of Sess only takes five minutes toplete!"


    "Complete your head! It will be impossible for you even if you stay in the casino for a lifetime! Just give up on taking risks! Stay in the casino and wait for death! Idiot!" As he spoke, Kawaki released Gintoki''s cor. At the same time, he let go of Gintoki''s hand. He turned his face away and spat disdainfully. He then continued, "And the weather is like this, which is really disappointing. Usually, I stay indoors and y games in this kind of weather. The most important thing is, you should have brought my umbre! How can I go back in this kind of weather?"


    "Don''t me me for this kind of thing! If you want to me, just me my favorite Ana Ketsuno who always reports wrong weathertely." Gintoki raised his hand and spat unhappily, "It was still sunny when I secretly took you out of Yoshiwara and it said it would be a sunny day in the forecast, but it then suddenly rained. Since the forecasts are so inurate, we might as well stop making weather forecasts and just make lottery predictions."


    "Don''t you know the weather by going to the toilet and checking your private parts before going out? If it''s humid, it''s raining, if it''s dry, it''s sunny!" Kawaki folded his hands and hummed, and replied seriously, "That''s right, check your head before going out. It''s much more urate than the weather forecast."


    "Bastard! What did you say just now?!" Veins popped up on Gintoki''s face again. He grabbed Kawaki''s cor again and said through gritted teeth, "Did you just say that? My head is the same as my lower body, right? My head is TAMA(balls), and my hair is the hair there? Do you want to die? Hmm? Do you really want to die?!"


    "Isn''t it good?" Kawaki sneered, "Didn''t the teacher teach you that you should be a man who is consistent on the outside and the inside? Now, no matter who sees you, you are a man who is consistent on the outside and the inside... No, you are already a man who is consistent on the outside and the inside!"


    "Bastard! Apologize to me! Apologize to my naturally wavy hair right now!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "No need!" Kawaki retorted without any hesitation.


    Just as the two were about to fight, a gentle female voice came from the roadside in front of them.


    "Um, please calm down." A young woman wearing a pink yukata and a yellow coat embroidered with purple flowers, holding an umbre to cover her face, said to the two of them.


    In an instant, Kawaki and Gintoki released each other''s cors and turned to look at the woman unhappily.


    "Did you two forget to bring your umbre?" the woman continued, "If you don''t mind, I can share my umbre."


    "No... no need," Gintoki said, turning his face to the side, "I feel a little embarrassed."


    "Yes, I am indeed a little embarrassed," As he spoke, Kawaki had already stood under the umbre. At the same time, he revealed a refreshing smile as he faced the woman, "Then, let''s go. Just send me to Yoshiwara. There''s no need to care about this TAMA''s naturally wavy hair."


    "Although you say that you''re embarrassed, your body has already moved!" Gintoki dragged Kawaki back, "Where did your embarrassment go?! What do you mean by balls'' naturally wavy hair? What do you think my head is? I will really kill you! "


    "Gintoki, haven''t you heard of it? When facing the kindness of others, you must ept it modestly! Otherwise, it will make a good woman sad!" Kawaki exined seriously and then turned to look at the woman''s original position, "So, where were we.. Ah? Where is she?"


    "Hello, Kawaki." Gintoki pointed to the umbre left on the ground and then pointed to the woman walking in the rain. She was obviously a little disappointed.


    "Other than having small oppai, she is a good woman..." Kawaki murmured.


    "Isn''t the ce you noticed too strange?" After saying this, Gintoki bent down, picked up the umbre, and ran to the woman, "Wait... wait, big sister!"


    "Hey! There''s still me!" Kawaki hurriedly followed.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Gintoki said as he helped the woman walk while holding an umbre.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if someone like me catches a cold." The woman lowered her head and whispered, with a rather dejected tone in her voice.


    "How can this be done? I''ll feel bad about it." Gintoki replied.


    "Yes, Gintoki will feel bad." Kawaki, who was standing between Gintoki and the woman, interrupted.


    "Why are you in the middle?" Looking at the woman with half of her body outside the umbre, Gintokiined angrily, "Your face is too thick! Half of big sister''s body is outside the umbre!"


    "Don''t worry," As he said that, Kawaki took the umbre from Gintoki and leaned it toward the woman, "It will be fine."


    "Fine your head!" Gintoki, who waspletely drenched in the rain, shouted angrily, "In the end, I waspletely drenched in the rain! I waspletely excluded from the two of you!"


    "Who are you?" Kawaki asked expressionlessly.


    "The corners of your mouth are changing faster than the weather...bastard." Gintoki''s veins popped out and his eyes twitched as heined.


    ...


    In the end, after a round of bickering and tearing, the woman became the one holding the umbre in the middle.


    "I''m sorry, we even let you hold the umbre." Gintoki said as she walked, "This kind of work should have been done by a man."


    "Tsk, it''s obvious that everything will be fine if you go out, but you insist on squeezing in." Kawaki spat in disdain, "Go to hell earlier. Balls'' naturally wavy hair."


    "Who''s a balls'' naturally wavy hair," Gintoki said angrily.


    "Haha..." The woman actuallyughed, "You two are really interesting. I don''t know why, but my mood suddenly became much better. Moreover, don''t care about my feelings. It''s all my fault anyway."


    "No, Gintoki''s head is caused by a gic problem that goes deep into the soul. It has nothing to do with you." Kawaki shook his head and replied with a serious face, "Even reincarnation is useless. In the end, he will still have a naturally wavy hair balls head."


    "Shut up! This is not what she meant!" Gintoki shouted angrily. Then, he cleared his throat and nced at the woman beside him, "How could it be your fault? It''s the weather that''s wrong, not you. If you insist on saying who is wrong, it''s the one who forecast the wrong weather..."


    Gintoki, who suddenly noticed something, abruptly stopped and widened his eyes. He looked at the woman holding the umbre in disbelief.


    "That''s right, it''s my fault for forecasting the wrong weather..."


    The woman finally raised her head, or rather Ana Ketsuno, with only a bitter smile on her face.


    "Ke-Ke-Ke-Ketsuno... Ana..."


    Listening to Gintoki''s incoherent words, Kawaki looked at Gintoki doubtfully, "Ass? What happened to your ass? Is it inmed from holding in your poop?"


    "Shut up!" Gintoki angrily said in a low voice.


    ...


    Yorozuya, in the living room.


    Today''s noon news live broadcast was still ying on the TV, and the host was talking non-stop while facing the camera.


    [... The incredibly popr morning personality with her dead-on forecast, weatherdy Ketsuno has been feeling under the weather. After rattling off inurate forecaststely, Ms. Christel Ketsuno has received a multitude ofints, and she has finally stepped down from her position on Wake Up TV....]


    As he spoke, the host looked at the guest at the side and asked, [What do you think?]


    [I knew that there was something wrong with her methods.] A guest replied, [It''s nonsense to rely on fortune telling in this age of science to forecast the weather.]


    [But I believe that her poprity was not only because of her personality, but because of the factor of uncertainty whiches with using fortune telling to forecast the weather.] Another middle-aged male guest objected, [In fact, her ck horoscopes were known for their uracy. Rumor has it that since the dawn of the Bakufu, her family has served and protected them as On...]


    Bang!


    Gintoki stopped the guest with a sharp kick... No, he turned off the TV...

 Chapter 470: Giving a Man Face in Front of the Woman He Like Is a Men’s Unspoken Rule

    Chapter 470: Giving a Man Face in Front of the Woman He Like Is a Men¡¯s Unspoken Rule


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 470 Giving a Man Face in Front of the Woman He Like Is a Men''s Unspoken Rule


    "You idiots!" Ignoring the TV that was still smoking, Gintoki turned around and shouted angrily at Kagura and Shinpachi who were sitting on the sofa, "I told you to turn off the TV when we have guests!"


    "You''re the one who always keeps it on, Gin-chan!" Kagura retorted.


    "Gin-chan? Who is that?" Gintoki pretended to be confused, and then he said in a reprimanding tone, "He was killed in action long ago. I told you to forget about him already! Bring us some tea, fool!"


    "Tsk!" Kagura snorted unhappily, then turned around and reluctantly walked toward the kitchen.


    "Um, Kagura-chan, I want c." Kawaki, who was sitting next to Ana Ketsuno, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Sit over here! That''s not a ce you should sit! You, Yorozuya''s non-staff intern!!" Gintoki shouted in a bad mood. Then, he smiled at Ana Ketsuno and said, "Sorry about all the chaos. Haha..."


    "Why am I also included in Yorozuya? And what is a non-staff intern?" Kawaki retorted with an expressionless face, but he still got up and sat down beside Shinpachi.


    "Ahaha..." Gintoki sat down and crossed his legs. Leaning against the sofa, he continued, "I actually have another twenty or so employees. They''re all out working today so I''ve only got dead weight to work with here. We''re moving to Roppongi Hills soon. That''s why the ce is in disarray. Ahaha..."


    "Hehe..." Shinpachi squinted his eyes and retorted with a face full of contempt, "So we''re upper ss now? That''s amazing, Gin-san. "


    "Didn''t I say that Gin-san is dead?!" Gintoki shouted, "Call me President! President!"


    "It''s a shame you didn''t retort, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi looked at Kawaki who had his arm crossed over his chest with a look of disdain, "If it were you normally, you would have been unable to control your retort, right?"


    "This woman is that, right?" Kawaki shrugged and exined in a low voice, "The woman that Gintoki likes, right? No matter what, I won''t say anything bad about him in this kind of situation. This is the unspoken rule between men. Although I feel unhappy, please cooperate with him a little bit, otherwise, you will be hated for the rest of your life, Shinpachi-kun. "


    "That''s really incredible..." Shinpachi silently retorted.


    "Cough! Cough!" At this time, Gintoki cleared his throat. At the same time, he pped his hands and shouted in the direction of the kitchen, "Hello, Sebastianita. Where is the tea? Isn''t the red wine ready yet? There should be some 40s vintage bottle."


    "Here... President." Kagura pushed open the door and walked in with two cups of brewed Nilo and a can of Coke.


    "Please have a drink." Kagura bent down and pushed a cup of Nilo to Ana Ketsuno. At the same time, he threw the c in her hand to Kawaki.


    "Hey, what is this?" Gintoki frowned and stared at the steaming cup in front of Ana Ketsuno.


    Kagura, who was sitting next to Kawaki, replied, "Nilo-aru."


    "Off all choices, why Nilo?!" Gintoki shouted loudly, "This isn''t like having some ssmates over!"


    "Nilo is a delicious and healthy beverage that both children and adults should drink," Kagura answered seriously.


    "That''s only ''cause you like Nilo! What, are you a Nilo endorser now?!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "Gintoki, it''s obvious at first nce." Kawaki reminded him expressionlessly, "If it was an advertisement, it would be milk tea."


    "Shut up!" Gintoki shouted in annoyance, "The c you drank is 10,000 yen. Remember to give it to the finance departmentter."


    "Hello, is this the Administration for Industry and Commerce?" Kawaki took out his phone and dialed a number, "Hey, I''m reporting about Kabukicho..."


    "Die!" Gintoki immediately got up and kicked Kawaki away.


    At this time, Ana Ketsuno picked up the cup of Nilo in front of her and took a small sip. Then she smiled, "Thank you very much. Nilo is always delicious."


    "Right~" Gintoki quickly switched to a disgusting smile and sat down again, "Isn''t Nilo the best thing ever? I apologize. I had some 40s vintage Nilo ready, but she messed it up. Ahahaha..."


    "It''s delicious..." Kagura, who was holding a cup of Nilo and drinking a small mouthful, praised.


    "What 40s vintage Nilo..." Shinpachi silently retorted.


    "Really, this is really irritating and disgusting." Kawaki sat down next to Kagura. At the same time, he folded his hands and curled his lips in disdain.


    "He''s getting way too excited-aru." Kagura retorted while looking at Gintoki who was still scratching his head andughing foolishly.


    "You can''t me him, Gin-san has always admired Ana Ketsuno." Shinpachi exined to the two in a low voice, "He has been watching the weather forecast without missing an episode."


    "What is so good about this kind of woman?" Kawaki looked at Ana Ketsuno and said somewhat speechlessly, "The type that Gintoki likes hasn''t changed at all."


    "The type that Gin-san likes?" Shinpachi turned to look at Kawaki.


    "Don''t you know?" Kawaki spread out his hands and casually exined, "He likes short hair. If she had purple hair and wore an eye patch, she would look exactly like Takaji."


    "I feel like Kawaki-san seems to have said something incredible again..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he retorted, "I feel that the rtionship between Gin-san and Takasugi has suddenly be a littleplicated. I suddenly feel curious about their past stories."


    "Mm..." Kawaki raised his face, pinched his chin, and thought, "If I were to use words to describe the rtionship between Gintoki and Takaji, [rival] would be a very suitable word. A rtionship where two people quarrel every day but can give each other their backs and ass. "


    "Just say back, there is no need to say ass." Shinpachi retorted with an expressionless face, "It conjures up some very bad images."


    "Hey, what were you talking about just now?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki and Shinpachi with disdain.


    "No, it''s nothing." Kawaki shrugged and replied casually.


    "Although I don''t know where you picked up this female version of Takaji, what should we do next?" Kagura asked as she looked at Ana Ketsuno, "Change the weather to make the weather forecast urate-aru?"


    "Even Yorozuya can''t change the weather," Kagura said as she turned her face to the side.


    "Who is the female version of Takasugi? This is the unique Ana Ketsuno! Ana Ketsuno with a very sweet smile! What do you know about Ana Ketsuno''s smile that is so sweet that my blood sugar has risen?!" Gintoki cursed angrily. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his head, "Miss Ketsuno..."


    Hearing this, Ana Ketsuno raised her head and looked at Gintoki. At the same time, Kawaki, Kagura, and Shinpachi looked over at the same time.


    "Unfortunately, even we can''t change the weather for you." Gintoki stood up unhurriedly and slowly said. Then, Gintoki turned around and walked toward the window behind the desk. As he walked, he said, "But there is one thing we can do for you..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki came to the window and stretched out his hand to open the non-existent blinds. He looked out the window with a tender expression and said, "Your gloomy face. We can clear it up for you."


    "President. Sorry to point out, but there''s no blinds there." Shinpachi reminded him expressionlessly.


    Gintoki, who ignored Shinpachi, still looked out of the window affectionately and continued, "Miss Ketsuno, feel free to tell us your worries. I''m sure we can put that smile back on your face."


    "May I have another?" Ana Ketsuno smiled and handed the empty cup in her hand to Kagura.


    "Sorry to point out, but she isn''t listening. The Nilo has put a smile back on her face." Shinpachi reminded him again with an expressionless face.


    "I appreciate the thought," Ana Ketsuno revealed a trace of relief on his face, and said softly, "There are still people cheering me on after I''ve fallen apart. Just knowing that is enough for me."


    Gintoki still did not speak, still clinging to the non-existent blinds, looking out the window with a face full of affection.


    "Why did you suddenly lose your ability to forecast the weather?" Just as he asked, Shinpachi suddenly thought of something, "I mean, the fact that you could predict the weather through fortune telling was amazing enough. But did something happen?"


    Ana Ketsuno shook her head gently and replied softly, "It''s not an issue that can be solved by talking about it. I''m sorry."


    "Sure enough. Something happened, right?" Shinpachi said firmly, "Please tell us."


    As Kawaki used his pinky to dig his ears, he nced at Ana Ketsuno in boredom. At the same time, Gintoki also turned his head to look at Ana Ketsuno.


    "I don''t want to put you in danger." Ana Ketsuno lowered her head, her face full of sadness.


    "Danger? What do you mean? We definitely can''t back down after hearing that." Shinpachi quickly replied.


    "F**k..." After muttering this, Kawaki stood up and said to Gintoki in a very perfunctory manner, "Um, President, today I, the non-staff intern member of Yorozuya, will resign, and so will Kagura. Fight on, you two and the remaining 20 or so employees~"


    "Oh, get lost! I feel much more rxed without her!" Gintoki said in a bad mood. Then, he got up and leaned against the desk. He folded his hands, lowered his head, and slowly said, "Ana Ketsuno, I don''t care if your weather forecasts are urate or not. I just wanted to see your smile. Your smile gives me the strength to make it through the day. That was the only reason I turned to your channel. Day after day..."


    "It''s our turn now. Will you let us help?" Gintoki turned to look at Ana Ketsuno with a serious face.

 Chapter 471: A Familiar Dangerous Smell…

    Chapter 471: A Familiar Dangerous Smell¡­


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 471 A Familiar Dangerous Smell


    "Why do you want me to write my resignation letter-aru?" Kagura narrowed her eyes and looked at Kawaki in front of her expressionlessly.


    "In short, listen to me first! This woman is infected with a dangerous smell that I am familiar with! It is really a very dangerous smell! I am not joking! It is probably someone that I can''t handle..." Kawaki reminded in a low voice, "Hurry up and write it down and go back with Little Uncle! You can eat until you''re full!"


    "Oh! I''ll go get a pen and paper-aru!"


    After cheering, Kagura excitedly rushed to the desk to find a pen and paper. She quickly returned to the sofa and sat down, she then began writing something on the paper.


    At this time, Ana Ketsuno lowered her head and murmured, "Can I really rely on you?"


    "Don''t worry." Gintoki turned around and showed off the biceps on his right arm, "Don''t look at me like this, I''m very capable. A little bit of danger is nothing..."


    "Boom!!!" There was a loud noise. The wall behind Gintoki''s desk was directly smashed into pieces by something. The wooden debris brushed against half of Gintoki''s body and flew rapidly toward the room.


    The quick-eyed Kawaki pulled Kagura and Shinpachi to the side without the slightest hesitation, avoiding the flying debris.


    Later on, Gintoki turned his head back expressionlessly. He saw a strange person at least five meters tall with ferocious looks, long teeth, and constantly growling. Or rather, a monster was staring at him from behind.


    Immediately, sweat covered Gintoki''s entire face, and his entire face began to twitch incessantly. At the same time, there were faint tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Tsk! They''ve found me!" Ana Ketsuno stood up and clicked her tongue. She put her right index and middle fingers together and drew a blue pentagonal star formation in front of her without hesitation. Then, she pped her hands together and said, "God of the eastern sea, Amei! God of the western sea, Shukuryo! God of the southern sea, Kyojo! God of the northern sea, Gukyo!"


    After the spell recitation ended, a powerful force burst out from Ana Ketsuno''s body. At the same time, she pushed her hands toward the pentagram star formation in front of her.


    "Gods of the seas! Repel the fiends and halt this crisis! Evil be gone!"


    "Kyukyunyoritsuyou!" As she shouted, Ana Ketsuno directly jumped up and smashed the pentagram into the monster''s face.


    After a painful roar, the monster disappeared, and Ana Ketsunonded safely.


    "Um, this is more or less what you can expect." Ana Ketsuno smiled and turned her head, "Are you sure you''re up for this?"


    "Ah...yeah...it''s this...this feeling..." Gintoki''s face waspletely ck. His face was covered in sweat. He twitched the corners of his eyes and stuttered, "S-S-So this is what we can expect, huh? Right, gotcha. So we''re dealing with this pattern. Pattern B2. I-I-It''ll be fine, yeah? Perfectly okay, yeah? Erm, pattern A3 might have been a problem, but we can handle this..."


    "We can handle this, right?" Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi and Kagura.


    "Hell no! What the hell is this?! What''s with that monster just now?! Why did the weatherdy fight with that kind of thing?! It has nothing to do with the weather forecast at all!"


    Shinpachi crazilyined. But then, Shinpachi thought of something. His mouth twitched and his eyes widened in horror as he looked at Ana Ketsuno, "No! I remember! I remember! I remember what happened when Gin-san and Kawaki-san lost their memories... Could it be... Could it really be the Onmyoji?!"


    "Gin-chan, this is my resignation letter-aru." Kagura expressionlessly handed the resignation letter she had just written to Gintoki, "You two, please do your best. I will support you at my little uncle''s ce-aru!"


    "Well, Kagura-chan, lend me the pen and paper. I''ll go with you." Shinpachi said with an expressionless face, "After thinking about it, it''s better to change jobs."


    "Today, Yorozuya is banning any form of resignation!" Gintoki shouted with white eyes, "There is no resignation business today! All the people in the Human Resources Department have just died in the line of duty!"


    After saying that, Gintoki looked at the two of them with a grimace and signaled with his eyes, ''You two bastards, don''t think about running away! Aren''t we three in one body? Why are you leaving me alone at this time?!''


    ''Don''t joke around-aru!'' Kagura retorted, ''What three in one body? I don''t remember raising a good-for-nothing son like you who can''t do anything by himself! This is the woman you brought back, go wipe her butt yourself! Bastard!''


    ''Gin-san! No! We can''t do this! Why do you have to be brave?'' Shinpachi red at Gintoki fiercely.


    "You know that my weather forecast is based on fortune telling, right?" Ana Ketsuno turned her face to the side and exined to herself, "But in fact, that is not something as trivial as fortune telling. That''s right, that sses boy guessed correctly. The weatherdy is my morning facade, and my evening identity is..."


    As he said that, Ana Ketsuno propped up her chin with one hand and looked at Gintoki and the others with a serious expression, "Onnmyoji! Ketsuno Crystel! This would be the other side of me!"


    "I-I didn''t expect it to be true..." The corners of Shinpachi''s mouth twitched as he muttered, "The weatherdy in the morning news that you can see every day when you open your eyes. That weatherdy is an Onmyoji at night... turns out to be true."


    As he spoke, Shinpachi handed the resignation letter he had just written to Gintoki and continued expressionlessly, "Gin-san, this is mine."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gintoki tore Shinpachi and Kagura''s resignation letters into pieces.


    "Since ancient times, Onmyoji, through the teachings of the Mahabhuta, are experts of fortune telling through divination, sorcery, and rituals." Ana Ketsuno exined with a serious expression, "In addition to revealing prophecy, they were skilled sorcerers with the ability to conquer evil and stem disaster. Ever since the Tokugawa shogunate was established, my family, the Ketsuno n, has been employed by the Bakufu as Onmyoji to protect Edo."


    "Why...Why is someone so amazing working as a weatherdy? Why are you being attacked by monsters?! No, in the words of Onmyoji, that monster should be a shikigami, right?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully. At the same time, he handed a resignation letter to Gintoki again, "Gin-san, please pay my sry immediately."


    "I already told you don''t think about it!" Gintoki once again tore apart Shinpachi''s resignation letter.


    "That''s right, that is a Shikigami." Ana Ketsuno nodded, then bent down and picked up a piece of white paper with a yellow pentagram on the ground. She continued, "A sort of familiar used by Onmyoji. In other words, an Onmyoji sent this Shikigami to prevent you from assisting me. And my ability to read the heavens has also been repressed by an Onmyoji. Do you understand?"


    Ana Ketsuno nced at Gintoki, who was still constantly tearing up the resignation letters from Shinpachi and Kagura, "There is an Onmyoji in Edo who doesn''t like the fact that I''m a weatherdy."


    "That... where did little uncle go-aru?" Kagura suddenly reacted and scanned her surroundings.


    "He slipped away the moment Ana Ketsuno knocked down the Shikigami..." Shinpachi replied softly, "He was really fast."


    "He actually didn''t bring me along when he slipped away-aru! How can I ept this!" Kagura cursed angrily.


    "Mr. Kawaki probably didn''t run away because he was afraid of the Shikigami," Ana Ketsuno revealed a sweet smile once again, "Maybe he smelled the scent of a certain ''Yokai'' he was familiar with."


    "Yokai?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore." Ana Ketsuno shook her head lightly.


    ...


    The next day, in the morning.


    Yoshiwara, in a certain otaku room.


    "Is it raining again?" Kawaki looked out of the window and murmured, "The female version of Takaji said that it would be a sunny morning, but... forget it. Rainy days are better. You can concentrate on ying games."


    ''That woman... The scent on her body...'' Kawaki picked up the game controller. He looked casual, but his heart had been uneasy since yesterday, ''It can''t be wrong. I have definitely smelled it somewhere. And it is a very familiar and dangerous person... Who was it... Ah, so annoying, but I can''t remember... Three years ago? Five years ago? Six years ago? Who was it? The name was... what was it?''


    "Are you worried about something?"


    "Yes." Kawaki nodded with a slightly serious expression, "I feel that the scent is a little familiar..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly reacted and turned to look at the person who had just asked him, "Who are you?"


    "Haven''t we met before?" said the petite Gedoumaru, who was wearing a ck kimono, two small horns on her head, and a giant club in her hand, "It''s already the second time we''ve met, Kawaki-sama."


    "No, I don''t remember." Kawaki shook his head.


    "Do not remember? It''s exactly the same as what the lord said." The corners of Gedoumaru''s mouth curled up slightly, "However, it is also an unexpected surprise..."


    With that, Gedoumaru raised her club without hesitation and smashed it at the game equipment in front of Kawaki.


    With a loud bang, the entire game equipment was smashed into pieces along with theputer table.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Gedoumaru covered her face with an apologetic look.


    "... Hey! What are you doing?!"


    After being stunned for a while, Kawaki stood up and roared angrily with blue veins pooping out, "Where did you yful kide from? Stop joking! Why did a guy like you whom I don''t even knowe to other people''s homes to destroy their private belongings? And yet all you have to say is sorry! If apologies are useful, why do we need the police? Call your parents over! Bastard!"


    "Well, my parents are still at home. If you don''t mind, I''ll tell Kawaki-sama my home address." Gedoumaru''s face was full of apology.

 Chapter 472: Onmyoji Arc Part 4

    Chapter 472: Onmyoji Arc Part 4


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 472 Onmyoji Arc Part 4


    "En! Not bad! This attitude is not bad!" Kawaki nodded and said with certainty, "In view of this attitude, you don''t have to pay for this table! Just pay me for the game equipment! And I''ve been using it for a while, so I can give you a 20% discount because of the electronicponent''s depreciation!! This is already my biggest concession!"


    "This is my home address." Gedoumaru took out a folded letter from her body and handed it to Kawaki respectfully.


    "Eh, isn''t this a bit unnecessary?" Kawaki took the letter and looked down at it. He said doubtfully, "You can just take me there directly. Is it because you are afraid of being scolded by your parents? It doesn''t matter. I will exin it to you. After all, there are not many children who can honestly admit their mistakes these days, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized that the young girl who was standing in front of him had actually... disappeared.


    "Eh? Where is she?" Kawaki looked around.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Tsukuyo said as she pushed open the door and walked in, "I just heard a loud noiseing from here."


    "Ah, a strange little girl used a club to make my game equipment like this." Kawaki pointed to the ruins on the side helplessly, "After leaving a letter with an address, she left secretly. She''s really a little brat who can cause trouble."


    As he spoke, Kawaki put the letter into his bosom and walked toward the door. When he arrived at the door, Kawaki put on his shoes under Tsukuyo''s gaze as if she were looking at an idiot. At the same time, he also did not forget to pick up his umbre.


    "I''ll go find her parents or guardian and ask forpensation. I''ll be back soon." After saying this, Kawaki stepped out of the door without looking back.


    Looking at Kawaki''s back as he walked further and further away, Tsukuyo had a strange expression on her face. At the same time, she whispered,


    "Is that idiot''s head...really okay?"


    ...


    On the other side, the Yorozuya trio led by Gintoki, was standing in front of an imposing house courtyard. As for why he was here, it might be because he thought of what Ana Ketsuno said when she left Yorozuya yesterday ---- [It''s not for the Shogun or the Bakufu. I... I wish to use this power for the smiles of the people in this town.]


    "Alright, let''s go in." After saying this, Gintoki was about to start.


    "Huh? Hold on a moment!" Shinpachi hurriedly stopped him, "Where are we?"


    "The Ketsuno n are an established family of elitists." Gintoki looked at the three-meter-tall red wooden door in front of him and slowly said, "Yet one of their members chose to be a weatherdy, a waste of her considerable power. How do you think those old geezers would feel?"


    "Could it be..." Shinpachi suddenly reacted.


    "Let''s go have a talk. With those assholes...and their hemorrhoids!" As he spoke, Gintoki took a step forward, kicked open the door, and stepped inside.


    "Please wait a moment, Gin-san!" Shinpachi quickly caught up to Gintoki and said worriedly, "This is the Ketsuno n residence? If we do such a thing..."


    Before Shinpachi could finish his words, a huge foot stomped in front of Gintoki and the others.


    Gintoki and the others also stopped for a moment as the five tall Shikigami with green skin and fangs surrounded them.


    "Who are you bugs?" A Shikigami lowered his eyes and nced at Gintoki and the others unhappily, "You stepped in, knowing that this was the Ketsuno n''s turf?!"


    "I have no business with you, tools." Gintoki raised his face and replied without any fear, "Bring out the hemorrhoids. Or you want me to squeeze some white puss out of you? ah?! "


    "Get the hell out of here before we crush you!" the Shikigami threatened.


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly came in front of Gintoki and reminded him in a panic, "This is not good! We will definitely be killed! Let''s retreat first! Let''s make a new n!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gintoki said disapprovingly, "Don''t worry."


    "Huh?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "Fight Shikigami with Shikigami." As he spoke, Gintoki took out a folded white paper figurine with a five-pointed star array drawn on it, "I''ve got my own here."


    Looking at the paper figurine that Gintoki picked up with his index and middle fingers, Shinpachi revealed a look of disbelief, "Could it be..."


    "Ana Ketsuno gave it to me for protection," Gintoki exined, then held the paper figurine in his hand and ced it in front of him, "This is the Shikigami she controls."


    "Really?!" Shinpachi said in surprise.


    "Listen up, fools," Gintoki once again raised his head to look at the five Shikigami in front of him. His expression was somewhat arrogant, "You won''t give way no matter what, right? It''s none of my business if you cry afterward!"


    As he spoke, Gintoki bit his left thumb and shouted, "Come forth! Shikigami!" After that, he pressed his thumb against the abdomen of the paper figurine in his right hand.


    Ding dong... A sound simr to a doorbell rang.


    Including the five Shikigami, all of them were expressionless and silent for a long time.


    The scene... was a little awkward...


    "Eh? An inte?" Gintoki looked at the motionless paper figurine in his hand full of confusion.


    "Aren''t they usually supposed to appear right away?" Shinpachi asked silently from the side.


    ...After a few more seconds of silence, an enemy Shikigami could not help but ask, "Hey, what are you guys doing?"


    "Ah, sorry, please wait a moment." Shinpachi hurriedly raised his head and replied.


    "Gin-chan, try pressing it again-aru!" Kagura suggested.


    "Come forth! Shikigami!" Gintoki once again pressed his left thumb on the five-pointed star on the paper figurine.


    ...


    "Look, it really is an inte. It''s an inte, right?" Shinpachi couldn''t help butin.


    [Hello] A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the paper figurine.


    "There! Somebody pick it up!" Shinpachi asked in surprise, A Shikigami?"


    "Come forth! Shiki-..."


    Gintoki shouted again, but this time, before Gintoki could finish, he was interrupted by the middle-aged woman with a local ent from the inte.


    [Ah, we already have a newspaper subscription. We don''t need it.]


    "Wait, no. This isn''t a newspaper. I''m asking for a Shikigami." Gintoki tried to exin, "Excuse me, but... are you the Shikigami?"


    ["Oh! It turns out to be Nakasaki-kun! Sorry, the shikigami happened to be out right now.]


    "Nakasaki? Eh? Aren''t you the Shikigami?" Gintoki asked again.


    [Returning a video to Sutaya, I think. I''ll tell her to call back when she returns.]


    After saying that, there was a sound like a phone being disconnected from the other side.


    "Sutaya? Huh? Who was that?" The corner of Shinpachi''s eyes twitched as heined, "How many people are in this thing? They have a Sutaya?"


    "Sounded like the Okaasan-aru." said Kagura, "We can''t do anything if the Shikigami isn''t there."


    "Maybe Okaasan will do?" reminded Shinpachi, "A Shikigami''s Okaasan should also be a Shikigami, right?"


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" the opposing Shikigami said impatiently, "Move on already."


    "Ah, I''m really sorry," Gintoki quickly apologized, then raised an index finger and continued, "Just one more time, let me press it again!"


    "This is thest time, hurry up." The enemy Shikigami responded impatiently.


    And then...ding dong.


    [Hello...] It was still the voice of the middle-aged woman who was suspected to be Shikigami''s Okaasan.


    "Uh, sorry to bother you again," Gintoki said with a hint of apology, "I''m Sakata and I had an appointment with the Shikigami."


    [Ah, yes. Please wait one moment.]


    "All right! I think she''s here this time!" Gintoki whispered in surprise.


    [He Otousan! Otousan, take this call! It''s another one of those funny people! Go tell him off!] Okaasan impatiently called her husband out from the paper figurine.


    [Damn, you''re too loud, is it Nakasaki? Is it that guy again? How annoying!] A middle-aged man''s voice sounded. Then, as if he had received the phone from Okaasan, he continued, [Hello, it''s me. What''s the matter?]


    "Ah, excuse me. It''s Sakata, not Nakasaki." Gintoki weakly exined, "And I was wondering if the Shikigami, not uncle, is around?"


    "So you''re the one who''s been constantly bugging our Shikigami?" The man''s voice became a little angry, "You bastard, will you cut it out?!"


    "That, please listen to me..."


    [Sit tight. I''ming to smack you silly!]


    "Yes, please do. The Otousan will do. Come on out already!" In the end, Gintoki became impatient.


    [Otousan! Where are you going with that thing?!] Okaasan''s voice sounded again.


    [Shut your trap! I''m gonna deal with that Nakasaki once and for all!]


    The sound of two people pulling each other could be heard from the paper figurine.


    [Stop it! You''ll get in trouble with the cops! You wanna be a killer?!]


    [You''re the one who told me to deal with him! Now let me go!]


    [I said stop! Hey! Put that thing down!]


    "Hey, this sounds very dangerous. Are they all right?"


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, there was suddenly a "Puchi" sound like a dagger piercing through a human body and Okaasan''s short and painful groan.


    "Huh?!"


    After a long silence, the voice that sounded like the Shikigami''s Otousan came from the other side.


    [H-Hey... Setsuko? What''s wrong? Hey, Se-...]


    "Huh? What''s happening?" Gintoki asked tentatively.


    [SETSUKO----!!!]


    "Hey! What happened?! What''s going on there?!" Gintoki shouted with a dark face, "What''s with all the drama?!"

 Chapter 473: Onmyoji Arc Part 5

    Chapter 473: Onmyoji Arc Part 5


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 473 Onmyoji Arc Part 5


    "She''s been stabbed!" Kagura hurriedly analyzed, "They were grappling while he had a knife in his hands and Okaasan ended up getting stabbed!"


    "What?!" Gintoki was shocked.


    "Hey! What are you doing!" The enemy Shikigami shouted.


    "I don''t know!" Gintoki quickly refuted, "I didn''t do anything wrong! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Stop wasting time and summon her so we can treat her!" The enemy Shikigami shouted.


    "Huh?! That''s your concern?!" Shinpachi couldn''t help but retort.


    "But they might be treating her on the other side!" Gintoki retorted loudly, "Shouldn''t we avoid moving her around too much?!"


    "Don''t be long-winded, hurry up!" The enemy Shikigami urged.


    Gritting his teeth, Gintoki began to press the pentagram on the abdomen of the paper figurine. At the same time, he shouted in a somewhat copsed voice, "Please! Anyone is fine! Come out quickly!"


    [It''s me, Shikigami.] A very young female voice sounded.


    "It has appeared! The Shikigami has finally appeared!" Gintoki shouted, and then hurriedly continued, "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be very good now. It seems that things are not good on your side, right? Hurry up ande out, bring your Okaasan out with you!"


    [I understand.]


    As soon as the Shikigami finished speaking, the paper figurine in Gintoki''s hand turned into a puff of smoke like the kind of summoning technique next door.


    "That''s great! This way, everything will be resolved!" Gintoki was delighted in his heart, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes and smiled as he looked at the smoke that had appeared in front of him.


    "I apologize for the wait. The Shikigami, Gedoumaru, is here at your service." Gedoumaru, who was carrying a giant club on her back and a portrait in her arms, said to Gintoki and the others.


    Looking at the portrait in Gedoumaru''s arms, Gintoki and Shinpachi instantly felt bad. The two of them twitched the corners of their eyes. Their faces were ck, and cold sweat was pouring out of their faces.


    ''Sh-She''s in mourning!!'' Gintoki and Shinpachi thought at the same time.


    "Hey! We managed to summon the Shikigami, but the timing was horrible!" Shinpachi retorted crazily, "And she looks surprisingly familiar! She seems to have appeared in the Amnesia Arc!"


    "A funeral? Did we call you out while you were in the middle of the funeral?!" Gintoki asked Gedoumaru with a face full of sweat, "And is that a picture of your Okaasan?! Did...Did your Okaasan end up dying?!"


    "I have heard everything from Lady Crystel," Gedoumaru said slowly, "I am now Gintoki-sama''s servant through a blood pact. Feel free to order me around as you please."


    With that, Gedoumaru lowered her head to look at the portrait in her hand, and at the same time, a hint of sadness appeared on her face.


    "Erm, I find it really hard to order you around," Gintoki pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "When your mind is clearly elsewhere. You''re clearly thinking about your Okaasan..."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about what happened to Okaasan. I don''t hold it against you." Gedoumaru''s expression became even more sorrowful.


    "What do you mean you don''t need to feel guilty? Why does it feel like it''s all my fault..."


    "It''s fine." Gedoumaru gently shook her head and looked up at Gintoki. Although she looked troubled, she still said softly, "Even if you are the enemy who killed my Okaasan, a Shikigami has to follow his master''s orders."


    "Don''t say such ugly words!" Gintoki clenched his fists and argued angrily, "I''m not your enemy! I didn''t do anything!"


    "It''s fine," Gedoumaru''s expression softened slightly, "I make a clear distinction between work and personal grudges."


    "It''s not about that, right?" Gintoki shouted crazily.


    "I''ll really be fine. Come on, please order me to your heart''s content..." As she spoke, Gedoumaru flipped over the portrait in her hand and revealed a gentle and relieved expression as she whispered at the picture, "Okaasan, I''ll be joining you in a minute."


    "How am I supposed to order you around?!" Gintoki shouted in despair.


    "Eh? Huh? What is the problem?" Gedoumaru raised and tilted her head, looking at Gintoki in confusion.


    "No, as expected, it''s still..." Gintoki continued in a low voice, "It''s very inconvenient to fight with those portraits, right? Besides, it''s very difficult to order you around..."


    "It''s also very difficult for us to fight," The enemy Shikigami looked at each other, "Even the enemies will feel a little bit sorry..."


    Gedoumaru turned her head and looked up at the few Shikigami.


    "In short, put that down first," the enemy Shikigami continued, "It should be okay to set it down while you''re fighting, right?"


    Gedoumaru turned to look at the Shikigami in the lead, her face full of sorrow as she replied, "If you want me to throw Okaasan to the ground... I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "Then I will help you hold it first," The enemy Shikigami suggested, "I will help you enshrine it in a more decent ce."


    Gedoumaru couldn''t help but open her mouth wide and reveal a touched expression. Then, she slowly walked toward the Shikigami in the lead, "I apologize for the trouble. Please take good care of Okaasan."


    "Don''t worry about it." The enemy Shikigami shook his head and then reached out to catch the portrait handed over by Gedoumaru. He praised, "It''s rare to find such a daughter so devoted to her parents, especially one who''s an enemy. If only my daughter were the same..."


    "Your belly''s..."


    However, at this moment, Gedoumaru held the handle of the giant club on her back with her right hand and said these two words softly.


    "Huh?" The enemy Shikigami looked confused.


    "Wide open!!" Gedoumaru directly jumped up and swung her club, splitting the Shikigami in front of her into two from his abdomen.


    "Eh---!!!" Gintoki and Shinpachi opened their mouths wide at the same time, letting out sounds of doubt about life.


    The Shikigami that was divided into two slowly disappeared like the ashes left behind by burning a piece of paper.


    "You... you bastard!"


    "You tricked us?!"


    "You actually used such a dirty trick!"


    Only then did the remaining Shikigami react, expressing their indignation and dissatisfaction.


    "Diry?" Gedoumaru, who was standing with her head down and holding a club expressionlessly, said disdainfully. Then, while bending his legs, he put the mace on his shoulders and got into a posture ready to attack, "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Just as Gedoumaru finished speaking, the remaining four Shikigami directly surrounded Gedoumaru and rushed toward her.


    However, after a few simple, quick and powerful swings, along with the strong wind brought by the club, the four Shikigami all turned into ash and dissipated bit by bit.


    "I am the demon. Master of ying dirty. Gedoumaru!" Gedoumaru did not even look at the Shikigami who had notpletely fallen down, "Exorcismplete.."


    "So-So handsome!" Kagura eximed and pped her hands.


    "In-instant kill!" Shinpachi widened his eyes. His pupils were still vibrating non-stop. His mouth was wide open, and his face was covered in cold sweat as he looked at Gedoumaru who had put the club back into her back and turned to look at him. He continued in disbelief, "A weak girl actually killed those powerful Shikigami in an instant! She was even more vicious than during the Amnesia Arc! She looked so cute, but she used such dirty methods!"


    "Don''t be so slow. Let''s go quickly."


    Gedoumaru reminded them expressionlessly. Then, she raised her foot and walked forward, stepping over the portrait on the ground without any hesitation.


    "She stepped on it! She crushed her Okaasan''s portrait! The kind that didn''t hesitate at all!" Shinpachi said crazily.


    "Okaasan?" Gedoumaru turned around and exined indifferently, "That thing died a thousand years ago. Everything was just a clumsy act."


    "Act? Including the whole inte conversation?! You were ying three roles by yourself?!" Shinpachi began to doubt life.


    "This is a shock." Gedoumaru turned around and stared at Gintoki and the others with soulless eyes. She continued in a t tone, "I thought you were going along with my act to fool the enemy, but you thought it was real? Gintoki-sama, I have a warning for you. Shikigami is divided into loyal servants and evil spirits who are forced to do the bidding of their master. I would be thetter."


    "Caught by the Ketsuno n when I was tearing up Mt. Oe during the Heian period and forced to serve them ever since. I am just another demon." As she spoke, Gedoumaru''s expression suddenly changed. She stared at Gintoki with her lifeless eyes as she said, "If my master shows any signs of weakness, I may simply turn against him. It would be best if you don''t forget that I am always watching you... "


    After saying this, Gedoumaru turned around once again. At the same time, the corners of her mouth curled up into a creepy chuckle. Then, she walked forward again.


    Looking at Gedoumaru''s back, after a long silence, Gintoki turned to look at Shinpachi and Kagura. Hispletely ck face was covered in cold sweat, and the corners of his eyes were also full of ck lines.


    "Um... Anyone... wanna be her master instead?"


    Hearing this, Kagura and Shinpachi turned their backs to Gintoki without saying a word.


    "Hey! Wait! I''m scared. She''s really scaring me!"


    As soon as Gintoki finished speaking, a somewhat serious male voice suddenly came from directly in front of Gedoumaru, "Gedoumaru. You are a servant of the Ketsuno n, yet you have destroyed our Shikigami and trespassed on our territory. You may be Lady Crystel''s Shikigami but these actions cannot be forgiven!"


    Gintoki and the other two looked over at the same time. They looked at the group of people wearing an Onmyoji''s uniform not far from Gedoumaru.


    "Is that, the Ketsuno n?" Shinpachi eximed.


    "I no longer belong to Lady Crystel. I am this man''s servant." Gedoumaru continued, "It is not my ce to question what my master does."


    "Could you be from the Shirino n?!"


    The faces of the Ketsuno n''s Onmyoji instantly turned ugly, and they all took out talisman papers from their pockets...

 Chapter 474: Onmyoji Arc Part 6

    Chapter 474: Onmyoji Arc Part 6


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 474 Onmyoji Arc Part 6


    The Ketsuno n Onmyoji took out talisman papers from their pockets one after another. Their right index finger and middle finger pinched them. Their left hand stopped in front of their chest then chanted a mantra in unison.


    [<em>Na mah sa mam ta va jra nam cam da ma ha ro sa na spho ta ya huum trat ham mam</em>.]


    Along with the mantra, the blue magic power visible to the naked eye continued to gather from the body of each Ketsuno Onmyoji into the talisman in their hands.


    "mes of Ac Vidyaraja! Incinerate all evil!"


    After the suspected leader of the Ketsuno Onmyoji shouted, the other Ketsuno Onmyoji raised their talismans at the same time and threw them at Gintoki and the others.


    Looking at the dozens of talismans that were flying toward them with hostility, Kagura and Shinpachi hid behind the screaming Gintoki without any hesitation.


    "Gedoumaru! Hurry up and do some...Hmm----?"


    Gintoki turned his head and shouted with a face full of sweat. However, before he could finish speaking, Gintoki suddenly felt something. He lowered his head and opened the lower part of his kimono. He looked at Gedoumaru, crouching on the ground with her hands crossed and hiding under him. He shouted in a somewhat copsed voice.


    "Why are you hiding there?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the enemy''s talisman had already arrived in front of Gintoki and the others...


    A loud explosion sounded, and at the same time, the screams of Gintoki and the other two were mixed in.


    Looking at the huge smoke that hadpletely enveloped Gintoki and the others, the leader of the Ketsuno Onmyoji said softly, "Did we get them?"


    However, just as he finished speaking, the group of Ketsuno Onmyoji discovered something in the gradually dissipating smoke. It was a five-pointed star formation that had stopped in front of Gintoki and the others in the air, blocking the attack just now!


    "That''s enough," Ketsuno Seimei, who stood in front of Gintoki and the others blocking the attack for Gintoki and the others, reminded indifferently, "These people are friends of Crystel. A friend of Crystel is a friend of mine. I will not permit any further mistreatment of our guests. Or my name isn''t Seimei."


    After seeing Seimei, the Ketsuno Onmyoji quickly knelt on the ground and bowed their heads, shouting at the same time, "I apologize! We didn''t realize they were your friends and mistreated them!"


    Seeing this scene, Gintoki stood up and asked, "Who''s the guy with the stony face?"


    "Seimei-sama." Gedoumaru on the side exined, "THead of the Ketsuno n. A genius Onmyoji who''s said to be the strongest in n history. Ketsuno Seimei is Lady Crystel''s older brother."


    "Huh?" Gintoki was obviously stunned.


    "Heh! That guy wearing a white coat and holding a fan may think he''s handsome, but he actually looks like an idiot to me."


    "Are you the parent of that little girl over there?" Kawaki''szy voice suddenly came from behind Gintoki and the others.


    "Kawaki-san?!" Shinpachi turned around and saw Kawaki leaning against the door with an impatient face, "Why are you here?!"


    "Little uncle!" Kagura shouted in surprise, "Are you here to save us-aru?!"


    "No, it has nothing to do with you." Kawaki shook his head and looked at Seimei again, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why are you so unresponsive? The guy over there, who is wearing clothes but may not be wearing underwear and holding a fan."


    Seimei remained unmoved with her back turned. The hem of his clothes and hair swayed slightly in the wind. He seemed to be an otherworldly expert.


    "Hey, I''ve called you several times." As he spoke, Kawaki took out a paper from his bosom, "The address is here. The guy covered in mosaic and like a molester holding a fan in his hand over there. I asked if you are the parent of that little girl with a spiked club."


    "Why is my image bing worse in your mouth?" Finally, Seimei couldn''t help but turn around and shout at Kawaki, "This is a precious first appearance! If you were not our benefactor, I would have taken action long ago!"


    "Benefactor? What nonsense are you saying?" Kawaki said casually. Then, step by step, he came in front of Seimei. Then, he took out a note with a bank ount number written on it. At the same time, he pointed to Gedoumaru beside him.


    "Please transfer the money for my game equipment that your child destroyed into this ount. Please. Also, don''t scold her. It''s normal for a child of this age to make mistakes. As a parent, you must carefully teach her!"


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, as the benefactor of our Ketsuno n, just leave this small matter to me."


    After chuckling, Seimei took the note with the price and bank ount written in Kawaki''s hand.


    "That, Kawaki-sama," Gedoumaru, who was at the side, pointed at Gintoki and reminded him, "This is my parent."


    "Huh?"


    ...


    In the reception room of Ketsuno''s house.


    "I apologize for the ufortable experience." Seimei sat on the tatami floor casually with a folding fan in his hand. He looked at Kawaki and the others who were facing each other and said, "Gedoumaru, you did well to protect Crystel''s friends. You have my gratitude. Please rest to your heart''s content. Crystel will yell at me if I allow you to leave without offering any hospitality."


    "No, please let me go quickly." Gintoki, who was beaten ck and blue by Kawaki, raised his hand and replied, "I''m about to die. Can you send me to the hospital? Please, I feel that several ribs are broken."


    "Shut up! Give me back the game equipment that your child destroyed!" Kawaki cursed angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Gintoki retorted, "When did I be her parent?!"


    "Gintoki-sama, in fact, if you want me to call you father, you just need to give the order." Gedoumaru behind Gintoki reminded him, "Because it''s the master''s order, I will ept any order given by the master."


    "Shut up! Who wants to be the father of a thousands of years old monster like you? Also, you have to bear the trouble you caused yourself!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "No, in fact, for Yokai, my age is only equivalent to that of a human sixteen years old." Gedoumaru lied seriously.


    "Who would believe it!"


    "It''s okay, benefactor." Seimei began to persuade, "After all, Gedoumaru is also our n''s Shikigami, so that kind of thing is also our responsibility. What kind of game equipment is it? Is it Owee? PS5?"


    "Eh? Is that okay?" Kawaki asked in surprise, "I feel a little embarrassed."


    "No, it''s fine." Seimei shook his head, "After all, you are our benefactor, and I have always wanted to thank you personally. Don''t mind such a small matter."


    "You have been talking about benefactor since the beginning. What is that?" Kawaki looked at Seimei with a puzzled face.


    "Maybe you don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter. Just remember that you are the benefactor of our Ketsuno." Seimei smiled gently, then stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, "I can also serve some liquor if any of you drink."


    Looking at the delicious food that appeared in front of him because of Seimei''s finger, Shinpachi tremble. His whole body trembled, his eyes widened, and his face was covered in cold sweat. He muttered in disbelief, "He...made a feast appear with a snap of his fingers. He''s...a monster! A Paul Maki monster! Gin-san... Kawaki-san, I think I''m going crazy...We''ve got fox spirits wrapped around us..."


    "Wrapped around us?" Gintoki whispered, "More like being pinched all the time."


    "No, you are really being pinched-aru." Kagura on the side reminded expressionlessly, "Little uncle has been pinching you all this time. Ah, it has been pinched off and is bleeding."


    "Eh?" Gintoki lowered his head and looked at his bleeding chest. Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and pressed Kawaki''s head into the food in front of him, "Give me back my nipples! Why my nipples? It''s so disgusting! What kind of wicked taste is this?!"


    "Gintoki-sama, please don''t make a fuss about that kind of thing. What''s more important is the prank of the fox spirit in front of you." As she spoke, Gedoumaru moved Gintoki''s arm with saliva on her mouth and leaned forward. While staring straight at the food in front of Gintoki she said, "I shall test it for poison first."


    "Hey, you''re drooling." Gintoki reminded with an expressionless face.


    Seeing that Gintoki''s side won''t work, Gedoumaru didn''t hesitate to turn her head towards Kagura. She lowered her head, picked up the fish in front of Kagura, and ate it.


    "That is mine!"


    Kagura instantly exploded. She gritted her teeth and pulled Gedoumaru''s hair.


    "Um, Seimei-san..." Shinpachi asked tentatively, "How do you know that we are Ana Ketsuno''s friends?"


    "We of the Ketsuno n have used our knowledge of Onmyodo to defend the Bakufu and Edo for a long time." Seimei asked slowly, "Do you know how we have carried out that duty?"


    As he spoke, Seimei opened the fan in his hand and closed it. At the same time, he pointed at his eyes.


    "Through our sight. When foretelling disaster or ill omens, one must first analyze the target from every possible angle in order to see anything. I have stationed Shikigami all around Edo to serve as my eyes. It is my duty to process the information they send, determine what direction this nation is heading, and how the Bakufu should act. How could I not be aware of my sister''s situation?"


    "That..." Kawaki suddenly raised his hand and asked, " ording to what you said, wouldn''t it be better to use the surveince cameras directly? And it would be more convenient, wouldn''t it? Although what you said is quite bluffing, doesn''t it sound like a surveince camera in another sense?"

 Chapter 475: Onmyoji Arc Part 7

    Chapter 475: Onmyoji Arc Part 7


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 475 Onmyoji Arc Part 7


    "Indeed." Gintoki cupped his hands and nodded, "Although it sounds quite scary, isn''t it just something like a surveince camera? Then why not use a surveince camera directly? It''s very convenient to yback, fast forward, and so on, right? It''s much more convenient than you using those eyes, right?"


    "EH?" Seimei was obviously stunned for a moment.


    "Indeed." Shinpachi also nodded, "Although it sounds very strange, it does feel a little superfluous after listening to Kawaki-san''s words. If we use the surveince camera, we can also observe the abnormal movements in Edo, right?"


    "Stop joking!" When Seimei came back to his senses, he shouted, "How can that thingpare to my Shikigami! It does sound very convenient, but some ces are not convenient! Many ces are not allowed to install cameras!"


    "I am suddenly curious about what you usually ask your Shikigami to help you see..." Kawaki ridiculed him expressionlessly. Then, he whispered into Gintoki''s ear, "This guy definitely ced the Shikigami in the female bathhouse. What a scary guy."


    "Shut up! No matter how I look at it, Ana Ketsuno''s brother is not someone who does that kind of thing!" Gintoki reprimanded with a stern voice, but then he looked at Seimei and whispered, "That, remember to send me a copy of the image that your Shikigami saw. Don''t worry, I won''t casually upload it to the Inte."


    "I''m not a pervert who likes to peep!" Seimei shouted with veins popping out.


    "That, no one said that you are a pervert, Seimei-san." Shinpachi reminded him with an expressionless face."Forget it." Gintoki snorted and continued, "But if that''s the case, it seems like you know everything. Then I''ll just get straight to the point."


    As he spoke, Gintoki raised his head, and his expression finally became serious, "What exactly did you people do to Ana Ketsuno?"


    "You believe that we are the reason Crystel can no longer forecast the weather?" Seimei smiled and looked at Gintoki with interest.


    "The strongest Onmyoji should be able to do it, right?" Gintoki asked.


    "It''s true that when Crystel left the Ketsuno n without a word and chose to use her power for themon people, the traditionalists were vehemently opposed." Seimei continued, minding his own business, "I thought the same way in the past until I saw her..."


    "Leader!!" An anxious shout apanied by hurried footsteps interrupted Seimei.


    Looking at the Ketsuno Onmyoji at the door, Seimei suddenly realized something, and the expression on his face instantly became serious.


    ''Could it be?!'' At the same time, Seimei without hesitation, got up and rushed out of the door.


    "Wait...Seimei-san, where are you going?" Shinpachi hurriedly asked.


    However, Seimei did not respond at all. He continued to rush straight toward a room to the side.


    ...


    "I apologize for being off with the morning forecast." Ana Ketsuno revealed a sweet smile toward the camera, "I hope to do better as I give you the afternoon forecast."


    "Crystel!" Looking at Ana Ketsuno on TV, Seimei, who had just rushed into the room, cried out in rm and turned to the Ketsuno Onmyoji while shouting hoarsely, "Why?! Why does Crystel''s smiling face, which only appears in the morning, appear at noon weather forecast?!"


    "Leader! That''s because the other weatherdy got sick and took a day off." A Ketsuno Onmyoji quickly exined.


    "Just hurry! Hurry up and record this on DVD!" Seimei hurriedly ordered.


    "But leader, the disk is full after recording Spider-man yesterday!"


    "Huh?!" Seimei ordered without the slightest hesitation. He spoke extremely quickly, "Erase it! Erase Spider-man! We''ve already seen it so many times! No, we can''t! Erase King Kong... No, stick to Spider-man! Just erase the parts where the heroine shows up! The annoying one..."


    [Here I go them...]


    "Leader! The weather forecast is about to start!" A Ketsuno Onmyoji quickly reminded.


    "Hey! You bastard!" Seimei turned to look at the group of Ketsuno Onmyoji who had already formed a formation outside the door and shouted, "Are you ready to pray?!"


    As he spoke, Seimei directly rushed out the door and rushed to the front of the group of Ketsuno Onmyoji. With a ck face, he scolded, "Listen up, bastards! No matter what, we must let Crystel guess correctly! Pray the second she speaks! "


    "Yes!" xn


    Kawaki and the others, who walked out from the side, looked at the scene in front of them expressionlessly.


    [The afternoon forecast for Edo...]


    [Is sunny~]


    "Make it sunny!"


    As he shouted, Seimei directly raised his hands to the sky. At the same time, the group of Ketsuno Onmyoji raised their hands and howled at the sky.


    "Gin-san, the entire n is supporting her, not interfering." Shinpachi retorted with an expressionless face, "Seimei-san seems about ready to literally burn up for his sister."


    "Shinpachi, it''s no use-aru." Kagura said expressionlessly as she rubbed her nostril with her little finger, "He already joined their n."


    "Don''t pick your nose with your little finger!" Kawaki tapped Kagura''s head with his fist, "Do you want to be a naturally wavy hair like Gintoki?"


    "It hurts!" Kagura covered her head and pouted.


    "Say, why is the person who was suspecting them joining in?! How can he blend in so perfectly?!" Looking at Gintoki, who was the most enthusiastic among the crowd, raising his hand into the sky and shouting, Shinpachi crazily retorted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, an ear-piercing sound came from the next door. Kawaki and the others followed the sound and looked over. They saw that next door to Ketsuno''s residence, a powerful red magic power suddenly erupted and quickly rushed into the sky.


    "That... That is..." Shinpachi looked at the magic power in the sky and widened his eyes.


    "So they''ve also begun..." Seimei shouted at the group of Ketsuno Onmyoji, "Don''t give in, men! Break their spells!"


    A powerful blue magic power burst out from the bodies of Ketsuno Onmyoji and quickly caught up with the red magic power next door.


    The red and blue magic powerspeted against each other in the sky, resisting each other. Collision after collision, the harsh sound never stopped.


    "What is that?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and asked expressionlessly, "Fireworks disy?"


    "The two sides are pushing and prancing around with each other-aru." Kagura looked at the sky in surprise.


    "It is the Shirino n." Gedoumaru walked up and exined.


    "Shirino n?" Shinpachi was puzzled.


    "Shirino n?" Kawaki held his chin and muttered, "It sounds familiar. I think I''ve heard of it somewhere before..."


    ''But...'' Kawaki frowned and thought to himself, ''Even when I came here, I didn''t smell that dangerous smell. Whether it is here or on the Shirino n''s side. Where is that smelling from...''


    "Let me help you introduce and recall the Shirino n, Kawaki-sama." Gedoumaru continued, "The Shirino n is a family of Onmyoji that rivals the Ketsuno. The Ketsuno n and Shirino n have been in a savage struggle for political power since the Heian period."


    "If they hate each other so much, why do they live next to each other?!" Shinpachiined crazily.


    "After many years of fighting, they finally joined to serve the Bakufu together in this Edo period." Gedoumaru continued, "Through Seimei-sama''s efforts. However, a new tragedy was born."


    "The Shirino n ce one condition in the peace ord. To offer Lady Crystel as a bride. Seimei-sama epted the condition, believing that it would serve to bring Lady Crystel back to this world."


    "And Lady Crystel also agreed, believing it would make peace between the ns. However, she was unable to lie to herself... After getting married, she grew weaker every day. At that time, Lord Keller was only looking at the sky from afar. Lady Crystel spent most of her time gazing into the sky back then. Once Seimei-sama saw her, he realized his mistake so he was ready to break the peace ord and let Lady Crystel divorce, then returned her to her position as weatherdy..."


    "And at that time, a better opportunity appeared. It allowed Lady Crystel to get divorced without any worries..." As she spoke, Gedoumaru looked at Kawaki at the side, "That is you, Kawaki-sama. For some unknown reason, Kawaki-sama appeared before the Shirino n. With the power of an ordinary human being, he defeated all the Shirino n Onmyoji, including their leader."


    "Taking this opportunity, Seimei-sama ordered the two to divorce on the grounds that [As an Onmyoji but was destroyed by an ordinary person, he is not qualified to be Lady Crystel''s husband.] The Shirino n had no choice but to agree bitterly."


    "Leaving two ns, allies only in name, serving the Bakufu side-by-side...And the hatred was greater than before. The emotions of the two ns towards Lady Crystel were tangled up, and their battle grew into something never seen before."


    As she spoke, Gedoumaru raised her head and looked at the two magic dragons that were constantly fighting in the sky, "A mystic battle... Over the weather."


    "Hey, why after listening to what you said, do I feel that I am the one that the Shirino n hates the most?" Kawaki pointed at himself with squinting eyes andined expressionlessly, "Did you make a mistake somewhere? Did you omit something on purpose? Did you omit something about me on purpose?"


    "Ah! As expected of Kawaki-sama. You even noticed my negligence." Gedoumaru said exaggeratedly, "Yes. In the final analysis, the hatred of the Shirino n toward you is even greater than their long-standing rivalry with the Ketsuno n."

 Chapter 476: Lack of Love Experience Is Also an Important Reason for Relationship Problems!

    Chapter 476: Lack of Love Experience Is Also an Important Reason for Rtionship Problems!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 476 Lack of Love Experience Is Also an Important Reason for Rtionship Problems!


    "I''ll be leaving first..." As he spoke, Kawaki turned around and was about to leave.


    "It''s useless, Kawaki-sama," Gedoumaru turned around and reminded him, "Even if you run away now, they will still find youter. You will be the next one after they put Lady Crystel out of the weatherdy''s seat. Now is an opportunity. If you join forces with Seimei-sama..."


    "Tsk!" Kawaki turned his face away and snorted disdainfully, "In short, I understand why that bastard brother called me benefactor, but I identally got into an even more troublesome matter. Really... Hey, Kagura, Shinpachi, why are you so far away from me? Are you worried about being implicated?"


    "No, no, no. It''s just a bit crowded." Shinpachi yawned.


    "Yes, yes. it''s just that it feels a bit crowded-aru." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded seriously, "It''s definitely not because I''m afraid of being implicated by little uncle!"


    "There''s no other way," Kawaki stretched his neck and pulled out the umbre at his waist, "If we want this matter to endpletely, we have to get rid of the entire family. Hey, the little girl with the horn on her head, lend me a hand. Let''s go to the house next door for a while... and wipe out the whole family."


    "Yes! Kawaki-sama!" After responding, Gedoumaru pulled out the huge club behind her.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi quickly stopped Kawaki, "You two calm down! It''s not yet to that extent! There must be another way! Don''t make such a funny joke! Kawaki-san!""No, I''m not joking." Kawaki narrowed his eyes, raised an index finger, and smiled, "I hate this feeling of being stared at all the time. Why don''t we end this feud now?"


    "Calm down!" Shinpachi tried his best to stop him, "Stop that crazy murderer''s speech!"


    At the same time, the battle in the sky also came to an end. Shirino''s red magic dragon directly suppressed Ketsuno''s blue magic dragons. Although it resisted desperately, it was useless. The red magic dragon directly extinguished the blue magic dragon and smashed into the Ketsuno n.


    Some of the Onmyoji of the Ketsuno n screamed and fainted on the spot. The blue magic dragon bounced high into the sky and quickly disappeared into the clouds.


    Just a few secondster, drops of rain fell one after another...


    "Everyone!" After Shinpachi shouted, he rushed to the Ketsuno n Onmyoji who had fallen to the ground. Kagura followed closely behind.


    "Yes, The misfortune which has befallen Lady Crystel is the work of a single man." As she spoke, Gedoumaru nced at the figure in the thick smoke in the wall that had been destroyed because of the spell just now, "The head of the Shirino n, Lady Crystel''s ex-husband. The ck Onmyoji, Shirino Douman."


    As soon as Gedoumaru finished speaking, the thick smoke gradually dispersed, and the figure became clear. It was the Shirino n Onmyoji led by Douman.


    "That is Ana Ketsuno''s..." Shinpachi murmured as he looked at Douman on the wall.


    "Ex-husband..." Kagura continued.


    "Yes, though they were married, they never opened up to one another or held hands, before Kawaki-sama and Seimei-sama stole his wife away."


    "Hey, don''t say anything unnecessary!" Kawaki reminded her expressionlessly, "It has nothing to do with me! After all, that idiot brother was nning on getting them divorced, right? So it doesn''t matter if I''m present or not!"


    ''No, it''s not this man either...'' Kawaki nced at Douman and thought to himself.


    "Dou-Douman..." Seimei struggled to get up. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Douman.


    "Ahaha..." Douman, who held a small folding fan in his hand, couldn''t help but burst outughing and mock, "Ahahaha... Seimei, it seems like I won again today! Your sister''s weather forecast is wrong. She should quit before they force her off. How does she have the nerve to appear on TV with her inurate forecasts? I see that both siblings are thick-skinned!"


    "Douman... you bastard..." Seimei clenched his teeth and made a few hand seals. Then, he quickly took out a circr flyer from his sleeve and threw it at Douman, "Circr flyer----!!"


    The circr flyer blessed by the magic power flew toward Douman at a very fast speed.


    Douman calmly raised his folding fan. A red checkerboard-shaped array appeared in the air and easily blocked the circr flyer. The magic power on the circr flyer also dissipated at the same time.


    "W-What!" Seimei opened his eyes wide in disbelief as if he did not believe that his attack would be so easily blocked.


    Immediately after, Douman gently used his folding fan to pick up the circr flyer that he had blocked and lift it into the air. He snorted a couple of times and sneered, "Seimei, you may strive to be the greatest Onmyoji..."


    As he spoke, Douman stretched out his right hand to catch the circr flyer that had just fallen, "...but your abilities are no longer able to even scratch me."


    As he spoke, Douman opened the circr flyer and looked at it. Then, he continued, "Oh, a neighborhood matsutake-picking trip. Should I participate? I am no longer the person I was before. I was reborn to extract revenge against you siblings. Seimei, you won''t be participating? Then I''ll help you, you deserve it~ "


    After saying that, Douman picked up a ballpoint pen and drew a few strokes on the circr flyer.


    "You bastard..." Seimei gritted his teeth and said hatefully.


    "After challenging and being defeated by the Shirino n multiple times, you no longer have anyone able to fight. " Douman nced at Seimei and continued indifferently, "You are the only one left to protect your sister. This rain will never end, Seimei. Crystel may be fired from her position as weatherdy... The Ketsuno n may be obliterated... And this rain will still continue. This rain will continue until the wails of you siblings have forever ceased, and then only... that man will be left!"


    "That..." Kawaki''s voice suddenly came from Douman''s ear, "You''ve been face pranked again~ Although the pattern is different fromst time, you are definitely being pranked again. You''ve been talking in this state for so long, and they must have been holding it back from the beginning. That''s why no one talks to you."


    "You... you bastard, why are you here?!" Douman instantly took two steps back and looked at Kawaki with gritted teeth.


    "Hey, it''s you, right? I remember you." Kawaki pointed to a bald Onmyoji among the Shirino n, "It was you,st time! It was you who admitted that it was you who did the prank! This time, it''s still you right?! Don''t pretend, I can tell at a nce!"


    "You''re still the same..." Douman clenched his fists, "I already said that this is not a prank but a curse seal! A curse seal! It''s a different curse seal than the onest time!"


    "Orochimaru?" Kawaki tilted his head.


    "It''s the Onmyoji''s curse seal!"


    "You are not just randomly finding an excuse because you were afraid of embarrassment, right?" Kawaki had a look of disbelief on his face. Then, he sighed and said earnestly, "I say, can you ept reality as soon as possible? Why are you so unwilling to ept the reality of being face-pranked? Can you still be considered a man like this?"


    "Bastard!" Douman gritted his teeth and cursed, "If not for you, I would have..."


    "Wait! I hope to have a good chat with you about this!" Kawaki raised his hand to interrupt and replied, "At the very least, we need to resolve the misunderstanding between us! In short, you need to understand one thing now. The matter of you divorcing that idiot sister has nothing to do with me!"


    "You want to run away?!"


    "Don''t worry." Kawaki shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at Douman and said earnestly, "You are the type who is forced to divorce because you have no experience in love. If I were you, I would never have gotten into a divorce. She would have even given birth to several litters of children."


    "What do you think Crystel is?! How on earth is she going to give birth to several litters in such a short period of time?!" Hearing this, Seimei became anxious.


    "Shut up!" Kawaki shouted angrily, "A brother who makes decisions for my sister without permission, and his ex-husband who knows nothing about love. It is entirely the responsibility of you two that things have reached this point!"


    "Cough cough..." As he spoke, Kawaki cleared his throat and spoke again, "I don''t know what the two of you are thinking either. Since you found out that Ana Ketsuno is unhappy, why don''t you let her do what she wants to do? She can''t continue to do the job she likes after getting married? Who made such rules?"


    "Hey, you," Kawaki nced at Douman, "After you got married, did you also find that woman was depressed all day long? Do you really not know the reason? If at that time you could support her to continue her work as a weatherdy and act as a considerate husband who sends his wife to work every day, do you think the two of you will still divorce? Absolutely not!"


    "Eh?" Douman said in disbelief, "R-Really?!"


    "Ah, indeed. ording to Ana Ketsuno''s personality, if you, as her husband, support her work after marriage, the two of you should not have reached this point." Shinpachi nodded.


    "It is also possible that the rtionship would get better and better-aru." Kagura agreed.


    "This is because of theck of love experience and has nothing to do with others." Kawaki continued, "There is also another important reason, which is Edo''s problem. Basically, more than 80% of men think that women can''t go out to work after marriage. Why can''t women go out and do the work they like? Why can they only wash and cook at home and be a full-time housewife? This is discrimination!"


    "It''s about to start again..." Shinpachi whispered expressionlessly.


    "Ah, that''s true. But there are probably not many people in this world who would not be fooled by little uncle''s deception-aru..." Kagura softly agreed.


    "But... this is Edo''s consensus, right?" Douman objected.


    "It should be the selfish consensus of you men! Women are also human!" Kawaki criticized harshly, "This is discrimination! So! In fact, no one is at fault. It''s Edo that is wrong! It is because of the old ideas in this country! It is the old ideas that caused you to divorce!"


    "Hey, stop for a moment." Shinpachi raised his hand and shouted expressionlessly, "Why did you throw the me on this country in the end?"


    "Do any of you think what I said is wrong?" Kawaki shrugged, "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable, but..." Douman clenched his fists, his face full of resentment, "It is useless! Now I just want to take revenge on you!"


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki pinched his chin and pretended to be puzzled, "Actually, I have a way to make the two of you reconcile. Although you need to start pursuing her bit by bit, as long as you listen to my advice, the possibility of you two bing like glue is more than 90%. If you don''t want to know, then... Ah!!"


    "SHUT UP!!" Seimei and Gintoki didn''t know where they got the strength, and they flew over and kicked Kawaki away at the same time.


    "Weren''t the two of you not have any strength and unable to stand steadily?!" Kawaki cursed as he climbed up.


    "I won''t let Crystel hang on the same tree!" Seimei roared angrily, "And your method is totally crooked! To think that I still treat you as my benefactor!"

 Chapter 477: Most of Life Is Made Up of Pranks and Useless Things

    Chapter 477: Most of Life Is Made Up of Pranks and Useless Things


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 477 Most of Life Is Made Up of Pranks and Useless Things


    "Who is your benefactor!" Kawaki retorted, "Don''t casually involve irrelevant people in your own family affairs! It really makes people angry, you bastards!"


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced at Seimei on the side, and then nced at Douman on the other side, "An idiot brother who married off his sister without caring about her feelings butter regretted it. An idiot husband who didn''t understand women''s hearts and had zero love experience. Even though they are married, he can''t protect his wife''s smile. "


    "It''s so disgusting to start a weather-breaking war for such a boring reason! Can''t you find the reason within yourself?! No matter how you look at this kind of thing, it''s your own fault, right?!"


    "Because of your own fault, the whole of Edo has suffered, don''t you still im to be Edo''s camera¡­no¡­guardian?! Don''t you feel embarrassed?! Are you kids?!"


    "You must know that because of your fault, it rains every day and the passenger flow in Yoshiwara has been reduced by at least half recently! This has reduced my gaming funds by half every month! And my game equipment was smashed by the little girl with horns on her head today...do you understand my mood...this kind of mood?!"


    "Understand my ass!" Shinpachi couldn''t hold back and retorted, "In the end, it''s all yourints! Theints about the game funds and game equipment being smashed!"


    "Tsk!" Kawaki turned away and said disdainfully, "There''s also an idiot fan. These guys are nothing but idiots when they get together."


    "Who are you calling an idiot fan!" Gintoki shouted angrily, his veins popping out."It''s you, right? You''re an idiotic naturally wavy hair fan." Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth and replied with disdain. Then, he looked at Douman again, "Hey, do you see that idiotic naturally wavy hair over there? That''s the main culprit behind your divorce with that woman. It happened because he lost his memory. If you have any hatred, just look for him directly."


    "T-That," Douman''s voice suddenly became a little softer, and he said intermittently, "Regarding...Regarding the method you just mentioned to reconcile with Crystel and be inseparable..."


    "Really? Is there really such a method?" Seimei quickly asked Gintoki who was at the side.


    "I''m not sure, but... there is indeed a possibility," Gintoki''s expression became a little serious, "Although that idiot is empty-headed and an emotional idiot, he is unexpectedly popr with women. It is indeed possible for him to think of some feasible method. Moreover, what he just said is not without reason. If at that time, that ex-husband can do what he just said after Ana Ketsuno marries over, it is indeed possible that the rtionship between the two will heat up...


    "No, I don''t want to say it now." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said to Douman expressionlessly, "Because it doesn''t make any sense at all. Besides, it''s your family''s business. Why should I do something like this that has no benefit at all? No way."


    Looking at Douman who was trembling with anger because of Kawaki''s words, Shinpachi pushed his sses and said expressionlessly, "This person is so nasty. Did he do it on purpose? He definitely did it on purpose, right? Deliberately giving others hope but also crushing the hope. Sadist, it is undoubtedly sadist''s way of doing things."


    "Actually... I suddenly found something about you and that siscon..." As he spoke, Kawaki raised his hand and tapped his chin as if he was thinking. After pondering for a while, he raised his head and looked at Douman, "Perhaps, the person you like is not that woman but that siscon..."


    "Are you ying with me, you bastard?!" Douman roared angrily, "How could I possibly like Seimei?! He is a man, right?"


    "Hey, siscon. The person this guy said he likes is actually you." Kawaki shouted at Seimei, "The person he really wants to marry is actually you! Your sister is just a tool for him to get close to you! What he really wants to do is to wear the same underwear as you and chase after you on the beach under the sunset!"


    Thinking of that scene, Seimei and Douman had several ck lines appear on their faces.


    "Um, can you please stop saying such terrible things..." Seimeiined.


    "Did you hear that?" Kawaki turned to look at Douman, "That siscon said that he actually likes you too. Well, the rest of the matter will be left to the two of you who have just exchanged each other feelings. I wish for your happiness!"


    "Where did you get the trantor from?" Douman and Seimei angrily said at the same time, "None of us said that!"


    "The synchronization rate is really high~" Kawaki shrugged.


    "I always feel that the atmosphere has suddenly be a little strange..." Shinpachi silently retorted, "I always feel that the atmosphere between Seimei-san and Ana Ketsuno''s ex-husband is a little strange. The two of them no longer dare to look at each other directly because of Kawaki-san''s words..."


    "A-Anyway!" Douman turned around to face Kawaki and the others. He cleared his throat and said, "I-I will not give up revenge! That...That''s it..."


    After saying that, Douman led the group of Shirino Onmyoji and slowly left.


    "This tone of voice... is that of a tsundere. A heroine with all the tsundere attributes fully activated. I always feel that the situation is developing in a strange direction..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "Big brother, it can''t be..." Gintoki looked at Seimei in disbelief, "Do you really like your sister''s ex-husband?!"


    "Who is your big brother!" Siemei shouted angrily, "Who likes Douman?! Don''t say such disgusting words!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Seimei finally couldn''t hold on any longer. A wave of exhaustion hit him, and he slowly closed his eyes and fell on his back.


    "Seimei-san!" Shinpachi shouted and rushed over to help Seimei up.


    "Pull yourself together! Siscon!" At the same time, Kagura went up to help Seimei.


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    Shinpachi and Kagura stood outside the door of Ketsuno''s hall, looking at the injured people who had fallen to the ground because of the weather battle.


    "I didn''t expect a weather battle to be carried out in such a ce..." Shinpachi said somewhat reluctantly, "The disputes between Onmyoji have be so troublesome."


    "Everyone has been defeated-aru." Kagura murmured.


    "Gedoumaru," Shinpachi turned to look at Gedoumaru, who was leaning against the wall with her eyes closed. He asked, "Ana Ketsuno doesn''t know about this, does she?"


    "I was the one who blocked off the news," Gedoumaru replied indifferently.


    "Why? Ana Ketsuno is clearly in so much pain!" Kagura asked in return.


    "If she finds out about this, she will definitely go to Douman again in order to settle the matter." After saying that, Gedoumaru turned around and slowly walked down the corridor.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi and Kagura slowly followed.


    Gedoumaru continued to say, "In fact, the conflict between the two ns doesn''t matter to me at all. Even if the Ketsuno n who subdued me was destroyed, it has nothing to do with me. But..."


    As she spoke, Gedoumaru thought of how Ana Ketsuno sat under the eaves every day after marrying into the Shirino n and just stared nkly at the sky.


    "... I really can''t bear to see Lady Crystel reveal that lonely expression."


    "You are really thinking about Ana Ketsuno," Shinpachi said with some emotion.


    "Lady Crystel is the only one among my Onmyoji masters who treats me like a friend." Gedoumaru continued unhurriedly, "And the leader also doesn''t want Lady Crystel to know about this..."


    ...


    On the other side, Kawaki and Seimei sat cross-legged on the floor under the eaves of the door in the same posture. Of course, they were thinking aboutpletely different things.


    Inside the room, Gintoki was lying on the ground with one hand on his head, and the other hand digging his nose to watch Ana Ketsuno who was apologizing on the TV.


    [Hello~This is Ana Ketsuno. The weather forecast was wrong again today. I''m really sorry.] Ana Ketsuno showed an apologetic smile. [Tomorrow''s weather will definitely...]


    [So noisy! How many times do you want to report the wrong weather before giving up?!] Suspected to be an angry audience member next to the set.


    [That... we are still filming.] Suspected to be a staff member on the set.


    The angry live audience A: [What we are still filming? What''s the point of filming an inurate weather forecast?]


    The angry live audience B: [No one wants to watch your weather forecast!]


    Then, the sound of an empty can hitting something came from the TV.


    [Don''t throw things! Ana Ketsuno, hurry up and dodge! It''s dangerous!] The staff shouted.


    [Then, let me predict the next weather...] Ana Ketsuno continued.


    [What are you doing? Ana Ketsuno! Hurry up and dodge!]


    The sound of various bottles and cans being smashed against something could be heard from the TV one after another.


    [Hey, are you alright? Ana Ketsuno!]


    Finally, Seimei couldn''t hold it in anymore. He gritted his teeth, stood up, and rushed into the room.


    Looking at Gintoki, who was lying on the floor and staring intently at Ana Ketsuno who was still being thrown various empty bottles at the TV, Seimei was a little surprised.


    "You... aren''t you a fan of Crystel? I can''t believe you can watch this."


    "Yeah, I''m a super sadist," Gintoki responded casually, "Besides, Ana Ketsuno is putting up with this crap to give her report. We have a duty to watch. Isn''t that right, big brother?"


    "Who is your big brother?" Seimei slowly came to the side of Gintoki and sat down. He slowly said, "I am the one responsible for Crystel''s suffering and Douman''s turning down a dark path. I am not allowed to avert my eyes. I am obligated to watch every second... In the past, I was so focused on protecting the n as the leader of the Ketsuno n, that I allowed duty to blind me to everything else..."


    "...I selfishly used my own sister as a tool before selfishly taking her away from Douman..." After a pause, Seimeiughed at himself, "Pathetic for the greatest Onmyoji, who, supposedly saw all as he defended Edo."


    "Only after blundering was I able to see. Only after suffering loss was I able to understand..." As he spoke, Seimei''s eyes once again looked straight ahead, "You must watch the things that are important with your own two eyes."


    "Big brother," Noticing something, Gintoki asked casually, "What is that?"


    "Who is your elder brother?" Seimei said in a bad mood. At the same time, he raised his left hand and took out the folded envelope. He then exined, "A letter from Douman."


    [Seimei, you should know well that continued skirmishes will only serve to waste our men. It is the duty of the leader to defend the n. And it is the duty of an older brother to defend a younger sister. I won''t tell you to choose between them. If you wish to defend both, face me in a contest. In a Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Deathmatch! This contest shall serve as the final battle of the weather war! PS: My sexual orientation is normal! It''s a normal male sexual orientation!]


    "What''s going on with this PS? How much does he care about that idiot''s nonsense?" The corner of Gintoki''s mouth twitched as he spat out a sentence. Then he asked, "Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Deathmatch? What is this, big brother?"


    "Who are you calling big brother?" Seimei reminded, and then exined, "It refers to a 3-on-3 Onmyodo match."


    "So that''s how it is. This is a challenge." Gintoki said in a sh, "So he isn''t satisfied by pestering Ana Ketsuno. He''se to directly crush bro-bro."


    "Who are you calling bro-bro? Cut that out already!" Seimei reminded, "How desperate are you to join my family?"


    "No, I don''t have any other intentions." Gintoki nced at Seimei and exined seriously, "I just wanted to let you feel as though you''d suddenly discovered that you were about to live with twelve adorable little brothers."


    "That''s one creepy-as-hell Brother Princess!


    "Oh, so you do know Sister Princess." Gintoki nodded and continued to say, "So you do have a thing for little sisters, ro-ro."


    "What the hell is ro-ro? What does that have to do with anything?" Afterining, Seimei became a little more serious, "In any case, I believe this challenge to be an opportunity. If I win, I can save Princess Crystel."


    "That would be like walking right into a trap, nutbro," Gintoki reminded.


    "The hell is a nutbro? That makes it sound like I''m a nutxxxx!!" Seimei understood andined, and then she became serious again, "I will ept the challenge alone. The responsibility is all mine."


    "Are you protecting Ana Ketsuno because you feel guilty?" Gintoki looked at Seimei and asked.


    "Guilt... huh?" Seimei slowly closed his eyes and replied, "No, maybe I just feel a little envious. Here I was, using my power for the Bakufu, to protect our traditions, while she was using her power to give people the weather..."


    "As I watched her smile on rainy days and windy days, I couldn''t help but think...That she was doing a magnificent job of protecting the people of Edo and bringing them happiness... She was a much greater Onmyoji than I could ever be...She is... My... Our n''s...pride and joy..."


    "But then again, the brother and sister are really alike." Kawaki''s voice came from outside the door, "One acting as a camera and the other as a weatherdy."


    "Hey!"


    "Don''t be agitated. I don''t mean to belittle you," Kawaki continued, "I just feel that my views on you brothers and sisters have suddenly changed, and your stubbornness is a bit respectable. Leave aside the more convenient method, It''s really stupid to insist on using your old but ustomed method to do this kind of thing... But, I don''t hate it. Of course, I don''t like it either."


    "You..." Gintoki asked indifferently, "Kawaki, what''s your purpose? You don''t have a reason to stay here, right?"


    "Who knows," Kawaki shrugged, "Even animals, if they suddenly smell a very familiar and dangerous smell, everyone wants to check it out. But your brother over there doesn''t seem to want to tell me."


    "Hey, why are you speaking up for him? Who is his brother?" Seimei shouted, and then his tone calmed down, "I can''tment on the smell you smell, but you won''t be in any danger. After all, you can be regarded as our benefactor. And this matter has nothing to do with Crystel."


    "It seems that you knew my purpose from the beginning." Kawaki chuckled, "Also, don''t talk about benefactor anymore. I really can''t bear it. No matter how you look at it, I am like the fuse that caused your two ns topletely break up. This really makes me unhappy. I became such a troublesome character without knowing it."


    "In any case, I won''t go back until I figure out what that smell is. Because... I seem to have forgotten something very important. No, it''s not right to be so sure. It should be something that might be important or might not be important... The memory won''t disappear out of thin air, which means that someone... or some existence has done something to it. Do you think I will ept this result honestly?"


    "What a smart man," Seimei chuckled softly, "You can even see this kind of thing, but I advise you to give up. It''s useless. The existence that makes you forget that memory is the same existence as the one you are looking for."


    "That''s why I''m even more angry. That existence did something like that to other people''s memories..." Kawaki snorted unhappily, The reason why the little girl with horns on her head appeared in Yoshiwara is probably because of this. There is someone I''m looking for here, but for some reason, she can''t tell me directly. Did you seal her mouth?"


    "No, I don''t have such ability." Seimei shook his head, "And after all, that is Crystel''s Shikigami, I will not interfere with her freedom."


    "It has nothing to do with your sister, and you didn''t ask her to seal her mouth... In other words..."


    "It seems that I have said too much," Seimei stood up, turned around, and slowly walked towards the door, "I should go. Goodbye."


    "Tsk!" Kawaki turned his face away and spat lightly.

 Chapter 478: Mother’s Timing to Attack Is Always Perfect!

    Chapter 478: Mother¡¯s Timing to Attack Is Always Perfect!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 478 Mother''s Timing to Attack Is Always Perfect!


    "Is it really okay to participate in that kind of battle with such a half-hearted attitude?" Kawaki, who was still sitting cross-legged at the door, watched as Seimei stepped out of the door and walked toward the front yard step by step. He lightly reminded, "I don''t quite understand what you Onmyoji are, but ording to what you said, you, who scattered your power everywhere in Edo, will really die if you participate in that kind of battle."


    "And that ex-husband, although I don''t know exactly what happened, even an ordinary person like me can feel that he has be much stronger than when I first met him, and he is stronger than you are now... Even so, do you still want to go?"


    Seimei didn''t reply. He didn''t even slow down in the slightest. He merely raised his hand and waved at him.


    ...


    Not long after Seimei left, Gedoumaru, Shinpachi, and Kagura walked over, and they moved to the guest room on the side.


    Kawakiy on the floor with one hand on his head as if he were resting with his eyes closed. However, only he knew if he was really just resting with his eyes closed.


    "The rain... will it stop?" Gintoki, sitting cross-legged under the eaves at the door, said softly while looking at the dark sky and the rain that never stopped.


    "Who knows? Unfortunately, I don''t know prediction." Gedoumaru, who was kneeling in front of the table in the room, said casually while eating senbei, "But there is only one thing that can be predicted, that is, Seimei-sama will die. Douman is stronger than before, and the cursed seal engraved on his face is probably the result of borrowing power from the evil way to defeat Seimei-sama.""Wait a minute," Kawaki, who was lying on the floor, said without raising his head, "That cursed seal is different from the first time I saw him. What''s going on?"


    "It is indeed different, or it is not the same thing in the first ce." Gedoumaru slowly exined, "As I said before, the two of them have never opened their hearts or even held hands since they got married. For Douman, who has no love experience. If he wants to ease the rtionship between husband and wife and make the rtionship go further. The cursed seal that Kawaki-sama saw before was a seal passed down from the ancestors of the Shirino n that could slowly increase a man''s charm, but it had no effect at all."


    "What an idiot," Kawaki curled the corners of his mouth in disdain, "Just to chase a woman, he relies on that kind of evil and crooked thing."


    "But... it is also because of these evil and crooked ways that the current Douman is much stronger than Seimei-sama, who has sent out many Shikigami to protect Edo." Gedoumaru continued, "It is still possible if we concentrate our power in one ce, but Seimei-sama''s position does not allow this. There is absolutely no way he can win against Douman in his current state."


    "Will the situation change if we go?" Gintoki asked without turning his head.


    "That depends on whether this ''we'' includes Kawaki-sama..."


    "I have nothing to do with them, and I don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. I am not a fan of that t-chested woman, and I don''t want to marry into this family." Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "You should know the reason why I am staying here. I will not go back until I figure it out. If you understand, please be kind and tell me. If this continues, I may die. You should know that I am an S. It is really ufortable to be hung like this."


    "Kawaki-sama, I can only say that there are some things that are meaningless if you don''t think about it yourself." Gedoumaru replied, "That being is also torn between seeing you and not seeing you. And...that being''s time is running out."


    "Really," Kawaki sat up and scratched his head in frustration, "Troublesome thingse one after another. It''s really annoying. After hearing such words, I became more concerned about it. Even if I want to say that I won''t care about it and go back, I won''t be able to say it. Besides, isn''t the existence that took away my memories the one you mentioned? Making others forget without permission and wanting others to remember without permission, that existence really is an existence that people can''t like..."


    "Little uncle, are you obsessed with a woman you used to be?" Kagura asked curiously.


    "Don''t be silly," Kawaki waved his hand and casually replied, "No matter what, I can''t find an existence that you can''t tell whether it is a human or a monster to do something that is too early for you in various senses."


    "Isn''t it okay for Kawaki-san as long as she is pretty and has a big Oppai?" Shinpachi pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly.


    "Don''t speak as if you understand the affairs of the adults. You are obviously a virgin." Kawaki curled his lips in disdain.


    "Hey! That''s too much! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi expressed his dissatisfaction with his veins popping out.


    Kawaki snorted and continued, "Forget it. Since the other party wants me to recall first, I can only work hard to find clues., ZZZ..."


    "Hey¡ª¡ª!! You said you would work hard but fell asleep in the blink of an eye!" Shinpachiined crazily, "You''re really working hard!"


    "It''s not like that," Kawaki opened his eyes and exined, "I just think I might be able to find some clues in my dream."


    "Who would believe it!!"


    ...


    "Then... Gintoki-sama, a kind reminder." Gedoumaru nced at Gintoki and lightly reminded him, "Don''t involve yourself in this matter anymore. Do you know why Lady Crystel sent me here? It was to stop you. I was ordered not to let you guys take any risks. Your lives are the priority for all actions."


    "How could this be!" Shinpachi asked anxiously, "Are we just going to watch Seimei die like this? Aren''t we the only ones remaining who can fight together?"


    "Don''t you realize who will grieve the most if that siscon dies, Bob-cut?!" Kagura shouted angrily, "You''re okay with Ana Ketsuno crying-aru?!"


    "Heh..." It was unknown when Gintoki had stood up. His right hand was in his half-worn kimono as he slowly walked toward the main entrance. At the same time, he snorted a few times and said, "You never had any intention of letting me order you around. It doesn''t matter. I''m not used to having people serve me anyway. Now I''m free."


    Just as Gintoki finished speaking, he was stopped by Gedoumaru who had arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. It was the sound of Gedoumaru''s club hitting the ground in front of Gintoki.


    "You, a person who can''t even summon a shikigami, will only be reduced to a rain of blood." Gedoumaru looked at Gintoki coldly and reminded him coldly.


    "What does it matter?" Gintoki''s tone was unexpectedly rxed, "Look at this weather. Not much difference if it''s blood instead of water. Spring showers, fall showers, rain of blood...I''m willing to stand in any of those. But... I''m done standing in a girl''s tears..."


    Looking at Gintoki''s unchanging expression, Gedoumaru took back the club and once again put it behind her back.


    "Didn''t I say it?" Gedoumaru''s expression softened slightly, "A Shikigami is always judging its master. I''ve been waiting for those words. Gintoki-sama, I ept you. You are my second master. From now on, I will carry out your everymand, no matter how difficult it may be. I shall protect you from bullets and the elements. So Gintoki-sama... Please assist me in helping Lady Crystel."


    After letting out a soft sigh, Gintoki scratched his naturally wavy hair that was still dry even if it was raining, "I will do it even if you don''t say it. However, as an exchange, don''t y the master-servant rtionship anymore. It''s so annoying."


    As he spoke, Gintoki pointed his index finger at Gedoumaru, "Also, don''t always call me Gintoki-sama. Call me..."


    "Asshole, stupid, idiot, bastard, crazy fan, naturally wavy hair are enough." Kawaki, who was leaning against the door, continued, "This is what he likes the most."


    "Hey! I''ll kill you!" Gintoki''s eyes said angrily as blue veins popped out on his forehead.


    "I see. I understand." Gedoumaru nodded and called out to Gintoki in a very cordial manner, "Asshole, stupid, idiot, bastard, crazy fan, naturally wavy hair-sama. Please take care of me from now on."


    "Hey, do you want to be killed too?! Call me president!"


    "Yes, I got it." Gedoumaru nodded, "Asshole, stupid, idiot, bastard, crazy fan, naturally wavy hair president. Please take care of me."


    "There is no difference at all!"


    ...


    On the other side, Seimei had already arrived at the stage that Douman had prepared for the Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Deathmatch.


    "So you''vee, Seimei..." Standing on the stage, Douman looked at Seimei who was walking toward him step by step, and mocked, "I praise you foring alone."


    "I alone am enough." Seimei stopped and raised his head to look at Douman on the stage, "Simple as that."


    "Hah, you never shut up." Douman snorted disdainfully, not putting Seimei in his eyes at all.


    "Douman, if I win, you will stop interfering with Crystel!"


    "Unlike you, the Shirino n keeps its promises." Douman''s voice suddenly became softer as he spoke, "Seimei, the weather war was all but over. Yet do you know why I would bother challenging you to a contest?!"


    Douman''s expression suddenly became fierce. At the same time, Douman opened his hands, and two thick dark red ominous spells stretched out from Douman''s arms, rushing toward Seimei at an extremely fast speed.


    Before Seimei could react, his throat was locked by these two unknown spells and he was lifted into the air.

 Chapter 479: The Rules Are Detrimental to Our Side? Who Cares! We Just Follow Our Own Rules

    Chapter 479: The Rules Are Detrimental to Our Side? Who Cares! We Just Follow Our Own Rules


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 479 The Rules Are Detrimental to Our Side? Who Cares! We Just Follow Our Own Rules


    "Ahahaha! To show you my strength!" Looking at Seimei, who was held in the air and unable to breathe, Douman''s expression gradually turned ferocious, "I will destroy your pride so you can die in despair! Seimei, ever since that day, I have lived solely for the sake of revenge against you siblings! Focused only on the moment when I would tear the two of you apart, as I sharpened my ws in the darkness! And that time has finallye! The long weather war will finally end..."


    Before Douman could finish his sentence, the huge club in Gedoumaru''s hand had already cut off the dark red ominous spell that locked Seimei.


    Seimie, who had been freed from the shackles, did a backflip andnded firmly on the ground. He covered his throat and coughed several times before he gradually recovered. Then, he turned around and looked behind him.


    "Who are you!" Douman shouted in the direction of the door.


    "Hey! Walk faster, Shikigami!" Kagura in Ketsuno n Onmyoji''s uniform, urged behind her.


    "How...How did this happen..." Shinpachi, wearing a ck skintight suit, two antennae on his head, a thin tail behind him, and holding a giant fork in his hand followed behind Kagura while sobbing.


    "Ah! Sorry about beingte!" Gintoki, who was also wearing Ketsuno n Onmyoji''s uniform, stopped and deliberately shouted at the arena, "Is this where the world martial arts tournament is being held?!"


    "Gintoki, we made a mistake, this should be the venue for the Chuunin Hunter Holy Grail War Exam." Kawaki, who was following behind, reminded him, "Didn''t you say that you have to be able to summon a Shikigami before you can participate? In other words, you have to learn the summoning technique or summon a servant or something, right?""Ah, don''t worry," Gintoki chuckled, "I clearly remember the summoning technique hand seals.


    "Then, please answer..." As he spoke, Kawaki had already arrived at the arena and stood beside Douman. Then, he turned to look at the crowd below him, "What is seventeen times seventeen equals..."


    "That''s equal to..." Gintoki snapped his fingers and muttered for two seconds before he realized what was happening and yelled with his veins popping, "That''s not right! Why did the question change to this kind of question in the middle? No matter how you think about it, it should be asking about the hand seals order in the summoning technique hand seals!"


    "Alright, Contestant Gintoki from the Ketsuno n got zero points in the first match and was eliminated," Kawaki saidzily.


    "Why have you be the head proctor?!" Gintoki shouted unhappily.


    "Contestant Douman, it''s your turn. What is three times three equal to?" Kawaki turned to look at Douman.


    "You bastard..." Douman gritted his teeth and looked at Kawaki with hatred.


    "It seems that you don''t know either," Kawaki shook his head, and there was a hint of hatred in his words, "Then, Contestant Douman also failed in his first match. I dere that the first match was a draw----"


    "Why did you decide that the first match was a math question?" Douman shouted unhappily.


    "Are you looking down on mathematics?!" Kawaki said righteously, "Do you know how bad I felt when Hinowa forced me to tutor Seita on mathematicsst night? Can Onmyoji look down on mathematics?! Or is it that your victory or defeat did not take into ount the written test at all? No way, right? You are obviously the only n of Onmyojis in the world. You know, even the chunin exams have a written test, do you really not have one?"


    "That...That kind of thing does not matter at all!" Douman retorted.


    "Then! Please listen to the questions!" Kawaki cleared his throat, "It is known that Ketsuno Seimei has ced a total of 27 Shikigami in a certain area in Edo. Among them, there are two-legged bird species and four-legged animal species. Then, what..."


    "Do you think you can trouble me, Dauman, with the simple question of a chicken and a rabbit in the same cage?" Douman snorted disdainfully, but the next second he turned away and pped his fingers with sweat on his face.


    "...What style and color of panties does Ketsuno Crystel wear today?"


    "Pink panties with a bunny printed on them!" Seimei raised his hand and answered without hesitation.


    "Hey, where are all your shikigami arranged?" Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "Speaking of which, are you really protecting Edo? You siscon!"


    "It can''t be!" Douman shouted angrily, "Why is the question like this?!"


    "In short, Contestant Seimei will gain one point and Contestant Douman will deduct one point," Kawaki announced again.


    "There is no such rule in the first ce!" Douman gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just helping you ease the depressing atmosphere." Kawaki shrugged, "And I think since it is a matter of victory or defeat, it must be consideredprehensively, so it is more fair to add a written test, right?"


    "I don''t need it at all!" Douman shouted angrily.


    "You actually don''t need it or are you afraid?" Kawaki said with a look of disdain.


    "Onmyoji doesn''t need that kind of thing!"


    "Is it because you don''t have that kind of thing in your head, right?" Kawaki waved his hand with a face full of disdain. Then he shook his head and sighed, "What a pathetic man! He doesn''t even dare to face his own weaknesses. People who don''t even dare to take the written test still call themselves Onmyojis. It really makes peopleugh~"


    "Who... who doesn''t dare to face it?!" Douman shouted, then turned to one of his subordinates behind him and ordered, "Hey, you, add a written test! Just the nine-nine multiplication table! Go call the ountant in the n responsible for daily food and clothing expenses to participate in thepetition!"


    "Anyway, I''ve got the first match settled for you." Kawaki waved to Gintoki and the others, "You can work on yourselvester. By the way, you guys should be good at math, right?"


    "Big brother, I''ll leave the first match to you!" Gintoki patted Seimei on the shoulder and said with a serious face.


    "Yes, siscon. I''ll leave the first nine-nine multiplication table match to you-aru." Kagura also nodded with a serious face and said, "You must work hard!"


    "Seimei-san, the first match is all up to you. I don''t remember very clearly some of the forms for seven." Shinpachi smiled awkwardly.


    "You... you guys!" Seimei, who had finally reacted, stared nkly at Gintoki and the others. After being stunned for a while, he shouted in a somewhat frantic manner, "What did you evene here for?! You didn''t even know the simplest nine-nine multiplication table?!"


    "No! Big brother! I just don''t remember the sevens very clearly."Gintoki shook his head and replied seriously.


    "Who is your big brother!"


    "That''s just cold. I, Sakata Gintoki, am destined to marry into the Ketsuno n." Gintoki chuckled and replied, "So if my family''s in trouble, I''m obviously going toe to cheer for my bro-bro''s first written test."


    "Who are you calling bro-bro? I don''t recall choosing you to be Crystel''s husband!" Seimei reprimanded, "Go back quickly! Those who can''t even memorize the nine-nine multiplication table, leave!"


    "What if I only spend a week memorizing the nine-nine multiplication table, you''ll get me as your inw. How''s that?" Gintoki pointed at himself and smiled easily.


    "How can there be such a reward! And it takes a week to memorize the nine-nine multiplication table. Your brain is already hopeless! Hurry up and go back! I''ll give you off to Demon King Polo or Krillin!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn," Kagura put his hand on Seimei''s shoulder, showing a scheming look on her face, "She''s already divorced once. And this guy has kids, so it''s a perfect match-aru."


    "You also n oning?!"


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be anyints as long as we get the inheritance-aru." Kagura spread her hands and exined casually, "We''re willing to call anyone our Okaasan."


    "Your kids have a real nasty streak!!"


    "Hey, we won''t pay a penny for the settlement fee," Kawaki, who had arrived at some unknown time, patted Seimei on the shoulder and reminded him, "But please send me a gift of 10 billion yen in return."


    "Be fair! By the way, what role do you y? Father?!"


    "Yeah yeah, I''ll leave my son to your sister." Kawaki bowed politely, "Inw."


    "Who is your inw!" Seimei shouted in a bad mood. Then, he looked at Gedoumaru and ordered, "Gedoumaru, Take these people out of here! Do you believe that people without magic can possibly survive this fight?!"


    "Seimei-sama," Gedoumaru turned around and exined unhurriedly, "It''s true that these people cannot use magic. They cannot use divination or call Shikigami. They don''t have the power to stop this rain. But they know how to bring back Lady Crystel''s smile. I can promise you that."


    "Hey, don''t count me in." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and reminded expressionlessly. Then, he said to Seimie, "Also, if possible, please believe in them, even though their group is only Kagura and etc., but one thing is certain. Although they didn''t know the rules of the Onmyojipetition, these guys were the best at changing the boring rules into their own rules. Then, under their own rules, they will not give in so easily."


    "Hey, why did me and Shinpachi be etc.? Gintoki retorted with a face full of contempt.


    "Huh, I thought that there was no one left in the Ketsuno n to fight." Douman snorted a few times, then looked at Gintoki and the others below the stage, "Very well. You may join Seimei... No, join Crystel in the depths of hell!"


    As he said that, Douman raised his hands and shouted loudly, "The final battle of the weather war! The Shikigami 3v3 Mystic Death Match begins!!"


    Just as Douman finished speaking, the crowds of spectators in the surrounding stands cheered.

 Chapter 480: Humans Can Not See What Does Not Exist!

    Chapter 480: Humans Can Not See What Does Not Exist!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 480 Humans Can Not See What Does Not Exist!


    "Wait, Douman, these people..."


    Seimei still wanted to say something, but before he could finish speaking, he was directly pushed toward the arena by Kagura.


    "Big brother, I''ll leave the first match to you! We will cheer for you from below!" Gintoki crossed his arms and snorted, "Then, leave the following matches to us!"


    "Before Crystel nods, I will not acknowledge you as my inw!" Seimei turned around and shouted angrily, "Speaking of which, if you really want to help, no matter how you look at it, this first game that has nothing to do with Shikigami should be yours, right? How bad are you in math?"


    "Come on, siscon," Kagura shouted at Seimei.


    "Seimei-san, you must be careful when answering the seventh!" Shinpachi shouted at Seimei.


    "Seimei-sama, good luck." Gedoumaru shouted perfunctorily, "I believe that if it was the strongest Onmyoji like Seimei-sama, he would definitely be able to answer such a simple nine-nine multiplication table correctly."


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with being the strongest Onmyoji, right? It should be said that it is something that even ordinary people know, right?" Seimei was speechless, but then he noticed that Gintoki and the others behind him all turned their faces to the side, including Gedoumaru and Kawaki."Forget it, forget it. If I continue to talk, I will feel that there is not even a normal person on my side..." Seimei held his forehead and sighed helplessly. Then, he raised his head and walked toward the arena step by step.


    Seeing Seimei walk into the arena, Douman snorted disdainfully, "Hmph, sending a general in the first match? Looks like there really is no one else to use. Hahahaha..."


    "Who are youughing at for being an idiot who can''t even do the multiplication table?!" Gintoki and the others shouted at the same time.


    "No one said that!" Douman shouted angrily, "By the way, are you admitting this to yourselves? Are you admitting to yourself that you can''t even recite theplete nine-nine multiplication table?"


    "Douman, stop saying useless words," Seimei said faintly, "Come on up."


    "Our situation is different from yours. The talented Shirino n will not send out their generals in the first match." Douman snorted and then asked a Shirino n member behind him, "Hey, is the old man in the ounting room not here yet?"


    "In the end, you also don''t know it right?!" Gintoki and the others shouted.


    "Who is the old man in the ounting room?!" Shinpachi ask.


    "Old... old... old man is here..." A little old man who looked at least seventy-five years old, carrying a cane and with a trembling waist bent into a boomerang, staggered over, "I... I heard... Leader... The leader asked me to fight..."


    "The first match written test will be handed over to you! Old Man!" Douman said angrily, "As the ountant in charge of Shirino n expenses, you will never lose in this kind of ce! I believe in you!"


    "Thanks... thanks to the leader... Hey, that... what is it... I must be... Hey, that... what is it..."


    "Alright, alright! Hurry up and go up!" Douman said impatiently, "Stop talking slowly! Come up quickly!"


    ...


    On the stage, facing each other in front of two tables with white paper and pens, sat Seimei and the old ountant from the Shirino n who were almost losing his teeth.


    In the middle position between the two people was a bald Onmyoji from the Shirino n holding a microphone and acting as the host.


    "Cough cough!" The host cleared his throat and spoke to the crowd, "Now let me exin the rules a little. Three Onmyoji from each side will team up with their Shikigami to determine a victor through a battle of magic."


    "There will be any legal implications if someone were to die. And if you give up before you die, you will survive, but naturally, you''ll lose. Then I will now exin the rules for the first match."


    "The first match is a written test. The purpose is to test the contestant''s basic intelligence andmon sense. In this new era, it is impossible for an Onmyoji to only have strength but turn out to be an idiot. Absolutely not, you should at least have a certain level of knowledge."


    "Hey! Who are you calling an idiot?!" Douman shouted angrily.


    "Um...Contestant Douman, I''m not referring to you. Please don''t belittle yourself in this way." The host continued, "Finally, let me introduce the rules of the first match. The two contestants have to answer the out-of-order nine-nine multiplication forms prepared on the table within half an hour. Remember, it is only half an hour! In addition, you can ask for help Shikigami! The full score is 90 points! Two points will be deducted for each wrong answer! In the end, the one with the higher score wins! Then...begin!!"


    "Come on! Big brother!" Gintoki shouted at Seimei on the stage.


    "Who are you calling big brother!" Seimei snapped, "Then, shut your mouth and be quiet while I do the questions!"


    "The first match was already so difficult," Kagura shook her head and said with a sigh, "It''s actually a multiplication table that''s out of order-aru. Even a siscon would not be able to answer all of it correctly."


    "What is six times seven equal to, Shinpachi?" Gintoki whispered to Shinpachi, "Is it thirty-two or forty-eight?"


    "No, Gin-san, six times seven is equal to forty-five," Shinpachi corrected.


    "These guys..." Kawaki thought with ck lines all over his head.


    "Little uncle, help me take a photo-aru." Kagura took out hismunicator and handed it to Kawaki, "I want to send the photo to Mommy to see-aru."


    "Speaking of which, Kagura-chan looks a lot better wearing this outfit than usual. Is this the so-called uniform theorem?"


    After praising Kagura with a smile, Kawaki took themunicator in Kagura''s hand, turned on the camera function, and took pictures of Kagura.


    And Kagura also yed one pose after another very cooperatively.


    "Huh huh, even little uncle noticed the feminine charm that I exude-aru?" Kagura snorted twice, revealing a proud face.


    After hearing that, Kawaki handed themunicator to Kagura after taking the photo. After a long silence, he said, "I''m sorry, Kagura."


    "What do you mean by sorry?!" Kagura instantly exploded and shouted angrily, "Bastard!"


    "Kagura, even if it''s me, little uncle..." Kawaki shook his head gently, sighed, and continued, "I can''t see anything that doesn''t exist at all."


    "Yes, it''s too much, Kagura-chan," Shinpachi said from the side.


    "Kagura..." Gintoki shook his head, and then cast a warm and pitying look at Kagura, "Just forget those things. Only by forgetting those pains can you grow more easily."


    "No! you can''t forget!" Kawaki retorted, and then looked at Kagura with a serious face, "Remember them! Face them directly! Only those who face those pain can grow!"


    "All of die!" As she shouted, Kagura kicked Kawaki, Gintoki, and Shinpachi away at the same time.


    ...


    Half an hourter, the first match ended. Seimei covered his face and walked down the stage.


    "Well, I hope you can forget about today''s first match." Seimei came in front of Kawaki and the others and reminded them in a low voice.


    "Forgot something?" Kawaki raised an index finger and said with a squinted smile, "Is it because you tied with that old man who couldn''t stand still or because you both answered three questions wrongly?"


    "If possible, please forget the entire first match..."


    "Big brother, you have worked very hard." Gintoki looked at Seimei with a gentle gaze.


    "Why should I be praised by you?"


    "Then, the first match will end here. Both sides are tied!" The host or the referee spoke again, "Because the first match is a tie, the second match will be more decisive! By the way, if the second match is also a tie, then the third match will be added as the final decider!"


    "We are going, siscon." With that, Kagura dragged Shinpachi to the stage.


    "Hey! In a sense, this is also the final! Why did the two of you go up just like that?" Seimei, who hade back to his senses, quickly turned around and shouted at Kagura and Shinpachi on the stage.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I''m sure that they''ll be able to win.." Gintoki stepped forward and stood beside Seimei, "They aren''t so weak as to lose to magic."


    "Yes, I always believed that Kagura could win," Kawaki said casually as he crossed his arms.


    "What''s the point of believing? Why do I see that the two of them are definitely going to lose?" Seimei pointed at Shinpachi and Kagura on the stage and continued, "Also, this isn''t about losing to magic. That isn''t even a Shikigami, right?"


    "No, it''s a Shikigami. The Yorozuya gofer," Gintoki lied without blushing.


    "It''s a gofer wearing full-body tights, right?" Seimei retorted. Then, he saw Shinpachi, who was standing on the stage and twisting his body, his eyes darting around. He continued expressionlessly, "Look at his eyes, they are swimming all over! It''s doing the butterfly! It''s sshing everywhere!"


    On the other side, Douman also chose the participants for the second match. It was a middle-aged man named Yasunori.


    "Yasunori, take the second match!" Douman shouted to Yasunori, who was standing on the arena stage, "If you can, end them in the second match! Show them the might of the Shirino n."


    "Yes, my lord!" After responding, the man named Yasunori took out a folded paper man from his sleeve. He pinched the paper man with his index and middle fingers and shouted, "I summon you, Yashamaru!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the paper man in Yasunori''s hand turned into a ray of light and flew to the center of the arena.


    After a bang, smoke rose from the arena.


    A few secondster, the figure of the Shikigami appeared in the gradually dissipating smoke.


    Seeing the blue-skinned Shikigami in front of him, with a strong body, a ferocious face, and a height of at least three meters, full of fangs, staring at him with a fierce expression, Shinpachi was frightened. After being stunned for a few seconds, Shinpachi''s eyes rolled back and he fell forward toward the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Shinpachi''s body was still tensed up due to fear. At the same time, Shinpachi was trembling uncontrobly.


    "Hey, he stopped doing the butterfly! He''s sunk to the bottom of the pool!" Looking at Shinpachi who kept opening his mouth like a fish, Seimei couldn''t help butin, "Call the lifeguard! He''s drowning! Save him, quick!"


    But at this time, Shinpachi finally recovered and crawled toward the arena''s edge.


    "No! Gin-san! I definitely can''t!" Shinpachi crawled to the edge of the arena and shouted at Gintoki.


    However, Gintoki did not seem to care. He dug his nose and naturally turned his face to the side. At the same time, Seimei also turned his face to the side. As for Kawaki, he was sitting cross-legged with his hands crossed. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Hey? Don''t ignore me! Bastards!" Shinpachi shouted loudly. But then, Shinpachi thought of the rules announced by the host before ----- If you give up before you die, you will survive.


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi stood up without hesitation, raised his hands, and shouted to the host on the side, "I give..."


    Without waiting for Shinpachi to finish speaking, Kagura covered Shinpachi''s mouth and stopped him from continuing.


    "Huh?" The host looked over in confusion, "Did you say something, Team Ketsuno?"


    "Nothing at all. I forgot to feed him!" As she said that, Kagura took out a can of dog food from somewhere and pressed it directly into Shinpachi''s mouth. She said in a low voice, "Here''s some Pedigree jam. Eat up."


    ( Pedigree: dog food brand.)


    "Then I will now exin the rules for the second match," The host continued. At the same time, a small path slowly rose and connected to the arena, "The second match will consist of a three-legged race by Shikigami and master that culminates in..."


    "Is this an eating race?" Shinpachi raised his head in surprise, "We have a chance of winning then!"


    However, just as Shinpachi finished speaking, the host said what he hadn''t had the time to say earlier, "The pandemonium-eating race.".


    Looking at the two extremely curious-looking creatures hanging above the finish line on the other side of the trail, which were the same except for the color, and disgusting mucus dripping from their bodies, Shinpachi opened his mouth and screamed. He turned his head around and cursed wildly, "Ah----! Wh-What the hell is a Pandemonium?!"


    "One of the SHikigami''s favorite foods. Pandemoniumrvae." Gedoumaru, who was below the stage, exined unhurriedly, "Well, it''s sort of like a snack. You''re so lucky~ You get to eat this in an eating contest. "


    "How could something so creepy be a snack?!" Shinpachi retorted crazily.

 Chapter 481: For a Virgin, the First Kiss Is Indeed No Small Matter!

    Chapter 481: For a Virgin, the First Kiss Is Indeed No Small Matter!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 481 For a Virgin, the First Kiss Is Indeed No Small Matter!


    [A three-legged race to the Pandemonium, or Pan for short, and the first to finish eating it wins.]


    The host continued to exin the rules of the match.


    "First, my ass! " Shinpachi pointed at the Pandemonium hanging at the end of the path and retorted, "That monster is not edible, damn it!"


    However, Kagura did not care at all. She came to Shinpachi''s side and squatted down. She used a ribbon to tie her left foot and Shinpachi''s right foot together.


    [... Alright, contestants. On your mark!]


    "Hell no!" Shinpachi closed his eyes. The corners of his eyes were full of ck lines. He shook his head frantically to refuse, "Not in this life! I refuse to go! No more!"


    [Ready-----]


    "Wait!"


    Shinpachi hurriedly shouted to stop, but neither the host nor Kagura gave him the chance to react.


    Just as the host shouted [Go!], Kagura shouted and rushed straight toward the finish line! As for Shinpachi, because he was not able to react in time to catch up with Kagura''s footsteps, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Just like that, Shinpachi was dragged to the finish line by Kagura.


    However,pared to Kagura and Shinpachi, who had reached the finish line in an instant when the host had just shouted out, thebination of the Shirino Onmyoji and the Shikigami in the other group still remained in the same ce, unable to take a step forward.


    [What''s this?! Team Shirino cannot run due to the Shikigami''s size!] The host shouted out the reason.


    "Ow! My crotch is being torn apart!" Yasunori, who was trying to take a step forward with Yashamaru, cried out in pain.


    "What are you doing?!" Outside the arena, the veins on Douman''s forehead bulged out as he said, "Hurry up!"


    "Oh! This time, maybe..." On the other side, Seimei clenched his fists, and his face revealed a bit of hope.


    "See, I told you." Gintoki on the side held his hands and said.


    ''Pandemonium...'' Kawaki frowned slightly and stared straight at the Pandemonium hanging at the finish line, ''I always feel like... I have heard this name somewhere, and the appearance is also very familiar...''


    "Stand up! Shinpachi! Hurry up and eat the Pandemonium!" Kagura shouted at Shinpachi, who was curled up on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Not happening! Anything but the Pandemonium!" Shinpachi refused loudly with ck lines all over his head. Then, he tried to open his eyes and look at the Pandemonium, "Hell, it''s looking at me! It''s staring at me!"


    Seeing Shinpachi like this, Kagura could only help Shinpachi up and push him forward. At the same time, sheforted him, "This isn''t much different from a crab! Crabs, squid, shellfish, and goosefish! Gin-chan said that the uglier it looks, the better it tastes-aru!"


    "That''s not the problem here!" Shinpachi, who was still resisting Kagura''s push, closed his eyes to prevent himself from looking at the Pandemonium ten centimeters above his head. At the same time, he shouted, "Doesn''t matter how good it tastes, I just can''t eat this monster!"


    "Close your eyes and I''ll shove it in your mouth-aru."


    [You''re not allowed to use your hands~] the host kindly reminded, and then eximed, [As we speak, Team Shirino has managed to catch up!]


    "Shinpachi! Hurry! Eat before the do-aru!" Seeing that Tean Shirino was about to arrive at the finish line, Kagura hurriedly reminded.


    "Damn it, screw it!" Shinpachi made a decision in his heart, "I''ll just pretend I''m doing it for Ururun Taizaiki!"


    (Ururun Taizaiki: A challenge program produced by Mainichi Broadcasting System, Inc.(MBS) from the mid-20th century to the early 21st century)


    After saying that, Kagura helped Shinpachi jump up, trying to reach Pandemonium with his mouth. Yashamaru beside the two of them, could only squat down and open his mouth to reach the other Pandemonium because he was too big.


    In general, it is not easy for both sides in a sense.


    "Damn it! Just a little bit more!" Shinpachi, who had jumped several times but failed to eat Pandemonium, said unwillingly.


    As soon as he finished speaking as if to respond to Shinpachi''s unwillingness, Shinpachi, who had jumped up again, finally touched Pandemonium''s...mouth.


    After a gentle kiss, Shinpachi, who had not yetnded, could not help but open his eyes wide and stare nkly at the Pandemonium in front of him.


    This time, afternding, Shinpachi did not jump again. Instead, he lowered his head and fell silent.


    "En?" Kagura looking at Shinpachi asked, "What''s wrong with you-aru?"


    "That''s...my first kiss..." Shinpachi said softly, but then he raised his head again, "No, it''s nothing. Let me rest first and well try it again."


    "Huh?" Kagura let out a puzzled cry.


    At this moment, the voice of an unfamiliar girl came from above Kagura and Shinpachi. (PS: The sound only appeared in Shinpachi''s mind. Kagura heard nothing, only Pandemonion''s insect cry)


    "That... me too...it was also my first..." Pandemonium turned its face away and said with a slightly red face.


    "Eh?"


    Shinpachi''s face unconsciously turned red, and his pupils unconsciously trembled. The way he looked at the Pandemonium was like an innocent boy holding hands with a girl for the first time.


    [Well, what an unexpected turn of events!] The host eximed andughed, [We have an idental kiss with the Pan!]


    In an instant, the crowd at the stand boiled over, and the whistles and boos continuously sounded.


    "Who gives a damn?! Just hurry up!" A vein popped up on Gintoki''s cheek unconsciously. He yelled angrily to the crowds in the stands around him, "What''s with the wolf-whistling?! Eat it! Hurry up and eat it!"


    "I''m... I''m sorry, I... I didn''t do it on purpose." With a red face, Shinpachi looked at the Pandemonium above his head and whispered. Then, he lowered his head and his voice became smaller and smaller. "I''m sorry... I used this method to take away your important... first time..."


    As he said that, Shinpachi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "No...I don''t really mind..." The Pandemonium hugged its chest with its two insect hands and avoided the gaze with a red face.


    "Ah..." Shinpachi''s heart trembled. He raised his head to look at the Pandemonium, and an inexplicable figure appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, the atmosphere between Shinpachi and the Pandemonium also changed. Even the background became pink like in a romance manga.


    "Why are you blushing?! I don''t get it!" Gintoki in the audienceined crazily, What''s with the fluffy atmosphere?! How do you go from a Pandemonium-eating race to this?!


    "That kid..." Kawaki looked at Gintoki and asked with some uncertainty, "Did he have some special sexual interests that we don''t know about? I always feel that even the BGM has changed. It has be the kind of tender BGM that can only be found in innocent romance works."


    "Who the hell knows!"


    ''Why am I so concerned about an idental kiss...'' Shinpachi turned his face slightly and thought to himself, ''It doesn''t matter if I kissed this Pandemonium...''


    "Hey! If you have time to start monologuing, eat that damn thing!" Gintoki shouted ?ngrily.


    ''That was just an ident, not even a real kiss...'' Shinpachi blushed and had aplicated look in his eyes. At the same time, he thought, ''It''s not like Pandemonium-san wanted to kiss me...''


    "Who the hell is Pandemonium-san?! A ssmate?!"


    Shinpachi turned his face away and continued to think, ''And it doesn''t even matter right now...''


    Immediately afterward, the Pandemonion in Shinpachi''s mind changed! Although the body is generally unchanged, the face has changed! From a disgusting monster face to a beautiful blue-eyed girl with beautiful long golden hair!


    Gintoki, who had detected the image in Shinpachi''s mind, once againined, "Huh? Who the hell is this?! Was this how Pandemonium-san looked?! Didn''t it have a face like a Behelit?!"


    (Beherits / Dark Horse: Behelits: From the manga Berserk)


    ''Huh? That''s weird...'' Shinpachi''s heart began to beat faster, ''Why is my heart beating so fast...?''


    Thinking of this, Shinpachi raised his eyes and nced at the Pandemonium. However, just as he looked over, Shinpachi noticed that the Pandemonium was secretly ncing at him.


    Their gazes met in an instant. Although their gazes only met for an instant, Pandemonium quickly shifted her gaze away and used its insect hand to fiddle with her forehead hair.


    But a strange feeling slowly arose between the two of them and could not go away for a long time...


    ''Was Pandemonium-san always so cute?'' Shinpachi gradually became addicted to it, ''This is bad! It''s getting harder to eat this...''


    "Hey, Shinpachi. What are you doing? Hurry up and eat it-aru" Kagura, who had not noticed the thoughts in Shinpachi''s mind, frowned and reminded.


    Shinpachi, who came back to his senses, stammered and then jumped up with Kagura again.


    But this time, although the mouth did not touch, one of the tentacles at the head of the tights worn by Shinpachi touched Pandemonion''s body.


    "Ah..." Pandemonium let out a soft moan of shyness in a low voice.


    "Ah! I''m sorry!" Shinpachi asked with a red face afternding on the ground, "Did I youch you somewhere weird?"


    Pandemonium-san crossed her two front insect hands over her chest and shook her head lightly. She lowered her head and avoided eye contact with a red face. She whispered, "No... my chest..."


    "Chest?!" Shinpachi was shocked, and then he quickly put his hands together., "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s okay, I know..." The understanding Pandemonium turned her face away, and said while twirling her two insect hands, "My heart started racing so much that I...Next time...Next time, I''ll try to keep myself from making any noise."

 Chapter 482: In Fact, a Man’s Heart Changes at Will!

    Chapter 482: In Fact, a Man¡¯s Heart Changes at Will!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 482 In Fact, a Man''s Heart Changes at Will!


    "Stop¡ª¡ª!!" Shinpachi hugged his head, his body almost twisting into a maggot. He shouted with a red face, "My heart''s gonna burst!"


    Kagura, who was at the side, just narrowed her eyes and stared at Shinpachi expressionlessly. Kawaki and the others below the arena actually had the same expression as Kagura.


    "Is he an idiot?! Is that kid an idiot?! Is he really an idiot?!" Veins popped out on Gintoki''s face as he grabbed onto Seimei''s cor and shook him frantically.


    "That... seems to be some sort of hallucination effect..." Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest with one hand and pinched his chin with the other as he pondered, "I always feel like... I''ve heard such an exnation somewhere..."


    "Indeed, that was indeed the Pandemonium hallucinogenic effect." Seimei nodded, "Especially for such a simple virgin boy, the hallucinogenic effect is particrly obvious."


    "How did you know?" Gintoki looked at Kawaki with a strange expression.


    "I don''t know either..." Kawaki shook his head. He lowered his head and thought quietly, "But I do have this feeling... When did someone say something like this to me..."


    After saying that, Kawaki once again fell into deep thought.


    Seimei at the side, saw Kawaki''s appearance and quietly raised the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he thought to himself, ''This''s it... Just a little more, just a little more, and the memories about you can be recalled by this man...''


    At the same time, in the arena, Shinpachi clutched his chest, breathing heavily. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the Pandemonium in front of him.


    ''It''s getting more and more difficult to eat you, I''m falling harder and harder for you...''


    "Hey! Cut this out!" Gintoki shouted loudly, "This is a Pan-eating race! Why are you falling in love with the Pan?! "


    "You...You don''t need to hold back. Please eat me."


    Pandemonium''s gentle tone was like a gentle breeze that gently blew into Shinpachi''s ears, and also into the depths of his heart.


    ''Stop it!!'' Shinpachi felt as if his heart was about to jump out. He shook his head frantically, and at the same time, covered his heart as he thought, ''Stop talking!''


    "Although it was my first time..." Pandemonion-san looked at Shinpachi with a gentle look and continued, "But it was also myst kiss. I have no more regrets. Thank you for making me feel like a girl at the end..."


    After saying this, Pandemonium-san narrowed her eyes and revealed a very happy smile.


    Shinpachi, who could no longer bear it, directly spat out arge mouthful of blood and then knelt on the ground. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Pandemonium-san above his head.


    ''I can''t do it! How could I eat this lovely girl?!''


    "What the hell is this idiot rambling about-aru?" Kagura said expressionlessly.


    "Eat me quickly!" said Pandemonium-san to Shinpachi, "If I''m going to be eaten, I would rather it be by you."


    "Shinpachi, eat it-aru." Kagura narrowed her eyes and reminded him.


    At the same time, Yashamaru on the side finally managed to get the Pandemonion in front of him into his mouth and started chewing it.


    [Meanwhile, Team Shirino has finished the Pan!] The host shouted, [Is Team Ketsuno about to lose?!]


    You must hurry!" Pandemonium-san quickly shouted at Shinpachi, "That''s right! Drop me to the floor so it''s easier to eat me! Please hurry!"


    "This is not a matter of convenience!" Shinpachi argued, "Your kindness is preventing me from..."


    "Shinpachi, outta the way! Let me take care of this!"


    As she spoke, Kagura pushed Shinpachi to the side, then jumped up and kicked the Pandemonium flying into the air.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª!!" Pandemoniun-san screamed in Shinpachi''s mind.


    "Pandemonium-san¡ª¡ª!!" Shinpachi shouted with tears in his eyes.


    With a snap, Pandemonium-sana happened tond on Yashamaru''s mouth, who had his mouth open. Thetter did not hesitate to close his mouth, chew, and swallow.


    Shinpachi''s expression froze for a moment, and then veins popped out, and his eyes were bloodshot. He shouted at Kagura, "What the hell are you doing?! Hey! Give Pandemonium-san back!"


    "Ahahaha!" Outside the arena, Doumanughed loudly, "It looks like the result hase out! The strongest Onmyoji family is still the Shirino n! Seimein, I''m sorry, you guys..."


    Before Douman could finish speaking, Kagura directly kicked Yashamaru in the abdomen and shouted, "Not yet!"


    [Whoa! Team Ketsuno hasunched an attack!] The host cried out in rm again. Looking at Yashamaru who was kicked to the ground and punched hard in the abdomen by Kagura, the host continued to exin, [A flurry of blows to the stomach. This is...? Could it be...?!]


    "Spit it out¡ª¡ª!!"


    Finally, under Kagura''s punch, Yashamaru spits out all the things in his stomach, and then quickly falls into aa.


    After that, all the onlookers, including Shinpachi, looked expressionlessly at Kagura, who was squatting in a puddle of mosaic next to the unconscious Yashamaru, constantly groping for something.


    "Hmm... Where is it? I''m having a hard time finding it..." Kagura muttered to herself as she groped around. Then, she suddenly became happy, "Oh, here it is!"


    Then, Kagura turned to look at Shinpachi and continued, "This thing ate two of them so I can''t tell which is which, but which one do you want, Shinpachi?"


    Looking at the two blurred objects in front of Kagura, everyone present covered their mouths and retched at the same time.


    "How can I eat that?!" Shinpachi roared.


    ...


    ng!!


    The gong that represented the end of the second match sounded.


    [Team Shirino is disqualified for throwing up.] the host announced, [Team Ketsuno refused to eat and is also disqualified. The second match ends in a draw!]


    "Tsk, a draw..." Kagura said with disdain, "Oh well. It''s mostly Shinpachi''s fault. I did what I could-aru."


    pped!


    Gintoki at the side, pped the back of Kagura''s head. He covered his mouth and nose whileining with a ck face, "It''s mostly your fault. That was one hell of a grotesque fight. I feel sick now, damn it!"


    "No, you did a good job." Seimei on the side praised loudly, "To be honest, I was amazed by your ability to knock out that fiend without any magic. I didn''t expect that there was such a person besides that person."


    "So you finally trust us, bro-bro?" In an instant, Gintoki beamed with joy.


    "Who are you calling bro-bro!" Seimei reminded, "But then again, where is that man?"


    "Kagura, over here, the Yashamaru here is almost ready." Kawaki, who was tying up the unconscious Yashamaru next to a bonfire and cing him on the grill, shouted at Kagura, "It''s a food you''ve never tasted before, grilled Shikigami~"


    "Oh! Grilled Shikigami!" Kagura instantly cheered and rushed over.


    "Yashamaru!" Yasunori cried in pain, "Don''t-!! Let go of my Yashamaru!"


    "Sorry, sorry. I thought you didn''t want it anymore." Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed dryly, "After all, you just left it on the ground over there. I was a little afraid of wasting it, so...but it doesn''t matter, I''ll leave a piece for you! I''ll leave the thing between his legs for you!"


    "Who wants that kind of thing!"


    Seimei, "..."


    At the same time, outside the venue, Shinpachi squatted in front of a small grave that had just been erected with a piece of paper with [Pandemonium-san] written on it. He closed his eyes and sped his hands together, mourning with a sad expression.


    "Please don''t be sad, Shinpachi-kun."


    All of a sudden, Pandemonium-san''s voice came from the sky.


    Hearing this, Shinpachi hurriedly opened his eyes, stood up, and raised his head to look at the dark sky that was still raining.


    "I will always live in your heart."


    "Pandemonium-san..." Shinpachi murmured with tears in his eyes, "Pandemonium-san, I will never forget the feeling of your soft lips."


    "I will also never forget your soft-headedness." Gedoumaru hiding behind a tree, said in a fake voice.


    ...


    In the venue.


    "I appreciate the help. But I want you to leave if it gets dangerous." Seimei said to Gintoki and then nced at Douman who was leading a group of Shirino Onmyoji toward the arena, "Crystel won''t be able to smile if you all perish."


    "Right back at you, bro-bro." As he spoke, Gintoki reached out to Seimei.


    "Who are you calling bro-bro? Call me Seimei." Seimei stretched out his hand and held Gintoki''s hand, "I won''t be able to name you her husband without Crystel''s permission, but I have the authority to consider you a friend."


    "Nah, no thanks." Gintoki blurted out the words of rejection.


    "Do you want me to curse you to death? You bastard..."


    On the other side, Kawaki was eating the sizzling roasted Yashamaru. Of course, there was also Kagura.


    "What happened? Why are you still crying?" Kawaki patted the shoulders of the Shirino Onmyoji named Yasunori, "Isn''t it delicious? Isn''t it? I''m quite confident in my own barbecue skills."


    "Do you understand the meaning of Shikigami to Onmyoji?! They are like family! Do you know how sad I feel?!" Yasunori wiped away the tears that couldn''t stop, and at the same time, he was still eating the meat of his family that he said.


    "Hey, then stop..." Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, "You ate the most, didn''t you?"


    "Because..." Yasunori burst into tears again, "Because it was so delicious that it couldn''t stop! Bastard!!"


    Kawaki, Kagura, "..."

 Chapter 483: Sometimes I Want to Have a Dessert After a Meal!

    Chapter 483: Sometimes I Want to Have a Dessert After a Meal!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 483 Sometimes I Want to Have a Dessert After a Meal!


    [Then, we will begin the third match!]


    The host''s voice sounded again with the sound of the gong.


    Gintoki and Seimei were also attracted by the host''s voice and looked up.


    [And since the first and second matches ended in a draw, the third match will settle the battle.]


    Along with the host''s voice, a square boxing ring slowly rose up on the arena.


    [A contest involving a 4 on 4 Tag Team Mystic Shoot Death Match. We must fight until one side ispletely destroyed! The fight will continue until one side is destroyed!]


    At this time, Gintoki and Seimei did not hesitate at all. And with a determined face, they climbed up to the arena step by step.


    The two of them jumped off while holding on to the ropes of the boxing ring. After a handsome and crisp jump, Seimeinded steadily, while Gintoki screamed because the ropes tripped him and fell face-first to the floor."Go! Gin-chan! Siscon!" Kagura, who was still chewing on a big piece of greasy barbecue, shouted at the arena with a slurred voice, "Send these clouds! Send this rain! Flying away!"


    Ignoring Seimei''s speechless and slightly disdainful gaze, Gintoki patted the dust off his body as if nothing had happened after calmly getting up. If not for the nosebleed that was still oozing out, perhaps he would have been fooled by his iparably serious eyes.


    At the same time, the Shirino Onmyoji who were watching from all sides cheered, as if they were really spectators of a WWE match.


    "Um, can you order some dessert?" Kawaki burped and rubbed his bloated belly. He looked at Yasunori, who was picking his teeth with satisfaction, "Hey, I''ve already treated you to such a delicious barbecue. Don''t be so stingy."


    "Burp~ Um, please wait a moment." After burping, Yasunori stood up and looked at the white bones on the ground in front of him. He once again revealed a look of grief as he said, "Before that, please let me personally bury Yashamaru and send him on hisst journey."


    "That, excuse me," Kagura raised her hand and shouted, "Can I bring these bones back? I have a very big dog at home. I feel that these bones are very suitable as Sadaharu''s teeth stick!"


    "If that''s the case, then please bring all of them back!" A hint of joy shed through Yasunori''s eyes.


    "Hey, weren''t you just so grief-stricken that you wanted to send your family for thest time?" Kawaki ridiculed with a face full of contempt, "Why are the "remains" of the family members given away so simply now? Did you justugh? You definitelyughed, right? Is it because you don''t have to clean up these bones and smile happily?"


    "Don''t make such a joke!" Yasunori red with his big red eyes, "What do you know about Yashamaru?! Do you know how much he likes humans?! If his bones can help humans...pets after death, he will definitely be very happy! This is hisst wish!"


    "Well, as long as you are happy," Kawaki said casually, then waved his hand, "Anyway, hurry up and bring the dessert."


    "Will Parfait do?" Yasunori asked tentatively.


    "No, no, no. My stomach can''t take that kind of thing anymore," Kawaki waved his hand and refused. Then he nced at the host on the stage, "Wasn''t there that Pandemonium or something just now? It looks pretty good. Just take out a few dozen or a hundred of them."


    "Eh?!" Yasunori and Kagura eximed in shock at the same time.


    "Little Uncle, do you really want to eat something like that-aru?!" Kagura opened her mouth wide and looked at Kawaki with a face full of horror.


    "That''s Shikigami''s dessert! Humans can''t do it, right?!" Yasunori advised kindly, "Is it parfait? How about chocte? Chestnut ones are fine, too."


    "Didn''t you just say it? The uglier the thing, the better it tastes," Kawaki nced at Kagura indifferently, "Hey, hurry up and take it out for me."


    "There''s no other way. Since it''s the guest''s request, there''s nothing I can do." As he spoke, Yasunori took out a paper doll that could summon a Shikigami. He bit his thumb and pressed it against the abdomen of the paper doll. He shouted, "Hello, Pandemonion delivery!"


    Ding dong ding dong!


    "Hello, how many?" A female voice sounded from the paper doll.


    "The more, the better," Kawaki waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up."


    "Yes! Pandemonion Delivery, delivered immediately!"


    As soon as the voice of the paper doll faded, the paper doll exploded with a bang, and smoke rose up in all directions. Then, a beautiful woman holding a huge te full of Pandemonium appeared.


    The woman was dressed in a luxurious red silk yukata. She has a powerful figure, a beautiful face, and is full of charm. Her long hair is like ink and hangs naturally behind her. On the woman''s head, there were vague shadows of fox ears and several tails shing behind her. What was even more incredible was that the woman seemed to be shrouded in an inexplicable and sacred aura.


    "Pandemonion''s delivery has arrived, little one will take her leave."


    After putting down the te, the woman bowed to Kawaki and was about to leave.


    "Wait for me!" Kawaki suddenly called out to stop the Shikigami.


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes shed with excitement. She raised her head and looked at Kawaki with some anticipation.


    ''Re-Remember?'' the woman thought.


    "Well, you haven''t received the money yet," Kawaki said, pointing at Yasunori, "Just ask him for it."


    A vein popped up on the woman''s forehead, and she turned to nce at Yasunori.


    "Oh, I almost forgot," Yasunori reacted and quickly took out his wallet from his chest. He counted out a few Shikigami-specific coins and handed them to the woman.


    After the woman reached out to take the currency, she turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.


    "Hey? Where''s the invoice? Why did she leave without issuing an invoice this time?" Yasunori asked in puzzlement, "Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve seen this woman. Is she a new employee?"


    Kawaki supported his chin with one hand and sat cross-legged on the ground. His expression was slightly solemn as he quietly looked at the dozens of clearly still alive Pandemonium on the big te in front of him.


    After a few seconds, Kawaki made up his mind. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed a Pandemonium whose entire body was covered in disgusting mucus. Without much thought, he tore it in half. Then, he lowered his head, closed his eyes, and began to eat inrge mouthfuls.


    Looking at Kawaki''s appearance, Kagura swallowed her saliva. She was bursting with curiosity and tried to imitate Kawaki''s movements. She stretched out her small hand, suppressed her nausea, and grabbed a Pandemonium.


    However, before Kagura could copy Kawaki''s next step and tear Pandemonium into two, Shinpachi''s voice suddenly came from behind Kagura.


    "Pan...Pandemonium-san..." Shinpachi widened his eyes and looked at the Pandemonium in Kagura''s hands in disbelief. "Why... why..."


    In Shinpachi''s fantasy...


    "This is..." In Kagura''s hand, Pandemonium-san looked at Shinpachi with tears in her eyes.


    "Just now... she clearly disappeared in front of me..." Shinpachi murmured, "Why... why did she appear again..."


    "Shi... Shinpachi-kun..." Pandemonium-san rubbed her insect hands, her eyes gleaming and evasive.


    "Pandemonium-san..." Finally, Shinpachi no longer hesitated. His face was filled with the joy of reunion as he rushed straight towards Kagura, "Pandemonium-san¡ª¡ª!"


    "Shinpachi-kun¡ª¡ª" As she shouted, she spread out all her insect hands, waiting for Shinpachi to arrive.


    However, just as Shinpachi''s hand was about to touch her, Kagura had already finished Kawaki''s second step, which was to tear the Pandemonium into two halves from the middle.


    "Bastard!" Shinpachi stared with his red eyes filled with tears of sadness. He could not stop his tears and shook Kagura''s shoulder crazily, "Why¡ª¡ª?! Do you want me to kill you?! Pandemonium-san...Give me Pandemonium-san!!"


    Kagura waspletely unmoved. She narrowed her eyes and imitated Kawaki as she stuffed the Pandemonium into her mouth and chewed.


    At this time, Kawaki, who had just finished eating, suddenly turned around and vomited.


    In less than two seconds, Kagura also turned around and vomited.


    ''It''s not enough...there''s still thest bit left...'' After vomiting, Kawaki wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Then, he grabbed a Pandemonium again and repeated his actions.


    After vomiting, Kagura wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth. Looking at Kawaki who looked like this, although she really wanted to say something, in the end, she gave up. Kagura could see that Kawaki was willing, willing to force himself to do this kind of thing for a purpose that only he knew.


    Sighing lightly and shaking her head, Kagura said in her heart, ''Little Uncle is really pitiful~'' After that, she turned her eyes to the boxing ring.


    At this time, Gedoumaru had also entered the match. The third match was about to begin.


    [The contest will follow a ten-count rule.] The host shouted to the two teams who had arrived, [Each side can only have one tag team inside the ring. Otherwise, use a p to trade ces.]


    "Hmph," Douman looked at Seimie in front of him and snorted, "Seimei, this world doesn''t need two men with the title of greatest Onmyoji. Let''s end it now. The long struggle between Shirino and Ketsuno. A spiral of fate that''s been lined with hate..."


    [Now let the match begin!] Before Douman could finish speaking, the host on the side interrupted and announced loudly.


    ng!!


    The gong for the match to start sounded.


    "Wait, I was still talking," Douman hurriedly said, "Did I take too long? Should I have gone with something morepact?"


    "Douman-sama! Please eradicate those hateful Ketsuno! Start the glorious era of our Shirino n!"


    An idiot Shirino on the viewing tform shouted.


    "Go on! Gin-chan! Siscon!" Kagura raised her fist and shouted at the stage.


    As for Shinpachi... At this time, he is holding Pandemonium-san(in fantasy) while telling one after another disgusting love words with a very disgusting expression.<svg viewBox="0 0 1024 1024" xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" width="24" height="24"><defs></defs>


    </path></svg>


    Please give this novel 5 stars review and power stone ;)


    Read a few chapters ahead on


    Read up to 40 chapters ahead on p atreon.


    https://.p /FL_Behind


    Ourmunity on discord: discord. gg /t66agbE<a title="nyawdao2" href="/profile/4300556132">nyawdao2</a>creators'' thoughts

 Chapter 484: It’s Better Not to Force Yourself!

    Chapter 484: It¡¯s Better Not to Force Yourself!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 484 It''s Better Not to Force Yourself!


    As for Kawaki, he kept repeating the process of picking up - tearing - eating - vomiting with his head down and face expressionless the entire time.


    On the side, Kagura selectively ignored the two of them, because... they both looked quite disgusting. However,pared to Kawaki''s self-abuse, Shinpachi''s behavior was even more disgusting in Kagura''s eyes.


    On the boxing ring, Douman turned around and looked at the bald and bearded man behind him outside the ropes, who looked more like a hotel chef than an Onmyoji.


    "I''ll let someone else warm you up. Soan, show them a thing or two.


    As soon as Douman finished speaking, he was kicked in the face by Gintoki, who was flying over and roaring.


    After a scream, Douman was kicked to the ground.


    [Oh! Team Ketsuno hasunched the first attack!] Looking at Gintoki, who was eagerly walking towards the fallen Douman, the host started to exin.


    Before Douman could react, Gintoki had already arrived in front of him. Riding on Douman, he punched him in the face again and again."Wait... Too soon! Ah!" Douman said while being beaten, "I haven''t summoned my Shikigami... Ah!"


    "I''ll beat the crap out of you before you can use your funny magic!" Gintoki shouted, "You wimps can''t beat me in a physical brawl!"


    "Douman-sama! Touch! Touch! Quick, touch me!" Soan, who was outside the boxing ring, stretched out his right hand toward Douman, who was still receiving heavy punches from Gintoki.


    Seeing this, Douman hurriedly stretched out his hand in the direction behind him.


    However, just when Douman was full of joy and thought that he could finally escape, a ruthless foot heavily trampled Douman''s hand to the ground and made him unable to move.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª!!" Douman screamed in pain.


    It was Gedoumaru! Gedoumaru, who was paired with Gintoki!


    "Oops, I identally stepped on poop."


    [Wow! Gedoumaru isn''t letting Douman escape!]


    At this time, Gintoki stood up from the body of Douman who had lost the ability to resist. Then, Gedoumaru picked Douman up and turn pointed his ass to Gintoki.


    Looking at a certain part of Douman''s back, Gintoki''s face darkened and he said coldly, "Hey you... I hear you''re Ana Ketsuno''s ex-husband. If you''re her ex-husband, that means..."


    "You''ve done this and that..." Gintoki put his hands together and sped his fingers tightly as he spoke, leaving only his index fingers pointing upward.


    Gintoki''s eyes unconsciously glowed red, and then he fiercely poked his index finger into Douman''s ass.


    "And all kinds of weather phenomena with her! Is that it? Huh?"


    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Douman screamed again.


    All kinds of thunderstorm warnings?!" Gintoki pulled out his finger and used the One Thousand Years of Death again.


    "Oh¡ª¡ª!!"


    "All kinds of flood warnings?!" As I shouted, Gintoki used the One Thousand Years of Death once again.


    "Woo¡ª¡ª!!"


    After three One Thousand Years of Death, Douman fell to the ground.


    "Gintoki-sama, now is your chance." Gedoumaru timely reminded, and at the same time pulled out the huge club behind her.


    "Right on! Time to finish this!" Gintoki, who was carrying Douman on his shoulder, stood on the corner pir and pointed at Gedoumaru. Then, he jumped up forcefully and aimed Douman''s ass at the club in Gedoumaru''s hand. At the same time, he shouted, "Ketsuno Secret Technique: Ass Bomber!!"


    Bang!


    Douman, who was still in the air, heavily hit the top of the club in Gedoumaru''s hand with his ass. This time Doman couldn''t even scream.


    [An explosive deadly attack!] The host eximed.


    "Woo..." Douman opened his mouth wide, and could only let out a painful groan from his throat.


    "This time, Contestant Douman''s defeat is certain..."


    As soon as the host finished speaking, Douman, who was in Gintoki''s arms, suddenly turned into an illusion and disappeared.


    "Eh? Disappeared..." Before he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly fell rapidly downwards as his support disappeared.


    With a bang, Gintoki screamed, bing the second victim of ass bomber after Douman!


    Below the stage, Seimei and Kagura instantly became expressionless.


    Afternding, Gintoki held his buttocks and rolled on the boxing ring in pain.


    "Ah, sorry, Gintoki-sama." Gedoumaru raised her hand and casually said.


    "Heh..." Douman snorted, "A bunch of idiots, did you fall under my spell?"


    Standing on the boxing pir, Douman opened the fan in his hand and sneered at Gintoki, "Can''t you tell? You were fighting a mere illusion I created! I haven''t moved a single step from this spot. You can''t even touch me, much less hurt me."


    "Erm..." Off to the side, seeing the blood constantly flowing down from Douman''s ass, Soan couldn''t help but remind him, "Douman-sama, something is dripping from your ass..."


    "It''s not what you think," The corner of Douman''s eyes twitched unconsciously, and he exined, "This is just chronic hemorrhoids."


    Everyone present, "..."


    "It is true!" Douman quickly argued, "What''s with that look? Ah! Okay, fine! I''ll show you then! I''ll show you my perfect hemorrhoids as proof!"


    [Contestant Douman used an illusion, but he appears to have suffered severe damage to his anus.] The host exined the reason ruthlessly.


    "Finish them off while I put some medicine on my ass," Douman reminded and high-fived Soan, "The enemy is on itsst legs. Finish off the small fry and draw Seimei out."


    With that, Douman walked off the stage.


    "I summoned you! Bontenmaru!" Soan took out a paper doll that could summon a Shikigami and shouted.


    As soon as Soan finished speaking, a red-skinned Shikigami wearing armor and holding a huge samurai sword appeared behind him.


    Seeing this, Gedoumaru reminded Gintoki, who was still rolling on the ground, "Gintoki-sama, please get yourself together. You''re going to be killed if you don''t do something. Anything I can do?""


    Gintoki adjusted his posture and knelt on the ground, still trembling. His hands were still tightly covering his lower part.


    "M-My balls... A hernia..." Gintoki''s voice trembled as he painfully said, "Push them back... Back down to their original throne..."


    As he spoke, Gintoki directlyid down, "Back down... please..."


    Gedoumaru came to Gintoki''s side and crouched down, saying, "This is not the time for you making jokes. Will hitting your back work?"


    After saying that, Gedoumaru reached out her hand and gently knocked on Gintoki''s waist.


    "That''s right... that''s right, please, hurry..."


    Hearing this, Gedoumaru directly stood up, pulled out the club from her back, raised it high, and then smashed it heavily on Gintoki''s waist without hesitation.


    "Come back!"


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, everyone present showed no expression on their faces. Of course, apart from Shinpachi, who had his Pandemonium-san snatched away. At this time, Shinpachi had obviously lost his mind. While shouting, he continued to shake Kawaki''s shoulders.


    Of course, no matter who saw their girlfriend being torn into two halves by the people around them and stuffed into their mouths and then turned into a mosaic after chowing and vomiting it, they would all be like Shinpachi.


    "How is the situation?"


    After turning thest Pandemonium into mosaic vomit, Kawaki wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and came to Kagura''s side. Looking at the scene on the stage, he asked Kagura who was at the side.


    "I don''t know, but Gin-chan''s balls don''t seem to be in a good state," Kagura replied with an expressionless face.


    ''Although it''s a bit stupid, it''s really a good method...'' Seimei nced at Kawaki and thought at the same time.


    "How about you, Little Uncle? Did you remember anything-aru?" Kagura turned to look at Kawaki beside her, "And where did Shinpachi go?"


    "No, I''m still missing thest bit." Kawaki shrugged, "As for Shinpachi. He is burying his first kiss partner outside."


    At this time, on the stage, Gintoki struggled to get up and scolded, "How far were you trying to push it back down to?!


    "Well, I had to deliver an equivalent shock, right?" Gedoumaru replied indifferently.


    "You were going to push my life before you pushed back my balls..." Gintoki knelt on the ground and rubbed his lower back, his face full of pain as he said, "Are you trying to beat me to death?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly felt something. He raised his head and let out a puzzled voice, "Huh? Hold on a second. Isn''t this..."


    Gintoki looked at his lower body with cold sweat dripping down, "Rather than pushing back my balls..."


    As he spoke, two mosaic gold balls rolled out from the bottom of Gintoki''s pants.


    "... my balls are rolling around down the floor! "


    "Well, should I retort this?" Kawaki twitched the corner of his eyes and pointed at Gintoki on the stage. He looked at Kagura and said, "This should be retorted, right? No matter how you look at it, this thing should be retorted, right?"


    "Little uncle, you don''t have to force yourself to retort-aru." Kagura patted Kawaki on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "What should we do about this?" Gintoki looked at the two mosaic gold balls under his feet. He held his head and shouted a little crazily, "Put them back! Hurry up and put them back!"


    "I''m busy now," Gedoumaru, who was exchanging blows with Bontenmaru, said without turning her head, "Seimei, requesting backup."


    "Tsk, there''s no other way." After saying that, Seimei closed his eyes and raised his left index finger and middle finger.


    Then, everyone found that the two mosaic gold balls on the ground suddenly emitted a golden light and flew into Gintoki''s clothes, returning to their throne.<svg viewBox="0 0 1024 1024" xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" width="24" height="24"><defs></defs>


    </path></svg>


    Please give this novel 5 stars review and power stone ;)


    Read a few chapters ahead on


    Read up to 40 chapters ahead on p atreon.


    https://.p /FL_Behind


    Ourmunity on discord: discord. gg /t66agbE<a title="nyawdao2" href="/profile/4300556132">nyawdao2</a>creators'' thoughts

 Chapter 485: Gin Lose His Kintama(Golden Balls)!

    Chapter 485: Gin Lose His Kintama(Golden Balls)!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 485 Gin Lose His Kintama(Golden Balls)!


    [Oh, amazing! Contestant Seimei has instantly restored the balls to their throne without entering the ring!]


    "Shouldn''t I be retorting? At a time like this, I should definitely retort, right?" Kawaki pointed at the situation on the stage and said to Kagura, "No matter how you look at it, you should retort, right? Why did it go back so easily? No, before I retort this, I should first retort about why it fell out, right? Hey, what should I do? What should I do in this situation? Where should I start? Vomiting? By the way, why haven''t the sses responsible for retortinge back yet?"


    "If you can''t do it, then forget about it little uncle." Kagura said to Kawaki very seriously.


    At the same time, on the other side, Douman, who had just smeared the cool anti-inmmatory medicine on his anus, also returned to the boxing ring rope.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Douman did not think about it at all. He pointed his right thumb down.


    "Don''t even think about seeding!"


    As soon as Douman finished speaking, Gintoki''s two golden mosaic balls fell heavily to the ground from the bottom of his pants.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª!!" Looking at the two golden balls under his feet, Gintoki held his head and shouted at the sky."Don''t interfere, Douman!" As he shouted, Seimei pointed his fingers up again.


    "I won''t let you have your way! Seimei!" Douman pointed his thumb down again, not giving in at all.


    Therefore, under the control of the two of them, Gintoki''s two golden balls flew around in the boxing ring and Gintoki chased his two golden balls everywhere.


    [An unexpected battle has erupted outside the ring!] The host watched as Gintoki chased his two golden balls flying everywhere. The host shouted with some excitement, [Contestant Seimei and Contestant Douman are engaged in an intense battle over the golden balls that can''t be followed by the naked eye!]


    "The hell are you people doing with my balls?!" Gintoki shouted hoarsely at Seimei and Douman who were outside the boxing ring.


    "Damn it! Go up!" Seimei controlled Gintoki''s golden balls to fly straight up.


    "Down you go!" Douman hurriedly controlled Gintoki''s golden balls to descend.


    Seimei, "I fake up and go down!"


    Douman: "I fake down and go down!"


    Seimei, "I go straight down!!"


    Gintoki watched as his golden balls fell heavily to the ground under their control.


    "Ow, ow, ow!" Gintoki cried out in pain, and then shouted angrily, "Hey, freaks! You''re both just smashing them against the floor!"


    "Hmph! There''s no end to this..." Seimei shouted at Douman, "Douman! I have a proposal."


    "What is it? Seimei!"


    "There are two balls. I will take the right, while you take the left. Each in control of one." Seimei suggested.


    "Why?!" Gintoki covered his face and shouted. Then, he heavily punched the floor, "Why are you dividing up my balls?!"


    "Amusing!" Douman replied, "A battle where we each control one ball and make them fight?"


    Seeing the two golden balls in front of him flying in two different directions(Seimei and Douman), Gintoki roared, "Why are you making them fight?! What kind of fight is this?!"


    "Go! Sasuke!"


    After shouting, Douman controlled Gintoki''s golden ball to charge at Seimei.


    [GT01 - Sasuke - Taste indies: kind girls.]


    The golden balls under Douman''s control had simr words.


    "Who the hell is Sasuke?!" Gintoki cursed.


    "Go! Yusuke!"


    Seimei controlled Gintoki''s other golden ball to move forward.


    [GT02 - Yusuke - Taste indies: Secret.]


    "Don''t give other people''s golden balls names as if nothing happened!" Gintoki reminded loudly.


    Just like that, Gintoki''s two golden balls continuously collided in the air above the boxing ring. Every time they collided, there was a nging sound. If there were no screams from Gintoki below, it would be pleasing to the ears.


    [Oh! We have a second intense battle outside the ring!] The host exined passionately.


    "Ow! Ow! Cut that out, damn it!" Gintoki shouted with a face full of pain.


    However, Seimie and Douman did not react at all. They still controlled the golden balls they controlled with serious expressions.


    [They are channeling the golden balls! A proxy battle through the golden balls! Ball crashing against ball! Will the right one reach the throne?! Or will the left one prevail?!]


    "No matter which side, Send them both back! Ow!" Gintoki chased the two golden balls flying around and shouted at the same time, "They''re being crushed! Please stop! Get along with each other! You two are twins, remember?! The Sket-dan and student council may do different things, but they both want to help people in the end! Somebody stop this fight!! Huh? Stop?"


    Gintoki suddenly felt something and looked up at the two golden balls in the air, "What''s going on? Are you ready to make up?"


    "Gintoki¡ª¡ª!" Kawaki standing next to Seimei and holding a game controller in his hand, shouted to Gintok, "Don''t worry! Leave the rest to me! Yusuke will never lose!"


    "Gin-chan¡ª¡ª! Leave Sasuke to me-aru!" Kagura, who hade to Douman at some point in time and was also holding a game controller, shouted.


    "What are you two nning to do?" Gintoki narrowed his eyes and asked expressionlessly.


    "Alright, that''s it." Seimei pasted a piece of paper on the game controller in Kawaki''s hand and then patted Kawaki''s shoulder. "I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, inw." Kawaki chuckled, "Even in fighting games, I''m very good at it!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Douman also pasted a piece of paper on the game controller in Kagura''s hand. At the same time, he asked with some uncertainty, "Can I really leave it to you? That man doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    "Don''t worry!" Kagura snorted, "Little Uncle doesn''t know anything about fighting games! All he likes is FPS games!"


    "Alright! Start!" Kawaki and Kagura shouted at the same time, then pressed the button on the controller at the same time.


    Because of the talisman paper, the control rights of the two golden balls were also transferred to the game controller.


    [Oh! There''s actually a new yer in the Golden Balls Battle!] The host eximed, [The second round of the Golden Balls Battle starts again!]


    "Hey! Which side are you two on?!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "Of course it''s Yusuke/Sasuke!!" Kawaki and Kagura shouted at the same time.


    Then, Kagura and Kawaki pressed the X button on the controller at the same time.


    After a very slight bang, the two golden balls exploded in the air at the same time.


    "Ah, sorry, I forgot to tell you. In fact, the X key is the detonation key." Seimei said.


    Kawaki / Kagura, "..."


    Looking at the two pools of blood on the ground, Gintoki rolled his eyes and fell straight to the ground while covering his crotch. He fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    [Shattered!!] The host announced loudly, [Contestant Sakata won''t be able to recover from this!]


    After hearing the host''s words, Kawaki and Kagura turned their faces away and whistled at the same time, as if they had nothing to do with it.


    "You two..." Shinpachi, who had arrived at some point in time, looked at the two of them expressionlessly, "What exactly did they do?!"


    "No, it has nothing to do with us. It''s all because they didn''t tell us in advance that there was a self-destruct button." Kawaki pointed at Seimei and said to Shinpachi.


    "Yes-aru. I originally thought it was the return button." Kagura cupped her hands and nodded, "It has nothing to do with the two of us at all. Moreover, didn''t we already help Gin-chan stop Kin-chan?"


    "Kagura, no," Kawaki shook his head and raised his index finger, seriously correcting, "It''s Jin-chan."


    "No, it should be Kin(¤­¤ó)-chan."


    (Gold: Kin(¤­¤ó) / Jin(½ð). Silver: Gin(¤®¤ó). The difference between the two is that gold has less stoke than silver.)


    "So that''s how it is." Kawaki nodded and praised, "As expected of Kagura. She''s really smart. But Kin or Jin are about the same."


    "Hey! You two are just ying around!" Shinpachi rolled his eyes and roared, "It''s just because you saw Seimei-san and the others ying so enthusiastically that you wanted to join the fun, right?!"


    "Don''t just say the truth so casually, Shinpachi." Kawaki shook his head and chuckled.


    "Or we will be embarrassed-aru." Kagura smiled and continued.


    "You have to!" Shinpachi angrily shouted, "And now is not the time to talk about this! Gin-san is already..."


    "Indeed, now is not the time to talk about this." Seimei on the side looked slightly solemn, and at the same time extended his hand to Kawaki and Kagura, "Sasuke and Yusuke exploded at the same time so the banker will take it all."


    "Tskt!" Kawaki and Kagura said at the same time, and then at the same time, they took out a hundred yen coin and put it in Seimei''s hand.


    "That''s not the main point!" Shinpachi retorted directly, "Is there such a rule?! Did you set up this kind of betting in the beginning?! Why did Seimei-san participate too? And he''s still the banker!"


    "No, I was just asked by the two of them." Seimei stuffed the two coins into his bosom and exined.


    "Hey¡ª¡ª!!"


    At this time, Soan on the stage raised his hand to signal.


    [Starting the count!] the host shouted.


    "Who needs a count!" Soan''s Shikigami Bontenmaru raised the sword in his hand toward Gintoki who was lying on the ground and shouted, "I''ll crush his head and toss him out of the ring!"


    "Gedoumaru!"


    Just as the sword in Bontenmaru''s hand fell, Seimei called out to Gedoumaru.

 Chapter 486: Something Better Than the Original Ones!

    Chapter 486: Something Better Than the Original Ones!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 486 Something Better Than the Original Ones!


    The quick-eyed Gedoumaru immediately bent over and dragged Gintoki to the outside of the ring.


    It was worth mentioning that just as the two left, Bontenmaru''s sword arrived. The floor where Gintoki had just been was directly smashed into pieces by the sword in Bontenmaru''s hand!


    [Team Ketsuno has sessfully pulled off a switch with Contestant Seimei!] A host over there, who couldn''t tell who it was, exined loudly again.


    Outside the arena, Seimei hurriedly rushed toward Gintoki, bent down, and began to check Gintoki''s condition.


    "Hey! Get a grip!" Seimei supported Gintoki''s upper body.


    "Gintoki-sama, are you alright?" Gedoumaru looked at Gintoki on the ground who had lost consciousness.


    "Kin-chan!" Kagura walked over and pretended to be sad.


    "Jintoki!" At the same time, Kawaki wiped away his tears and walked over, "I will always remember your golden balls!""The two of you really make people angry..." Shinpachi''s veins popped out, and he expressionlessly retorted, "Speaking of which, you two are the main culprit!"


    [However, Contestant Sakata is noting to! He may never stand again.] The host once again exined, [In other words, it can no longer be used.]


    Looking at the obvious sunken part of Gintoki''s body, Seimei gritted his teeth and med himself, "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I''m sorry. I only know how to do useless things. If I was a bit faster earlier, I would have been able to catch up..."


    "Um, Seimei-san, although it''s a little off-putting for me to say this, but..." As he spoke, Shinpachi pushed up his sses and pointed at Kawaki and Kagura, "It''s all their fault! It has nothing to do with you!"


    "No, it''s my fault. But there''s still hope if we hurry!" Seimei shook his head and then took out a paper figurine that summoned Shikigami, "I summon you, Kuzunoha!"


    With a bang, a woman wearing a dark blue kimono appears in front of everyone. She has yellowish-brown hair, a fox tail behind her, and two fox ears on her head.


    "You call, Seimei-sama?" Kuzunoha asked Seimei.


    "Kuzunoha, join Gedoumaru in healing this man." Seimei stood up and ordered Kuzunoha, "You take Sasuke while Gedoumaru takes Bossun."


    (Note: Bossun is Yusuke''s nickname in Sket Dance.)


    After saying that, Seimei turned around and jumped over the rope to enter the boxing ring.


    "Very well." Kuzunoha subconsciously responded, but in the next moment, she suddenly responded, "And who the hell is Bossun?!"


    "Wait!" Kawaki suddenly shouted, "Although this matter has nothing to do with me and Kagura, as Jintoki''s friend I still want to contribute! Kagura, take that out!"


    "Huh? I want to take it back and show it to the others-aru..." Kagura said reluctantly.


    "That''s enough, take it out quickly!" Kawaki said with a serious expression, "I believe that with that, we can definitely help Gintoki!"


    "Tsk!" Kagura spat in displeasure, and then reluctantly took out two golden and mosaic-shaped balls from behind her.


    "Oh! With this, Gintoki-sama will definitely be able to recover!" Gedoumaru eximed, "It''s balls! There is no doubt that it''s balls! Seimei-sama, please quickly return these two balls to Gintoki-sama''s throne!"


    "Yes! Seimei-sama! With this, you can save a lot of effort!" Kuzunoha said in surprise.


    "It''s great that you were able to find suchplete balls," Seimei said happily.


    With that, Seimei raised his right index finger and middle finger up, preparing to control these two unfamiliar balls to send them to Gintoki''s throne.


    [Oh! What a blessing for Team Ketsuno!] the host shouted again, [They found two well-preserved gold nuggets! In this way, Contestant Gintoki can regain consciousness immediately!]


    "Tsk!" On the other side, Douman clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "I didn''t expect them to have extra gold nuggets! Damn it!"


    "Wait a minute!" Veins popped up on Shinpachi''s face. He pointed at the two balls in Kagura''s hands that were bigger than basketballs, "No matter how you look at it, you can''t use those things! The difference in size was too big! Why did you just go on like that?! Why do you think Gin-san can be resurrected by putting that kind of thing on?! No way! Yin Sang''s dder is not that big at all! It will burst!"


    "How will you know if you don''t try?" Kawaki shrugged and said indifferently.


    "You should know this even without trying! Absolutely not!" Shinpachi retorted crazily, "Speaking of which, where did you find this kind of thing?! What on earth could have such big balls?!"


    "The Shikigami that was just eaten," Kawaki pointed to Yashamaru''s white bones not far behind him, "I found it by chance when I was marinating. It''s very stic, and it''s not a problem to directly treat it as a basketball. I believe Jin will definitely like it very much."


    "Aren''t the two of you too amazing! Did you really eat that?" Shinpachi was in a bad mood, "Did you make a good Shikigami into a barbecue and eat it?"


    "The taste is surprisingly good." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he nced at Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha indifferently, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "It tastes quite simr to beef-aru." Kagura nced at Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha, imitating Kawaki''s smile and revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    However, what was different from Kawaki was that the corners of Kagura''s mouth were drooling.


    Kuzunoha and Gedoumaru, who were frightened by the two people, quickly hid behind Shinpachi.


    "Actually, our meat is not delicious." Gedoumaru smiled awkwardly, "Please don''t stare at us, Kawaki-sama."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t seem to have much meat." Kawaki waved his hand and smiled, "But... if you still dare to casually smash other people''s equipment in their rooms, then don''tin if they identally turn you into a barbecue~"


    After saying this, Kawaki turned to look at Seimei and said, "Don''t hesitate, let''s do it quickly. I believe Gintoki will be able to control Big Sasuke and Big Yusuke well."


    Seimei nodded and raised his right index finger and middle finger again.


    "Wait a minute!" Shinpachi quickly raised his hand and shouted, "You should ask Gin-san for his opinion on this matter first!"


    "Leave it to me!" As he spoke, Kawaki came in front of Gintoki, bent down, and shouted seriously, "Gintoki! There are two models of golden balls for you to choose from! One is an original, the other is an enhanced version! Which one do you want"


    "Original... Original... Original..." Gintoki only repeated the original word in his mouth.


    "So it turns out that you also want an enhanced version!" Kawaki added Gintoki''s words to himself, and then looked at Seimei and nodded.


    Seimei signaled, and with a few operations, the two big basketballs in Kagura''s hands instantly returned to Gintoki''s table tennis-sized throne.


    "Um... Can I retort?" Shinpachi pushed up his sses, looked at the two high bulges between Gintoki''s legs, and asked expressionlessly.


    "No, no need," Kawaki replied without hesitation.


    "Alright, the balls have returned to the throne. Now, let him have a good rest." After nodding, Seimei turned around and walked toward the center of the boxing ring.


    "Seimei-sama..." Gedoumaru called out worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. Leave the rest to me." Seimei replied without looking back.


    "Seimei-sama, I can also y." Kuzunoha nced at Kawaki who was smiling at her with narrowed eyes. She could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly shouted at Seimei.


    "No, no need," Seimei said as he walked toward the center of the boxing ring.


    "Hahahahaha!" Outside the arena, Douman suddenlyughed. Then, he mocked Seimei, who had walked to the center of the boxing ring and stopped to face Bontenmaru, "Have you lost your mind, Seimei? Your Shikigami has been dispatched all over Edo, limiting your powers, and now yourst one was outside the ring? An Onmyoji without Shikigami is like a samurai without his sword! You believe you can defeat Bontenmaru bare-handed?!"


    Just as Douman finished speaking, Bontenmaru raised the sword in his hand and swung it down at Seimei.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, Seimei''s position was instantly covered in smoke.


    "Seimei-san!" Shinpachi shouted.


    "Calm down, Shinpachi." Kawaki nced at Shinpachi indifferently, "It''s fine, because..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Seimei''s voice, whose emotions could not be distinguished, suddenly came from the smoke.


    "I can no longer see. Douman, it appears that I''ve lost sight of myself again. But this time, I care not about duty, honor, tradition, the Bakufu..."


    Along with Seimei''s continuous words, the smoke gradually dispersed. Only then did everyone see the scene inside clearly. They saw that Seimei, who was still standing in ce, blocked Bontenmaru''s sword with one hand.


    "... nor of our long struggle with the Shirino n." Seimei had his head lowered unable to tell whether he was sad or happy, "I see nothing at all..."


    "Impossible! He withstood an attack from a Shikigami unarmed?!" Outside the arena, Douman looked at the scene in front of him in shock. However, Douman immediately noticed something and muttered in a low voice, "Ah! What''s this... Seimei''s power is rapidly growing..."


    A clear sound like ss shattering rang out, and the sword in Bontenmaru''s hand directly shattered into powder!


    "Could it be..." Douman unconsciously widened his eyes and gnashed his teeth, "Seimei... you bastard! You''ve unsummoned the countless Shikigami watching over Edo to focus all of your power! Your actions will cause you to be dismissed as a protector of Edo!"

 Chapter 487: Beauty Is a Disaster, Its a Fact, Not Just Talk.

    Chapter 487: Beauty Is a Disaster, It''s a Fact, Not Just Talk.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 487 Beauty Is a Disaster, It''s a Fact, Not Just Talk.


    Seimei, whose entire body burst out with a strong and dazzling blue magic power, drew a pentagram formation in the air with one hand. At the same time, he replied unhurriedly, "I no longer have a need to watch over all! I only want one thing... as long as I see her smile, I will be satisfied!"


    As soon as Seimei finished speaking, a wave of air erupted from the blue pentagram formation in front of him. The strong wave of air directly blew Bontenmaru and Soan away.


    Boom!!


    After a loud noise, the entire boxing ring waspletely destroyed. A huge hole appeared in the distant wall, a hole that Bontenmaru had smashed out.


    Because Douman used his fan at thest moment to block the impact for himself, he was not blown away.


    "Douman, bring it on!" Seimei shouted at Douman, who was still in a daze. Then, he stretched out his left hand and made an inviting gesture "I shall show you the true power of the head of the Ketsuno n, Ketsuno Seimei!"


    [Wow!!] The host cried out in excitement, [What...What an incredible power! Contestant Seimei has gathered the power that was used to protect Edo! Team Shirino''s Shikigami was instantly eradicated! Contestant Soan has lost his will to fight and run away! Only contestant Douman remains!"


    "That, I''ve been wanting to ask you since earlier," Kawaki raised his hand and asked the host, "Which side are you on? Aren''t you from that ex-husband''s side? Why are you like a normal referee and host? Aren''t you afraid of being fired by your ex-husband?""Well, I''m just the referee and the host invited." The host touched his smooth head, grinned, and exined, "This outfit is just for the asion."


    "I see..." After saying this casually, Kawaki looked at the two people on the stage who were ready to fight.


    At this time, Seimei and Douman, who were standing opposite each other, released blue and dark red magic powers from their bodies.


    "Douman!" Seimei shouted.


    "Seimei..." The color of the dark red magic power on Douman''s body began to deepen, "Seimei!!"


    Then, the two of them began to draw a formation in front of them.


    "Rin, Pyo, To, Sha, Kai, Jin, Retsu, Zai, Zen!" Douman instantly drew his own chessboard spell formation. He pointed his two fingers at Seimei and shouted, "Mystic Counter! Mantra of Victory!"


    At the same time, Seimei also drew the pentagonal formation in front of him. Without the slightest panic, he pointed his two fingers at Douman and shouted, "Mystic Seal! Spell Return!"


    As soon as the two people finished speaking, a blue and red magic power rushed at each other. The two magic powers collided fiercely in the middle of the arena. The entire ground began to shake violently because of the collision of the magic power.


    [A furious exchange of blows!] The host was very responsible and continued to exin in an impassioned manner, "The arena is falling apart! It''s like we''re watching Dragon Ball!"


    "Seimei... I won''t lose... I definitely won''t lose!!" Douman shouted as he controlled his magic power.


    On the other hand, Seimei seemed to be very rxed and effortless.


    "It''s useless, Douman." Seimei closed his eyes and said unhurriedly, "You alone won''t be able to defeat me!"


    After saying that, Seimei raised his right hand and controlled the magic power to exert force. In an instant, the blue magic power instantly suppressed the red magic power and blew Douman out of the arena.


    After a scream, Douman did a flip in the air andnded firmly on the ground. However, even though the difference in strength was so great, Douman was not ready to give up. After hended, he quickly did a hand seal and chanted an incantation.


    [Contestant Douman still refused to admit defeat and continued to chant incantation!]


    "You have a bad habit of getting so excited that you lose sight of everything else, Douman." Seimei came to the edge of the arena. Looking at Douman who was kneeling on one knee and continuously chanting incantations, he said indifferently, "This is your bad habit. Now I''m going to wake you up."


    "Silence!" After gritting his teeth and saying this, Douman, who was surrounded by countless talismans filled with red magic power, stood up and pointed his left hand to the sky, "Ac Vidyaraja!"


    [Wow!!] The host was still exining, [Contestant Douman is surrounded by a swirl of ming wards! To cast so many wards simultaneously! Such an amazing disy of power! ]


    "Seimei..." Douman opened his hands, his expression gradually bing crazy, "I shall incinerate you with an infinite number of mes!"


    "Douman, don''t make up numbers."


    After hearing Seimei''s words, Douman suddenly reacted. He looked at the talisman paper behind Seimei, which was many times more than his own, and his eyes unconsciously widened.


    "Rounding 103 wards wouldn''t give you an infinite number." Seimei''s tone was t, "I should mention that I''m using 1,562. Nowhere near infinity."


    [W-What an incredible number!] The host eximed again, [Contestant Seimei has surpassed Contestant Douman by controlling an infinite...! Correction, by controlling 1,562 talisman paper! It''s almost like a giant wall of fire!]


    "Sei... Seimei..." Cold sweat broke out on Douman''s face. He widened his eyes and looked at Seimei in disbelief, "Y-You..."


    "Douman, this is the difference between our heart''s... wish!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Seimei controlled the talisman paper behind him to rush toward Douman. Countless talisman paper gathered into a huge me and rushed to Douman''s position in the blink of an eye!


    Boom!!!


    After a loud explosion, Douman was engulfed.


    "Ahhh!" Douman screamed continuously.


    [The situation is one-sided!] The host shouted at the top of his lungs, [Now that Seimei has unleashed his true power, Contestant Douman is unable to fight back! The giant me has swallowed Contestant Douman! Is the match over?!]


    Just as the situation gradually became clear, Douman, who was about to lose consciousness in the me, recalled the past, a very, very distant past...


    ¡ª¡ªMemory Exclusive Dividing Line¡ª¡ª


    "Douman, Douman, what are you doing?" Douman''s father turned on the lights in the room and looked at Douman, who was still a child sitting on the bedding. He smiled and said, "You''re so hopeless. Staying upte again."


    "Because I can''t fall asleep." Little Douman held a robot toy in his hand turned to look at his father and exined.


    "Very well. I shall tell you another old tale." Douman''s father walked over and sat down beside Douman''s bed.


    "Yay!" Little Douman eximed and looked at his father expectantly, "What are you going to tell me about today? Kintaro ying Gedoumaru? Or Momotaro"


    "No, I have an older story to tell you." Douman''s father shook his head and slowly began to narrate, "Long, long ago, an evil god lived in the capital. The brutal god, Antenmaru, shrouded the capital in dark clouds and tortured the people with an eternal rain."


    "However, Antenmaru was sealed by the mysterious power of two travelers. The skies cleared above the capital and the emperor showed his appreciation for the brothers by granting the name Mikado, as protectors of the capital, and made them his servants."


    "The Mikado brothers were very close, and they were able to drive away all forms of wickedness. Their strong bond kept the capital safe. But something happened that fractured their bond, where demons had been unable to strike..."


    "The younger Mikado brother was in love with the emperor''s sister, the lovely princess. However, the princess lives in a different world from the Mikado brothers. The younger brother''s love was a sad one that could never be. The younger brother kept his feelings for the princess secret as he could only watch over her from afar..."


    "That was when a shocking piece of news reached his ears. The princess had been kidnapped. The kidnapper was... His older brother. Yes, the older brother was also in love with the princess..."


    "Sadly, they had fallen in love with each other without the younger brother knowing and eloped, abandoning their position and prestige! The emperor was absolutely furious and dered that the older brother be tried as a traitor... And the younger brother was chosen to track him down. The younger brother set off on his search with a heavy heart..."


    "But his older brother was living happily with the princess... And when he saw their baby, his heart was ovee with darkness... The next thing he knew, the two of them were on the ground before him. The two people he loved most."


    "He spared the baby because he could not bear for his heart to be ckened any further. Once he returned to the capital, he was named to a high position in the government. But despite his prestige, despite his beautiful wife, his heart remained clouded..."


    "Rain continued to fall on the capital, as it did in his heart. And the younger brother finally realized. That he was causing the rain. That he had be a demon. The darkness had spread from his heart to the rest of his body..."


    "...transforming him into the evil god he and his brother had once sealed, Antenmaru. Antenmaru had been biding his time after they sealed him, before possessing the younger brother through his jealousy, hatred, and negative feelings, all while plotting revenge. However, it was toote by the time he realized."


    "An arrow was fired into his hideous face... There stood the son of his brother, whose life he had spared. And thus, the clouds which had shrouded the capital cleared. However, a new dark cloud was born."


    "The son of the older brother slew the revived Antenmaru and entered the Emperor''s service, founding the Ketsuno n. And the children of the younger brother who were chased from the capital and had their name taken, the Shirino n. The holy gate, Mikado, which had once guarded the capital, was split in half like a dirty ass. And thus began the long struggle between Ketsuno and Shirino. A spiral of growing hate..."


    "How am I supposed to fall asleep after hearing all that melodrama?!" Little Douman finally could not help but shout out to stop his father.

 Chapter 488: Don’t Put Too Much Pressure on Children!

    Chapter 488: Don¡¯t Put Too Much Pressure on Children!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 488 Don''t Put Too Much Pressure on Children!


    "Listen carefully, Douman." Douman''s father looked earnest.


    "No way!" Little Douman covered his ears and leaned back into the quilt, "You''re just going to tell me to fight Seimei again!"


    "So it''s true that you''ve be friendly with the Ketsuno boy." Douman''s father showed a touch of unhappiness on his face and slowly stood up.


    "I don''t care about the past!" Little Douman closed his eyes, covered his ears, and shouted without looking back, "Don''t force your family feud onto us! Seimei''s a really nice guy! He taught me how to curse my enemies today! Once the two of us take over, the Ketsuno n and Shirino n will get along together! The two of us have already made an appointment! We made a promise!"


    Little Douman did not know that when he was speaking, the gloom on his father''s face was getting heavier and heavier.


    "You unfilial son!" Douman''s father picked up Little Douman and shouted as he smashed Little Douman into the sliding door.


    Little Douman, who had smashed into the sliding door and fell heavily on the ground outside the door, cried out in pain. Then he struggled to get up and stared at his father in disbelief.


    "Can you not understand the grudge our ancestor hold for having their position and prestige taken away?!" Douman''s father shouted bitterly, "Get along together? That will never happen! If you have time to learn how to curse your enemies from an enemy, curse that boy to death. If you don''t end your rtionship with him, our rtionship as father and son ends here... "¡ª¡ªMemory Dividing Line End¡ª¡ª


    On the burning me, the curse sea on Douman''s face suddenly spread.


    "That... that is..." Shinpachi looked at Douman in disbelief, "The curse mark engraved on Douman''s body...wait a minute, is there another person in the me? That one is..."


    Shinpachi''s pupils shrank, "It''s... Kawaki-san!"


    That''s right. At some point in time, Kawaki had arrived by Douman''s side and was also enduring Seimei''s mes. Strangely, Seimei, who had already discovered Kawaki, did not stop the mes.


    Although he did not quite understand why, Kawaki had a feeling that he might be able to discover something in it. It was a very strong feeling. Reality proved that it was indeed so. Perhaps it was because they were enduring the mes together, that Kawaki saw Douman''s memories.


    ''This story... I seem to have heard of it before...''


    Kawaki stepped out of the me unscathed. He supported his chin and pondered as he came to Kagura''s side. Then, he sat down and sank into deep thought.


    "Are you okay? Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked.


    "I''m fine." Kawaki shook his head and nced in Douman''s direction, "I just listened to a familiar clich¨¦ story and saw a sad childhood. I''ll leave the rest to you. That man is not in good condition."


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with Douman?" Shinpachi hurriedly asked.


    "That man will soon fall into darkness..." Kawaki replied casually. Then, he waved his hand and showed a bit of impatience on his face, "Anyway, keep quiet now. I need to think about something."


    At this time, the curse seal on Douman''s body was still spreading. At the same time, Douman''s memories were still continuing. It was the memory of his childhood when he was defeated by Seimei time and time again...


    [What a pity. I thought we could be best friends...] After a duel, Seimei said this to Douman lying on the ground.


    And the memory of being ridiculed by his own family Onmyoji behind his back...


    [Our young master was beaten up by the Ketsuno kid again.]


    [It can''t be helped. That kid''s said to be the greatest prodigy the Ketsuno n has ever seen. Adults can''t even beat him, and he''s still young.]


    [Man, what a terrifying kid. Completely different from our craven young master~]


    [I have to worry about our future when our next head is so pathetic. Honestly, I envy the Ketsuno n.]


    It was the memory of kneeling in front of his father and being ridiculed and scolded by his father...


    [You fool! You have the nerve to crawl back to this house! You have shamed our n! I told you not to return until you defeated him! Hate him! Envy him! Despise him! We are armed with a millennia of malice! Change that hatred into power! Take everything back, even if it requires you to be a demon!]


    Following his father''s words, he was defeated by Seimei again and again. Each time, Seimei''s One Thousand Years of Death caused his ass to crack and bleed, and he copsed to the ground.


    As a result, the rain lingering in his heart seems to have never stopped...


    Until that woman appeared, Seimei''s sister holding a pack of "Rorie" brand sanitary napkins, leaning down and smiling at him, like a... shining sun.


    The first time he saw her, he had just been defeated by Seimei again. He was lying on the ground unable to move, with blood flowing from his buttocks.


    [Are you okay?] This seemed to be the first thing Crystel had said to him.


    [I''m sorry. My brother doesn''t know how to hold back. Oh no, you''re bleeding from your butt.]


    [You can use mine. Help one another when in need, right?]


    Looking at Crystel, who was holding a pack of sanitary napkins with the brand name "Rorie" in front of him smiling, he finally realized that the sky... had cleared up.


    In reality, the curse seals on Douman had already spread throughout his body.


    [What''s this?!] The host was very worthy of the sry that Douman had paid. He continued to exin excitedly, [The writing on Contestant Douman''s face is spreading!]


    However, the host suddenly discovered that two small horns had appeared on Douman''s head.


    [T-That''s!!] The host eximed.


    At this time, Douman''s body began to gradually expand. At the same time, the voice of an evil god sounded in Douman''s mind. It was... the voice of the evil god in the story - Antenmaru.


    ''Douman, surrender your body to me! The ones who banished your family from the light to the dark should be hated! Should be destroyed! Why do you hesitate? Why do you wait? Surrender your body, just as it happened a thousand years ago!''


    Douman''s memories were still continuing...


    The memory of being married to Crystel, the memory of being rejected by Crystel on the first night of their wedding with "Totay''s that day" while holding a "Rorie" sanitary napkin.


    ''Recall! The magma of hatred sleeping deep within!'' Antenmaru was still constantly bewitching Douman who was trapped in his memories and about to fall into darkness.


    Douman recalled the memory of finding that the toilet paper had run out in the bathroom after getting married. He called out to Crystel, but Crystel only put a pack of "Rorie" sanitary napkins at the door.


    "That''s all you ever have!!!


    The Douman in reality synchronized with Douman in his memories...


    Boom!!!


    A powerful purple magic power burst out from Douman''s body. After breaking through the ceiling, it rushed straight into the sky.


    At the same time, a powerful air wave burst out from Douman. Except for Kawaki, everyone bent their legs and covered their faces to resist the impact of this force.


    At the same time, the entire ce began to shake violently.


    After a few seconds, the purple magic power on Douman slowly dissipated, and the airwaves gradually subsided. However, at this time, Seimei, who was facing Douman, and the people around him, discovered Douman had disappeared.


    Instead, there was a humanoid monster with a dark body, nearly ten meters tall, two horns on its head, and a ferocious face that was roaring loudly.


    ''Never forgive the ones who took everything from you! If you can never have what you want, destroy it all! Soak into darkness!'' Antenmaru continued to bewitch Douman.


    "Dou... Douman..." Looking at the monster in front of him, Seimei''s expression became slightly grave, "Did you channel yourself into a Shikigami?"


    "No," Gedoumaru, who crouching on the ground to hide behind Kawaki, said, "That is not a mere Shikigami. Seimei-sama, that man... Has allowed his hatred to drive him into summoning something terrible."


    Seimei looked at the monster that Douman transformed into in front of him, with a few drops of cold sweat on his face.


    "Don''t tell me.. that''s...?!"


    "The most evil of gods, sealed by the Ketsuno and Shirino ns a thousand years ago after a desperate fight. Antenmaru." Gedoumaru said slowly.


    "It''s actually Antenmaru!" Seimei looked at Antenmaru in front of him with a solemn expression, "The demon who almost destroyed the capital a thousand years ago... The strongest of the wrathful gods which was sealed by our predecessors, the Mikado, after many battles...Why is it here?!"


    "It was revived," Gedoumaru continued to exin, "That man was driven by negative feelings to seek power and dabbled in the forbidden arts. He''s awakened the slumbering Antenmaru and given his own body."


    "Hey, why are you talking near my ear?!" Kawaki turned his head and looked at Gedoumaru behind him with disdain, "You''re so noisy, stay away from me."


    After saying that, Kawaki reached out and grabbed the back of Gedoumaru''s cor and threw him to the side.


    However, Gedoumaru did not want to take a step away from Kawaki. In an instant, she hugged Kawaki''s arm tightly.


    "Sorry, Kawaki-sama. Please let me stay by your side! This time, I will keep quiet! I can''t handle things like Antenmaru!"


    Kawaki looked at Gedoumaru who was holding his arm tightly with an expressionless face. He said snappily, "Who cares about you! Let go of me! Be it Antenmaru or Sesshomaru, it has nothing to do with me! Hurry up and let go!"

 Chapter 490: No Conflict in the World Cannot Be Resolved by Sitting Down and Having a Good Talk.

    Chapter 490: No Conflict in the World Cannot Be Resolved by Sitting Down and Having a Good Talk.


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 490 No Conflict in the World Cannot Be Resolved by Sitting Down and Having a Good Talk.


    "Hmph..." Antenmaru snorted andughed, "Descendant of Mikado, it is already toote! The guy I have possessed can''t hear any sound anymore! I..."


    "Wait a moment!" Kawaki raised his hand to stop him. Then, heined, "Isn''t your voice too loud? What''s going on? Don''t you know how big you are? Can you care about the feelings of others? Do you think you are a stereo? Keep your voice down!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll change it now." Antenmaru hurriedly scratched his head and replied. Then, he cleared his throat and said in a very weak voice, "Iugh that a weakling consumed by darkness would ever think to control my power. However, his negative feelings served useful. I''ll dly be taking them. And thus, Ketsuno and Shirino, the two despicable Mikado bloodlines..."


    "That, the voice is a little too soft," Seimei reminded, "I can''t hear what you''re talking about at all. Can it be a little louder?"


    "Yes, big guy," Kagura came to sit on Antenmaru''s shoulder at some point and patted Antenmaru''s head, "Your voice is too soft-aru. Are you a shy primary school student? Even I can''t hear you clearly."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, let me make it a few decibels louder." Antenmaru quickly continued, "Then, can you please stop patting my ears? My ears are very sensitive."


    "What''s going on?" Shinpachi adjusted his sses and silentlyined, "Is Kawaki-san that scary? Is that Antenmaru really that afraid of Kawaki-san?"


    "As far as I know, there is only one person in this world who can easily defeat Antenmaru..." As she spoke, Gedoumaru nced at Kawaki who was at the side, "But now it seems that it should be two.""Really~" Kawaki sighed helplessly. Then, he turned around and said to the group of Shirino behind him, "Hey, the few of you,e with me and solve these two problematic ass. It has always been so annoying. I can''t think properly."


    (The Japanese pronunciations of Ketsu and Shiri both mean ass; arse; buttocks.)


    After saying that, Kawaki turned around and slowly walked toward Antenmaru. At the same time, the crowd of Shirino Onmyoji whispered to each other and carefully followed. Shinpachi, Gedoumaru, and Kuzunoha hurriedly followed. As for Gintoki, who was still lying on the ground, he was temporarily forgotten by everyone.


    "Hey, that... that big guy called whatmaru," Kawaki stopped in front of Antenmaru and raised his head to point at it, "That, you squat down first. You''re too high. I feel very ufortable raising my neck. And, put down that siscon first. It''s useless, and it''s quite hard to hold. "


    "But..." Antenmaru scratched its head.


    "Hurry up!" Kawaki dug his ears with his little finger and said impatiently, "Hurry up and finish your business. I still have to think about my own things. I''m bored to death by being here all the time."


    "He can''t run away anyway, so let''s put it down first..." As he spoke, Antenmaru gently ced Seimei on the floor.


    "Also, ex-husband, don''t sleep anymore. This time, I will definitely tell you the way to pursue that woman. If you continue to sleep, you will never be able to pursue that woman in your life."


    "Really?!" Douman''s surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    ''What''s going on?! This guy! He is still awake!'' Feeling that his body was a little out of control, Antenmaru thought of this.


    "Uh, although there is a method, whether or not you can seed depends on yourself." Kawaki nodded and said, "In short, let''s talk about the method at the end. We should solve your problem first. That... big guy,e out of that ex-husband''s body first. If you do this, I can''t tell who is who is who. In fact, the contradictions in the world can be solved as long as you sit down and have a talk. Alright, hurry up."


    "Um... I can''t seem to get out," Antenmaru said weakly, "This man borrowed my power and locked me in this body. Unless he removes the spell himself, I can''t get out. And now his consciousness has been restored..."


    "That ex-husband-san, do you hear me?" Kawaki said to Antenmaru, "Hurry up and remove your spell, and release this big guy."


    "No!" Douman''s voice came out of Antenmaru''s mouth, "I can still forcibly seal Antenmaru''s movements! If I let him out, no one will be able to seal him!"


    "Do you still want to know how to improve your rtionship with that woman?"


    "Release!"


    Douman shouted, and then his body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, ck smoke was constantly forced out of his body.


    In just a few seconds, Douman, who had returned to his normal body, was now in front of everyone.


    "Douman-sama! Are you alright?" The group of Shirino Onmyoji quickly surrounded Douman.


    "Hahaha! I''m finally free!" Antenmaru in the form of ck smoke raised its head and roared.


    "I told you don''t be noisy!" Kawaki cursed loudly, "Be quiet! Do you really want me to turn you into a barbecue?!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Antenmaru hurriedly bowed its head and apologized. Then, it scratched the back of its head and smiled embarrassedly, "It''s because I finally regained my freedom that I was too excited..."


    "Hey! Does the method you said really exist?!"


    The curse mark on his face had disappeared, but Douman, whose clothes had also disappeared, pulled away from the crowd of Shirino and walked excitedly toward Kawaki.


    "Well, in short, let''s talk about thatter. Now you put on your clothes first. Let''s settle your grudges first." Kawaki sighed and said.


    ...


    Therefore, after a short two minutes of rest, everyone was divided into three groups and sat down. Namely, Seimei, Kuzunoha, and Shinpachi in a group; then the Shirino n, led by Douman who had dressed up; and finally Antenmaru who was alone.


    The three sides formed a triangle. In the middle of the triangle was Kawaki, who had changed into a ck professional suit at some point in time, and Kagura, who was also wearing a red professional suit and sses with a stack of documents in her arms. Thest one was Gedoumaru, who was standing next to the two of them.


    Next to the three of them was a small ckboard. On the small ckboard, there were a few names written with chalk. They were: [Mikado], [Elder Brother], [Younger Brother], [Princess], [Elder Brother''s son], [Antenmaru], [Ketsuno], [Shirino].


    "Cough cough! Everyone, focus. Look over here." Kawaki knocked on the ckboard, "Student Antenmaru over there, the first half of the ss has nothing to do with you. Just study by yourself. I will remind you in the second half of the ss."


    "Well, little uncle, this is not Year 3 ss Z, Kawaki-sensei. This is an official chapter-aru." Kagura reminded.


    "I know, but this is the only way to make them understand." As he spoke, Kawaki knocked on the ckboard again and looked at Seimei and Douman, "In short, let''s first think about what happened a thousand years ago. Only by figuring it out can we find the conflict between your two families."


    As he spoke, a look of disdain appeared on Kawaki''s face. He turned his face away and spat in a low voice, "Really, such a stupid thing can allow the conflict to continue for a thousand years. It''s really idiotic to the point of being hopeless."


    "Hey, what did you just say? Are you insulting our ancestors?!" Douman said unhappily.


    "No, I didn''t say that." Kawaki shrugged, "I am just insulting the descendants of your two ancestors. A bunch of idiots who can even throw away the most basic ability to think independently."


    "You bastard!"


    "Sit down, idiot." Kawaki nced coldly at Douman, then patted the ckboard again. He pointed to the word [Elder Brother] on the ckboard and asked everyone, "Starting from the story where the brother eloped with the Princess, do you think the elder brother did something wrong? Or does the elder brother here owe the younger brother?"


    "Of course! He clearly took away the younger brother''s woman!" A Shirino shouted.


    "You''re wrong!" Kawaki scolded angrily, "The story never said that this younger brother has ever said something like he likes the Princess. If he doesn''t tell others, who knows? Are you all idiots? Are your heads filled with mush?"


    "You''re right. Both the elder brother and the Princess did not know that the younger brother liked the Princess, so there is no mistake here." A Shirino nodded and said.


    "Moreover, the elder brother is in love with the Princess. In this case, it is reasonable for the two to elope." Another Shirino nodded and analyzed.


    "But why did I only feel that the younger brother was wronged when you heard this before?" A Shirino said to himself in confusion.


    "Because you are all one-track-minded idiots, idiots," Kawaki said with a look of disdain. Then he patted the words [Younger Brother] on the ckboard again, "Then the younger brother epted the Emperor''s order to kill. This is regarded as his loyalty, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong."


    "Later, because he became jealous after seeing the secluded happy life that his elder brother and the Princess lived, he killed them all, leaving only his nephew who was still waiting for food. Question, who is at fault here?"


    The crowd of Shirino silently turned their faces away.


    "Answer me!"


    "It''s the fault of jealousy." Seimei shook his head and slowly said.


    "Well, forget it. This answer is also correct." Kawaki gently nced at Seimei and then said again, "After the younger brother returned to the capital, although he became a high-ranking official, he was swallowed by darkness until he transformed into Antenmaru. At this time, the Elder Brother''s son appeared and defeated Antenmaru. Is there anyone at fault here? Answer me! Is the Elder Brother''s son at fault?! Is he at fault for being emotional and rational?!"


    "Although that''s right... but..." A Shirino wanted to say something but stopped.


    "But your head!" Kawaki cursed angrily, "The Elder Brother''s son is not wrong in both emotion and reason. He avenges his parents with emotion, protects the country, and repels the devil with reason. Why did you put all the me on the Elder Brother''s son? Why can you still hold grudges to this day? Is it because you''re stupid?"

 Chapter 491: There Is Actually a Big Gap Between Reality and Stories

    Chapter 491: There Is Actually a Big Gap Between Reality and Stories


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 491 There Is Actually a Big Gap Between Reality and Stories


    "Butter, the younger brother was deprived of his surname and kicked out of the capital because of this incident!" a Shirino shouted angrily.


    "Hey, Douman, expel this guy from family," Kawaki looked at Douman and suggested, "This kind of person who only has paste left in his brain should be thrown away early. This one ispletely useless. Let him drink two liters of soy sauce and let him die early."


    "You bastard!" This Shirino stood up and cursed.


    "Hey, listen to me when I''m talking. If you keep swearing like this, I''ll personally send you to that world, bastard." Kawaki nced at the Shirino indifferently. "In short, looking at the whole incident, no one is at fault except the younger brother and Antenmaru, who lured the younger brother into darkness. In the end, the younger brother''s descendants even held a grudge because of a sh*tty reason that their status and surname were stripped away against the n established by the elder brother''s son for a thousand years. Are you idiots?"


    "Indeed, looking at the whole incident, no one was wrong. The wrong one was the younger brother, who fell into darkness because of jealousy." Douman shook his head and sighed, "In the end, the Shirino family established by the younger brother''s descendants only remembered that they were deprived of their status and surname because of the actions of the elder brother''s son and ignored the right and wrong of the entire incident. In the end, there was no change. The only thing that the Shirino n inherited was the jealousy of the younger brother..."


    As he spoke, Douman turned to look at the group of Shirino Onmyoji behind him and said sternly, "Just admit it! You... no, it''s our jealousy! The jealousy that you are not your brother''s son! The twisted jealousy that you are not the righteous party! Everyone should understand in their hearts, right?! Why can''t you face your own heart at this time?"


    Hearing this, the Shirino Onmyoji lowered their heads simultaneously, and no one said anything.


    "Why do I feel like you suddenly became enlightened?" Kawaki silently ridiculed."Seimei, it has been too long." Douman looked at Seimei beside him, "A thousand years is really too long. Perhaps there is no better opportunity than now. The opportunity for Ketsuno and Shirino to gather together again. Do you remember Seimei? When we were young, we made a promise. The time when Ketsuno and Shirino became friends..."


    "Douman..." Seimei seemed to still not believe that these words came from Douman''s mouth, and unconsciously opened his eyes and looked at Douman nkly.


    "And then..." Douman suddenly looked at Kawaki with excitement, "The matter between our two families has been resolved. Can you tell me now? How to get back together with Crystel and how to get closer to each other!"


    "This person is incredible," Kawaki pointed at Douman and looked at Kagura and Gedoumaru, "Those words he just said were all for women."


    "Ahem, Student Douman, don''t worry about that." Kawaki cleared his throat and looked at Douman again, "I already find you two excellent love teachers."


    "Where?" Douman seemed to be excited, "Where is the teacher?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already contacted them. They''ll be here in a while." Kawaki said, waving his hand, "Two teachers who are very persistent in love."


    "That..." A Shirino suddenly raised his hand and said weakly, "I still have some objections."


    "Ah, go ahead." Kawaki nodded and gestured for him to continue.


    "We admit that it was the younger brother''s fault, but it wasn''t only the younger brother who was wrong, right?" The Shirino pointed at the Antenmaru to the side as he spoke, "It''s also the fault of Antenmaru who bewitched the younger brother, right? If it were just pure jealousy but not bewitched by Antenmaru, the younger brother wouldn''t have fallen into that kind of darkness, right?"


    "That''s right! It''s all Antenmaru''s fault!"


    "Ketsuno Seimei, since the two families have already made up, let''s kill Antenmaru together now! If you work together with our leader, we will definitely be able to do it!"


    All of the Shirino Onmyoji were instantly motivated and all of them rubbed their hands together and looked at Antenmaru.


    "Well, that big guy over there, the next half of the ss has begun," Kawaki warned, "Otherwise, if you really get killed by them, I won''t care."


    "That''s exactly what I want! Come on!" Antenmaru stood up and roared.


    "Sit down." Kawaki held his forehead and said helplessly.


    "Oh." After responding, Antenmaru sat down honestly.


    "Looking at you, you must have forgotten all your stories. There''s no other way, so let me help you remember everything about you." After sighing, Kawaki slowly spoke to the crowd, "This is a story that is a thousand years older than yours. Everyone, listen carefully. A long, long time ago..."


    "In the countryside near the capital, an honest man relied on farming for a living. He had a wife and three children. Although the family was not rich, they did not have to worry about food and clothing, but... That year''s drought was really too long. It was so long that there was no harvest in the field. It was so long that the remaining food in the house was eaten clean. It was so long that the wife in the family starved to death along with the two of the three children... In the end, even the man starved to death..."


    "After that, an evil demon god called Antenmaru was born. It had no other ability except to move clouds and make rain. Several years passed. The child that was lucky to survive had also be an adult and had three children. The family still relied on farming to survive. However, it may be heaven''s will. There was a great drought near the capital that year, and no rain fell for several months...


    "Just as he wasmenting that he had to suffer the same fate as his father, the rain... rain that was enough to save crops in thend fell. The rain continued for many days, but the rain suddenly stopped one day. Then came the continuous severe drought, and the crops finally saved by the rain were once again..."


    "The family may not know until they starved to death, but in the capital, the two brothers who stopped the rain are cheering because they defeated the rain demon Antenmaru and gained status and surname. Do you understand now? This is your grudge against Antenmaru, who keeps raining down to prevent his descendants from suffering the same fate as him. This is all the truth..."


    "I... I remember now..."


    Antenmaru size shrank bit by bit. The ck gas on his body dissipated bit by bit until it finally turned into the appearance of an honest and simple man with a crew cut, and there were two pointed little horns on the man''s head.


    "I... I remember now..." Antenmaru hugged his head, big beads of tears continuously falling down his cheeks, "My son... my grandson... All of them... all died... because of the Mikado brothers, they were all dead..."


    "How... how could it be like this..." Seimei widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    "From the very beginning, the two brothers just wanted to have a chance to show off their skills in front of the Emperor. They were just passing by travelers? If they were really travelers, they could just leave directly after being dismissed..." Kawaki continued calmly, "Perhaps that rain could be considered troublesome to go shopping for the nobles who did notck food and clothing in the capital, but for the people of the lower ss around them, it was as important as their lives. Do you want to know the number of farmers who starved to death around the capital after the rain stopped? If you want to know, I can tell you. But I think you who only care about status will not feel any heartache even if you hear the number of ordinary people..."


    "Nonsense! It''s impossible! Antenmaru is evil! The continuous rain has put the people of the capital in dire straits!" A Shirino exined angrily, "He is evil! Our ancestors are not wrong!"


    "It''s just continuously raining, and you''re already in dire straits. Now I really doubt that you are in so much pain that you want tomit suicide in the rainy season every year." Kawaki continued, "Finally, it may be inappropriate for me to say this, but aren''t those who can move clouds and make rain generally gods?"


    "Indeed, the ability to move clouds and make rain are usually only gods." Seimei nodded and analyzed, then looked at Antenmaru, "So, Antenmaru...could he have be a god? Just like that existence¡­"


    "Who knows," Kawaki shrugged, "But all I know is that he also fell into darkness because of his hatred for your ancestors after that. He even forgot who he was. He only remembered... hatred."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Shinpachi stared nkly at Antenmaru, who was still crying and covering his face. His face was full of disbelief.


    "So, now that things havee to this, do you still think it is Antenmaru''s fault?" Kawaki nced at the group of Shirino Onmyoji.


    The group of Shirino Onmyoji lowered their heads and did not speak.


    "Wait, there''s still onest thing," Douman pointed the fan in his hand at Kawaki, "Why do you know this kind of thing that even our two families don''t know about?"


    Kawaki was suddenly stunned and murmured, "Yes, why do I know... Why do I remember this story... Who, who told me..."


    "Little uncle?" Kagura tugged at the corner of Kawaki''s clothes and called out.


    "Who... who is it?" Kawaki crossed his arms over his chest and bit his nails with his eyes closed. Beads of cold sweat dripped down his face, "Who told me this story? Who? There was obviously someone. He... No, it was her. Who is she? Her name is..."


    Suddenly, Kawaki opened his eyes and knocked with his hand, "I... remember! Kyu..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, a woman emitting a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, she was looking at Kawaki with tears.


    It was... Pandemonium''s delivery girl!


    "You... finally remembered me..."


    "You... Who are you?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 492: No Regrets Is the Real Regret!

    Chapter 492: No Regrets Is the Real Regret!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 492 No Regrets Is the Real Regret!


    In an instant, the faint tears at the corner of the woman''s eyes disappeared, and the veins on her forehead throbbed.


    "Didn''t you already remember? You even said Kyu..." The woman seemed to be unwilling to give up, "I... just want to know your evaluation. How does the wine I poured for you taste..."


    "I just remembered that I have to get to Akihabara before nine o''clock because, at nine o''clock, there is a game that I have been paying attention to for a long time." Kawaki narrowed his eyes and exined. Then he waved his hand and said with disdain, "Who are you? Howe you can talk to people you don''t know so well?" (Note: Ky¨± means Nine.)


    "Now, I know for sure that I am a fool for having expectations for a man like you..."


    The woman said with a fake smile. Then, she gently raised her hand toward Kawaki. Although her hand did not touch Kawaki, it was only momentarily. Kawaki was directly sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Then, there was a loud boom mixed with Kawaki''s scream.


    The entire wall of the hall was smashed into pieces by the impact.


    "Little uncle!" Kagura shouted and rushed in the direction where Kawaki flew."Really. I''m really an idiot. I actually have a crush on this kind of man." The woman let out a self-deprecating sigh. Then, she raised her head and slowly flew. She then slowly disappeared in the golden light.


    However, just as the golden light was about to disappear, the woman''sst voice came out.


    "Doing soft things with that man can allow you to ascend to Takamagahara!"


    "Seimei... that is... Could that be...!!" Douman looked at Seimei in disbelief.


    "Ah, that''s right." Seimei looked at the spot where the woman had just disappeared and said softly, "That is... a god that only exists in illusory legends. Douman, after this, we can prepare a new shrine at home."


    ''Finally... You can finally go to Takamagahara without any burden. Kyu-sama...'' Seimei thought in his mind. Then, he nced at Kawaki, whose chest was being pressed by Kagura to revive his heart. He shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    "That Shikigami... actually became a god!" There seemed to be only shock left on Douman''s face, "She really ascended to Takamagahara. Oh my God, this kind of thing actually happened in front of me!"


    "She... is not a Shikigami," Seimei shook his head, "If you insist, she should be a spirit. A spirit born from heaven and earth with nine tails and a pair of fox ears. No one knows how long she has lived. She is destined to be a god..."


    "Seimei-sama, is what Kyu-sama just said true?" Gedoumaru hugged a quilt and looked at Kawaki, who was still in aa in the distance with saliva dripping from her mouth, "Can that method really allow a Shikigami to ascend to Takamagahara and be the kind of god who has a shrine and can be respected and worshiped by others?"


    "Seimei-sama, did Kyu-sama ascend to Takamagahara because she did that kind of thing with that man?" Kuzunoha, who was also holding a quilt and drooling as she looked at Kawaki, murmured.


    Thinking of something, Seimei gently raised the corner of his mouth. Then he cleared his throat, turned his back, and said, "Maybe it is really possible. It was said by Kyu-sama, who ascended to Takamagahara."


    Hearing this, Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha did not hesitate to hold the bedding in their hands and rush to Kawaki.


    Seimei raised his head and looked into the air, then turned his head to look at Antenmaru, who had just stopped crying and no longer seemed to have any resentment on his face.


    "Douman." Seimei shouted at Douman, "Our mission is not over yet."


    "I understand, Seimei."


    After responding, Douman led the group of Shirino Onmyoji to Antenmaru. At the same time, Seimei also came to Antenmaru.


    Seimei and Douman lowered their heads at the same time, and the group of Shirino Onmyoji knelt on one knee at the same time lowering their heads to Antenmaru.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Antenmaru shook his head lightly, and his honest voice sounded, "Moreover when ites to apologizing, I was also wrong. I was actually blinded by hatred and even forgot who I was."


    "Alright, it''s time for me to leave. My birth was to bring rain to the dry soil. However, a thousand years have passed, and I have forgotten all about my mission." With that said, Antenmaru smiled at Seimei and Douman, "Finally, my name is Susanoo. Goodbye."


    With that, Antenmaru disappeared in front of everyone, and the dark clouds in the sky also disappeared...


    "Douman, it seems that there are two shrines that need to be prepared," Seimei murmured.


    "Yes..."


    On the other side, Kawaki, who had just woken up from hisa, opened his eyes and saw Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha looking at him excitedly while panting.


    "Hey, your face is too close. It''s too disgusting, so get out of my way." Kawaki said with a look of disdain.


    "Kawaki-sama, I''m ready." Gedoumaru said as she instantly spread the quilt andy down.


    "I''m also ready!" Kuzunoha, who was also lying on another quilt, shouted.


    "What''s going on?" Kawaki asked Kagura.


    "I don''t know-aru." Kagura dug her nose with her little finger, narrowed her eyes, and said casually, "The woman just now seems to have said that if you did soft things with you, you can go to Kuroshiro''s shop and eat and drink for free."


    "Huh?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes with a confused expression.


    "Hurry up! Kawaki-sama! I can''t wait any longer!" Gedoumaru stared with bloodshot eyes and shouted.


    "Me too!" Kuzunoha also stared with her bloodshot eyes and shouted excitedly.


    "Here, Takamagahara''s coupon." As he spoke, Kawaki took out a few Takamagahara coupons from his bosom and threw them at the two of them. Then, he turned around and left without looking back, "If you say you are my friend, you can get a discount. Goodbye~"


    "Kawaki-sama! Actually, although it sounds like I''m a thousand years old, I''m still very youngpared to Kyu-sama! I''m even more graceful than Kyu-sama!" In an instant, Gedoumaru rolled up the quilt and rushed toward Kawaki.


    "Me too!" Kuzunoha followed Kawaki at the same time, "We are both foxes. I am no worse than Kyu-sama!"


    "Hey, if you follow me again, I will really let you go to heaven." Kawaki stopped and pointed his umbre at the two people without turning back.


    "Please do that!" Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha shouted excitedly at the same time.


    "Die..." Without any hesitation, Kawaki fired at the two of them.


    Boom!!


    After a loud noise, Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha turned into afros. At the same time, the two of them found that Kawaki, who was in front of the two of them... had disappeared.


    At this time, Gintoki woke up. After feeling the two familiar and somewhat unfamiliar golden balls in his body, Gintoki patted his chest and said with some joy, "Great, great, It''s back. My balls... ah? Wait, what?"


    Before he finished speaking, Gintoki suddenly realized something. He stood up and hugged his head. He shouted with a copsed voice, "What are these two basketballs?"


    "What balls?" Kagura replied expressionlessly while digging his nose.


    "That''s right. What balls?" Shinpachi squinted his eyes and echoed.


    "I don''t remember having a basketball! It should be the size of a ping-pong ball!" Gintoki shouted with spittle flying, "Is my tama okay?! It feels like it''s going to burst!"


    "Isn''t it pretty good-aru? There''s no difference between table tennis and basketball," Kagura said casually.


    "How is that possible!!!"


    ...


    The next day at noon, at Ketsuno''s house.


    Shinpachi looked at the Shikigami and Onmyoji from the two families who were repairing the damaged house and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "So powerful. They actually managed to repair the house to such a degree unknowingly."


    "This is a big project for both the practitioners and the Shikigami." Seimei, who was sitting cross-legged at the door with a bandage on his head, looked at the "tragic scene" in front of him and said, "Kyu-sama actually used so much force. It is already a miracle that the two family residences were not razed to the ground."


    "Speaking of which... who is this Kyu-sama? It seems that she has a rtionship with Kawaki-san." Shinpachi asked doubtfully, "And I heard you talking about God and Takamagahara yesterday."


    "Indeed, since yesterday, we should have called her God." Seimei nodded and then looked up at the clear sky in the distance, "The new shrine is also ready."


    "You haven''t told the story between her and Kawaki-san, Seimei-san."


    "How could I know that?" Seimei shook his head lightly, "However, the only thing I know is that because of Kyu-sama''s reluctance to leave that man, it took so many years for him to ascend to Takamagahara. No one knows whether it is because of regret or not. All they knew was that even at thest moment, Kyu-sama still did not hear what she wanted to hear from that man. It was just a simple evaluation. However, it was also thanks to this that Kyu-sama was able to ascend to Takamagahara and be one of the gods without any nostalgia. That''s it. All in all, the results are pretty good."


    "Hey, let''s go. You two." Gintoki''s voice came from the side.


    "Gin-san''s balls have already recovered." Shinpachi nced at Gintoki''s lower part.


    "Really, you just install that kind of thing for others." Speaking of that matter, Gintoki gritted his teeth with hatred, "Not only did it have to be removed, but it also had to be restored. It has tormented me for a whole night. That bastard!"


    "We''re going, siscon." With that, Kagura stood up and walked toward Gintoki.


    "Seimei-san, goodbye." Shinpachi followed her and at the same time said his goodbye.

 Chapter 493: Specialization in the Art Industry

    Chapter 493: Specialization in the Art Industry


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 493 Specialization in the Art Industry


    "Are you leaving now?" Seimei got up and asked them to stay, "There is also a grand banquet waiting for us to celebrate. If you can, call that man over. No... he should be called themon benefactor of our two families now. Thanks to him, our two families can finally relinquish our past grudges and free ourselves from the iplete story a thousand years ago."


    "No need." Gintoki waved his hand, turned around, and walked toward the door, "As long as I can see Ana Ketsuno''s smile on the TV, I will be satisfied."


    "Really, you''re quite good at saying beautiful things." Seimei shook his head and smiled helplessly, "If Crystel heard it, maybe the two of them really could..."


    "Well, Shinpachi and Gin-chan, you guys can go first-aru!" Kagura looked at Shinpachi and Gintoki, who were about to walk to the door, and said seriously, "I want to stay here and attend the party in ce of my little uncle-aru! Since my little uncle is not here, I, a direct rtive, can only attend-aru!"


    "Hey, if you don''t keep up, this month''s sry will be deducted." Gintoki''szy voice came.


    "Bastard! How dare you threaten me with my sry!" Instantly, Kagura rushed forward angrily, "Have you ever paid-aru? How many months have you owed?!"


    "Your sry should be already in your hands a this time, but in the end, all was lost because of that bastard uncle of yours." Gintoki dug his nose and exined in a casual tone.


    "Hey, it has nothing to do with Kawaki-san, right?" Shinpachiined, "You lost all of it, right?"Behind them, Seimei looked at the backs of the three people and listened to their noise. He smiled and shook his head with some emotion. Then he stood up and returned to the room.


    Seimei stopped in front of the two newly made kamidana in the corner of the room. He picked up two incense sticks from the table and cast a small me spell. After that, he respectfully inserted them into the incense burner before the kamidana.


    (Kamidana, (Japanese: "god-shelf"), in the Shint¨­ religion of Japan, a miniature shrine, the centre of daily worship in a household or a shop. The kamidana usually consists of a small cupboard or shelf on which are disyed articles of veneration and daily offerings.)


    It was worth mentioning that on the two kamidanas, one had "Kyu" written while the other had the words "Ame".


    ...


    What Gintoki and the other two did not know was that not long after the three of them left, the two love teachers Kawaki talked about came to the door of Shirino''s residence together.


    After the two of them greeted each other, Douman weed them in with great hospitality and respect.


    By the way, these two people were a man and a woman. The man was very simr to a gori. The woman was dressed like a ninja. She had a light purple long hair and a red framed sses on her face.


    ...


    In the guest room of Shirino.


    "Bastard!"


    After listening to the emotional experience between Douman and Crystel, Kondo stood up, cursed, and then directly threw a hook at Douman.


    "AH!" Douman cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was directly smashed several meters away and fell heavily on the floor.


    "Do you really think you can get that woman''s body and mind through that forced marriage method?! You bastard!" Kondo pointed at Douman''s nose and cursed, "You know nothing about love, but you have still done that method. You are a bastard and a scumbag!"


    "Really, I thought he was some kind of guy, but he turned out to be such a bastard who doesn''t know anything about love." Shan, on the side, raised her eyebrows in contempt, "Hey, Gori, give up. Such a man is not worthy of us teaching him our experience."


    After saying that, Shan got up and walked toward the door. At the same time, Kondo spat and turned to follow Shan.


    "Wait! Masters!" Douman quickly knelt down to the two and shouted, "I already know my mistake! No matter what! Please guide me! I... I really don''t know how to pursue Crystel again! Please! If it''s the person rmended by that person, there must be a way!"


    As if he couldn''t bear it, Kondo stopped and looked at Shan, then tentatively asked, "Well, since he said so, why don''t we give him some guidance?"


    When Shan heard this, she turned her face away and made a difficult expression. After half a minute, she shook her head and sighed. Then she turned her head and looked at Douman, who was still kneeling on the ground and bowing respectfully to them.


    "There is no other way. We''ll give you some guidance, but you''re not allowed to call us master until youplete your studies!" Shan said seriously.


    "Yes, bing our disciple cannot be achieved in a day or two." Kondo took over, "You must take our teachings seriously and keep them in mind! Do you have this awareness?!"


    "Of course! I will do anything for Crystel!" Douman raised his head and shouted, "Master! Believe me!"


    "Well, it seems that you are not a hopeless guy. So, let''s not hide our strength." Kondo chuckled and then looked at Shan, "Teach him everything you need to teach him."


    "There''s nothing I can do. After all, it''s a mission," Shan said helplessly, "Since he is so devout, I can only be a little more serious."


    "Master!" Douman was instantly moved and did not know what to do.


    "Listen up! From now on, we will begin a three-day intensive training for you!" Kondo shouted seriously, "It is a very cruel and even somewhat inhuman training! Do you have confidence?!"


    "Yes! I will ept any training for Crystel!" Douman stood up and answered honestly.


    "Well, the momentum is not bad. In this case, training him at all is not a waste." Shan pushed up the sses on her face and then looked at Kondo, "Okay, give him what he needs for the first step of training that was discussed in advance. Only bypleting that will he be able to withstand the rest of the training."


    "Have the masters prepared in advance?" Douman asked in surprise.


    "Ah, beforeing here, I have already formted some suitable training ns for you ording to the conditions that you have no love experience at all."


    As he spoke, Kondo took out a tall stack of game discs from behind and ced them in Douman''s arms.


    "First of all, within twenty-four hours, clear all these high-quality Galgames for me. Every stage must be passed perfectly, and every step and every choice must bepletely memorized! I will check yourpletion rate at this time tomorrow. If you don''t achieve 100%, then there is no need to continue."


    "This... is it really possible?" Douman swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with some doubt.


    "Sure enough, we should leave. This guy still suspects us even now." Shan, who was at the side, turned around without thinking and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Kondo raised his hand to stop her, "This guy just has no experience in love. Once he gets addicted to it, he will know how many ways there are in love."


    As he spoke, Kondo cupped his hands and looked at Douman again, "It doesn''t matter if you have doubts. Just open one and try it out for yourself. Falling in love is not a child''s ything. You can''t rush it. Now, do as I say."


    "Y-Yes." Only then did Douman agree.


    ...


    On the other side, the Yorozuya trio led by Gintoki were on their way home.


    "But speaking of it, everyone is really happy with the result this time." Shinpachi suddenly smiled and said, "The normal weather has returned, and Ana Ketsuno''s dismissal crisis can also be over. The thousand-year grudge between the Ketsuno and Shirino has also ended, and even Antenmaru has returned to normal. And the goddess called Kyu has also sessfully ascended to Takamagahara."


    "Indeed." Gintoki raised his head and looked at the sky. His expression seemed a little emotional, and he whispered softly, "Only he can do things to this extent."


    "Gin-san, what did you say?" Shinpachi asked doubtfully.


    "No, it''s nothing," Gintoki replied casually.


    "But you can''t say that you have no regrets. That goddess..." Shinpachi thought of something and said with some emotion, "Although I don''t know what happened between her and Kawaki-san, she waited for so many years to hear Kawaki-san''s evaluation. However, in the end, she didn''t hear a simple evaluation from Kawaki-san. I don''t know how to evaluate Kawaki-san this time; I feel he was a little heartless..."


    "So, didn''t I say it?" Gintoki curled the corners of his mouth and casually replied, "He''s just a scumbag, a woman from the past? How can that bastard remember it clearly?"


    "But little uncle is very hardworking-aru," said Kagura. "He ate and vomited after eating, then repeated it without stopping."


    As she spoke, Kagura recalled the scene of Kawaki vomiting and eating Pandemonium without stopping for even a moment.


    "No. Just thinking about it makes me want to vomit." Kagura covered her mouth and said with a head full of ck lines.


    "But..." Gintoki sighed and continued, "That guy is indeed a scumbag, but he has never let a woman cry, even once."


    "Eh?! Really?!" Shinpachi looked at Gintoki in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I have never seen a woman cry for him."


    "Then... in that case..." Shinpachi suddenly thought of something, "Kawaki-san didn''t want to see the tears of that goddess..."


    "Who knows?" Gintoki answered casually.


    "No, I cried for my little uncle-aru!" Kagura raised his hand and reminded him, "During the Benizakura Arc-aru!"


    "That''s only because you are an idiot."


    "Who''s an idiot! You naturally wavy hair idiot!" Kagura instantly exploded and pounced on Gintoki''s back. With a fierce face, she opened her mouth and bit Gintoki''s head.


    "AHHH!!!" Gintoki screamed and then roared, "What are you doing?! My head is about to be bitten by you! Are you a dog?! Did you learn from Sadaharu? No, Sadaharu learned it from you, right?"

 Chapter 494: Onmyoji Arc, Finished!

    Chapter 494: Onmyoji Arc, Finished!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 494 Onmyoji Arc, Finished!


    "Die! Naturally wavy hair!" Kagura did not intend to let go and continued to bite Gintoki''s head.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts! Stop it!" Gintoki kept shaking Kagura, but it didn''t work at all, "Blood ising out!"


    "Stop messing around, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi smiled helplessly, "The woman Gin-san mentioned doesn''t include Kagura-chan."


    "Bastard! Virgin sses!" Kagura jumped onto Shinpachi''s shoulder. She opened her mouth and bit down on Shinpachi''s head, then she mumbled, "This time you scolded me for not even being a woman-aru?! Die, die, die!"


    "Who is a virgin sses?! Let go of your mouth! You stinky woman!" Shinpachi roared angrily, "The woman we are talking about is another kind of woman! Just like Miss Sapphee, who restored our body during the Screwdriver arc! Besides, aren''t you Kawaki-san''s niece?! You are just Kawaki-san''s family!"


    "Eh? Is that so-aru?" Only then did Kagura let go of her mouth. She raised her head and looked at Gintoki, whose head was still bleeding.


    "What do you think?!" Gintoki roared.


    ...At the same time, Yoshiwara, Kawaki''s room.


    It was very rare that today, Kawaki did not stay in front of theputer to y games as usual. Of course, there was a reason why. Tsukuyo had yet to approve the budget for the new equipment.


    Kawaki leaned against the living room window and looked up at the clear sky with a smile on his face. On the window sill was an empty wine ss and a bottle of white wine with the cap unscrewed.


    "Brother Kawaki, Mom asked me to..." Seita pushed open the door and came in, but before he could say anything, he suddenly saw a new object in Kawaki''s room - a shrine ced in the corner of the living room, "Brother Kawaki, is there such a thing in your room? Why did I not see it before?"


    "There are many things in an adult''s room that children don''t discover," Kawaki answered casually.


    "But I really don''t have any impression of it. It''s just like it was recently put there." As he spoke, Seita came to the shrine and carefully sized up the golden statue in it, "But then again, what kind of god is this? A little fox god with nine tails?"


    "Who knows? Everyone says that Takamagahara has eight million gods. Who can tell who is who?" Kawaki answered without looking back, "But maybe this one is a little different."


    "It''s really rare. Brother Kawaki actually believes in these superstitious things." Seita asked in surprise, "But then again, can I worship this god? Will it give me a passing grade on the final semester test?"


    "Probably not," Kawaki shrugged, "It''s probably just going to make weird bugs appear in your lunch. It''s better to memorize your multiplication tables than to do this kind of thing."


    "I have memorized itpletely!" Seita quickly patted his chest and replied, "This time, my mother asked me toe to you to recite the multiplication table! Please listen carefully! It will definitely surprise you!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to listen to you recite that kind of thing now. Next time." Kawaki lowered his head and nced at the wine ss that had been filled for some reason. The corners of his mouth gently raised, and then he picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp.


    After carefully thinking about it, Kawaki revealed a look of disgust and looked at the empty wine ss in his hand.


    "As always... it''s hard to swallow."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, there was a slight "crack" sound behind him, and the pure gold statue in the shrine cracked from the middle.


    "Brother Kawaki! The statue cracks!" Seita pointed at the statue and eximed.


    "Get out of here," Kawaki turned around and said grumpily, "Otherwise, I''ll throw you out."


    "Tsk!" Seita spat and then turned to leave angrily. As he walked, he muttered, "Kami-sama must be disgusted with your attitude, and that''s why the statue cracked! Kami-sama, you must punish him well!"


    "Really, what an unlikeable little brat!" Kawaki shook his head and sighed. However, he soon discovered that the wine cup in his hand had miraculously filled up again.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his cup again and drank up the wine in his cup. Kawaki revealed an even more disgusted expression.


    "Why does it taste worse and worse every time?" Kawaki looked at the wine ss in his hand with a face full of disdain.


    "Is that so?" Tsukuyo''s cold voice suddenly came from outside the window.


    "Eh? Why are you here, Tsukki?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo, standing on the opposite side of the window, "Why are you holding my wine bottle?"


    "No, nothing." An unnatural look shed across Tsukuyo''s face, and then she put the wine bottle back on the window sill.


    "Speaking of which, your expression is very strange..." Kawaki propped up his chin and looked at Tsukuyo with a puzzled expression. Then, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Could it be...!"


    "Nothing. I didn''t do anything. I just happened to pass by." Tsukuyo silently turned her face away.


    "Could it be that you suddenly wanted to shit on your way here and wanted to borrow the toilet? If that''s the case, you should have said it earlier. Don''t be shy. This kind of thing can happen to anyone." As he spoke, Kawaki retreated to the side and made space for Tsukuyo, "Alright,e on, use it as you please. Constipation is the natural enemy of women."


    What Kawaki did not know was that when he had just said this, Tsukuyo''s face hadpletely darkened, and even the veins on her forehead were constantly throbbing.


    "Die!"


    Without hesitation, Tsukuyo took out countless kunai and threw it at Kawaki.


    "AHHHH!!!!"


    ...


    On the other side, Gintoki and the other two had already returned to Yorozuya.


    "But then again, I''m a little surprised." Shinpachi could not help but sigh, "That Kawaki-san actually has such a side. It suddenly changed my opinion of him a little. He has never made a woman cry... It sounds a bit strange."


    "That... Did you misunderstand something?" Sitting on the sofa and watching the fortune-telling program hosted by Ana Ketsuno on TV, Gintoki said without turning his head, "That idiot has never made a woman cry, but those women wanted to kill him."


    After a long silence, Shinpachi pushed up his sses and took a deep breath.


    "Isn''t that just a pure scumbag?!"


    "Didn''t I say it before?" Gintoki waved his hand and continued without looking back, "That guy is just a pure scumbag."


    "But, even if he is a scumbag, little uncle worked very hard yesterday."


    "My Pandemonium-san!" Shinpachi, who thought of something, hugged his head and shouted sadly.


    "_(¡ä?`¡¹ ¡Ï)rgh..." Thinking of the scene where Shinpachi hugged the Pandemonion and exchanged love words, Kagura could not help but lower her head and directly vomit.


    "Hey! It''s so disgusting! You bastard!" Gintoki instantly jumped onto the sofa, pinched his nose and shouted with ck lines on his head.


    "Ah, sorry," Kagura wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, "I identally thought of something very disgusting. I really can''t help it-aru. If you want to me someone, me Shinpachi-aru."


    "It''s too disgusting. It makes me want to vomit..." As he said that, Gintoki suddenly felt a burst of nausea. He lowered his head and also vomited, "_(¡ä?`¡¹ ¡Ï)rgh..."


    "Hey! What are you two doing? What are you two doing when others were stuck in beautiful memories?!" Shinpachi shouted angrily with veins popping out, but he couldn''t hold back when he just finished speaking. "I also... _(¡ä?`¡¹ ¡Ï)rgh..."


    "You two made me want to vomit again-aru... _(¡ä?`¡¹ ¡Ï)rgh..."


    ...


    A weekter, Yoshiwara.


    "That, Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses and asked Kawaki, still immersed in the game, "Excuse me, what did you do to Ana Ketsuno''s ex-husband? Why did hepletely be a persistent stalker? Ana Ketsuno came to Yorozuya again toin. She said she could see her ex-husband hiding near her recently and even showed infatuation when she beat him. The degree of stalking and infatuation wasparable to that of a gori and a masochistic ninja. Gin-san was so angry that he wanted to kill you...


    "It''s not a stalker!" Douman''s voice suddenly came from the door of Kawaki, "It''s the love hunter! No, that''s wrong; it''s Crystel''s love hunter."


    "I feel that this person haspletely transformed into a gori. There is no longer any difference between that gori-stalker. What exactly happened?"


    "I came here to thank you," Douman came to Kawaki''s side and bowed deeply to him, "Thanks to the two love masters you found for me, I finally understood how stupid I was in love before. Thanks to the careful guidance of the two masters, I can now have intimate physical contact with Crystel every day(he was kicked away). I can feel that Crystel and I are bing increasingly inseparable!"


    "Ah, keep up the good work." Kawaki, who had just finished a game, turned his head and casually said to Douman.


    "Then goodbye. Crystel still has a live broadcastter. Watching the live broadcast is much better than watching it on the DVD recorded. Of course, people like Seimei wouldn''t understand. After all, the experience gap is too big. I won this round. Ahhahahaha..."


    Looking at Douman, who wasughing while leaving, Shinpachi twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Kawaki, "Kawaki-san, what''s going on with the two love masters? Could it be that they are that gori and the natto-masochistic woman?"


    "The teaching is excellent, right?" Kawaki squinted his eyes.


    "Excellent, my ass!!!!"


    (Onmyoji arc, finished.)

 Chapter 495: To Some People, the Term ‘Sister’ Sounded Romantic!

    Chapter 495: To Some People, the Term ¡®Sister¡¯ Sounded Romantic!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 495 To Some People, the Term ''Big Sister'' Sounded Romantic!


    Yoshiwara.


    "No, it''s a birthday present from Mommy-aru." Kagura narrowed her eyes, picked her nose with her left thumb, and reached out her right hand to Kawaki, sitting on the ground.


    Looking at the gift box in Kagura''s hand that had obviously been opened more than once and was still in tatters, Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Hey, isn''t it a little different?"


    Then, Kawaki took out amunicator from his bosom, showed a photo of an exquisite gift box, and continued, "It should be like this, right? Sister Kouka has already sent me a message in advance."


    "There is no different-aru," Kagura said calmly, "Although the packaging looks tattered, it may have be like this due to bumps on the spacecraft. It''s definitely not something because I want to open it out of curiosity, and it''s definitely not identally run over by arge truck when delivering it here! And don''t worry, the clothes inside are just a little stained and tattered. Just a little stitch would be enough-aru!"


    "You just told me everything that happened!" Kawaki shouted angrily, but just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly reacted, "Are they filled with clothes?"


    "Ah, it''s a changshan(the male equivalent of the women''s cheongsam) made by Mommy herself-aru." Kagura casually replied, "Anyway, little uncle would not wear this kind of thing. After all, he had been wearing a kimono from the moment he appeared. You definitely would not want to wear this kind of thing-aru. So it doesn''t matter even if it is broken."


    "Indeed..." Kawaki took the gift box from Kagura and nodded subconsciously. Then, he suddenly reacted, "Hey, don''t think of using this reason to escape the crime! It''s my freedom to wear whatever clothes I want, but don''t think about escaping the responsibility of ruining these clothes!""Tsk, it''s not needed anyway~"Kagura spat and spread out her hands, saying indifferently, "Moreover, little uncle is almost thirty years old. There is no need for birthday gifts or anything like that."


    "Kagura, your pocket money for next month will be halved." Kawaki nced at Kagura indifferently.


    "I don''t want-aru!" Kagura instantly expressed her dissatisfaction. Both of her hands held Kawaki''s shoulders. She thought she was acting spoiled, but in fact, she used a lot of strength to shake him. She cried, "You can''t just deduct my pocket money for such reason-aru. Pocket money is the most important thing for a little girt this age! I don''t get much sry. If I don''t have any pocket money, I will definitely die-aru! No! Absolutely not! I can''t lose even a penny-aru!"


    "If you keep shaking, I might die... Kagura..." Kawaki reminded, "If I die, you won''t have any pocket money from now on..."


    "Little uncle~" Kagura instantly changed her method to covering her eyes and sobbing.


    "Even if you put up this kind of acting, it''s useless to me." Kawaki waved his hand and said casually, "I have long been immune to your tears."


    "Tsk!"


    "Hey, if you tsk again, you won''t have any pocket money for the next month." Kawaki revealed a look of disdain, but then he suddenly thought of something and secretly curled his lips, "Well, that''s what I say, but if you can remember what I say next, I can double your pocket money next month~."


    "Really-aru?!" Kagura was surprised.


    "Yes, really." Kawaki nodded and cleared his throat. At the same time, he revealed a tender expression as he slowly exined, "Kagura, I''m sorry. I have never told you the truth. However, it might be the time to tell you the truth now! That''s right! Your real father is not that baldy, but..."


    Before Kawaki could finish speaking, Kawaki''s forehead was stabbed by a Kunai. Along with the sound of gushing blood, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell straight down into a pool of blood.


    "Tsukki!" Kagura looked in the direction of the door and shouted in surprise.


    Tsukuyo nodded slightly in response. Then, she looked at Kawaki, who was still twitching on the ground, with disdain. She faintly reminded, "Don''t casually instill that kind of fabricated rtionship in children."


    "What fabricated?" The resurrected Kawaki pulled out the Kunai on his forehead and stood up. Then he angrily retorted, "Just wait until that baldy gets divorced! I will be Kagura''s next father!"


    "Kawaki!" Katsura''s voice suddenly came from the side, "I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect that you had the same hobby as me! I''m really touched! We have known each other for so many years, why haven''t you told me? Wouldn''t it be better if you said this kind of thing earlier? You also like NTR and so on..."


    "No, little uncle is just a sis-con-aru." Kagura squinted her eyes and reminded.


    Looking at Katsura, standing outside the window and unable to stop crying, Kawaki said expressionlessly, "Who has the same hobby as you? And why can youe out so naturally at this time? Why are you still wearing women''s clothing? There are too many ces to retort, right?"


    "I just..."


    "That''s enough!" Kawaki raised his hand to stop him, "Don''t say anymore! I don''t want to hear it at all!"


    After saying that, Kawaki did not give Katsura a chance to speak again. He raised his hand and coughed. Two Hyakka members instantly appeared on both sides of Katsura. They picked up Katsura''s arm skillfully and then instantly disappeared together with Katsura.


    "In short..." Kawaki turned his head and continued, but when he saw the empty room, he was stunned. "Ah, where are they?"


    ...


    Kawaki sat cross-legged on the floor, crossed his arms, and looked at the tattered gift box on the table in front of him. After a long time, he did not make up his mind to open the box. He saw an exposed corner of the light cyan changshan.


    After another long while, Kawaki finally made his move. However, he did not open the gift box. Instead, he took out themunicator from his bosom and nced at the messages and photos that Kouka had sent.


    "A birthday gift for 20 years..." Kawaki sighed softly, then took back themunicator and tentatively reached out to open the gift box.


    Looking at the light cyan changshan with both sleeves torn off and covered in stains and the whole body almost in tatters, Kawaki lowered his head and sighed heavily.


    "Can this really be called just a little tatter? I can''t even see the original appearance..."


    "Do you need help?" Hinowa''s voice came from the door''s direction, "I''m quite good at sewing and mending."


    "No, no need." Kawaki refused without hesitation, "I won''t wear this kind of thing anyway! So there''s no need!"


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you." Hinowa turned her wheelchair around and slowly turned to leave.


    ...


    A few minutester, Kawaki, who was holding a needle and thread and had countless wounds on his hand, looked at the light cyan changsan on the table without any change in expression.


    ''Am I an idiot?!'' Kawaki thought in his mind, ''Why did I refuse so quickly?! It is impossible to repair this thing by relying on myself! What should I do? What should I do now? Should I look for Hinowa again? No! It is too shameful, so I absolutely cannot!''


    "Hey, do you need help?" Tsukuyo''s faint voice came from the direction of the window.


    "W-What..." Kawaki hurriedly hid his hands behind his back and said awkwardly.


    "The gift on your table. If you are distressed..."


    "No need!" Kawaki instantly rejected her and deliberately made a nonchnt expression, "I won''t wear this kind of thing anyway, so there''s no need to expend such unnecessary effort!"


    "Well, since you said so, then forget it." After saying that, Tsukuyo turned around and left slowly.


    ''Why do I have to be brave!'' Kawaki hugged his head and thought to himself, ''Who... Who can tell me what to do now?! As a man, I can''t do this kind of job that a girl can do! Ah! Sister Kouka, tell me what to do!''


    "Kawaki-sama, are you distressed?" The voice of a Hyakka member suddenly came from outside the window.


    ''Alright! This time, I will definitely say it!'' Kawaki decided in his heart and then raised his head to reveal a clean smile, "Actually..."


    "Oh my! Kawaki-sama wouldn''t want to wear such clothes, right?" A Hyakka eximed, interrupting Kawaki''s words.


    "It''s definitely impossible," Another Hyakka spoke up, "How could Kawaki-sama wear that kind of clothes? If he put on those clothes, you wouldn''t be Kawaki-sama."


    ''What do you mean by I am not me if I wear this kind of clothes?!'' Kawaki thought angrily, ''And I haven''t nned to wear it yet! I just want to repair it!''


    "That''s right. It will only be Kawaki-sama if it''s a gray-colored kimono with the fish scale pattern on the shoulders and the peace knot." Another Hyakka echoed.


    ''Is my existence determined by clothes?!'' Kawaki cursed in his heart, ''That''s not it! It''s not like that at all! It has nothing to do with clothes! Even if there are no clothes, I am still me!''


    "But, if there is such a thing on Kawaki-sama''s table, does it mean that Kawaki-sama wants to wear that..."


    "Don''t misunderstand!" Kawaki interrupted indifferently, "I just happened to receive such a gift. Although I didn''t mean to wear it, it was damaged on the way, so..."


    "You don''t want to wear it anyway. So what if it''s damage..." One of the Hyakka said indifferently. Then, she smiled and greeted Kawaki, "We''re going to patrol. Goodbye, Kawaki-sama."


    "Oh... oh..." Kawaki lowered his head and replied, "Do your best..."


    ...


    "How can I repair it? Someone must be able to repair it!"


    Kawaki locked the door and window. Then he took out his mobile phone and started searching for the correct sewing method, constantly learning.


    Finally, after a whole day of hard work and pricking his fingers countless times, Kawaki sessfully repaired the light cyan changshan.


    If you ignore the blood stains on the dress, the repairs look decent.


    However, even if the repair waspleted, Kawaki faced a new problem: whether he should try it on or not.


    ''Now that everyone is gone and no one can see it, there is no problem in simply trying it on, right?'' Kawaki looked at the light cyan changshan hanging on the wall before him. He pinched his chin and thought to himself, ''Of course, it''s not that I want to try it on myself. I feel that I can''t disappoint Sister Kouka. It''s fine to try it when no one else, right?''


    After convincing himself in his heart, Kawaki slowly took off the kimono on his body and swallowed his saliva. Then he tried to reach out to the light cyan changshan before him.


    "Hey, dinner is ready..." Tsukuyo''s voice came from the door, along with the sound of the door being opened.


    Shocked, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was at the door, and hurriedly exined, "That''s not what you think! I definitely didn''t want to wear this changshan! I just simply felt hot! I just felt that I didn''t need to wear a kimono in my room!"


    "Well, whatever you want. Come out and eat."


    ...


    Dinner time.


    Kawaki secretly observed Tsukuyo''s reaction while eating the food in his bowl. When he saw that Tsukuyo was acting as usual, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Alright! It seems that I haven''t been suspected! As expected of me, my acting skills are wless!''


    "Um, Brother Kawaki..." Seita suddenly asked, "You kept ncing at Sister Tsukuyo from time to time. What happened to the two of you?"


    "No, no, no! Nothing!" Kawaki quickly replied.


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki indifferently.


    After dinner, Kawaki slipped back to his room without any hesitation. After locking the door, he came to the wall in the living room with the light cyan changshan hanging on it without any hesitation.


    Without thinking, Kawaki took off his kimono and reached out to take the changshan off. However, before he could try it on, the voice of the hemorrhoid ninja suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Hey, do you want to wear that?"


    "Why are you here?" Kawaki staggered and turned around toin to Zenzou.


    "Ah, I was just passing by and wanted to borrow the toilet." Zenzou replied honestly, "But then again, do you really want to wear that kind of thing? No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t suit you, right? And it''s too dirty, right? There seems to be blood on it..."


    "How... how is this possible? Hahaha..." Kawaki rubbed his head andughed, "I just want to take this dress run over by the big truck and dyed red with blood...yes... take it... take it away, ahahaha..."


    "Ah, so it''s like that." Zenzou suddenly covered his stomach as he spoke, revealing a painful expression, "Can I borrow the toilet? I can''t help it anymore..."


    "Ah, feel free to use it..."

 Chapter 497: Some Nouns Can Be Used as Adjectives!

    Chapter 497: Some Nouns Can Be Used as Adjectives!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 497 Some Nouns Can Be Used as Adjectives!


    Looking at the text message editing page on themunicator in his hand, a full ten minutes had passed, and Kawaki still hadn''t figured out what kind of text message he should edit and send.


    Kawaki smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly and shook his head gently. Finally, he put themunicator back in his bosom, and leaned on the bench with his face up and his hands on his pillow.


    What Kawaki didn''t know was that at the corner of the corridor only a few meters away from the emergency room, Tsukuyo was quietly leaning against the wall with her hands folded.


    "Well, you''re the patient''s boyfriend, right?" The plump head nurse walked out of the emergency room and said to Kawaki.


    "Hey, keep talking nonsense and I''ll make you into roasted pork belly." Kawaki stood up and reminded her expressionlessly.


    "Anyway, your love... no, your friend is out of danger and can be transferred to the general ward now." The head nurse warned, "Try not to insert... no, stimte his anus again in the future."


    "Hey, I told you we do not have that kind of rtionship!" Kawaki suddenly had veins on his face and shouted angrily, "He''s just constipated! He was so constipated that he stayed in the toilet for four hours! I just lent him my toilet!""Well, in short, if he is constipated, remember to let him eat more bananas. Maybe lubricate him in advance..."


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by lubricating it in advance? What does it mean? In the end, do you still think we have that kind of rtionship? Do you want to die? Fat woman? Huh? Do you want me to make roasted pork belly and feed it to stray cats? Huh?"


    ...


    At seven o''clock in the morning, it waspletely dawn, and Zenzou, who was lying on the bed in a hospital gown after being transferred to the ward, slowly woke up.


    "Hey, it seems you are very lucky. You didn''t die from excessive blood loss." Kawaki, who was sitting on a chair and flipping through a Jump magazine, said without raising his head.


    "It''s just a little bit close," Zenzou curled his lips, "I even saw my dead father waving to me from across the river. If I didn''t dislike him too much, I might have passed."


    "Isn''t it good to pass?" Kawaki replied casually while looking at the Jump magazine in his hand, "You can reunite with your dead father. And this way of death feels unexpectedly suitable for you. Constipation causes hemorrhoids. Died of excruciating pain and excessive blood loss. It sounds like this is not a way for ordinary people to die, and only an elite ninja like you from Oniwabanshuu is worthy of it."


    "Indeed," Zenzou couldn''t help but smile, "It sounds like a way to die that will be remembered for a lifetime. Although it does not seem like a ninja''s way of death, if it reallyes to the end of life, on that day, I really hope that my life will end in this way."


    "Really?" Kawaki responded casually, still lowering his head and looking at the Jump magazine in his hand, "If that''s the case, I will probablyugh out loud at the funeral. Is it okay?"


    "Please hold it back for me, because I''m afraid I can''t help butugh with you. In the end, I will be very embarrassed if the funeral is ruined because I frightened the guests."


    "I''m sorry, I will not be able to hold it. If you don''t want me tough at your funeral, you should not invite me. But I think it''s unlikely because there are not many opportunities tough at you in a lifetime. I won''t let it go so easily."


    With that said, Kawaki threw the Jump magazine in his hand toward Zenzou and stood up, "If you want to avoid embarrassing yourself, just eat a few bananas on the bedside every day. Also, I haven''t read thest page yet. Remember to return it to me after you finish it."


    "What a strange person." Zenzou sat up, opened the Jump magazine in his hand, and slightly curled his lips, "How can someone lend theirics to others without reading thest page? This is the first time I have seen such a person."


    Kawaki did not reply, but stood at the door of the ward and gently raised his hand behind him in response, then started to leave without looking back.


    ...


    A few dayster, Yorozuya.


    "Little uncle is so weirdtely-aru." Kagura sat cross-legged on the sofa with her hands folded and her eyes closed, her expression slightly solemn.


    "Isn''t it because of another scam?" Shinpachi, who was cleaning the house with a vacuum cleaner wearing a turban, said without raising his head, "Let me exin in advance, if you do that kind of thing a second time, it will make the readers annoyed. Yes, the number of readers who were originally few will be fewer and fewer."


    "OTAKU is quite strange," Gintoki, who was lying on the sofa on the other side, said casually while flipping through a Jump magazine, "Just like Shinpachi is Shinpachi three hundred and sixty-five days in a year."


    After hearing this, Shinpachi stopped what he was doing, pushed up his sses, andined expressionlessly: "Hey, what does Shinpachi mean? What exactly is Shinpachi? An adjective? A noun? "


    "Calm down, Shinpachi." Kagura said, then nodded and exined to herself, "Noun or adjective actually has nothing to do with it. To give a simple example, like Gin-chan... is Gin-chan three hundred and sixty-five days of the year."


    "Oh! I understand!" Shinpachi raised his hand and knocked, "It means that Gin-san is a dead fish eye naturally wavy hair with no energy for three hundred and sixty-five days a year, right?!"


    "Hey, I''ll deduct your sry. Shinpachi is Shinpachi three hundred and sixty-five days a year." Gintoki nced at Shinpachi indifferently.


    "If it were reced Shinpachi, it would be equivalent to Shinpachi is a disgusting virgin sses who loves to fantasize and estrus three hundred and sixty-five days a year-aru!"


    "Hey! What the hell do you think of me!" Shinpachi shouted angrily with blue veins popping out.


    "But having said that, little uncle has been really strange recently-aru."


    "Don''t ignore me!!"


    "Those Hyakka also said that little uncle has been acting strangely recently," Kagura continued, minding her own business, "They said thatte one night, he helped a man whose anus was bleeding from his room to the hospital. When he returned during the day the next day, he became a little strange."


    "Um... I always feel like I heard something terrible," Shinpachiined silently, "Let me confirm again, he was helping a man whose anus was bleeding out from his room?"


    "That''s enough, Shinpachi." Gintoki sat up, crossed his hands, and stopped him with some seriousness, "After all, it''s not convenient for us to inquire so much about such private issues. But I didn''t expect that guy Kawaki not only has an interest in cosmic beings and goddesses, but now he also has an interest in man..."


    Before Gintoki could finish his words, his eyes suddenly rolled back and fell straight toward the table.


    Looking at Gintoki, who was lying on the table and still twitching and obviously unconscious, and the kunai on the back of Gintoki''s head that prated three-thirds of his head, half of Shinpachi''s face began to twitch non-stop.


    "Tsukki!" Kagura shouted in surprise toward the entrance.


    "En." Tsukuyo held her kiseru with one hand and raised her other hand in response.


    "I''m going to prepare tea!" Shinpachi hurriedly walked to the kitchen nearby.


    "No, no need. I just need your help with a few things." Tsukuyo said calmly, "I''ll leave after I finish speaking."


    Hearing her, Kagura and Shinpachi looked at Tsukuyo with some doubts.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Yoshiwara.


    "Hey, get up and patrol."


    "Ah, Tsukki..." Kawaki rubbed his eyes and yawned, but he never opened his eyes, "Let me sleep a little longer. I yed a game toote yesterday. Today is a day off. Come on...please ZZZ..."


    "There is a very important celebration today, a celebration that only happens once a year."


    "I''m not interested..." Kawaki turned aside and cried out again, "ZZZZ..."


    Puchi! (Sound of kunai stabbing)


    "Hey! What kind of celebration is this!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai on his head, sat up, and shouted angrily, "What kind of celebration involves blood so early in the morning?!"


    But just after he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly noticed something. He looked at Tsukuyo, who was wearing a ck cheongsam embroidered with maple leaves, the same style as the previous yukata, "Huh? Tsukki, your clothes..."


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Hyakka members who were also wearing cheongsam opened the room door and walked in, "Today is CHINA Dress Day! Get up quickly and go on a date with us!"


    "CHINA Dress Day?" Kawaki made a confused sound.


    "Didn''t you say you can drink as much as you want on CHINA Dress Day?" Gintoki, wearing a changshan with the same design as his original kimono, came over and stood at Kawaki''s door with his little finger picking his nostrils and staring at the dead fish eyes and said, "That''s why I came here wearing such shameful clothes."


    Having said that, Gintoki''s right side is still exposed.


    "Little Uncle! Get up quickly-Aru!" Kagura, who didn''t know when sheing, pointed at Kawaki with an umbre, put her hands on her hips, and shouted with a serious face, "The festival has begun-aru!"


    "Kawaki-san, you are the only one missing." Shinpachi, who was also wearing a blue and white changshan, pointed to Hinowa, who was sitting in a wheelchair wearing a cheongsam, and behind her were Otae, Seita, Kyubei, Elizabeth, Shan, Sogo, and others who were also wearing Chinese clothes.


    "You..." Kawaki opened his eyes unconsciously.


    "I haven''t read thest page either." Zenzou, who was wearing a blue changshan, leaned against the window, raised his hand, and threw the Jump magazine in his hand toward Kawaki, "Although it''s a bit regretful that I can''t see the ending, it''s an unexpected fascinating feeling."


    "You..."


    "Hurry up." Tsukuyo threw the washed light green changshan that Kawaki had stuffed into the cab when he came back from the hospital toward Kawaki.


    "Well...although I am indeed a little touched, but...don''t you think it''s a little bit embarrassing?" Kawaki looked at the changshan in his hand and murmured, "Are you going to watch me change my clothes?"


    ...


    "Sister Kouka, I tried on the clothes, and although they fit me well, I still like to wear the clothes I''m used to. But it''s not bad to wear it once in a while, and it''s good to wear it once a year with everyone. Attached jpg."


    The attached photo is a group photo of Kawaki and others having fun at the cocktail party on the evening of [CHINA Dress Day].


    ...


    One day, Yoshiwara.


    "Little Uncle, isn''t your birthday on October 9th-Aru?" Kagura asked.


    "Ah, that should be it," Kawaki responded casually.


    "Should?"


    "I don''t know the specific date, I just happen to remember that day deeply."


    "Why?"


    "Because that day I met your mother, and... a bald man."


    (Kawaki''s birthday arc, end)

 Chapter 498: In Fact, for Some People, Every Day Is Like Christmas!

    Chapter 498: In Fact, for Some People, Every Day Is Like Christmas!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 498 In Fact, for Some People, Every Day Is Like Christmas!


    On Christmas night, the Earth Terminal (Space Terminal Station) weed a bald man who only appeared three times in the 500 or so chapter - Umibozou, real name Kankou.


    He was currently wearing a Santa us costume, a fake beard on his chin, carrying a big gift bag, and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    As for why he was dressed like this and why he left his wife alone and came to Earth at this point in time, we have to start talking about it from the past few days.


    A few days ago, Kouan.


    "Kouka, can... can you show me that?"


    Looking at Kouka, who was sitting on the bed and quickly editing a text message, Umibozou gave a tentative shout, and then turned his face away slightly, pretending not to care at all, "Ahem, um, let me exin in advance, I''m not curious about what you two, mother and daughter, talked about. I just think that asionally I should care about my daughter. After all, she is alone on a remote with such an unreliable uncle and might be led astray or something..."


    ''Why do you only chat with your mother? You chatted with your mother untilte at night every day and exchanged so many text messages, but Papi couldn''t even receive an ordinary letter...'' Umibozou said bitterly in his mind, ''Don''t you like your Papi, Kagura-chan? Wasn''t this the case when you were little? You want to kiss, hug, and hold high every time, right? Why do you be like this when you grow up? Is it because of puberty? Is it because you hate your dad with thick hair when you hit puberty?''


    Looking at Umibozou''s appearance, Kouka couldn''t help but smile, and then deliberately said, "No, Kagura is growing up very well on Earth, and she is living a very happy life."''What happy?!'' Umibozou gritted his teeth and thought in his mind, ''Are you saying that she was happy to be with that uncle that I don''t even acknowledge and that guy with white hair? Is she happier than being with me, her Papi? Have she forgotten me? Have she forgotten me, her Papi?!''


    "What''s wrong?" Kouka asked deliberately.


    "No, it''s nothing." Umibozou quickly replied, "I''m just very happy. I feel sincerely happy for Kagura, who has grown up so well on Earth. Ahaha..."


    ''How could it be possible!'' Umibozou added in his mind, ''How can she be happy! My heart is about to break into pieces! That brat definitely didn''t prepare mymunicator on purpose. He definitely wanted to please Kagura-chan so that Kagura-chan could say good things in front of Kouka, to achieve the goal of taking Kouka away from me! That''s absolutely it! What a despicable and shameless bastard!''


    "Actually, Kagura just said that the Earth is ushering in a festival called Christmas recently, and everyone is very happy. It seems to be because it is said that on Christmas Eve there will be an old man called Santa us who delivers gifts to children."


    As she said that, Kouka put down themunicator in her hand, took a puff, and continued with soft eyes, "But, it seems that for some reason, Kagura doesn''t seem to be looking forward to Christmas. She also said that she has never seen Santa us."


    ''This is it! Chance! This is an opportunity to restore my important position as a father in Kagura''s heart!'' Umibozou was ecstatic in his heart, ''Not looking forward? I understand, I understand! Must it be because Santa us has never given you a gift? Kagura-chan! But don''t worry this Christmas! Because you have a father! A father with unusually thick hair!''


    "Cough, Kouka." Umibozou cleared his throat and said calmly, "Actually, I have a job that requires a business trip these days. It is not dangerous, but it is very important and urgent work."


    "Well, pay attention to safety," Kouka replied with a smile.


    ''That''s right! I must go alone! I must never let that brat see Kouka again!'' Umibozou thought, ''Although I am slightly better than him in all aspects, even the hair volume is several times that of that hairy boy, but maybe Kouka will sympathize with that kind of man who is slightly worse! This will cause unnecessary troubles and so on!''


    ...


    Shortly after watching Umibozou leave, Kouka turned on themunicator again and looked at thest sentence in the text message with soft eyes.


    [...Because it doesn''t matter whether there is Santa us or not. For me now, every day is like Christmas with my own Santa us.]


    Didi¡­


    A message notification sound came from themunicator again. Looking at the message sent by Kawaki, Kouka nced at the slowly descending spaceship outside the window, then slowly stood up and murmured something.


    "It''s time for me to set off~"


    ...


    ''Kagura-chan! Papi is here!''


    While thinking this, Umibozou, who was cosying Santa us, walked out of the terminal door with excitement.


    What Umibozou didn''t notice was that a man with an orange ponytail holding a thick women''s winter coat in his hand and a blue umbre at his waist passed by him just now.


    The directions of the two were exactly opposite, one was facing outside the door and the other was facing inside.


    After Kawaki stepped into the terminal, he was suddenly stunned for a moment and stopped. Then he turned around and looked at "Santa us" outside the door who was striding away from him without looking back. He muttered to himself in confusion, "Which volunteer team are you a volunteer for?"


    "No, no, no, now is not the time to think about this." Kawaki shook his head, and then turned his attention to the passenger exit, "It should be there in one minute. The spaceship ticket that I reserver for Sister Kouka and that bald man will arrive in one minute."


    Then, a minuteter, another passenger ship fell into the terminal, and arge number of passengers poured out of the hatch. After a simple security check, each passenger came over.


    Finally, Kawaki also found the existence that was very important to him in the crowd - Kouka, who was alone.


    "Sister Kouka." After calling out, Kawaki quickly stepped forward, put the winter coat on Kouka, and said with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "No, it''s nothing," Kouka replied with a smile.


    "Where''s that baldy?" Kawaki looked around and asked with some confusion, "Have he gone to the toilet?"


    "No, he said he has some very important and urgent work, so he went on a business trip," Kouka replied softly.


    "Really, he actually left his wife alone." Kawaki''s face showed a bit of displeasure, "My long-awaited wish to have your family reunited for Christmas has just been dashed."


    "Let''s go..." Kawaki blew out a puff of smoke, "I haven''t seen Kagura in a long time."


    "Sister Kouka, what do you think of such a Christmas gift?" Kawaki followed Kouka and asked smugly, "Would Kagura-chan like it? I have been thinking about what to give her, but thest thing I thought of was you and your family to get together for Christmas."


    "No, Kawaki-chan, it should be our family." Kouka smiled and said.


    "Have you finally made up your mind to divorce that baldy, Sister Kouka?!" Jiang Cheng said in surprise.


    Kouka, "..."


    ...


    "Not bad, right? Christmas here?" Kawaki asked with a smile.


    Looking at the brightly lit shopping street full of Christmas atmosphere, listening to the music of "Jingle Bells" ying in almost every store, and theughter of young lovers and childrening from all directions, Kouka responded loudly.


    "Well, it''s true. Christmas on Earth is really lively."


    "Sister, do you want any gifts?" Kawaki scratched his head and said sheepishly, "If you have any, I can buy it for you. Kagura-chan and the others haven''t started yet, so we have some time..."


    "No, being able toe here to spend Christmas with everyone is already the best gift for sister." Kouka nced at Kawaki gently, narrowed her eyes, and smiled.


    "Sister Kouka! Believe me!" Kawaki said seriously to Kouka, "There will definitely be such a day! The day when we all live together on Earth!"


    "You don''t have to pay special attention to sister''s affairs." Kouka raised her hand and gently patted off the snowkes that fell on Kawaki''s head, "I am very satisfied now. Although we are not together, I can still talk to Kagura and you every day. Kankou is also by my side, and my son has grown up very well. I am already... very satisfied. Sister is really grateful to you."


    "What are you talking about?! It''s me who should be grateful!" Kawaki quickly replied, "If it weren''t for sister, I would have died on that with nothing!"


    "Where is Miss Tsukuyo?" Kouka changed the subject and asked Kawaki.


    "Tsukki, she''s probably still on patrol in Yoshiwara." Kawaki thought for a while and replied, "But today is Christmas. There aren''t many guests in Yoshiwara, so there should be nothing wrong, and there''s no need to worry. I''ve already said hello to her, saying that if she''s free, she can bring Hinowa and the others up to spend Christmas Eve together. Maybe they will arrive earlier than the two of us."


    "That''s it..."


    ...


    Shimura family, Koudoukan.


    "Oh my, this is the first time that we have had such a lively Christmas." Otae looked at the crowded room.


    "Yes, today''s Christmas is really lively," Shinpachi said with some emotion, "It was said for Christmas but it has turned into a lively New Year''s Eve party."


    "Leader, are these Christmas trees enough?" A Hyakka pointed to several Christmas trees that had just been ced in the yard and asked Tsukuyo, who was leaning against the door and smoking.


    "Ah, that''s enough." Tsukuyo nodded lightly, then turned to look at Otaeo in the room, "Otae, is there anything else you need to prepare for Christmas?"


    "Oh my, didn''t Miss Tsukuyo celebrate Christmas?" Otae said with a slight surprise, covering her mouth.


    "Because of Yoshiwara''s work, this is the first time for us to get together to celebrate this kind of festival." Hinowa, who was sitting in a wheelchair next to her, said with a smile.

 Chapter 499: It Is the Duty of Parents to Give Their Children Dreams!

    Chapter 499: It Is the Duty of Parents to Give Their Children Dreams!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 499 It Is the Duty of Parents to Give Their Children Dreams!


    "That''s enough. We have wine, and the beef hot pot is also cooked..." Otae said, holding her chin in thought, "The rest is just to give some Christmas gifts to the children. "


    "And Santa us!" Seita raised his hands and shouted excitedly.


    "Tch!" Kagura, who was lying on the kotatsu next to him with a vinegar kombu in her mouth and ying TS in boredom, said disdainfully, "Only a kid will be excited about Christmas and some kind of old man who invades illegally. I feel nothing-aru."


    As she spoke, Kagura yawned, "Dinner hasn''t started yet-aru? I really want to finish eating early and go back to bed..."


    "No, Kagura-chan, Kawaki-san hasn''t arrived yet." Shinpachi persuaded him earnestly, "After all, it''s the Christmas party organized by Kawaki-san."


    "It seems that he went to prepare a Christmas gift for you." Tsukuyo nced at Kagura and exined lightly.


    "I wonder if Kawaki-sama has prepared a gift for us." A Hyakka said excitedly.


    "That doesn''t matter, as long as Kawakisama is willing to ept my gift, that''s enough!" Another Hyakka shouted excitedly, "My body is my Christmas gift to Kawaki-sama!""Go away! How could Kawaki-sama ept a Christmas gift like yours?


    He should have epted mine!"


    "No, mine!"


    A group of Hyakka members quarreled over this issue.


    "Ha, it''s boring~" Kagura yawned again, "Why is everyone so excited about such boring festivals-aru? Why does even the one who spends 365 days in his roome? That little loser OTAKU who is ying games in his room is also interested in this kind of festival? I don''t understand at all. There is no need for gifts or anything like that. Just give me a few hundred million or so pocket money and I''ll buy it myself-aru. From now on, I can change my name to Sanzenin Kagura."


    "Well... before changing the name, you should bring out the characteristics of the voice actor first..." Shinpachiined silently.


    "By the way, why isn''t Gin-san here?" Hasegawa asked in confusion, "He shouldn''t miss this opportunity to drink for free, right?"


    "Indeed, Gin-san shouldn''t be absent from such a party," Shinpachi murmured, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Gin-san since afternoon today, and I don''t know where he went."


    "He must have been drinking somewhere again. Don''t worry about that kind of idle guy." Otae replied casually, "But having said that, I can''t contact Kyu-chan, and I also want Kyu-chan toe to such a lively party."


    "Maybe the Yagyu family also has its own Christmas party." Shinpachi analyzed.


    "It''s also possible..." Otae nodded.


    What everyone didn''t know was that Umibouzu, who was hiding in the grass in the yard, felt like a dog sh*tting.


    ''Although it does seem to be a Christmas party, but... this atmosphere is too harmonious, right? This kind of party is gorgeous enough, right? Should I really go out in this situation?'' Umibouzu thought to himself, ''By the way, why does Kagura-chan, who is so gorgeous at the party, look unhappy? Why?''


    "Hey, sister Kagura, didn''t you write Santa the gift you wanted?" Haruta asked Kagura, "You definitely write, right?"


    "There is no Santa us in this world-aru." Kagura was still ying with the TS in her hand and said back without raising her head, "Only a child like you will believe that there is such a thing-aru. I am a very mature adult, and I am different from a brat like you."


    ''I see! I see!'' Umibouzu suddenly realized something and secretly said with joy, ''I already know it! Since you''ve never seen Santa us, you don''t believe in his existence from the bottom of your heart. That''s why you feel so disappointed, that''s why you show that expression! It''s the duty of parents to give their children dreams! This is my chance! Though it will be a little lonely not being able to be a father, if it''s for her to have good memories...''


    While Umibouzu was thinking this, he identally stepped on a dead branch under his feet.


    Snap...


    "Ah?" Shinpachi turned his head and looked in the direction of the yard, "Is there anyone in the backyard?"


    "Huh? What, it can''t be a thief!" Otae covered her mouth, somewhat startled.


    "Don''t worry," Tsukuyo said calmly, then nced at the members of the Hyakka standing nearby.


    In an instant, all the Hyakka angrily pulled out their kunai and hurled them towards the source of the noise.


    Then, Umibouzu jumped out of the grass with a head full of kunai in his head and a bloodied face. He held the gift bag in one hand and raised his other hand to greet everyone cordially.


    "Merry Christmas! Hahaha! Sorry to keep you waiting, everyone. Santa us is here to bring you joy~" Umibouzu said warmly, then reached up and pulled out each kunai from his head. He continued with a feigned calmness, "Even if you''re excited to see the real Santa us, there''s no need to wee me with kunai. Santa us would be quite distressed. Ahahaha..."


    Immediately afterward, Umibouzu looked at the surprised expressions on the faces of everyone, and secretlyughed a few times, ''Hmph, Kagura is already scared, yes, Santa us really exists! Your Santa us is here now!''


    Immediately after, Umibouzu looked at the surprised expressions on everyone''s faces and chuckled to himself, ''Hehehe, Kagura seems to be really scared. Yes, Santa us does exist! Your very own Santa us is right here!''


    At this moment, Kagura''s expression gradually shifted from disbelief to joy, then from joy to touch. Finally, Kagura stood up, tears streaming down her face, and rushed towards the courtyard.


    ''Atst! Sess!'' Umibouzu rejoiced inwardly, "This reaction... undoubtedly a sess! But aren''t you a little too excited? Are you really that moved? Tears can''t stop flowing... No, after all, she''s just a child. Children always act like this..."


    Thinking this, Umibouzu smiled somewhat relievedly. Then, he opened his arms, ready to wee Kagura.


    ''Come on, the real Santa us is here. Feel free to indulge with Santa us!'' Watching Kagura getting closer and closer, Umibouzu''s eyes also became a bit moist, ''That''s enough! Pour out all your grievances andints to Santa us!''


    However... things took a slightly unexpected turn for Umibouzu, because Kagura didn''t throw herself into his arms, but instead threw herself to his side.


    Seeing Kagura embracing Kouka, Kawaki smiled and said, "How is it, Kagura? This is the Christmas gift prepared by uncle for you."


    "Super amazing!" Kagura rubbed against Kouka''s chest, continuing to act spoiled, "Little uncle is the real Santa us!"


    "Ko-Kouka!" Seeing Kouka beside him, Umibouzu was at a loss, "W-why are you here?! By the way, what''s the real Santa us? This brat hasn''t even changed his clothes! Can such a guy be called Santa us?!"


    "But then again, who are these two over here?" Kawaki turned his head to look at Umibouzu and Gintoki, "Are you guys here to perform?"


    "Two?" Umibouzu hesitated for a moment, then slowly turned his head. Instantly, he felt even worse, as he saw another "Santa us" standing on his other side.


    "Another Santa us?!" Umibouzu and Gintoki eximed simultaneously.


    "I don''t know-aru," Kagura wiped away her tears, looked up at Kawaki, "Isn''t it arranged by you, little uncle?"


    "No, I didn''t arrange anything like this," Kawaki shrugged, then suddenly remembered something, "Wait! Are these two thieves?! Tsukuyo! Call the police immediately!"


    "Wait!!" Umibouzu and Gintoki both raised their hands to stop, "I am Santa us!"


    "Did you guys really not hire performers?" Kawaki looked at the people in front of the house in confusion.


    Everyone shook their heads at the same time.


    "I see, I got it." Kawaki nodded to himself, then smiled at Kagura and Kouka, who was still holding Kagura tenderly, "Kagura-chan, Sister Kouka, please go inside first. Leave this to me."


    After hearing this, Kouka nced lightly at Umibouzu beside her, then walked towards the house with Kagura.


    "Uh, sorry about that." Kawaki smiled somewhat awkwardly at the bald Santa us and the silver Santa us, then took out his wallet from his bosom and took out a ten thousand yen bill, handing it to the two, "We seem not to have called for this kind of performance. You must havee to the wrong ce. But I can''t bear to see you guys running for nothing. Take this money, both of you, remember to share it properly. We''re having a Christmas party here, and it''s not very convenient to keep you here since we''re all acquaintances. Take the money and leave quickly."


    Looking at the money stuffed into his hand, Umibouzu was stunned for a moment. But immediately after, the money in his hand was taken by Gintoki and stuffed into his pocket.


    "Uh, although I don''t know what''s going on with this guy, I''m the real Santa us!" Gintoki spoke up.


    ''No way! Leaving in this situation would be too embarrassing! I even set up an ambush from this chilly evening...'' Thinking this, Gintoki nced at the bald Santa us beside him, ''Now I can only grit my teeth and insist that I''m Santa us! No matter what happens, I have to stick to it!''


    "Excuse me..." Umibouzu, pretending to be puzzled, looked at Gintoki and said, "Are you a member of some volunteer group?"


    "No! I''m the real Santa us!" Gintoki insisted, "By the way, who are you? Why are you dressed like this around here? Are you from the neighborhood children''s association?"

 Chapter 501: What Does the Real Santa Claus Look Like? No One Knows!

    Chapter 501: What Does the Real Santa us Look Like? No One Knows!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 501 What Does the Real Santa us Look Like? No One Knows!


    "Um, Hasegawa-san, let''s just forget about yourints. No matter how much you drink, next year you''ll still be unemployed. Drinking won''t change the fact that you''re unemployed this year," said Shinpachi, pushing his sses up with an expressionless face.


    "Hey! I finally managed to forget about that fact!" Hasegawa protested, clutching his chest. "Why remind me of it?"


    "No, even if you forget about it, it won''t change anything," Shinpachi retorted with a twitch of his mouth.


    "Speaking ofints, Shinpachi, do you have any grievances you want to express?" Kawaki asked, then smirked. "There must be, right? After all, your boss is that kind of guy."


    "Well, yeah," Shinpachi sighed with some emotion. "After all, it''s Gin-san. If I were to voice all my grievances about him, I feel like I could go on all night. It could even be treated as a snack~ Ahahaha¡­"


    "Do you want another serving then?" Tsukuyo pointed to Kawaki beside her.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Kawaki squinted his eyes and asked expressionlessly, "Are you implying that you have a lot ofints about me on ordinary days? You can count them as a snack if you bring them up at the year-end party?"


    "You¡­" Tsukuyo''s pupils involuntarily widened and murmured with disbelief, "You actually have self-awareness¡­"Instantly, a vein bulged on Kawaki''s face and pulsated incessantly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Kawaki gritted his teeth, looking at Tsukuyo with a forced smile. "Do you want to fight? You stinky woman!"


    "Come on, you two, calm down a bit. Let''s not argue on Christmas Eve," Shinpachi kindly intervened.


    "Tch!" Kawaki turned his face away disdainfully, then took out a bundle of colorful coupons from his pocket and handed them to Shinpachi. "Here, your Christmas gift plus New Year''s gift. It''ll be troublesome to give it to you again during the New Year, so I''ll just give it to you all at once."


    "Um... what do you mean by this, Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi pushed his sses up on his face. "Can I assume that you''re insulting me? Can I assume that you''re looking down on me? Can I assume that you''re thinking, ''If this kid doesn''t go to a certain shop in Yoshiwara, he''ll be a virgin for life''?"


    "Yep, that''s right," Kawaki nodded.


    "Hey! Stop kidding around!" Shinpachi snatched the coupons from Kawaki''s hand without hesitation, tore them into pieces, and yelled with red eyes, "I don''t need this kind of thing at all! Absolutely not! Before I turn eighteen... no, before I turn twenty, I''ll definitely say goodbye to my virginity!"


    "Um... what were you saying all this time?" Kawaki looked puzzled, "Although I did think it''s that in my mind, it has nothing to do with the gift I gave you, right? It''s that... that... forget it, anyway, it''s the handshake ticket for the New Year''s special event of that idol you like. I got it from a lottery when I went to buy a gamest time, and I got thirty of them. I thought you''d like it..."


    "What...?!" Shinpachi eximed in shock, looking at the torn coupons and the words [Attention! Damaged, Invalid!] written on the fragments. He copsed onto the table while asionally twitching.


    Seeing Shinpachi''s reaction, Kawaki reached into his pocket, searching for something.


    "I found it! There''s one left! Shinpachi!" Kawaki pulled out an Otsuu-chan handshake ticket from his pocket. "Thest one, Shinpachi!"


    Upon hearing this, Shinpachi instantly revived. He sat up with tears in his eyes and took the handshake coupon from Kawaki with trembling hands.


    "Kawaki-san¡­" Shinpachi wiped away the tears that couldn''t stop, and sobbed, "I never expected to meet a real Santa us on Christmas Eve. I''m so... grateful."


    "Please don''t make that expression; it''s kinda gross," Kawaki turned his face away, quietlymenting, then turned back and squinted his eyes with a smile. "But seeing the children''s happy faces when they receive their favorite gifts is really nice. Perhaps, that''s what a real Santa us is like."


    "Brother Kawaki, where''s my gift?" Seita pointed at himself and asked with excitement. "You must have prepared one, right? You must have prepared my gift, right?!"


    "Ah, yes, I did." Kawaki nodded, then reached into his pocket to search.


    Seita''s expression grew even more excited, looking at Kawaki expectantly. But soon, his excitement turned into disappointment.


    Looking at the hand-drawn greeting card that Kawaki forcefully shoved into his hand, Sieta remained silent for a long time.


    "But I spent two minutes... no, a long time drawing it! Just ept it with gratitude!" Kawaki smiled.


    "What kind of Christmas gift is this?!" Sieta threw the card to the ground, then screamed in frustration, "Is it just a hand-drawn greeting card?! Is it just a useless card that took two minutes to draw?!"


    "Really, kids these days don''t know how to be content~" Kawaki spread his hands, lookingmentful. "We would have been very happy to receive such a card when we were kids."


    "Youpletely forgot about my Christmas gift, didn''t you?" Seita used angrily.


    "How could I..." Kawaki waved his hand casually. "I just thought that those boring things sold outside wouldn''tpare to a handmade greeting card. The sentiment ispletely different."


    "Don''t lie!" Sieta snapped.


    "Calm down a bit, Seita-kun," Otae spoke up to console him. "Actually, I have also prepared a Christmas gift for you. Although others may not dare to say it, I''m quite confident with itpared to Kawaki-san''s gift."


    "Really?!" Sieta eximed with surprise. "You really prepared a Christmas gift for me?! Sister Otae!"


    "Of course," Otae squinted and smiled, then reached into her pocket to search. "As the only apprentice of Koudoukan, how could I forget about your Christmas gift? Here it is¡­"


    With that, Otae handed a box emitting an ominous dark aura to Seita. "Here, fresh taiyaki~ Made especially for Seita-kun tonight. No one else has it~ This is a treatment only Seita-kun can enjoy~"


    Looking at the dark substance in his hand, Sieta remained silent for a long time before finally forcing a somewhat unsightly smile. "Th... thank you."


    Meanwhile, in the yard, Umibouzu and Gintoki appeared quite deste, standing facing each other silently for minutes without uttering a word. They were so quiet that even the people inside the house, including Kawaki and others, had forgotten about their existence.


    However, unlike their outward appearances, the inner turmoil of the two was in full swing, so much so that theypletely ignored theughter from inside the house¡­


    ''What should I do?!'' Umibouzu''s face turnedpletely ck, sweat dripping down his face, his facial muscles twitching uncontrobly. ''Should I apologize? It''s been almost ten minutes! Is he angry? What should I do?!''


    ''At this point, apologizing is out of the question¡­'' Gintoki thought, his expression mirroring Umibouzu. ''It would just embarrass us in front of everyone!''


    ''This is like aedian doing a parody of the song [O-fukuro-san (Mother)] when Shinichi Mori himself suddenly appeared from behind!'' Umibouzu felt anxious.


    ''No! Absolutely not!'' Gintoki was panicking. ''I absolutely don''t want to expose that kind of ugliness in front of them!''


    ''What should I do?!'' Umibouzu was sweating profusely. ''What should I do about this imitation situation? Answer me! King of Comedy!''


    ''Faced with the real person holding my shoulders from behind with an expression of "Good imitation" on his face, how am I supposed to not embarrass myself, King of Comedy?!'' Gintoki, who was also sweating, thought frantically in his heart.


    ''Tell me, King of Comedy!'' Both of them simultaneously felt despair.


    After about three seconds of silence, both Umibouzu and Gintoki simultaneously came up with an answer.


    They both stepped forward, exerting all their strength to punch each other. Umibouzu''s fist hit Gintoki''s abdomen, while Gintoki''s fist hit Umibouzu''s left cheek.


    ''Defeat the real one and let yourself be the real one!''


    Both of them thought the same thing!


    Struck by the blows, Umibouzu and Gintoki simultaneously let out a cry of pain and flew backward several meters!


    Boom! ¡Á2


    Gintoki crashed into a tree trunk, while Umibouzu shattered the stone statue in front of the pond.


    At the same time, the noise caused by the two rmed the people inside the house, and they stopped what they were doing to look outside.


    "Hey, what did you say to them just now?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki and asked.


    "I just told them to leave¡­" Kawaki replied casually. "I also gave them 10,000 yen."


    Just as he said that Kawaki suddenly thought of something. "Yes! It''s the 10,000 yen! Did they fight because of the 10,000 yen? I clearly told them to split it equally!"


    "You should have divided it up between the two in advance!" Shinpachiined. "In this situation, there''s a high chance they''ll end up fighting!"


    "I had no choice! I ran out of small change!" Kawaki argued quietly.


    At that moment, Gintoki and Umibouzu both coughed up blood.


    ''Santa us is really good!'' Gintoki held his chest, panting heavily while thinking, ''He''s definitely not just some fat old man who works only on Christmas Eve!''


    ''An old man like him was able to take my hit¡­'' Umibouzu wiped the blood from his mouth while looking at Gintoki with a serious expression. ''Is this Santa us'' true strength?''

 Chapter 502: After All, Christmas Is a Western Holiday…

    Chapter 502: After All, Christmas Is a Western Holiday¡­


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 502 After All, Christmas Is a Western Holiday¡­


    ''But... whether it''s genuine or fake doesn''t matter anymore...'' Both Umibouzu and Gintoki thought to themselves at the same time. They slowly got up simultaneously and then rushed towards each other with clenched fists.


    ''Santa us... is me!!'' x2


    Two very slight snaps that were not loud! sounded at the same time.


    "Hey hey, that''s enough." Kawaki stood between the two with his arms crossed in front of his chest, and he opened his hands to block Umibouzu and Gintoki''s fists respectively.


    However, what everyone didn''t notice was that behind Jiang Cheng, in the shadow under the wall, there was still someone who seemed to have just jumped down from the wall, holding a knife and a scabbard respectively, intending toe over and stop Gintoki and Umibouzu... this so-called Santa us.


    ''What?!'' Umibouzu was surprised in his heart. ''How could this brat block my full blow so easily?! Growth... this can''t be considered growth anymore, can it? Can someone really reach this level in just twenty years?! What a monster!!''


    ''Why are you causing trouble at a time like this?!'' Gintoki inwardly cursed. ''I''m about to finish him off and be the real Santa us!''


    "Um, I''m really sorry." Kawaki let go of their fists, scratched the back of his head somewhat embarrassedly, chuckled a few times, then reached into his pocket again, took out his wallet, and reluctantly pulled out ten thousand yen and stuffed it into Umibouzu''s hand. "You guys fought over such a boring thing, well, now everyone has it, very fair, everyone gets ten thousand yen. Now everyone''s happy, right?"Looking at the ten thousand yen in his hand, Umibouzu was stunned for a long time withouting back to his senses.


    ''Does this idiot think we''re fighting over such a boring thing?!'' Gintoki thought with ck lines all over his head.


    ''Can''t you read the atmosphere?!'' After stuffing the money into his pocket, Umibouzu gritted his teeth and thought bitterly. ''There''s no way we would fight for such a boring thing in this situation!''


    ''It hurts, it hurts! What''s up with these two guys?'' Kawaki thought to himself. ''My arm almost broke; these two guys are definitely not ordinary people! But... I didn''t expect them to fight over such a boring thing. But it''s okay now. With both of them having ten thousand yen, they shouldn''t fight anymore. In order to continue the happy Christmas party and ensure Kagura-chan and the Shimura siblings have a joyful Christmas Eve, I can only do this. Although it hurts a bit, I have to do it!''


    "Um, that..." Umibouzuughed awkwardly. "Actually..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, can you guys take a look at the atmosphere?" Kawaki sighed helplessly, interrupting Umibouzu''s words, then pointed to the group of people inside the house. "You guys are ruining the atmosphere of our Christmas party here. It was a very happy Christmas party, but with you guys fighting in the yard, we''re really troubled. I don''t know if you''re volunteers from that volunteer group, but that''s enough; we really don''t need this kind of show. Please leave..."


    "Huh? Happy? Is that atmosphere really happy?" Gintoki looked at the people in the room pretending to be puzzled, then discreetly pointed at himself. "Since it''s a Christmas party, isn''t it obvious that something is missing?"


    "That''s right, it''s obviously missing something." Umibouzu hurriedly agreed and discreetly pointed at himself. "Cough cough, it''s missing something very important and decisive. Without that, it wouldn''t look like a Christmas party, just an ordinary party."


    "Huh?" Kawaki looked at the room and made a confused sound, then crossed his arms and pinched his chin, starting to think. "Indeed, if you put it that way, it''s missing something that can set the atmosphere of Christmas Eve. What could it be..."


    "Right, right! Have you noticed it too? Idiot!" Gintoki quickly interjected, "Yes, indeed, there is something missing. It''s not appropriate to call it an object. It''s a living thing! If that thing is missing, it doesn''t look like a Christmas party at all"


    "Yeah, I did find out..." Kawaki nodded, but then he reacted and turned to look at Gintoki. "Wait a minute, did you just call me an idiot? You definitely did, right? I clearly heard it just now. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "No, no, definitely not." Gintoki hurriedly shook his head to defend himself. "Let''s talk about the topic we were discussing earlier, about what your Christmas party is missing. Haven''t you noticed it?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Umibouzu coughed again twice, nced at Kawaki, and then grinned at him. "You''ve noticed it already, right? What your party is missing, you''ll definitely notice if you observe the yard carefully!"


    "Oh!" Kawaki snapped his fingers. "I got it! What''s missing!"


    "It seems you finally remembered..." Umibouzu shook his head with a light smile, then pointed to himself again. "Right, then hurry up and invite ''that person'' to your party. With ''that person,'' your Christmas party will beplete!"


    "But... be sure to keep your eyes open. ''That person'' might be fake," Gintoki nced at Umibouzu beside him, then cleared his throat and pointed to himself without changing his expression. "Make sure to look carefully before making a decision!"


    "That''s right, you must make a careful decision, Kawaki-dono!" Suddenly, Kyubei''s voice came from behind the crowd. "Which ''person'' should be invited to such a cheerful party..."


    "Is he in the same volunteer group as you guys?" Kawaki ointed at Kyubei, who was wearing a Santa us costume, and asked Gintoki and Umibouzu in front of him.


    "No, that should be Kyu-chan, right? It''s definitely Kyu-chan?" Otae looked at Kyubei in the yard and then smiled and waved at her. "Come on in, Kyu-chan. I was just wondering why I couldn''t contact you earlier. Come in and join the party."


    "It''s not Kyu-chan, it''s Santa Kyubei!" Kyubei corrected.


    "I see, it''s Kyubei-kun," Kawaki leaned in to inspect Kyubei''s face closely, then smiled and said, "But then again, did you dress up like this on purpose for the party? Thank you, Kyubei-... No, you can''t be called ''kun'' in this outfit. It should be Kyubei-san. Come in quickly, Kyubei-san. A party is more fun with more people."


    "Kawaki-dono, I hope you will consider me as a real Santa us and invite me to your party. Tonight, I don''t want to be Kyubei, just a regr Santa Kyubei!"


    "Do you like this kind of mood?" Kawaki expressed a puzzled tone, then shrugged casually. "It''s up to you. That Santa... Kyubei, hurry up ande in..."


    "Wait a minute!" Umibouzu and Gintoki interrupted Kawaki''s words at the same time and simultaneously ced their hands on Kawaki''s shoulder.


    "Didn''t I just tell you to think about it carefully" Gintoki''s forehead was bulging with veins, his face twitching, as he suppressed his anger. "Why did you make a decision so easily?"


    "You little brat, are you doing this on purpose?" Umibouzu gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead still bulging continuously, and said in a low voice full of hatred, "It must be deliberate, right? That kind of person clearly isn''t Santa us, right? Why did you casually invite that kind of person to the Christmas party?"


    "No, it''s because this person is an acquaintance. What''s wrong with inviting acquaintances to a party?" Kawaki looked puzzled, then brushed off the hands of the two and smiled gratefully. "But then again, thank you both very much. Thanks to both of you, I realized what was missing from today''s party."


    "Hey, don''t give me that refreshing smile. I just feel even more furious, you jerk..." Gintoki''s expression gradually softened.


    "Think it over carefully before making a decision, you bastard kid!" Umibouzu looked at Kawaki with a mixed expression.


    "Um, actually, without a turkey, it''s not really a Christmas party~ Thank you both for making me realize this~" Kawaki said somewhat sentimentally, then turned to the side and smiled at the Hyakka members. "If it''s okay, could you guys go and buy a few turkeys?"


    "Yes! I''ll go right away!" In an instant, several quick-witted Hyakka rushed out towards the door.


    "That''s not it at all!!" Umibouzu and Gintoki simultaneously kicked Kawaki.


    "Why would you think of that kind of thing? That''spletely wrong!" Umibouzu pointed at Kawaki and shouted, "What''s wrong with your head? Why do you think having a turkey means it''s Christmas?"


    "Because..." Kawaki got up from the ground, looking very serious as he answered, "When watching American dramas, the one thing that''s indispensable on Christmas Eve is turkey..."


    "Hey, do you think this is an American drama?!" Gintoki shouted angrily. "Use your impoverished brain cells and think again! Why can''t you see something so obvious?!"


    "Oh! I got it!" Kawaki once again hit his palm with his fist. "Of course, just having a turkey isn''t enough! There''s also that! Only with that can it be called Christmas!"


    "It seems you''ve finally noticed," Umibouzu chuckled.


    "Thank you guys!" Kawaki expressed his gratitude to the three of them, then turned to the people inside the house and said, "Um, minced pies..."


    "It''s still not right!!" x3


    Umibouzu, Gintoki, and Kyubei simultaneously shouted angrily, then simultaneously kicked Kawaki at the same time.


    Boom!


    Kawaki, who was kicked by the three of them, fell heavily to the ground...

 Chapter 503: A Christmas Eve without Santa... Still a Christmas Eve!

    Chapter 503: A Christmas Eve without Santa... Still a Christmas Eve!


    Maybe a Fake Gintama Chapter 503 A Christmas Eve without Santa... Still a Christmas Eve!


    "Isn''t it still an American drama in the end?!" Gintoki shouted angrily.


    "Stop it right there! You brat!" Umibouzu''s veins bulged as he scolded, then pointed at himself.


    "Please think carefully again, Kawaki-dono," Kyubei spoke up, "Although the mincemeat pies are very close, they''re not it!"


    "Hey, how close are we getting?" Gintoki muttered silently.


    "Well, you see," Kawaki got up once again, dusting himself off casually as if nothing happened, and said helplessly to the three, "When ites to Christmas, it''s originally a holiday from Western countries, right? No matter how much I think about it, all I cane up with is turkey and mincemeat pies from American dramas."


    "No! There''s still one decisive thing left!" they all answered simultaneously.


    "...I''m sorry, I really can''t remember," Kawaki said with a furrowed brow after thinking for a long time with his eyes closed.


    "Think harder! Use that poor brain of yours!" Gintoki pointed at himself and said to Kawaki."Don''t give up! If you don''t give up, you''ll definitely remember!" Umibouzu pointed at himself and at the same time said, "Even with a brain like yours, it should be simple! The answer is right here in this yard!"


    "Yes! Kawaki-dono!" Kyubei nodded and chimed in loudly.


    "Hey, have you guys figured it out?" Kawaki asked the people inside the house.


    "I don''t know-aru," Kagura, still cuddling in Kouka''s arms, replied nonchntly.


    "Tamagoyaki," Otae squinted and smiled, raising her index finger at the same time.


    "A Christmas greeting card..." Seita sat on the ground, hugging his legs, looking at the Christmas greeting card in front of him with a mncholic expression while muttering to himself.


    "Is it this?" Tsukuyo pointed to two buckets of lubricant that appeared out of nowhere.


    "Seita''s perfect test paper," Hinowa squinted and smiled.


    "A reliable sister-inw!" A Hyakka chimed in.


    "Otsuu-chan!" Shinpachi took over.


    "Tae-chan!" Kyubei interjected.


    "Spending Christmas with my wife and daughter," Umibouzu raised his hand.


    "<strong>Hup</strong>..." Hasegawa, already quite drunk,y on the ground and added hisment.


    "Kawaki-sama''s [Beep¡ª¡ª]!" the members of Hyakka chorused.


    "None of those are right! Not even close!" Gintoki eximed frantically.


    "Since that test paper, it''spletely be your own wishes! Speaking of which, things started to go downhill from those sses! It seems like there''s even a wife running away with a certain pair of sunsses! Hey¡ª! Cut it out, you bastards! This is definitely intentional!"


    With that, Gintoki turned to Kyubei and Umibouzu beside him. "Hey, why did you two get involved in the topic just now? Are you idiots? You''re the ones who should be asking questions!"


    "Well, for me, Christmas Eve without Tae-chan can''t be called Christmas Eve," Kyubei replied solemnly.


    "Shut up!" Gintoki shouted frantically.


    "Well, I agree with the answers about having a reliable sister-inw and spending Christmas with my wife and daughter," Umibouzu raised his hand and said, then thought to himself, ''This answer is really good! As long as there''s a sister-inw, that brat will definitely give up on Kouka!.''


    "You shut up too!" Gintoki growled with a fierce expression, his veins bulging as he shouted.


    "Haha! Looks like you''re all too embarrassed to say that name!" a voice of a certain gori stalker came from over the wall.


    "You''re...!" Kawaki''s pupils slightly narrowed.


    Immediately afterward, everyone turned their heads and looked over at the same time. They saw Kondo, who was cosying Santa us and carrying a gift bag, standing on the wall.


    "Ah, it''s a Gori," Kawaki squinted his eyes and said nonchntly,pleting his interrupted sentence.


    "Indeed, it''s a Gori-aru," Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "Without a doubt, it''s a Gori, dressed as Santa us," Otae nodded, then made a puzzled expression. "But why is a gori on my backyard wall? And why is he wearing that outfit?"


    "Probably... lured by the scent of bananas on the dining table," Kyubei nodded and rubbed her chin thoughtfully.


    "Indeed, that seems to be the only possibility," Umibouzu murmured, analyzing, "The possibility of a gori suddenly appearing on Christmas Eve is probably only because of this."


    "Hey, hurry up and give him the bananas, this kid looks like he''s starving," Gintoki said with a serious expression, addressing the people inside the house.


    "Hey! You guys are way too rude, you bastards!" Kondoined with widened eyes, "Why do you just keep going along with the gori''s topic like that? That''s not it! Although there''s a very subtle simrity, it''s not that!"


    "No, that''s not just a subtle simrity, it''s aplete resemnce," Kawakimented expressionlessly.


    "My name is Gori us!" Kondou continued on his own, "Unfortunately, I wasn''t lured here by the scent of bananas, but by the smell of the female gori here! You three who didn''t dare to say that answer should just leave early! From now on, this forest belongs exclusively to me, Monkey us! I absolutely won''t allow anyone to harm the female gori in this forest!"


    "Who are you calling female gori!" Otae''s face instantly turned blue with anger as she gritted her teeth and cursed.


    "Miss Otae!" Kondo suddenly became enthusiastic, shouting passionately, "Every night I spend with you, even in midsummer, will be a holy night! As long as you have needs, I''m your exclusive Santa us 365 days a year! Tonight will definitely not just be a holy night, that''s right! Tonight will be a holy night where we spend a wonderful night together..."


    Before he could finish, a huge light purple package came flying from behind Kondo at high speed, crashing heavily into his back and sending both Kondo and the package flying into the courtyard.


    Amidst the loud crash uponnding, Kondo''s screams could be heard.


    "Um... I''m really sorry," a voice came from the continuously wriggling light purple package, "Excuse me, has Gin-sane here? I''ve been looking for him for a long time..."


    As the voice spoke, Shan popped her head out from the bag. "I want to give him a gift, where did he go?"


    "Well, actually, my friend just saw him in hell," Kawaki said casually, "If you want to find him, you''ll have to die to go. You''ll probably meet him at the Sanzu River."


    "Thank you, I''ll go now..." Shan reacted before she finished speaking and said angrily, "How is that possible? Bastard!"


    "You guys are really annoying¡­" Kawaki sighed, "What are you all trying to do, crashing into someone else''s party?"


    "Of course, it''s Santa us!" several people chimed in.


    "Huh? Santa us?" Kawaki stared at them strangely, "Why would you want to be that disgusting old man?"


    "That''s because¡­"


    Before Kondo could finish, Kawaki interrupted him again.


    "That''s enough, no need to say anymore," Kawaki waved his hand dismissively, "I don''t want to hear those boring reasons, but there''s one thing I hope you all understand¡­"


    Kawaki narrowed his eyes, a smile ying on his lips as he continued lightly, "If you continue to ruin the atmosphere of our party here, I really will ughter you all."


    ''Killing Intent?'' Umibouzu frowned, thinking, ''Impressive, I''ve never seen such substantial killing intent in all these years... but¡­''


    "Yoshiwara Boss, I believe that none of us here ever wanted to ruin the party atmosphere," Kondo said seriously while crossing his arms, "It''s quite the opposite, each of us wants to add something to improve the atmosphere of the party!"


    "That''s right! Christmas Eve without Santa us isn''t Christmas Eve at all!" Umibouzu took over.


    "There is only one real Santa us who can join the party!" Gin said earnestly.


    "Which one is it? Please make a choice!" Kyubei took over.


    "No, I don''t want to join your party, I just came to give Gin-san a gift," Shan spoke up, "And can you hurry up and hand over Gin-san, because it''s cold down here with only fruits..."


    Before Shan could finish speaking, Gintoki kicked her directly, sending her and the package she was carrying into the nearby small pond with a ssh.


    Amidst the sound of water sshing, Shan''s screams could be heard.


    "Of course, the real Santa us is me!" Gin pointed confidently at himself.


    "I won''t make any concessions!" Kyubei said, "I''m the Santa us who can bring happiness to Tae-chan... no, Santa Kyubei!"


    "It''s me!" Kondo said, holding his hands, "I''m the Santa us who wants happiness from Miss Otae!"


    "No, if you say it in that way, then my sister is Santa us¡­" Shinpachi retorted quietly.


    "In this world... no, this party only needs one Santa us¡­" Umibouzu smiled, his face showing full sincerity.


    "No, we don''t need one," Kawaki casually interjected.


    "Huh? What did you just say?" UmibouzuUmibouzu''s expression visibly froze.


    "I mean, our party doesn''t need Santa us at all," Kawaki shrugged, continuing, "If you invite an old man like that to attend, the whole party will smell like old age."


    "Smells with old age? No, I don''t want it! Gross!" Otae said, disgusted.


    "For me today, Little Uncle is the real Santa us, so we don''t need that stinky old man-aru," Kagura spoke up.


    "Yes, today''s Kawaki-san is already a perfect Santa us," Shinpachi looked happily at the handshake ticket in his hand, "Thank you, Kawaki us!"


    "Alcohol is the real Santa us!" the drunken Hasegawa yelled inartictely, "It can make me forget everything and even let me have sweet dreams, the real Santa us!"

 Chapter 504: How to Convey Your Feelings? Just Shout Them Out

    Chapter 504: How to Convey Your Feelings? Just Shout Them Out


    "Huh?" Umibouzu was once again taken aback, then hurriedly offered a smile and said, "No, no, no, it''s strange indeed; Christmas Eve needs Santa us. No matter how I look at your party, itcks a real Santa who can bring dreams to children, ahahaha..."


    "Indeed, we are missing a Santa who can bring happiness!" Kondo took over the conversation, "Please consider it again, Yoshiwara!"


    "The real Santa who will bring happiness to Tae-chan is me!" Kyubei shouted earnestly.


    "Speaking of Gintoki..."


    Unnoticed, Shan, who had climbed out of the pond wearing a woman''s Santa outfit, had just begun to speak when Gintoki once again kicked her out.


    "That, uh..." Kawakiined with a sigh, then simplyid his cards on the table, "Look, we don''t need that stuff anymore. A real Santa? No, we don''t need one. Speaking of real Santa, wouldn''t your kids need him a lot tonight? Why are you only fretting here? Isn''t that neglecting your duties? The children still waiting for gifts will be sad."


    "No, I just want to be Tae-chan/Miss Otae''s Santa alone!" Kyubei and Kondo said at the same time.


    "Are you two idiots?" Kawaki looked at them strangely, "You''re stalking her openly and still shamelessly iming to be Santa? Besides, why are you so obsessed with bing Santa? If you can''t express your feelings without bing Santa, there''s no need to express them; I''m serious."


    "The feelings you want to convey can be conveyed directly at any time; there''s no need to wait for some silly Christmas, nor to wear those ridiculous clothes, there''s absolutely no need! Whenever you want to convey something, just do it! If you insist on this unnecessary method of conveying feelings, your feelings will never reach the person you want to understand. Do you not get it?""But..." Kyubei started to argue, but Kawaki didn''t give her the chance.


    "Are you trying to talk about subtlety or special days?" Kawaki sneered, "The former is just your excuse for being too embarrassed to speak, and thetter is pretty much the same. Honestly, Kyubei-kun, I''m a bit disappointed in you. Haven''t I told you before? If you like someone, say you like them. If you dislike them, say you dislike them. Don''t you understand?"


    "I understand! Yoshiwara!" Kondo, who had removed his Santa outfit by then, spoke earnestly, "There''s really no need to cling to Christmas or Santa us! Or rather, every day can be a Christmas and a Santa us! Now, I finally understand!"


    "That... Let''s talk about understandingter..." Kawakimented as he nced at Kondo, whose censored appearance only left mosaics, "I just want to know what full nudity has to do with you. Why did it suddenly turn into just mosaics?"


    "Showing sincerity means being fully naked!" Kondo answered thoughtfully, then showed a grateful face, "Thank you, Yoshiwara. You made me realise, Christmas? Santa us? No! There''s no need! Love should be boldly dered!"


    "Say your piece, ah!" Otae furiously kicked him, sending Kondo flying into a nearby pond, "What filthy thing are you showing us? Do you want to disgust us to death?!"


    "That, Kawaki-dono, I understand too." Kyubei nodded, "Although I''m not quite clear, I feel like I''ve understood. Does this mean I must wear this outfit every day of the year from now on?"


    "Ah, yes," Kawaki replied with narrowed eyes and an expressionless face, "You can be a mascot in the mall wearing that outfit all 365 days of the year. You haven''t understood a thing! How could you conclude that? Or do you mean to say you can''t express your feelings without wearing that outfit? Are you that type? What does this outfit mean to you? Can it increase your courage?"


    "That, Kawaki-dono. I don''t know why you mentioned this, but this outfit suddenly boosts me..." Kyubei''s expression became more serious, "Could it be this is the Gold Saint..."


    "No way!" Kawaki eximed irritably, "Why would it turn into a Gold Saint? At most, it''s just a dirty, old-smelling red cotton jacket! Once you put it on, not even Athena would notice you, let alone children over twelve who would disdain this red cotton jacket!"


    "No! That''s not it! It''s stained with the blood that Gintoki [beep¡ª] and [beep¡ª]!" Shan, who had once again approached Kawaki, argued loudly.


    As soon as Shan finished speaking, Gintoki kicked her squarely into the pond again.


    "That... Even if your words make sense, there''s only one real Santa us!" Gintoki spoke again, then nced at Umibouzu, "Me... or him! We should rify this issue first, right? If we don''t sort it out, we might not leave easily..."


    [Oh no! The worst situation ever! These guys don''t care about Santa us at all!] Gintoki thought grimly, [In this situation, even a real Santa would feel embarrassed, let alone a fake one like me! If so, my entire afternoon of waiting would be like a joke. No! I don''t want to be that kind of joke. Should I just leave? Just leave discreetly? No! I can''t leave like that at a time like this! It''s still a joke. What would a real Santa do at a time like this? What would I do?!! Tell me, real Santa!]


    "Speaking of which," Umibouzuughed awkwardly, "If we don''t clear this up, we''re not leaving easily..."


    [This is terrible! Terrible! The situation has be so severe that even I, Umibouzu, find it particrly troublesome!] Umibouzu thought, [It''s better just to leave now. After being spoken to like that, even a real Santa would leave discreetly, right?]


    Meanwhile, Umibouzu nced at Gintoki. [Hey! Santa! Can you endure such insults?! Enough already! Please leave! Please leave now! If you don''t leave, I can''t just leave like this either! It''s too embarrassing! Although their way of leaving might seem strange, it''s still the best way to leave! No doubt, they no longer need to worry about this! They could naturally join the party! It''s essential for you and me!]


    [Please! Leave quickly! Any reason will do! Just, please, go first!] Gintoki and Umibouzu thought at the same time.


    "The real Santa us?" Kawaki pinched his chin and looked at Gintoki and Umibouzu in front of him, "Although I don''t know why you need to pick out such a trivial thing if you care that much, I can help choose the real Santa us, as I happen to know the method too."


    [Eh?! Does this idiot know that method?!] Gintoki was shocked.


    [No, no way! Does this punk know how to identify the honest Santa us?!] Umibouzu thought in surprise.


    "That... shouldn''t be, right? You don''t look like someone who would think of such a method," Gintoki''s face began to sweat profusely.


    "Speaking of which, you don''t seem like someone who would know that method, ahahaha..." Umibouzu tugged at the corner of his mouth a bit awkwardly.


    [No! No way! This guy is an idiot, but even if there''s only a one percent chance, we can''t use his method to choose!] Gintoki thought.


    [Choosing the honest Santa us doesn''t matter anymore! What''s most important is finding a reason to leave! That''s the most important thing! If we keep stalling here, it will be terrible! It will seem like the party turned unpleasant because of the Santa us issue! No! I don''t want to be that kind of atmosphere-ruining presence!] Umibouzu thought.


    "Perhaps my head isn''t that smart, but I''m quite confident about how to identify the real Santa us," Kawaki nodded, then seriously continued, "You only need to ask one question and the true and false Santa us can be instantly distinguished."


    "Ah¡ª! Kawaki-san has such a skill?" Shinpachi eximed in surprise, "Can you distinguish the real Santa us with just one question?"


    "Ah, yes," Kawaki nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, really, it doesn''t matter," Kagura waved her hand impatiently.


    "No, they both seem to care quite a bit," Kawaki pointed to Gintoki and Umibouzu and exined, "And I think it''s better to rify for them otherwise, even if they leave, they will still fight. Alright, I''m going to start asking now. The question is straightforward."


    [No! I don''t want to hear it! If I can''t answer at this moment, it will be terrible! I''ll be regarded as a thief!] Gintoki''s entire face turned utterly ck.


    [No way! I absolutely can''t let him ask! If I can''t answer, today''s face will be gone entirely!] Umibouzu thought, his head bowed and face dark.


    "The question is..."


    At that moment, Gintoki and Umibouzu simultaneously thought of a method and simultaneously swung their fists at Kawaki''s abdomen.


    [Letting him not ask the question is the way to go!!] Both thought at the same time.


    "Oof!" Kawaki spat out a mouthful of blood, then slowly knelt and copsed to the ground.


    "Ahahaha, today isn''t the time; if you don''t need Santa us, I''ll leave first. There are still many children waiting for me! Everyone, Merry Christmas! Ahahaha..."


    Saying this, Umibouzu waved to everyone in the room, then turned and strode away.


    "The reindeer parking spot outside seems about to expire, and if I stay any longer, I''ll have to pay a fine so I won''t disturb everyone any longer. Everyone, Merry Christmas! Ahahaha..."


    Saying this, Gintoki also turned and walked briskly toward the door.


    After the two left, Kawaki slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Kawaki-sama! Are you alright?!" A group of Hyakka hurried forward to show their concern.


    "Yes, I''m fine," Kawaki squinted his eyes and smiled gently, then turned and walked toward the door, "Well, I have a bit of business to attend to; everyone, continue the party; I''ll be back in a bit."


    ¡­


    When Kawaki arrived outside, he saw Umibouzu and Gintoki crouching against the wall, sunk into dejection.


    "Hey, the party''s about to start; how long will you stay here?" Kawaki spoke casually to the two, "We''re just waiting for you two; today''s party won''t beplete without you~ Although I''m sorry, could you let me be Kagura''s exclusive Santa us just for today? Just for today, Gintoki... and you, baldy."


    Gintoki and Umibouzu raised their heads, looking incredulously at Kawaki.


    "It''s not Gintoki; it''s Katsura us! And it''s not baldy, it''s Elizabeth Reindeer!" Suddenly, Katsura''s voice came from the side.


    Seeing Katsura and Elizabeth also crouching by the wall, cosying Santa us and a reindeer, the corner of Kawaki''s eye twitched uncontrobly.


    After taking a deep breath, Kawaki finally yelled out.


    "Why is there another one here?!"


    ¡­


    "Merry Christmas!" ¡Án


    Kagura: "Hey! You natto woman! What are you adding to the hot pot-aru?! Do you want to die-aru?!"


    Shan: "Gin-san! For you, I specially prepared a natto hot pot; open your mouth, here, ah¡ª"


    Kondo: "Miss Otae, marry me to make me happy!!"


    Otae: "You gori, go die, ah!"


    Kyubei: "My exclusive Princess Tae, please ept a year''s supply of Haagen-Dazs. I specially prepared it for you today!"


    Baldy: "You punk, stay away from my wife! Too close! Picking dishes is something I, her husband, should do!"


    Kawaki: "You baldy should roll farther away! No, better die! Go die now!"


    "Yikes, yikes, before we knew it, it turned into the usual scene~" Watching themotion, Shinpachi smiled wryly andmented, then looked at Katsura, "By the way, Katsura-san, how long are you going to y this role?"


    "It''s not Katsura, it''s Katsura us!"


    ¡­


    Tonight, the noise of the party in the Shimura dojo continued until dawn¡­

 Chapter 505: Being Urged to Marry by Family

    Chapter 505: Being Urged to Marry by Family


    In Yoshiwara, in a certain otaku''s room during the daytime:


    "Um..." With a head full of cold sweat, Kawaki awkwardly looks at Kouka, who is sitting quietly beside him and forces a smile. "Sister Kouka, is there anywhere you''d like to go? Edo is lively at the end of the year. I can take you anywhere you want, and of course, Kagura-chan and that baldy wille along too. So... can you stop just sitting here staring at me?"


    "Sister is serious, Kawaki-chan," Kouka gently shakes her head, "You''re at that age now, and if I can''t see you dating and marrying normally, I probably won''t be at ease. As a normal human, you must have a family. I don''t want to go anywhere on Earth; I just want to see you in a normal rtionship, eventually marrying and having children."


    "One week is too short! Not to mention dating and marrying, but having kids is even harder!" Kawaki exims in desperation, "Spare me!"


    "Dear wife! Everything has been done as you instructed!" Umibouzu jumps in through the window, holding a stack of registration forms, "I''ve got the information on all the eligible local girls ready for marriage around Edo!"


    "Mommy! I''ve already informed all the women uncle knows-aru!" Kagura deres as she bursts through the door.


    [Are these people serious?!] Kawaki thinks to himself as he looks at Kagura and the Umibouzu standing next to Kouka, [Hey, hey, hey, I''m the benefactor who reunited your family on Earth, isn''t this ingratitude a bit much?!]


    [Great! This kid can''t refuse Kouka''s request! Ha! Just like that, find yourself an Earth girl and marry her!] Umibouzu secretly rejoices. [This way, there''s no need to worry about this kid coveting anything anymore! Just like that! Go on... go to the matchmaking meeting!]


    "I don''t want to... go to matchmaking!!" Kawaki cries out in despair."It''s no use anymore, little uncle; everyone has been informed-aru," Kagura says expressionlessly, reminding him, "As long as everyone you know agrees-aru, all the times and ces have been made clear-are."


    "What do you mean ''everyone I know''?" Kawaki scoffs, "Why should I run errands for something so meaningless? Wait, you don''t need to answer; I will not participate! Absolutely!"


    "Marriage isn''t asplicated as you think," Umibouzu tries to console him with a kind look, "Although it might be a bit ufortable at first, you''ll get used to it after a few beatings from a wife..."


    As soon as he finishes speaking, Kouka delivers a swift uppercut technique, sending the Umibouzu crashing into the ceiling.


    Hanging from the ceiling, Umibouzu''s voice rings out again, "See... it''s somewhat simr to this feeling, I''m already... used to it."


    [This baldy! He''s doing it on purpose! To keep me away from Sister Kouka, this bastard!] Kawaki thinks angrily.


    "Anyway, I''ll supervise the matchmaking meeting tomorrow myself," Kouka says, picking up the thick stack of collected data from the ground, "If none are satisfactory, Sister will select outstanding girls from these profiles for you to meet in a second round. Before I return, you''ll have a round of matchmaking waiting for you every day. I believe you can meet a great girl."


    [Hell! Why do I have to face this kind of hell?!] Kawaki thinks in desperation, [No way! Not! Why do I have to go through matchmaking?! Why do I, such an outstanding man, need to find a marriage partner through matchmaking?! Are you looking down on me?! Are you?!]


    "Little uncle, give up; mommy is serious-aru," Kagura warns without expression, "No matter what you say, it''s useless-aru, just honestly attend the matchmaking. Honestly, minus your face, your qualifications are already below average; not only are you an unemployed game OTAKU, you don''t even have much educational background, just a dropout from an ordinary private school, you have nopetitive power among men who graduated from various prestigious universities-aru, honestly, if a woman is willing to marry such a loser OTAKU like you, I think her brain must be damaged."


    "Hey, isn''t that a bit harsh?" Kawaki retorts disdainfully.


    ¡­


    The next day, morning.


    In a restaurant on the streets of Edo, Kawaki, forcibly dragged here by Kouka to participate in matchmaking, sat in a booth twitching his mouth and looking at the disdainful Shan sitting opposite him with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing the red button in front of him, Kawaki did not hesitate to press it immediately.


    "Is it finally over? Going on a blind date with this disgusting otaku is a disgrace in my life." Shan pushed up her sses and chuckled lightly.


    "Ah, the feeling is mutual," Kawaki squinted his eyes and replied with a smile, "Rest assured, I will also regard it as a lifelong disgrace."


    "What about Gin-san?!" Shan suddenly got excited, stood up, and eagerly asked Kawaki, "After this disgusting otaku, isn''t it Gin-san''s turn?! Ah~ I''m so excited! I can finally go on a blind date with Gin-san! Hey! Tell me where Gin-san is?!"


    Looking at Kouka sitting between Umibouzu and Kagura on the side, Kawaki forcefully suppressed the urge to punch Shan flying.


    "The location for Gintoki''s matchmaking is at the coffee shop at No. 56, 18th Street in Kabukicho." Kawaki grudgingly suppressed his anger and replied with a forced smile.


    "Gin-san, here Ie!!" Shan shouted as she ran out.


    "Guess this one didn''t work out-aru? Thought they could get along since one is an S and the other''s an M," Kagura shrugged as she spoke, "After all, they''re both people who like natto."


    "Regardless of other factors, the natto smell alone is a bit unbearable," Umibouzu nodded as he analyzed, "I think it''s okay to eliminate this one, don''t you agree, Kouka?"


    [Are you guys acting as judges for some talent show?!] Kawaki internally screamed, [What the hell are you all even doing here?!


    "Yes." Kouka, lounging with her legs crossed, seriously marked a cross on the first page of the thick stack of profiles she held, "Nutrition is important; living on natto after marriage would be a health hazard for Kawaki-chan."


    [Sister is that all you care about?!] Kawaki internally raged. [I hate natto, too, but that''s hardly the point! Shouldn''t you be rejecting that natto woman on every conceivable ground?!]


    "Mommy, can we call the next one in-aru?" Kagura asked Kouka.


    "Yes." Kouka nodded, then seriously began reviewing the profile of the second matchmaking candidate.


    "Alright, next one, pleasee in," Kagura called towards the door.


    [Is this a talent show?!] Kawaki felt utterly defeated, but his spirits plummeted further when he saw the stylishly dressed Otae approaching; really, what are you doing here? This isn''t some talent show!


    "Hello, judges, nice to meet you. I''m Shimura Tae; please take care of me," Otae approached Kouka and the others, bowing respectfully to the trio.


    "Kouka, this girl is very polite; I think she has a chance to advance to the next round; we should mark her for further consideration," Umibouzu, now inexplicably wearing a dark suit, crossed his arms and leaned forward to whisper to Kouka.


    [Hey! Enough is enough! Jerk!] Kawaki internally raged.


    "No, it''s too early to decide now-are." Now dressed in a purple-red business suit, Kagura pushed up her nonexistent sses, crossed her arms, and looked thoughtfully at Otae before speaking, "We should see this girl''s performance before making a decision."


    [You, too, cut it out a bit!] Kawaki clenched his fists in frustration.


    "I''ll do my best! Sensei!" Otae earnestly replied.


    [What the hell are you doing here?! This is not a talent show!] Kawaki internally despaired.


    "Yes, let''s start," Kouka exhaled a smoke ring lightly and nodded.


    "Nice to meet you; my name is Shimura Tae; you can call me Otae," Otae sat down opposite Kawaki, introducing herself politely, "My specialty is cooking, especially egg dishes."


    "Ah, you don''t need to go through all that; this isn''t a talent show," Kawaki waved his hand in resignation and then raised his hand to press the red button again.


    But Kawaki couldn''tplete the action this time, as a steel fork suddenly pinned his hand to the table.


    "What do you mean? I took time out of my busy schedule to attend this boring matchmaking event, and you''re just going to press the elimination button without even talking for a few minutes?" Otae said with a forced smile, "Do you want to die, you scumbag otaku¡­"


    "Um¡­" Kawaki pulled the fork out of his hand, sweating profusely as he exined, "It''s just that I felt that a girl as excellent as Miss Otae participating in matchmaking with someone like me is a waste of her talents. I wanted to press the button urgently because of this consideration."


    "Ara ara~" Otae suddenly brightened up, "I didn''t expect Mr. Kawaki to have some self-awareness~"


    Furious! A vein popped on Kawaki''s forehead, [What''s with this woman? Why is she so infuriating?]

 Chapter 506: Successful First Matchmaking Sessions are Rare

    Chapter 506: Sessful First Matchmaking Sessions are Rare


    "So, let''s start with a normal introduction," Otae says, narrowing her eyes with a smile. "I''ll go first. My name is Tae Shimura; I''m 18 years old. My family runs a historic dojo, and I have a 16-year-old brother. I usually enjoy cooking, especially dishes involving eggs. My ideal partner should have a stable job, and it would be nice if they had assets of about 10 billion yen or so. Regarding looks, someone too handsome might not be good because they could attract other women, so average is fine, but they must be honest! Their eyes should only see me! And also¡­"


    As Otae chatter about her ideal partner''s criteria, Kawaki''s face twitches uncontrobly.


    [This woman...is something else...] Kawaki thinks with a full head of ck lines, [Who gave her this confidence? How can she say such things with that expression? A woman so self-centered should be thankful to get married at all! Those conditions? Please, stop already!]


    "...Now it''s Kawaki''s turn."


    "Hehe... well, Miss Otae probably knows my conditions," Kawaki says, awkwardly pulling at the corner of his mouth, "They are far from Miss Otae''s, so I think wasting our time is unnecessary. Let''s just..."


    "Yes, indeed, Miss Otae!" Kondo''s voice suddenlyes from under the table, "There''s no need to waste time dating such a man! He''s just a useless game otaku! By the way, Miss Otae, except for not having ten billion in assets, the rest of what you described fits me! Am I that important in your heart?!"


    Looking at Kondo, who pops his head from under the table, wearing a ck suit, and talks to himself, everyone falls silent.


    "Having a pet should count for something, right, Kouka?" Umibouzu suggests toKouka, "Girls who keep pets are usually very loving; I think this girl should be observed."


    "Papi, that''s just a gori stalker-aru," Kagura corrects without expression, "Just a stalker who looks no different from a gori.""Get lost, you stalker gori!" Otae suddenly stands up and stomps fiercely on Kondo''s face.


    "Miss Otae, it''s not like that!" Kondo hastily defends.


    "You ruined my performance!"


    Saying so, Otae grabs the now bruised and swollen Kondo and throws him out the window, followed by the sound of shattering ss as Kondo flies onto the main road outside.


    But that''s not the end of it. Otae jumps out after him and punches Kondo with her fists.


    "While it''s not as good as your uppercut, I think some domestic violence is necessary," Umibouzu speaks again, "A family without some form of domestic violence isn''t a normal family,Kouka; I think this girl is suitable."


    [Are you kidding me?!] Kawaki curses in his mind, then ms the red button on the table.


    "Next contestant, pleasee in," Kagura calls out to the door.


    ¡­


    Watching Kyubei sit across from him in a pink yukata, her hair tied in twin tails, and wearing a pink eye patch, Kawaki''s eyes twitch again.


    "This girl looks pretty good, too," Umibouzu self-assuredlyments.


    "Uh, my young master is in your judges'' hands..." Holding a camera, Tojo secretly stuffs something into Kagura and Umibouzu''s hands, "My young master''s conditions are quite favorable, and even a few minor ws can bepletely overlooked. I''m also concerned that the female lead for this work hasn''t been settled yet. I''ve never seen a woman more suitable to be the female lead than my young master."


    "Cough, cough!" Umibouzu discreetly pockets the money Tojo handed over, "We are very fair. Don''t think giving us this kind of thing will score you extra points; it''s useless. But speaking of which, this girl has the looks and conditions to be a female lead."


    "Yes, Mommy, Kyu-chan is a very nice girl-aru," Kagura adds while pocketing the money forced on her by Tojo with a matter-of-fact expression, "Also, Mommy, you might not know, but little uncle had some stories with a woman called ''Kyu'' before-aru."


    [Enough with you guys, damn it! What is this? Can you bribe judges now?!] Kawaki thinks frantically, [What are you guys even here for?!]


    "Um... Kawaki-dono," Kyubei finally speaks after a long silence, "Can the matchmaking begin now?"


    "Yes, it''s over, goodbye." Saying that Kawaki presses the red button in front of him without hesitation.


    "How... how can this be!" Kyubei exims in shock, "I... haven''t even said anything yet!"


    "Ah, no need to say anything," Kawaki replies with narrowed eyes and an expressionless face, "Rather, I knew what you would say just by sitting here, so there''s no need to force yourself. Besides, bribing judges is not allowed, even if you have the substance and are allowed to advance. If it''s dug up by the mediater, it would be trouble. Considering it could affect thepany''s reputation and your personal development, it''s better just to eliminate you now."


    "I see!" Kyubei nods in understanding, "I didn''t expect Kawaki-dono to be so thoughtful, indeed, letting me advance under these circumstances; if it were dug up by the mediater, it would be trouble."


    "It''s good you understand..." Kawaki replies expressionlessly, "Well, pick up your souvenir at the door, and please leave quickly."


    "I understand," Kyubei nods, "But before leaving, there''s something else I want to know about the woman named ''Kyu'' that Kagura mentioned, to be honest..."


    "Hey, were you hired by those gossip readers?"


    ¡­


    After the fourth contestant enters, Kawaki can no longer contain himself and stands up to yell loudly.


    "Hey! Enough is enough!" Kawaki points at Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha, holding a quilt across from him, "Why are these guys even participating in a matchmaking session?! I don''t understand! These two aren''t even human! And why are they a pair?! What do you take me for?!"


    "Kawaki-sama, I''m ready anytime!" Gedoumaru shouts excitedly, "I''ve recently crammed up on this and that about humans! Don''t be shy! Even here is fine!"


    "My body is ready anytime, Kawaki-sama! Please don''t be shy! Just like the crazy things you used to do to Kyu-sama!" Kuzunoha''s nostrils puff out two excited streams of air.


    "Get lost!!"


    "What''s going on with these two? Kagura-chan?" Umibouzu asks Kagura, who is besideKouka.


    "Ah, they are shinigami, like demons and such-aru," Kagura exins, "The woman named ''Kyu'' mentioned before seems to be a thousand-year-old demon who became a deity in Takamagahara because of some incidents with little uncle-are."


    "Kawaki-sama! It''s alright even here! Come on!" Gedoumaru suddenly spreads the quilt.


    "Threesome is no problem at all! I can ept it! Hurry up!" Kuzunoha, who is already lying in the quilt, shouts excitedly.


    "Shut it!!" Shouting, Kawaki rolls up the two shikigami in the quilt and throws them out the window.


    They turn into shooting stars and disappear.


    ¡­


    Watching the person across the table digging his nose with his little finger and dressed in women''s clothes, Kawaki''s face turns utterly ck.


    "Nice to meet you; my name is Pa..."


    "Nice to meet you!" Kawaki immediately presses Gintoki''s head onto the table, breaking a whole section, and roars with ring eyes: "Why are even men dressing up as women to participate in matchmaking?!"


    "If it weren''t for the £¤10,000 subsidy for participating in this matchmaking, do you think I would attend this disgusting otaku matchmaking session?!" Gintoki raises his head, grumbling angrily.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Kawaki asks Kagura, "What does the subsidy mean? Why do they get a subsidy for matchmaking with me?"


    "After all, little uncle is a useless 30-year-old who only ys games and doesn''t have a job, a ssic homebody. Without a subsidy, finding a woman willing to matchmake with you would be tough-aru," Kagura casually exins.


    "Hey, why do you make me sound so terrible? It doesn''t sound cool at all! It soundspletely useless! I''m the protagonist!"


    "I wish little uncle you had some self-awareness-aru..."


    ¡­


    Looking at Katsura across from him, dressed in women''s clothes and his chest puffed up, Kawaki is genuinely on the verge of aplete breakdown.


    "Please pick up the sword with me once more..."


    Before Katsura can finish, Kawaki roars and kicks him out the window.


    "Before that, you should pick up your sword! Someone who throws away the sword between their legs has no right to say such things!!"


    ¡­


    "Hey, is that enough? Aren''t you even changing costumes this time?" Kawaki holds his forehead, utterly despondent, "Give me a break, you people..."


    "Um, boss," sitting across from Kawaki, dressed in the Shinsengumi uniform, Sogo raises his hand, "I''m not here to participate in that boring matchmaking session; I just wanted to ask if Kondo-san has been here."


    Kawaki: ¡­


    ¡­


    "Long time no see~."


    Seeing Saigon before him, Kawaki silently turns and starts vomiting after two seconds.


    "Nice to meet you, I am Mademoiselle Saigou. As you can see, I''m a single mother and also a woman who keeps her love for Kawaki hidden in her heart¡­"


    Before Saigou can finish, Kawaki wipes his mouth and unhesitatingly presses the red button on the table.


    "What a heartless man..." Saigou covers his face, ready to cry, "To press that ruthless button before someone finishes speaking, it really gets me excited!"


    "Why are you getting excited?! Disgusting! Get lost!!" Saying this, Kawaki delivers an uppercut, sending Saigou crashing into the ceiling.


    "I think this could work..." Watching Saigou hang from the ceiling, Umibouzu nods, "A single mother with a child, and this level of domestic violence, seems unexpectedly suitable."


    "Hey, baldy, do you want to die?" Kawaki coldly asks.


    Half an hourter, the entire restaurant''s ceiling is filled with hanging members from a transvestite club.


    ¡­


    "Kawaki-sama, long time no see."


    Looking at the person sitting across from him, Kawaki is unexpectedly moved, lifting his head to choke back tears.


    "I don''t know why, but after going through those people, seeing Tama moved me."


    "Kagura-chan, this isn''t a human, right?" Umibouzu asks Kagura.


    "Ah, it''s a robot-aru," Kagura nods, "But it seems to have a super friendship with little uncle-aru. Gintoki also said that Tama is a woman''s little uncle kept on the side-aru."


    "Tama, please, talk with me more; just hold on until today ends," Kawaki pleads, "I can''t take it anymore... sob..."


    "Kawaki-sama, please cheer up," Tama consoles, "I came to cheer for Kawaki-sama."


    "That doesn''t matter anymore," Kawaki murmurs despondently, "Just sit here until it gets dark; let this day end; I... don''t want to participate in this kind of matchmaking anymore..."


    "Kawaki-chan, don''t think about dragging this out; Sister has already said it; I''ll keep an eye on you,"Kouka''s light wordse.


    "Ah! God! Save me!" Kawaki cries out to the heavens in despair.


    ¡­


    After a whole day of matchmaking, Kawaki is utterly exhausted.


    "Is it enough now, Sister?" Kawaki, lying despondently on the table, speaks toKouka, "Indeed, these things can''t be forced; it''s the age of free love now."


    Looking at the remaining stack of data sheets in her hand,Kouka nces out at the dimly lit street outside, finally nods lightly, and stands up.


    "Let''s end it for today. Kagura, inform the remaining girls to line up here at 8 p.m. tomorrow."


    "Are we continuing?!" Kawaki is entirely not okay, "Hey, spare me, I can''t do it; why must it be matchmaking? I don''t need that; at year''s end, everyone else is busy, and participating in this kind of activity is also troubling for others..."


    Kawaki rambles on, butKouka doesn''t listen to a word; a hand pinching a kiseru, she turns and heads towards the door.

 Chapter 507: The Lucky Color for the New Year is Always Red!

    Chapter 507: The Lucky Color for the New Year is Always Red!


    December 31st, evening.


    At Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room, the Umibouzu family, Yorozuya, Seita, Otae, and the Hyakka led by Tsukuyo are all gathered together, happily drinking and watching the New Year''s Eve NHK Red and White Singing Competition.


    "Cheer up, Brother Kawaki¡­" Seita advises Kawaki, lying face down on the table looking utterly sad, "It''s New Year''s Eve; you should be happier on such a day."


    "Hehe¡­" Kawaki''s face is twisted with a yfully tormented expression, "Kids wouldn''t understand the feeling of an adult who has been forced to participate in at least twelve hours of matchmaking sessions every day since Christmas¡­ Ah, I want to die¡­"


    "If you don''t want to participate, why not refuse?"


    "Shut up!" Kawaki whispers sharply, making a shushing gesture and then ncing towards Kouka to ensure he wasn''t overheard before he rxes, "Just shut up, endure it for one more day; Sister Kouka will be leaving tomorrow night."


    "Why are you so obedient only in front of your sister?" Seita scoffs, showing a face of disdain, "That sisterplex is disgusting."


    "Hey, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out right now, you little brat," Kawaki threatens in a low, expressionless tone.


    "Everyone! This OTAKU said he''s taking us all to karaoke!" a drunken Gintoki announces to the crowd, pointing at Kawaki.Instantly, everyone cheers.


    "Hey, when did I say that?" Kawaki''s forehead throbs with a vein popping, "And why are you even here? I don''t remember inviting you all."


    "Yorozuya is a package deal!" Gintoki slurs, then pats Kawaki on the shoulder and try to console him, "Burp~ And don''t be so uptight, man. We used to share shorts as kids, remember? Burp~"


    "No, I don''t recall ever having such a childhood," Kawaki retorts expressionlessly, "And the only one who couldn''t tell shorts apart was you, always wearing other people''s freshlyundered shorts hung outside. Do you remember how many times Takaji fought you over that? And why did you only go after Takaji''s fancier shorts butpletely ignore Zura''s crotchless shorts? You did that on purpose, didn''t you? Absolutely on purpose."


    "I haven''t forgotten¡­"


    Hearing this, Kawaki''s pupils dte in shock and disbelief as he stares at Gintoki.


    "Hehe, burp~" Gintoki belches again and then turns back to the crowd, "Hey! This OTAKU says he''s also treating us to a champagne tower from Champagne King~."


    "Hey! I never said that!"


    "Mommy, it''s karaoke-aru! It''s a fun thing to do at night on Earth!" Kagura excitedly exins to Kouka.


    "Oh, is that so?" Kouka smiles lightly, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Shinpachi, you''re not allowed to touch the microphone today!" Kagura says sternly.


    "Why not?!" Shinpachi protests, exasperated, "I''ve been preparing all year for today!"


    "What kind of preparation?" Kawaki scoffs, eyes rolling, "Did you assume I''d take you to karaoke on New Year''s Eve?! Have you been preparing since the start of the year?! Hey¡ª!!"


    ¡­


    When everyone leaves the karaoke bar, it''s already 4 AM.


    "Ah, I''m dying, my head is going to explode¡­" Kawaki groans, walking along and murmuring, "I want to die¡­"


    "Hahaha, Kawaki, you really drank too much," Shinpachiughs, supporting a tipsy Gintoki.


    "Hey, this guy is unaware, it''s infuriating!" Kawakiins, squinting, "Why can''t you notice it? If you don''t know, rewatch the Kyubei''s birthday episodes, you tone-deaf sses!"


    Pointing at the Hyakka members all supporting each other, he adds, "Don''t you realise how lethal you are?"


    "You''re one to talk," Tsukuyo remarks dryly, "You two are equally bad."


    "Ah? Really?" Kawaki squints, puzzled.


    "Anyway, today''s expenses areing out of your gaming budget for the next half-year," Tsukuyo says calmly, exhaling a puff of smoke.


    "That''s too much!" Kawaki panics, "A trip to karaoke can''t cost that much? At most, it''s a month''s worth, right?"


    "No, that includespensation for the bystanders and staff who suffered mental anguish from hearing your singing."


    "Shinpachi!!"


    ¡­


    Yoshiwara, 5 AM.


    Kawaki sits alone on the rooftop, quietly looking at the gradually brightening sky.


    "It''s simr¡­" Gintoki''s voicees from behind Kawaki, "Thatdy and that person really¡­ look alike."


    "Maybe¡­" Kawaki smiles softly.


    "Their eyes¡­ are the same," Gintoki sits beside him, "Gentle, sad, and iprehensible eyes, just like yours just now."


    "Hangover?" Kawaki turns to look at Gintoki and chuckles softly.


    "No, not a hangover." Gintoki looks seriously at Kawaki, "Hey, you¡­"


    "Tired, tired¡­" Not letting Gintoki finish, Kawaki stands up and stretches, "Goodbye, Gintoki."


    With that, Kawaki jumps off the roof edge.


    Watching Kawaki''szy departing figure from below, Gintoki stays silent for a long while before lifting his gaze to the sky, his eyes empty.


    [Maybe, I''ve stayed here too long¡­ even Gintoki¡­] Kawaki thinks as he walks, [But¡­ it''s not time yet, just a little more¡­ the final bit¡­]


    ¡­


    Kawaki doesn''t return to his room but instead stops outside Kouka''s door, quietly listening to her flipping through pages of female profiles and marking them seriously.


    After a full half-hour, Kawaki slowly turns and heads to his room.


    [This feeling is unexpectedly not bad¡­] Kawaki smiles faintly.


    ¡­


    At 10 AM, having only slept for three hours, Kawaki is awakened by Kagura''s noisy chatter.


    "Are we continuing today?" Kawaki, dressed and in the living room, looks despondent.


    "No, today we''re going to visit a shrine! Little Uncle!" Kagura, bundled up and ready to go, informs Kawaki, "Hurry up-aru! We''re just waiting for you!"


    "Thank goodness, I finally don''t have to go to that boring matchmaking session," Kawaki expresses his relief.


    ¡­


    Although it''s just an ordinary shrine, it''s unusually crowded today, and Kawaki and the others queue for nearly an hour.


    After offering coins, ringing the bell, praying, and drawing fortunes, it''s well past lunchtime.


    "Wow! I got the best fortune!" Kagura exims in the restaurant on the streets of Edo after seeing her fortune for the day.


    "I got one too!" Shinpachi exims excitedly, "Maybe today will bring some good luck!"


    "I feel like I''m going to win a lot today!" Gintoki, also with a top fortune, says happily.


    "Mommy and Papi got them too!" Kagura nces at the fortunes in Kouka''s and Umibouzu''s hands.


    "I got one as well, maybe this year I really will be blessed," Otae smiles, her eyes narrowing.


    "Sister Kagura, I got one too!" Seita says excitedly, "That means the wish I just made will definitelye true!"


    "Hah? That wish about being desk-mates with that girl called Lili after school starts?" Kawaki speaks harshly, then scoffs, "Really, such an early bloomer."


    "Why would you know that?!" Seita blushes and yells, "Did you sneak a look?!"


    "Do I need to sneak a look?" Kawaki waves his hand dismissively, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Shut up! You lowly fortune OTAKU!" Seita retorts angrily.


    "Pfft, I don''t believe in this stuff," Kawaki casually tosses his own fortune into a nearby trash can.


    "Tsukki, you... like Little Uncle, got a terrible fortune," Kagura nces at Tsukuyo''s fortune beside Kawaki.


    "Did you catch the idiot''s bad luck?" Gintokiments offhandedly.


    Puff¡ª(the sound of kunai embedding in the brain) Tsss¡ª(the sound of blood spraying)


    Thump! (the sound of a body hitting the table.)


    "Gin-san!" Shinpachi hurriedly pulls the kunai from Gintoki''s head.


    "Yikes, seeing such bright red on the first day of the year, that''s lucky," Kawaki squints, smiling.


    "It''s not lucky at all!" Shinpachi shakes Gintoki, ranting, "Maybe it''s lucky for others, but for Gin-san, it''s hellish red! Hey! Pull yourself together, Gin-san¡ª!"


    "Guess... getting a great fortune is also a lie," Gintoki rolls his eyes, his body still twitching asionally, muttering to himself.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, since there''s only one afternoon left before Kouka returns to Kouan, Kagura spends the entire afternoon enjoying herst moments with her.


    Dusk.


    "Hey, aren''t you going? Isn''t she your sister?" Tsukuyo steps into Kawaki''s room, looking at him ying games at hisputer, "There''s only two hours left."


    "Don''t talk about it like it''s the end," Kawaki responds without turning, "It''s not just ''two hours left.'' Someday, whether it''s Sister Kouka or not, everyone can live happily together. I... have always thought that."

 Chapter 508: The Family We Speak of are Those Who Protect the Same Home!

    Chapter 508: The Family We Speak of are Those Who Protect the Same Home!


    "You..."


    "Tsukki, can you help me out for a bit?" Kawaki turned his head and smiled at Tsukuyo, "I need a favor that will let Sister Kouka leave Earth with peace of mind."


    "What kind of favor..."


    Before Tsukuyo could finish speaking, Kawaki suddenly stood up and approached her, pinning her against the door with a dramatic wall m.


    "Tsukki, I... I''ve finally realized my feelings," Kawaki expressed with a tender look.


    "What... what are you talking about..." Tsukuyo''s face turned utterly red in an instant, "I..."


    "Indeed, I''m a useless person, but even so, I want to say it: I can''t endure it anymore," Kawaki''s face showed a look of reluctance, "I''ve been sorry for always taking you for granted because we were too close. But now, right now..."


    "Um..." Tsukuyo''s eyes were spinning like mosquito coils, bewildered, "Why... why are you saying all this suddenly... I... I..."


    "So... that''s enough, right?" Kawaki''s voice was unusually gentle, "We... don''t need to say much anymore. The over five hundred chapters we''ve been through together have made me realize how much I care about you. Can you give me an answer now?""I... I..."


    Watching Tsukuyo''s incoherent response, Kawaki secretly smirked, thinking: [Not bad, Tsukki! Your acting is so convincing; Sister Kouka, watching from the window, can''t tell! It''s just like you to get into character so quickly.]


    Indeed, at that moment, Kouka was standing outside Kawaki''s window. Kawaki had only approached Tsukuyo after noticing Kouka there.


    "Other things... might not be possible yet..." Tsukuyo said quietly, her head lowered, "But... holding hands... we can start with holding hands..."


    [Perfect! Such perfect acting! I knew you could do it, Tsukki! Even I was nearly fooled! Well done, well done, Tsukki!] Kawaki greatly admired her performance internally.


    "If it''s just holding hands... I''m a bit unsatisfied," Kawaki moved closer, his lips curving into a mischievous smile, "Can we do something more intimate than holding hands?"


    "No..."


    "Not possible?" Kawaki continued, while his eyes stealthily nced at the window behind him, [That''s enough, Sister Kouka! Isn''t this level enough? This intense acting scene can onlyst for a while! Tsukki''s body is already shaking! She''s trying to hold backughter; she can''t take it anymore! Please, that''s enough!]


    "It''s... not that it''s impossible..." Tsukuyo''s voice was as faint as a mosquito, "But... we should start with holding hands to get used to it; I''ve never gone through that kind of thing, so... so..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you everything," Kawaki said with a sly grin, "Trust me... no, your body will remember it soon enough."


    Pfft! Tsukuyo''s face instantly steamed up like a boiling kettle, emitting puffs of white smoke from her head.


    "You... be gentle..."


    As soon as Tsukuyo finished speaking, Kouka, standing outside the window, circled Tsukuyo''s name on thest remaining profile sheet and then turned to leave.


    Feeling Kouka''s departure, Kawaki finally let go and took a deep breath, gratefully saying to Tsukuyo, "Thanks for ying along with me for so long."


    Upon hearing this, Tsukuyo''s expression changed instantly.


    "But seriously, your acting is excellent," Kawaki praised, "Being able to sync with me instantly, that reaction looked just like the real thing. But then again, as the leader of the Hyakka, it''s just like you to notice Sister Kouka immediately. Honestly, I only noticed because of the shadow at the window."


    As he spoke, Kawaki extended his right hand, somewhat relieved, "It was a close call. Fortunately, I had memorized the script in advance. Otherwise, it could have gone south. Thanks again, Tsukki."


    Tsukuyo lowered her head, let out a light chuckle, and suddenly pulled several kunai from her bosom and flung them straight at Kawaki''s head.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah¡ª!!"


    On the rooftop, Kouka stood smoking outside, listening to themotion inside and slightly curling her lips.


    "Mommy, that''s why I told you-aru," Kagura spoke up with squinted eyes and an expressionless face, "Little Uncle just doesn''t understand the heart of a woman-aru. No matter how much dating experience he has, he''s still just a fool."


    "But even a fool has good girls around him," Kouka said softly, "This way, I can rest assured. I thought having just one person who could see that kid''s pain would be enough. But now, it seems it''s not just one..."


    "Pain?" Kagura puzzled.


    "No, never mind..." Kouka gently shook her head.


    ...


    An hour before Kouka''s departure.


    In a small izakaya on the streets of Edo.


    "What happened to your head?" Umibouzu asked, looking at Kawaki, whose head was wrapped in several thick bandages, "You''re not at that age of hair loss, are you? Using this as a disguise for hair loss?"


    "No, just the consequences of acting too realistically," Kawaki waved it off casually and then pulled out a small ss bottle from his bosom, cing it in front of Umibouzu. The bottle was filled with colorful pills resembling M&Ms.


    "You don''t have to pretend anymore; even if you''re known as the universe''s number one alien hunter, your body can''t take staying in that kind of ce for long. Don''t argue; I can tell if your condition were that of a normal person, you''d have died countless times by now. Use something I made by chance that can extend your life by a few years. One pill can..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Umibouzu unscrewed the lid and swallowed all the pills in the bottle.


    "Damn it! Can''t you listen to someone finish speaking? You baldy!" Kawaki exploded, veins bulging as he shouted, "One pill a month is enough! Why didn''t you listen before swallowing them all!"


    "Oh! My body feels so much lighter now!" Umibouzu moved his body around, saying, "All the old injuries from over the years havepletely healed! Is this like the Senzu Beans from Korin? It''s amazing."


    "Really..." Kawaki nodded, somewhat helplessly smiling, "I don''t get your family''s brains all like Saiyans from Dragon Ball."


    "I... appreciate it," Umibouzu poured himself a ss of white liquor, speaking slowly, "But honestly, I''m also a bit jealous. Unable to do anything while staying by my wife''s side, just waiting for someone else to save her. This sense of powerlessness is a lifetime''s shame for Umibouzu. It shouldn''t be like this..."


    "Everyone has something only they can do," Kawaki took the bottle Umibouzu handed him and poured himself a drink, "Honestly, I''d quite like to switch with you, to be by her side instead."


    "I''m not so senile that I can''t detect a kid''s lie," Umibouzu downed half a ss of liquor, "Don''t treat me like some old fool."


    "You have things only you can do, and I have things only I can do," Kawaki spoke softly, "So, don''t feel bad or anything; only you can be by her side. Haven''t you given up a lot too? You gave up the title of the universe''s number-one hunter long ago to be by Sister Kouka''s side. Giving up your job to choose family, you''re already an outstanding husband."


    "I don''t want to beplimented by a kid who''s not even married," Umibouzu scoffed lightly.


    "Honestly, I don''t want topliment a baldy like you," Kawaki chuckled, "Trying to find a good point about you; it feels like if you weren''t bald, I wouldn''t be able to think of anything."


    "So... how far along is it?"


    "That''s not for you to worry about," Kawaki replied casually, "But I can tell you, it''s just thest step. The key technology for the synthetic core hasn''t been broken through yet, but it''s close..."


    "Can it be done? Turning Kouka into a human..."


    "Am I not an example?" Kawaki nced at Umibouzu, "You don''t need to ask more about that. If Umibouzu goes back to dealing with matters rted to Altana now, it would attract their attention. It''s not time yet. Just rx and stay by your wife''s side."


    "You make it sound like I can''t do anything but stay by my wife''s side," Umibouzu remarked softly.


    "No, there''s still something you can do," Kawaki pulled out amunicator from his pocket, "Discussing various teenage troubles with your daughter who''s hitting puberty, isn''t that also a father''s duty?"


    "This is..."


    "Ah, I saw that bratst time, but he doesn''t need it. Just leaving it lying around seems wasteful.


    "You''re a reliable nephew, haha!"


    "Hey, if you pull my hair again, I really will kill you..."


    ...


    At the Edo terminal, Umibouzu stood next to Kouka with a package several times bigger than himself, waving goodbye to everyone.


    "Kagura, Sister Kouka I have one more gift for you," Kawaki pulled out two brand new phones and handed them to the two, "Version 2.0municators, not only retaining the original messaging function but also adding call and video call capabilities."


    "Thanks, Kawaki-chan," Kouka gently ruffled Kawaki''s hair.


    "Wow, thank you, Little Uncle!" Kagura cheered as she took the phone.


    "What do you mean?" Umibouzu''s veins throbbed as he gritted his teeth, "What''s this about version 2.0? Compared to version 2.0, was the original version too shabby? I knew there was a reason you kindly gave me that convenientmunicator, so you had a better one, huh? Hey, exin this to me, you brat!"


    "Goodbye, Papi, Mommy~" Unlikest time, Kagura''s face did not show much sadness this time.


    "Goodbye, Baldy, Sister Kouka." Kawaki waved to the two.

 Chapter 510: The Real Shura Field Is Deadly!

    Chapter 510: The Real Shura Field Is Deadly!


    "Come on, give me a break; these jerks are just messing with me," Kawaki sighed deeply, his expression one of utter defeat. "If it''s going to be like this, I''d rather watch OOO, OOO, and OOO''s childbirth reports."


    "Um, Brother Kawaki, who are OOO, OOO, and OOO?" Seita asked.


    "What? You don''t know?" Kawaki looked confused. "They''re friends of the failed author. Last October, the author attended four weddings; three had kidsst month."


    "Um... isn''t there a timing issue? Howe they married in October and had children by June next year..." Seita deadpanned.


    "Who knows~" Kawaki waved his hand dismissively, then scoffed, "Cut it out, each one of them goes, ''Ah~ It feels so unreal; I''ve be a parent without realizing it~ I wonder if I can be a good father (mother). Oh, I''m so nervous~'' It''s sickening! If you''re worried about being a bad parent, you should have taken precautions! They must have been pregnant at their weddings! They got married just to be parents! Why on earth would you say such a thing in a chat group? It infuriates me! I don''t even want to go to the baby''s full-month celebration! Hey, give me back the wedding gift money!"


    "Um..." After a long silence, Seita finally muttered, "Who are you?"


    ...


    "Hey, Brother Kawaki, someone sent a wedding announcement!" Seita eximed, looking at the New Year''s card in his hands.


    Hearing this, Kawaki casually nced at the New Year''s card in Seita''s hand. The card showed a burly Gintoki in a suit embracing a wedding dress-d Shan holding a bouquet of roses at the church entrance."I got married, Ah, Otae~ Sorry for jumping the gun~ Thanks to the matchmaking session rmended by the gaming otaku~."


    "It looks like this one deserves a proper reply," Kawaki said as he picked up a pen and began writing on a nk card before him.


    "Wishing you both a century of good union, to moisten each other like natto, stinking together for a lifetime. ¡ªKawaki."


    "Um... Brother Kawaki, this is like a marriage scam, right?" Seita muttered, looking at the card, "Isn''t that someone else''s neck under Gintoki''s? It''s made with unskilled Photoshop, right?"


    "Seita, you wouldn''t understand," Kawaki crossed his arms, shook his head, and closed his eyes gravely, "Girls always edit their photos, no matter if they are unattractive or beautiful, they just focus on editing their image;pletely neglecting others, leading to a result where only they stand out, while everyone else looks like they''re living in another world. Like this photo, Gintoki looks like he''s living in another dimension."


    "I see!" Seita nodded vigorously, then picked up another card, "So, Brother Kawaki, are you also living in another world in this one?"


    "Every day, the three of us live happily together, feeling like we''re about to ascend to heaven after a couple more rounds~ Kawaki-sama, please don''t spare us! ¡ª Gedoumaru, Kuzunoha (PS: After the wedding, pleasee to the Ketsuno residence to collect our shrine.)"


    The picture showed Kawaki''s face photoshopped, but the neck was dressed in Onmyoji attire, with Gedoumaru and Kuzunoha by his side.


    "Kill them! This time, they''re going to ascend!" Kawaki snatched the postcard from Haruta''s hands and tore it to shreds, "What are they ying at? This time, they''re going up!"


    As soon as Kawaki spoke, two wrapped figures burst excitedly through the window.


    "Kawaki-sama! Come on! We''ve been waiting for this moment!" Kuzunoha shouted excitedly, There seemed to be no clothes under her neck, "I''ve got fox ears and a tail! Any man would love it! Kawaki-sama, don''t spare me! Come on!"


    "Quick, I can''t wait any longer! Takamagahara, here Ie!" Gedoumaru, equally excited, eximed.


    "Damn it!!"


    As he shouted, Kawaki, white with rage and veins popping, kicked both figures along with their bedding out the window.


    "Um, Brother Kawaki," Seita said, holding a stack of New Year''s cards, expressionless, "It''s no use; they''ve sent a lot."


    "Hey¡ª! There''s a limit to joking! It''s too unnatural! Below the head is that disgusting sisterplex, right?"


    "It seems congrattions cards have also arrived," Seitaa said, holding up several cards expressionlessly.


    "Ah? When was the wedding? Why wasn''t I informed? Did you finish reading thest page of that Jump? Remember to lend it to me after you''re done. ¡ª Zenzou."


    "Truly worthy of Kawaki, happy marriage. ¡ª The entire Kiheitai. (PS: Since learning of Kawaki''s marriage, Shinsuke-sama has seemed a bit down; he''s been gloomy for days ¡ª Bansai)."


    "Ah, that beautiful officer from Oppai seemed very interested in your wedding, Kawaki. She''s bringing the entire fleet to congratte you on Earth, so I just brought them along to Earth. Don''t worry; they''ll make it to the wedding. ¡ª Sakamoto Tatsuma."


    "You are something, aha! But you can''tpare to me! Not only did I remarry Crystel, but we''ve also had a child! It looks just like Seimei! ¡ª Douman."


    Douman''s card showed a family of three holding a child, but the faces were reced with Douman, Crystel, and Seimei.


    "Hey! What the heck did these guys do?!" Kawaki was beside himself but suddenly noticed something, "Wait, wait, wait! Isn''t the head on that sisterplex card just cut from that card?! Hey, did you guys write these together? Are the two families that close now?! Hey, where did my body go? Where exactly is my body?!"


    "Here..." Seita pointed to a card.


    "Here''s the head, but can you leave the body to me? It can be used for surgical practice. ¡ª A certain universe''s number one stic surgeon."


    The picture was of Kawaki''s body.


    "It looks like rumors have spread everywhere," Seita looked at the countless cards on the table, "Not just on Earth, but even in space... things seem to be getting moreplicated..."


    "Hehe..." Kawaki twitched his mouth, apletely broken expression on his face, "Earth is doomed; let''s all die together... hehe... hehe..."


    "Even ''that group of apes'' sent one," Seita muttered, looking at a card on the table.


    "Happy marriage! It''d be great if our children could go to school together. Doesn''t he look like Shinpachi? Hey, my apprentice, you''ve mastered the methods I taught you well; I''m relieved."


    The picture simrly showed a couple holding a child, but the three were reced with Shinpachi, Otae, and Kondo.


    "Wishing your family of three eternal happiness in hell..." Kawaki mechanically wrote on the card, his face only showing a broken smile, "No, may everyone be eternally happy in hell... hehe..."


    "Calm down, Brother Kawaki!" Seita quickly shook Kawaki''s shoulders, "It''s just a misunderstanding; it can be resolved! Just clear up the misunderstandings one by one! There''s still time for Earth!"


    "Hehe, yes, Earth still has time, but... I don''t have any time left..." Kawaki turned to look at the massive cannon barrel and several ring surgical knives that had somehow extended through the window, "Seita, if you can stand up, run. They won''t involve children... hehe, goodbye, my life..."


    Seeing the dire situation, Seita turned and ran out.


    ...


    In a vacant lot in Yoshiwara, Kawaki, tightly bound, was stuffed into a massive cannon, pointing straight at the sky.


    Beside the cannon stood three women: one in green military attire with a cap, her explosive figure crowned by flowing blue hair, her expression cold, holding a smoking pipe in one hand.


    Another wore a whiteb coat, and her white blouse underneath was bulging. She had long red hair, a lit cigarette in her mouth, a teardrop mole under her right eye, and a cold expression.


    And then there was Tsukuyo, holding a kiseru, her expression indifferent.


    "Um... long time no see, you two," Kawaki said, his face sweaty as he addressed the two women before him.


    The military woman nced coldly at Kawaki, then gestured to her subordinates to prepare the cannon.


    "Earth''s New Year... it does need some fireworks, don''t you think? An ex-boyfriend who owes debts..." The woman in the whiteb coat casually exhaled a puff of smoke and spoke indifferently.


    "Hey! Tsukki! Save me!" Seeing that the two women had no intention of stopping, Kawaki quickly turned to Tsukuyo for help, "Please! Save me¡ª!!"


    "You''d better die sooner..." Tsukuyo''s eyes were ice cold.


    "Hey! Sakamoto! What have you done?!" Kawaki shouted at Sakamoto, standing in front of a crowd of Kaientai members.


    "Ahahaha, it''s none of my business, just business." Sakamoto, scratching his head,ughed heartily, "Speaking of which, you''re buying the drinks today, right?"


    As the fuse was lit, Kawaki looked up and screamed in despair, "No¡ª!!"


    But no one paid him any attention.


    After a loud boom, Kawaki... ascended to heaven.


    Watching the huge fireworks explode in the sky, apanied by Kawaki''s screams, the three women simultaneously revealed a hint of pleasure.


    "Disperse!" The woman in military attire turned around andmanded sharply without looking back.


    "Farewell." The woman in the whiteb coat casually nced at Tsukuyo and sauntered off with a swagger.

 Chapter 511: When it Comes to Valentines Day, I Think My Stomach isnt Right

    Chapter 511: When it Comes to Valentines Day, I Think My Stomach is''nt Right


    February 14th, early morning, Yoshiwara.


    "Don''t you have to go to the dojo today?" Kawaki eyed Seita, who was unusually dressed in a fitted suit, across the breakfast table. "What''s with that get-up? It''s nauseating. And did you use mousse in your hair? Should a kid your age be using that stuff?"


    "Do you really not know what day it is, Brother Kawaki?" Seita asked incredulously.


    "I''ve told you it''s Sazae-san mode," Kawaki waved dismissively, "there''s really no need to remember dates."


    "Today is Valentine''s Day!" Seita leaned in, whispering conspiratorially, "It''s an important day for receiving choctes!"


    "Oh! Now I remember!" Kawaki finally reacted, then stroked his chin in thought, and responded, "Yes, I remember such a day. When I was young, every year in February, I''d find many chocte wrappers in my desk pocket, all sneakily eaten by Gintoki. He always gave me a look that was hard to interpret, whether it was jealousy or satisfaction."


    "Wait?! Brother Kawaki, were you popr enough during your school days to receive lots of choctes on Valentine''s Day?!" Seita was astonished. "And now you''re just an otaku!"


    "Hey, is that really how you see me?" Kawaki replied tly, then scoffed, "Only a premature kid like you, who''s entered puberty too early due to environmental influences, would look forward to that. Valentine''s Day? Choctes? That''s just a conspiracy by confectioners. If you can''t express your feelings without the push from corporations, then it''s not worth expressing at all!"


    "That''s a line I used to say when I still lived in the Sanzenin mansion," Kagura interjected, having arrived at some point and effortlessly taking a seat at the table, starting to eat from Kawaki''s te as if it was the most natural thing."Hey," Kawaki reached over to thump Kagura on the head, "how can you just sit down and start eating like that? Did youe here just for the breakfast? Give it a rest!"


    "Sister Kagura, do you have any? There must be some, right? Even obligatory chocte is fine! Please! I haven''t received a single one today! Even Mom didn''t prepare any for me!" Seita pleaded eagerly.


    "I made some this morning, chocte-vored ice cream, then it got washed away," Kagura mentioned casually.


    At this revtion, everyone at the table except for Kagura stopped eating.


    "Who are you trying to disgust?!" Kawaki covered his mouth, his face full of revulsion. "Can that even count as chocte?! I can''t even eat my breakfast now!"


    "Ah, thanks for the meal." Saying this, Kagura gathered all the food on the table in front of her and continued to eat contentedly.


    "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    ...


    "Full, so full..." Kagura patted her stomach, exaggerated as if she were pregnant, then stuck a toothpick in her mouth contentedly.


    "I''m off to y games," Kawaki announced, standing up to head towards the door.


    After only a couple of steps, he paused and turned back to Tsukuyo, who was sitting stiffly at the table. "Hey, are you okay? You''ve been really weird today. Usually, you''d drag me out on patrol if I said something like this, but today you haven''t said anything. I''m almost not used to it."


    "No, it''s normal!" Tsukuyo looked up, insisting firmly.


    "But it doesn''t seem normal no matter how you look at it... your posture, your expression, everything''s off," Kawaki murmured, squinting suspiciously at Tsukuyo.


    "Very normal!" Tsukuyo insisted again.


    "No, no, no, it all seems so abnormal," Kawaki continued, staring intently at Tsukuyo and falling into thought.


    Feeling ufortable under Kawaki''s gaze, Tsukuyo turned her face away.


    "You¡­" Kawaki''s expression grew serious, "could it be¡­"


    As he spoke, Tsukuyo surreptitiously nudged the chocte hidden behind her back further out of sight.


    "Could it be... the morning''s chocte¡­"


    Hearing the word ''chocte'', Tsukuyo''s ears turned red.


    "Was the chocte ice cream this morning not sitting well?" Kawaki continued, "Then go ahead, I''ll wait for you toe out of the bathroom so we can go on patrol together."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo''s forehead bulged with veins, and she quickly pulled out several kunai, throwing them straight at Kawaki''s forehead.


    "Ah¡ª!!" Kawaki screamed.


    ...


    Kagura, eyes narrowed and expressionless, watched as Tsukuyo dragged a bleeding, twitching Kawaki behind her.


    "Such a man is my uncle, and I genuinely feel a profound shame," Kagura stated expressionlessly.


    "He really is an enigma, this man," Hinowamented with a smile. "He seems like just a fool, yet somehow manages to attract women without even trying."


    "Are you talking about Tsukki? Maybe," Kagura replied casually, then casually blew on her pinky and stood up. "Well, breakfast is over, thanks for the meal. Time to head back."


    ...


    "Kawaki-sama! Here''s my chocte! I spent all night making it!"


    "And mine! It''s true love chocte!"


    "Mine too, true love!"


    "And mine!"


    ...


    Watching courtesans surrounding Kawaki, each holding up choctes, Tsukuyo felt a wave of irritation. If not for the risk of injuring them, she might have thrown all her kunai already.


    Patrol took unexpectedly long as in every shop they passed, countless women rushed out to give Kawaki choctes, all iming them to be ''true love chocte''.


    By 11 AM, carrying a stack of choctes taller than himself, Kawaki smiled and waved at the courtesans from thest shop he visited.


    "Keep up the good work today~"


    "Yes~!" the courtesans chorused in response.


    "Really, giving choctes to such a man," Tsukuyomented disdainfully as she held her kiseru, "It''s futile, the end result is always the same, they just get thrown away."


    "Tsukki, you''re being harsh," Kawaki peeked from behind the towering pile of choctes,ining, "Even I, who am not fond of sweets, would eat all these choctes instead of throwing them away. These choctes contain the girls'' feelings, after all. Even someone as unsentimental as I wouldn''t discard them."


    "Really?!" the Hyakka members eximed in surprise, then pulled out their choctes and crowded around Kawaki.


    "Kawaki-sama, please take care of my true love chocte too!"


    "And mine! Since I know you don''t like sweets much, I made it less sweet!"


    "Try my chocte, I spent two nights making it just for you, Kawaki-sama!"


    "Only two nights? I started preparing a week ago!"


    "A week? I started preparing a month ago!"


    "I''ve been preparing for half a year!"


    "I started a year ago!"


    ...


    As the Hyakkadies argued, Kawaki twitched his mouth andmented, "Can you even eat one-year-old chocte? It''ll definitely give you diarrhea."


    Watching the scene unfold, Tsukuyo sighed again. She was about to say something when a slightly shorter Hyakka member approached shyly.


    "Leader, please ept this," the member handed a pink heart-shaped box of choctes to Tsukuyo. "It''s not as good as the ones sold outside, but I made it myselfst night."


    Holding the chocte, Tsukuyo fell silent.


    "Look, even your leader is receiving choctes from a girl on Valentine''s Day," Kawaki addressed the Hyakka, "It''s said that someone once imed to have discarded her femininity, so it''s not strange for her to receive choctes from a girl."


    As he finished, Tsukuyo''s forehead throbbed with even more veins.


    "No! That''s not it!" the shorter member quickly exined, "It''s just to thank the leader for her usual care! It''s not what Mr. Kawaki thinks! Besides, I think the leader is very handsome! In my heart, the leader is even more handsome than Mr. Kawaki!"


    "Pfft!" Kawaki couldn''t help but snicker, turning his face away, "You mean to say she''s more manly than a real man? Tsukki, you''ve got a great subordinate here who really understands you."


    "I didn''t mean that!" the member hastily rified, "I just meant the leader is infinitely more reliable than Mr. Kawaki!"


    "Is that so? More manly than me by infinite degrees." Kawaki grinned at Tsukuyo, "Hear that? Aren''t you happy?"


    "Enough¡ª!!" At her limit, Tsukuyo pulled out all her kunai and threw them all at Kawaki in a fit of rage.


    "Ah¡ª!!"


    ...

 Chapter 512: Shout it out Loud!!

    Chapter 512: Shout it out Loud!!


    In the afternoon, having skipped lunch, Kawaki sat in a dango shop on the streets of Yoshiwara with a table piled high with choctes in front of him.


    Kawaki didn''t know how many cups of tea he had drunk to help him eat through just half of these choctes.


    Beside him, Seita looked on with a face of disappointment¡ªor perhaps defeat¡ªwatching the choctes on the table before Kawaki, wanting to say something but not knowing what.


    "It''s convenient to have a body that doesn''t gain weight no matter how much you eat," Hinowamented as she watched Kawaki.


    "Of course!" Kawaki mumbled through mouthfuls of chocte, "I properly convert everything I eat into energy! Oh, can I have another cup of tea, please?"


    "Sure, here you go." The dango shop''s waitress brought a cup of tea and set it on the table.


    "Oh, thanks." Kawaki took the cup and guzzled the tea down.


    "But seriously, all of these are homemade choctes," Hinowa continued. "Not a single one bought from a store."


    "Does it make a difference?" Kawaki, nning a mid-snack break, asked curiously, "Is there something special about store-bought choctespared to homemade ones?""Of course," Hinowa nodded affirmatively, "The sentiment in homemade choctes is much heavier than what you can buy with money. It seems you are popr in Yoshiwara."


    "Ahahaha, I''ve always known I was an outstanding man," Kawaki chuckled, patting his head, "It''s just one of those things... Ahahaha..."


    "By the way, what about women attracts you the most, Kawaki?" Hinowa suddenly asked.


    "That''s a sudden question," Kawaki stoppedughing and mused with his hands sped and eyes closed, "What about women attracts me the most..."


    Tsukuyo, leaning against the wall, involuntarily pricked up her ears.


    "It''s the face and Op..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, Tsukuyo threw a kunai that hit him squarely on the forehead. At that exact moment, a mysteriously strong little girl appeared out of nowhere and kicked Kawaki in the stomach.


    "Why is Kagura also...?" Kawaki groaned as he fell to the ground, eyes rolling back.


    "Talking dirty in broad daylight-aru?! Perverted OTAKU uncle!" Kagura shouted angrily.


    "Tsk, what a pathetic man," Tsukuyo spat disdainfully.


    "Why do I get criticized for telling the truth?" Kawaki, resurrecting on the spot, pulled the kunai from his forehead and sat back down, his face full of displeasure, "I don''t get you people. What I said is what all men think. Are you only happy to hear sweet words? Isn''t it better to be more honest? Instead of saying, ''I like you, please go out with me'' during a confession, which is just sickening! Why can''t you honestly say: I want to [beep] with you?! Is that not okay?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kawaki was knocked down again by Tsukuyo and Kagura.


    "What are you saying in front of children?!" Tsukuyo shouted, "If confessions turn into that, the world is doomed! No woman would ever agree to date a man again!"


    "No, cavemen probably confessed like that," Kawaki sat up again and defended himself earnestly.


    "You can be a caveman then, little uncle!" Kagura shouted angrily.


    "Tsk, whatever. I''m not going to be one of those disgusting, insincere men who just sweet-talk women! I hate those types the most!"


    "Women hate men like you the most," Kagura coldly retorted.


    "I like that about Kawaki-sama! Right! I also hate those disgusting, insincere men!" A Hyakka suddenly popped up.


    "Kawaki-sama, I want to [beep] with you!"


    Several Hyakka jumped out at the same time.


    Seeing this, Kagura asked, "All of them... cavemen?"


    "No, just hopeless idiots," Tsukuyo responded casually.


    ...


    After themotion, Kagura sat on a nearby bench and casually pulled out two boxes of choctes, throwing one to Kawaki on the table and the other to Seita.


    "Sister Kagura, is this... could it be?" Looking at the beautifully wrapped heart-shaped chocte box, Seita was overjoyed and began dancing on the spot, "Mom, I got a chocte!"


    "That one''s for you too, little uncle," Kagura said casually to Kawaki, but seeing his disgusted face, she grew angry, "Hey! What''s with that look?! Why do you only show disgust for my chocte-aru?! Give it a rest!"


    "No, no, just not used to it," Kawaki waved his hand, "I didn''t expect to receive chocte from Kagura. This turn of events is quite unexpected. But are you okay? You''re not sick, are you?"


    "Go die!" Kagura shouted as she smashed Kawaki''s head into the table again, breaking a part of it.


    "Does this have snot or something in it? It''s safe, right?" Seita asked Kagura, holding the chocte.


    "How could I put that in there? Watch it, or I''ll throw you out, you brat!" Kagura shouted back, her veins throbbing, "Why does everyone make me so angry!"


    "I never thought you''d follow trends too," Hinowa said with a smile, "Maybe in the future you could be a top courtesan."


    "Really?" Kagura casually replied, "Then maybe I should quit that crappy ce and join you guys."


    "Can I eat this?" Seita opened the chocte box, peeking inside at the small cake-like choctes sprinkled with something that looked like sesame seeds.


    "It looks like Kagura had sesame seeds for dinnerst night," Kawaki, appearing beside Seita, took the box of choctes from him.


    "Hey! Even I''m getting grossed out by what you said!" Kagura shouted.


    "How could it be? It''s more likely to be boogers," Tsukuyo casually added, "Eating it might give you diarrhea."


    "Hey! Even though that''s a bit better than what little uncle said, it''s still gross!" Kagura stood up, shouting, "Haven''t you had enough?! What kind of impression have I left on you guys?"


    "Take it back then, whether it''s boogers or the sesame seeds you atest night," Kawaki said as he closed the box of choctes and handed it back to Kagura, "You meant to give it to those guys, right? Why the fuss? You''re not a middle schooler."


    "I... I never intended to give it to Gin-chan and others!" Kagura protested loudly.


    "No, I never mentioned Gintoki, did I?"


    "Hey¡ª! That''s too sly!"


    "Go on, send it. Even though it might cause diarrhea, if he receives it, he might be pleased," Kawaki said casually, "That guy... since I''ve known him, he''s never received choctes on Valentine''s Day."


    "No need!" Kagura turned her face away, huffing, "Even if I don''t send it, the others will give it to them! This chocte is good enough for Seita!"


    "Hey, did you hear that? Gintoki, Shinpachi," Kawaki spoke into his phone, "Kagura said she''d give the chocte to Seita and not to you guys."


    "What?! Damn it! Give me three minutes to bring the chocte back to Yorozuya! It''s my chocte! Mine! And that brat, if he dares to eat my chocte... I''ll kill him!" Gintoki''s voice erupted from the phone.


    "Kagura-chan, if we receive your chocte, we''d be delighted too!" Shinpachi''s voice followed from the phone.


    "You idiot little uncle!!" Kagura yelled before delivering an uppercut to Kawaki.


    ...


    Watching Kagura storm off with the chocte, Kawaki stood up from the ground like nothing had happened and dusted off his clothes.


    "Really, what''s with that unforting kid?" Kawaki shook his head and chuckled helplessly.


    "Kawaki seems concerned about Kagura," Hinowa noted with a smile.


    "I just hope Kagura can live like a slightly capricious normal girl," Kawaki said softly, "to do what she wants, say what she wants to say, and convey what she wants to convey, living carefree and heartlessly. It is not just me; many people wish she could live happily like that. Worry, pain, sadness, loneliness, confusion... let others carry those burdens."


    "I see..."


    "My only chocte... gone..." Seita crouched on the ground, a picture of misery, "Who will bear my pain..."


    "A man should take responsibility for his own life," Kawaki scoffed.


    "That kid''s issue might be resolved," Hinowa said, ncing at Tsukuyo''s departing figure, "but another person''s feelings haven''t been conveyed yet. And with what I said earlier about homemade chocte... it seems I''ve made it even harder for that kid..."


    "Huh?" Kawaki looked puzzled at Hinowa.


    "Never mind," Hinowa smiled and shook her head.

 Chapter 513: Valentines Day Arc—Conclusion

    Chapter 513: Valentine''s Day Arc¡ªConclusion


    "First step, chop the chocte into pieces to melt it..." Tsukuyo, wearing an apron and a headband, stood before the kitchen stove, mumbling to herself while consulting a book titled "Essential Valentine''s Day Guide for Girls¡ªChocte Edition."


    Various ingredients, such as blocks of dark chocte, milk, sugar, eggs, and cream, were arrayed on the cutting board in front of her.


    The stove was on, with a small iron pot filled with boiling water; nearbyy molds, a strainer, and a whisk, among other tools.


    "Tsukki, need any help?"


    Hinowa opened the kitchen door, slowly wheeling in her electric wheelchair.


    "What? No, no need!" Tsukuyo quickly turned around, hiding the book behind her, and hastily exined, "I was just a bit hungry and thought I''d cook some ramen! It''s not about making Valentine''s choctes or anything!"


    "Is that so... If that''s the case, it seems you don''t need any help then." Hinowa smiled and began to turn her wheelchair to leave but paused at the door as if remembering something. She turned back with a smile to offer ast piece of advice.


    "By the way, that book that looks like a ramen tutorial behind you seems to have caught fire from the stove. I think it might be a good idea to put it out quickly."


    Hinowa controlled her wheelchair to leave the kitchen, gently closing the door behind her.Left alone in the kitchen, Tsukuyo looked at the book in her hands, which was now burned down to a corner. She opened the tap and put the burning book under the running water without a second thought.


    The book''s fire was extinguished, but the soaked remains were now a pulpy mess.


    Looking at the remnants of the book, now unreadable, Tsukuyo silently threw it into the trash can and cleared her throat, trying to reassure herself:


    "Cough, cough, it''s okay! It doesn''t matter at all! All the ingredients are ready! It''s straightforward! The chocte is pre-made; you just need to figure out how to mix these ingredients!"


    With that, Tsukuyo''s sleeve shed a hint of steel, and a kunai appeared in her right hand.


    "First step... chop!"


    After a flurry of activity, the kunai cut the chocte into tiny pieces along with the cutting board.


    "Next, melt!" Saying this, Tsukuyo threw the chocte and the bits of the cutting board into the boiling pot.


    "Then, mix!"


    Tsukuyo dumped almost everything on the stove into the boiling pot, including the seasonings and ingredients.


    Wiping sweat from her brow, Tsukuyo looked at what was essentially a hotpot before her and smiled easily. "It''s surprisingly simple, much like making a hotpot."


    "Now, the next step is to shape it."


    Tsukuyo bent down to look for the molds she had prepared earlier, only to realize she had tossed them into the pot earlier.


    "Well, this just makes it even more convenient."


    Muttering to herself, Tsukuyo turned off the stove, used a towel to handle the hot pot, and ced it in the freezer.


    After all was done, she nodded to herself, saying, "Then... just wait for it to cool down."


    Half an hourter...


    Looking at the frozen block of chocte and various ingredients solidified in the iron pot, Tsukuyo fell silent again.


    "Why... the steps were all correct, but why does the result look so different from theirs?" Tsukuyo pondered, smoking her kiseru.


    After a long thought, an idea struck her.


    "That''s right! I must have used too much water!"


    Convinced she had made no mistakes, Tsukuyo began another attempt with only half a pot of water this time.


    An hourter...


    Looking at the pot with slightly less watery ice than before, Tsukuyo smiled easily, "Really, I''m such a fool; chocte shouldn''t have water added! That recipe was wrong from the start! Good thing it got burned."


    So, on her third attempt, Tsukuyo didn''t add a drop of water, cing the pot directly on the stove and adding the dark chocte.


    This time, it started well, with the chocte melting quickly in the pot.


    Seeing the melting chocte, Tsukuyo''s face brightened. She quickly cracked in some eggs, added cream, poured a generous amount of sugar, and finally added half a milk box.


    "This time, it must seed!"


    Tsukuyo turned off the stove, stirred the ingredients thoroughly, and ced the pot back in the fridge to chill.


    Half an hourter...


    "Sess! Now, you just need to cut it into the desired shapes with a kunai!" Tsukuyo eximed upon seeing the chocte in the pot.


    However, as she was about to cut the chocte, she hesitated and carefully broke off a piece to taste test.


    "h!" Experiencing the full spectrum of life''s vors, Tsukuyo spat out the chocte, "So bad..."


    "But..." Looking at the chocte-covered iron pot, Tsukuyo muttered, "If it solidified correctly, my steps were correct; it''s just a matter of seasoning..."


    Thus, Tsukuyo began making her chocte once again.


    [It seems she hasn''t considered whether it can be given away...] Hinowa, peeping through the kitchen door, smiled helplessly, thinking, [And actually, she made a mistake from the first step. The proper way is to ce the chocte in a container, then ce the container in gently boiling water, making sure not to let the water get into the container, and let the chocte melt gradually through the heat of the water. But well, Tsukuyo''s method is right too... Compared to putting melted chocte into the mold and letting it solidify, she is more ustomed to using kunai...]


    With that thought, Hinowa gently closed the door and quietly wheeled away.


    ...


    After several hours of effort at the dango shop, Tsukuyo finally made some edible chocte. She cut it into heart shapes using her kunai.


    After packaging it, Tsukuyo remembered the most crucial question.


    Who... should she give it to?


    ...


    Later, kneeling at the dinner table just like during breakfast, Tsukuyo hesitated before Hinowa softly said, "Tsukki, there are only four hours left until midnight. If there''s something you must do today, go ahead."


    "The patrol is all set!" Tsukuyo quickly replied.


    "No, I''m not talking about that. But... never mind..." Hinowa turned to her son, "Seita, please push me out."


    "Okay..."


    ...


    At eleven o''clock at night, having finally decided, Tsukuyo stood at Kawaki''s door, hesitating for half an hour before pushing the door open and stepping inside.


    "Oh, Tsukki, what is it?" Kawaki, still suffering from too much chocte,y weakly on the table.


    "Ah, it''s nothing," Tsukuyo replied lightly.


    "If it''s nothing, let me rest a bit. My stomach hurts from all that chocte... it''s so painful..." Kawaki sighed.


    "Oh... yes..." After responding twice, Tsukuyo turned and walked towards the door, regretting inwardly: Why did I just leave like that? What was I here for?


    "Wait..."


    "What... what is it?" Tsukuyo turned back, trying to maintain aposed face.


    "Bring it here." Kawaki extended his hand casually.


    "What?"


    "The chocte."


    "Huh? Why should I give you chocte!" Tsukuyo eximed.


    "You didn''t prepare any?" Kawaki was surprised, "I thought I''d get some as a thanks. Don''t they always call me the savior of Yoshiwara? Well, never mind. No chocte, then. Goodnight."


    Just as Kawaki finished speaking, a heart-shaped choctended on his table.


    Kawaki stared at the chocte next to him in surprise, then looked up towards the door to say something but found the door closed and Tsukuyo seemingly gone.


    "Valentine''s Day this year..." Kawaki unwrapped the chocte, nced at the clock on the wall about to strike midnight, and took a big bite, "...has perfectly ended. But then again, this chocte... tastes awful..."


    Outside, Tsukuyo leaned against the wall, listening to the sounds of Kawaki chewing the chocte inside, and gently curled her lips upwards.

 Chapter 514: Giving Gifts Is a Very Important Thing, So Remember It!

    Chapter 514: Giving Gifts Is a Very Important Thing, So Remember It!


    One morning in Yoshiwara.


    "Huh? No patrol today?"


    Kawaki, in his pajamas, opened his door to see Tsukuyo holding a fruit basket in the hallway, and he asked in surprise.


    "Ah, I heard Sarutobi was hospitalized, so I''m going to visit her," Tsukuyo casually replied.


    "You... since when did you be friends with that natto woman?" Kawaki said with a look of disgust.


    "No, it''s just a normal visit," Tsukuyo replied casually, "It''s sort of a thank-you for inviting the Hyakka to a ninja lecture she arranged before."


    "I see; well, goodbye then," Kawaki said as he turned back inside.


    However, before he could close the door, a kunai struck him right in the back of the head.


    He fell forward from the impact, bleeding profusely from the back of his skull."The patrol for Yoshiwara has been arranged already. Come with me today," Tsukuyo turned away, coughing awkwardly and embarrassed.


    "Are you some kind of middle schooler?" Kawaki, picking himself up and pulling the kunai out of his head, retorted tly, "Why would you be embarrassed just to visit someone in the hospital? And isn''t that person a woman? Why would a woman be embarrassed to visit another woman?"


    "There''s a new game release today that you wanted..." Tsukuyo muttered softly, "Today... well, on the way back, that thing..."


    "Alright! Let''s get going!" Kawaki, now fully dressed, stood at the door, ready to leave.


    ...


    I was in the hospital in Edoter that morning.


    "It''s rare to see you guys together..." Kawaki entered the hospital room, surprised to see the Yorozuya trio and Zenzou gathered around the bed.


    "It''s even rarer for you, Little Uncle, toe to visit someone sick-aru," Kagura, sitting on a chair beside the bed, turned to look at Kawaki andmented mercilessly.


    "No, I didn''t n to visit this natto-smelling woman." Kawaki shrugged and stepped aside to let Tsukuyo through to the bed, leaning against the wall, "I was just on my way to buy a game. The person who wanted to visit this natto woman is someone else."


    "Tsukki!" Kagura eximed happily, seeing Tsukuyo with the fruit basket.


    "Are you two on a date?" Shinpachi pushed up his sses and teased with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki scoffed, waving his hand dismissively, "My head isn''t screwed up. How could I possibly date a woman who made me lose several liters of blood this morning?"


    "Isn''t shopping together just like a date?" Shinpachi smiled.


    [Is this what Hinowa meant by a date?!] Tsukuyo thought, blushing.


    "Stop it; I won''t feel like buying the game anymore..." Kawaki raised his hand to stop them, then nced casually at Shan lying unconscious on the bed, "But seriously, what''s up with her? Isn''t she supposed to be a capable ninja?"


    "Yes... it''s not a date! How could I possibly date this man!" Tsukuyo quickly interjected, awkwardly approached, and ced the fruit basket in Kagura''sp, stammering, "What... what exactly happened to Sarutobi?"


    "Tsukki, are you alright-aru? Your face is so red, you don''t have a fever, do you?" Kagura asked, puzzled.


    "It''s not red at all! I just walked here a bit fast!" Tsukuyo hurriedly retorted.


    "Ah, I see..."


    "But it''s unlikely Sarutobi would be taken down so easily, right?" Tsukuyo cleared her throat and tried to appear calm as she spoke again, "Did she run into some troublesome enemy?"


    "Yes, why did Miss Sarutobi turn out like this?" Shinpachi also asked, looking towards Zenzou for answers.


    "Look at this..." Zenzo pulled out a pair of thick sses with a cracked lens and sighed slightly. He reluctantly exined, "She insisted on wearing these inappropriate sses, messed up her job, and got targeted."


    Holding the sses, Zenzou nced at Shan, "When we found her barely alive, she was still clutching these sses like a treasure. It''s just so typical of a foolish woman."


    Then, handing the sses to Gintoki, he continued, "You take care of these. They''ll realize this location soon enough, and she won''t be able to do anything with these sses here."


    With that, Zenzou headed towards the TV, opened a pink sses case revealing Shan''s actual sses, andmented, "But, that being said, if she still refuses to wear these, it means that this woman is nothing more than that."


    After saying that, Zenzou turned and walked towards the door where Kawaki was standing.


    "Hey, hemorrhoid ninja!" Kagura stood up quickly and called out to Zenzou, who was about to leave, "Are you going to leave Shan alone here like this-aru?"


    "Sorry," Zenzou stopped and responded without turning around, "We ninjas don''t share your samurai''s strong sense ofpanionship. It''s better for you if you stay away from her; she probably wants it that way."


    With a wave, Zenzou left the hospital room without hesitation.


    "Well, we should be going too," Kawaki said, turning to leave and casually bidding farewell, "Goodbye then, you guys."


    "Little Uncle, you too..."


    "Sorry,pared to the limited-time gameing up, this woman is worthless to me," Kawaki shrugged and replied casually, "Of course, I don''t know about that naturally wavy hair over there, but as far as I''m concerned, that''s how it feels. Let''s go, Tsukki."


    "So, you''re concerned about that woman?" Walking down the street, Kawaki asked Tsukuyo beside him.


    "No, at a time like this, thest person Sarutobi would want to care about her is me," Tsukuyo replied softly, "It should be the man who sent her those sses. But what about you? Aren''t you worried Kagura might be in danger?"


    "Of course I''m worried," Kawaki replied matter-of-factly, smiling slightly, "But there''s that naturally wavy hair, right? As long as he''s there, it''ll be fine. Besides... it wouldn''t be appropriate for us to get involved when a woman is endangered because of him. Let''s not dwell on it; the game release time is almost here! We need to hurry, or we''ll miss it."


    ...


    After over an hour in line that afternoon, Kawaki finally got the game he wanted.


    Seeing Kawaki''s satisfied expression while holding the game, Tsukuyo shook her head helplessly.


    "Thank you so much for today!" Kawaki, a game in hand, was visibly overjoyed.


    "No, it''s... it''s nothing..."


    "But I didn''t expect you to remember today was the release day for this game," Kawaki clutched his game tightly, deeply moved, "I almost forgot about it myself."


    "Because you... you''ve been talking about it daily for the past month when eating..." Tsukuyo tried to sound casual.


    "Anyway, thank you so much!" Kawaki said gratefully, paused as if remembering something, stopped walking, and said, "To show my appreciation, let me buy you something too. Is there anything you want?"


    "Ah!" Tsukuyo suddenly froze, then fidgeted on the spot, "That... no, that, I... that..."


    "What''s wrong? Why are you acting so twitchy?" Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo expressionlessly, "You wouldn''t be... needing the restroom, would you?"


    "No... not at all!" Tsukuyo denied loudly, blushing, "That... can... can..."


    "Huh? Can what?" Kawaki squinted, puzzled.


    "The gift... the gift... gift... gift..." Tsukuyo''s eyes started to resemble mosquito coils.


    "Then, let''s go. There''s a store that''s perfect for you," Kawaki said, turning and leading the way.

 Chapter 515: Seizing the Initiative in Dating Is Everything!

    Chapter 515: Seizing the Initiative in Dating Is Everything!


    In a specific hundred-yen second-hand shop in Edo.


    "Go ahead, pick anything! Whatever you want, I can buy it for you!" Kawaki boasted as he patted his chest, speaking to Tsukuyo, standing outside the shop door.


    However, just after he finished speaking, Kawaki sensed something amiss, as Tsukuyo seemed slightly odd, looking down without expression and remaining silent.


    "That..." Kawaki hurriedly exined, "Tsukki, you know my money all go to games, or Kagura takes it, so this kind of shop is already my limit! But gifts aren''t about being cheap or expensive! I''ve always thought that way! Go ahead and pick anything. Everything here is only a hundred yen! Considering you bought me that 20,000-yen game, I can let you pick two items! That''s my limit!"


    After Kawaki finished, another silencested more than half a minute.


    "Um, that," Kawaki quickly apologized with a smile, "It is my limit... Could you say something? Your silence is kind of scaring me."


    "Mm..." Tsukuyo''s voice was as faint as a mosquito''s, and then she mechanically stepped into the shop.


    "Have you recently be obsessed with that idol group that does robot dancing?" Kawakimented emotionlessly.


    "Customer, how about this?" the store manager, already over fifty and missing a front tooth, creating a whistling sound as he spoke, held up a milky-white chopstick, "This is the treasure of the hundred-yen shop¡ªengagement chopstick...hairpin.""Hey, you said chopstick, right? You said chopstick! It must be hard to change your wording on the spot!" Kawaki went on a crazy rant.


    "This youngdy has an eye for quality when choosing this engagement hairpin...chopstick. It has quite a history." The elderly manager with reading sses forcefully ced the chopstick in Tsukuyo''s hand.


    "Hey, why did you change it back again!" Kawaki retorted fiercely, "What''s an engagement chopstick? I''ve never even heard of such a thing! And aren''t chopsticks usually in pairs? Why is there only one here!"


    "There''s a reason for that," the store manager sighed softly, shaking his head as he exined, "This chopstick was once used by Toyotomi Hideyoshi in the cold winter, wanting to warm Nobunaga''s feet. Create a microwave to heat straw sandals while eating hotpot on a cold winter morning. And the other chopstick got lost in the hotpot and was thrown away."


    "There''s no connection! Why would you eat hot pot in the morning? Why a microwave?" Kawaki ranted, "If there''s hotpot, there''s no need to warm Nobunaga''s feet anymore! It''s better to invite him to eat hotpot; he''d warm up eating it!"


    "Ah, actually, I remembered it wrong," the manager pushed his sses up and continued, "This chopstick was used by Zhuge Liang and others by the shore while watching ships burn in the river during the Battle of Red Cliffs, listening to the cries of Cao Cao''s soldiers while eating hotpot."


    "Don''t think making up such stories can increase its value! It''s just a useless chopstick! And it''s only one!"


    "Anyway, the store currently has a discount, only a thousand yen for this engagement chopstick." The store manager continued, ignoring Kawaki''s rant, "For an extra hundred yen, I''ll personally fish the other chopstick out of the hotpot, wash it, and give it to you."


    "You dropped the chopstick into the hotpot yourself?!" Kawaki eximed indignantly, "So these chopsticks were just for you to eat hotpot with? Isn''t this supposed to be a hundred-yen shop? Why is it a thousand yen? Do you think I''m an idiot?! Give me a discount, fifty yen for both!"


    "Customer, your bargaining is too harsh; I can give you a 50% discount at most." The store manager replied, "But I''ll only be responsible for fishing them out, no washing service included."


    "Ten yen; make sure to disinfect them properly!" Kawaki demanded sternly.


    "Three hundred yen! And I''ll throw in a pair of worn-out straw sandals worn by Nobunaga!" The store manager made no concessions.


    "Five yen! Flush your straw sandals down the toilet! Right now!"


    "One hundred yen! That''s the limit! I can also throw in a thirty-year-old antique codpiece worn by Cao Cao!"


    "I don''t need the codpiece; fifty yen is my final offer!" Kawaki''s expression became serious, "Otherwise, we''ll go to the next shop. As far as I know, there are more than one hundred yen shops in Edo~."


    "You little¡­" The shop manager frowned, looking aggrieved, "Fine, since you''ve put it that way, okay!"


    ...


    Four o''clock in the afternoon, on the way back to Yoshiwara.


    "Is that okay?" Kawaki asked the still-silent Tsukuyo, walking with her head down, "Can you use those dirty chopsticks even if they are disinfected? You might catch some virus. If you don''t like them, we can throw them away."


    "It''s... it''s... okay," Tsukuyo whispered.


    "Hold on a moment," Kawaki suddenly stopped and headed in a different direction, "I''ll be right back."


    Three minutester, Kawaki returned with a pack of takoyaki and handed it to Tsukuyo.


    "Here, consider this apensation for just now," Kawaki said nonchntly.


    "Oh¡­ okay." Tsukuyo epted the takoyaki and asked softly, "How¡­ how is it?"


    "What?" Kawaki looked puzzled at Tsukuyo.


    "The chop... no, the hairpin."


    Only then did Kawaki notice Tsukuyo had used the chopsticks as hairpins.


    "It looks good," he replied casually.


    [A date! This is a date!] Tsukuyo thought as she walked, head lowered. [This is what Hinowa meant by a date this morning! A man and a woman shopping together, giving each other gifts, eating together, watching a movie, and¡­]


    At this thought, Tsukuyo looked up in disbelief at Kawaki, [What''s with this man today? Could he really... be nning that sort of thing?! What should I do? How should I handle this?!]


    "Oh! There is a re-screening of "Transformers" parts one and two today for just 150 yen and throwing in popcorn and arge soda!" Kawaki suddenly noticed a poster outside an old cinema and excitedly turned to Tsukuyo, "Tsukki! Can I stay outte today? Can I watch this?!"


    [Stay outte! He is nning something today!] Tsukuyo''s pupils dted in shock.


    "It''s okay," she replied faintly, her heart screaming, [What am I saying?! I''m done for if I do anything with this man! Not just that, but my life would be over, too!]


    ...


    Inside the dingy cinema, Kawaki sat down with his soda and popcorn, asking the still-silent Tsukuyo, "Why did youe too? Do you... like robots, too?"


    "Yes... yes." Tsukuyo caught up in her thoughts and responded mechanically.


    "Really? You like robots too?!" Kawaki eximed joyously, "You never showed it before! Then, let''s quietly enjoy the movie. The first two parts are my favorites!"


    "Uh-huh..." Tsukuyo nodded absently, not hearing him.


    ...


    At ten o''clock that night, Kawaki walked out of the cinema, tears streaming down his face, followed by a silent Tsukuyo.


    "So... so moving!" Kawaki cried, "Even in such a dirty, disgusting cinema, it was still so moving! Romance! Giant transforming robots are always a man''s romance! You understand, right, Tsukki? Since you also like robots, you must get it, right?!"


    "Uh... yeah," Tsukuyo responded yet again.


    "Tsukki, you''ve been weird today," Kawaki noted with concern, "You hardly talked at all. Is everything okay? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need to rest a bit before we go back?"


    [Rest! That''s it! Hinowa said this morning that men often use this excuse on dates to take women to that ce for the next step!] Tsukuyo thought, [Oh no! This situation¡­]


    "Let''s... rest a bit then..." Tsukuyo mumbled her face a mixture of hesitation and confusion.


    [What am I saying?! It''s over if I do anything with this man! Not only that, but my entire life would be over, too!] Tsukuyo internally berated herself.


    "Do you... mean... that time of the month?" Kawaki leaned closer, misunderstanding her hesitation.


    [Is he checking in that way?! I always thought he was a vegetarian, but he''s a carnivore?! The situation is getting more passive, and if it continues like this, he mightpletely take control! No! I... must fight back! At least, I must take the final initiative!]


    "Tsukki?"


    "I''m fine. But you, don''t suddenly fall asleep or anything," Tsukuyo said coolly, managing a faint smile.


    "Huh? Why would I fall asleep? It''s not the middle of the month." Kawaki looked confused.


    [He''s holding firm!!] Tsukuyo felt overwhelmed, [This man... I mustn''t underestimate him! Or rather, he thinks he''s been in control all day, so he can naturally be proactive until the end! Scary! This man is terrifying! I never realized he had such a side! Did he hide it? But I can''t lose! Not! The best strategy at this time is...]


    "Why aren''t you talking again?" Kawaki asked, puzzled, "Ah, you''re super weird today. Are you upset with me? Are you upset about the gift I got you in return? It''s not my fault, right? If you didn''t like it, you should have said something at the time. And didn''t Ipensate you already? Wasn''t that Takoyaki''spensation? Why still..."


    [Well, there''s only one way left now¡­]


    As she thought, Tsukuyo pulled out several kunai and, before Kawaki could react, fiercely stabbed them into his head.


    "That''s better. Your condition today isn''t right." After saying this, Tsukuyo dragged the unconscious Kawaki, who was twitching on the ground, by the cor of his shirt toward the direction of Yoshiwara.


    "Did I... do something wrong?" Kawaki mumbled incoherently, unconcerned, "Why... why treat me this way..."


    ...


    The following day in Yoshiwara, Kawaki, with his head heavily bandaged, sat at the dining table staring sternly at Tsukuyo across from him.


    "Hey, can you exin now? Why did you do that to me yesterday? I passed out from loss of blood, you know."


    "It was just because I was annoyed with you," Tsukuyo replied indifferently while eating.


    Kawaki''s forehead vein throbbed violently, "Annoyed? What does that mean?! I''m annoyed, too! It''s annoying to be stabbed in the head until it''s full of holes! Want to fight?! Bastard! Ah!"


    Before he could finish, more kunai struck his forehead.


    "I''m full." Tsukuyo stood up, dragging the unconscious Kawaki again by the cor towards the door, "We''re off to patrol."


    "They... they''re always like this every day," Seita muttered quietly.


    "Yes, but perhaps this way of interacting is more familiar for that child. Of course, it must be the same for that man."


    Hinowa smiled and replied, then turned to watch Tsukuyo''s departing back. This time, Tsukuyo''s hair was adorned with two clean, cream-colored chopsticks...

 Chapter 516: Adults are Helpless When it Comes to Kids Asking for Gifts

    Chapter 516: Adults are Helpless When it Comes to Kids Asking for Gifts


    One day in Yoshiwara.


    "How''s everything? Did you finish checking?" Kawaki asked without turning his head, still busy with his game controller on the floor.


    "Don''t underestimate my Hyakka," Tsukuyo replied as she walked in through the door, a smoking pipe in her mouth, her arms crossed, leaning against the wall beside the door, responding faintly.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been seriously active," Kawaki remarked sentimentally after putting down the controller and stretching, standing up with his hands tucked in his kimono. "So, let''s get moving a bit today."


    "It''s still too early today; tomorrow isn''t toote," Tsukuyo gently exhaled a puff of smoke, "Tomorrow... those four, including your target, will all gather on that street. It should... make your actions easier."


    "That''s true," Kawaki squinted and chuckled, "But it''s quite emotional, isn''t it? My nephew, whom I''ve barely seen since he was little, suddenly asked for a gift."


    Hearing this, Tsukuyo hummed softly and walked towards the door.


    The story starts a few days ago...


    A few nights earlier, Kawaki suddenly received a video call request from an unknown number..."Moshi Moshi, can you see me? Stupid uncle."


    Seeing Kamui''s annoyingly smug face, Kawaki in Yoshiwara didn''t hesitate to hang up the video call.


    "Um, Abuto, was there a problem with themunication?" Kamui asked, pointing at therge screen on a giant spaceship with Abuto beside him, "It turned to static after just one sentence."


    "It''s just that the other party hung up the call," Abuto replied quietly.


    "Hahaha, hanging up on a video call with his cute nephew whom he hasn''t seen in a long time, this man is too much," Kamuiughed.


    "That... Captain, you might be misunderstanding the word ''cute''..." Abutomented emotionlessly, "If attacking one''s family members upon first sight can be called cute, then the world might as well end..."


    "What are you talking about? A cute nephew like me in space is quite rare," Kamui grinned and pressed a red button on the control panel again, "At least, I think I''m much cuter than that sister on Earth who can''t do anything but eat."


    "That... to be honest, I don''t think either of you has a ce being called cute."


    "It''s connecting, it''s connecting!" Kamui said, looking at Kawaki''s annoyed face on the screen, "Hehe, long time no see, stupid uncle. Seeing your annoyed face suddenly makes me feel a lot better."


    "Wait a second, I... just need a little more time..."


    Kawaki''s expression in the video seemed strangely serious as if he was straining over something...


    Suddenly, a sound like something falling into a bucket came from the video, and then the screen went ck, followed by a sound like flushing water.


    A minuteter...


    "Phew~ Finally done, ah, thank you, Nobita." Kawaki smiled in the video, "Seeing your face made everything flow smoothly~."


    A vein instantly popped on Kamui''s forehead, and he lifted his umbre and fired a shot at therge screen without hesitation.


    "You know that won''t hang up the video call, right?~ Poor kid, you don''t know how to hang up a video call properly; it seems like you haven''t learned the basics at all~."


    "Don''t worry, next time, I''ll defeat you," Kamui squinted his eyes, smiling insincerely.


    "Oh, good luck. Bye..."


    "Hold on, there''s one more thing," Kamui raised a finger, the ahoge on his head twitching, smiling, "I heard that stupid uncle got a birthday gift from the 20th year, so this time, I also want an 18th year birthday gift."


    "Yare yare~ That''s unfortunate; it just got flushed down; otherwise, I would have sent you a photo."


    "Do you want to be killed by me?" Although still squinting and smiling, another vein popped on Kamui''s forehead.


    "So, how about tomorrow''s share? Not just photos, videos are fine too."


    "I want... ckbeard who escaped from Whitebeard''s ship," Kamui continued, "It should be easy for you, right? As far as I know, that ckbeard is on Earth."


    "Can I give you the butt hair of a gori instead? Although it''s not ckbeard, the color is almost the same."


    "They say he even had stic surgery, but I think for stupid uncle, that won''t be a problem, so please. After all, such a cute nephew asking for a gift for the first time, you''ll satisfy him, right?"


    "No matter what, I can''t just run to the next set because of a gift, so..."


    "Harusame''s Fourth Division Captain, Kada, ran away with the Harusame''s coffers. Isn''t that the same as ckbeard, who killed his mate and ran away?" Kamui continued, "That''s her name. So please take care of it."


    "If it were a lollipop, maybe I could buy it for you, but such troublesome gifts, forget it, goodbye."


    "Another person is looking for her; as far as I know, he''s an old acquaintance of yours, stupid uncle," Kamui spoke calmly, "Although he doesn''t use Three-Sword Style, he''s also blind in one eye."


    "You..."


    "It is called Takasugi or something; he''s been very active in missions for a long time since he came to Harusame. He''s even stolen a lot of our work."


    "Takaji still likes to work as always~."


    "You should understand, right? The purpose of this man called Takasugi who''s so eager to make his mark..."


    "Ah, it''s troublesome, but since it''s a request from a not-at-all cute nephew, I just have to get up and move a bit, so, onest question: do you want the gift alive? Or... does it not matter if it''s a corpse?"


    "Hahaha, that''s so like you; even if the opponent has a whole division, you still talk like this," Kamuiughed, "Cannon fodder doesn''t matter, but it seems that she was a woman Abuto once liked, so if possible, it''s better alive."


    "That unkempt man?"


    "No, sincest time, Abuto now grooms his beard every morning. He also gets regr haircuts now."


    "It seems that guy isn''t hopeless after all," Kawaki slightly curled his lips, "Alright then, goodbye. The gift... leave it to me..."


    As the video was about to be cut off, Kawaki grinned, showing a big white tooth, and everyone on the ship except Kamui felt a chill.


    "This man... he''s so scary even through the screen," Abuto said, still shaken.


    "Like this?" Kamui suddenly opened his eyes, his expression bing fierce.


    "Maybe it''s also terrifying, butpared to him..."


    "Hahahaha, speaking of which, Abuto, we haven''t sparred in a long time. Could you spar with me for a bit?"


    "My stomach hurts; I need to go to the bathroom; anyone free can spar with the Captain."


    Saying this, Abuto, clutching his stomach with a pained expression, turned and left.


    "So, should we rest early today?" Watching Tsukuyo''s retreating, Kawaki stroked his chin, pondering to himself.


    ...


    The following day, just as dawn was breaking, at the Yorozuya.


    Early riser Shinpachi, wearing a scarf and huddled up,ined about the cold weather as he climbed the stairs.


    "Ah~ It''s so cold, really freezing in the morning." Saying this, Shinpachi had just reached the second floor, but as he turned around, he noticed a small girl, wrapped in a nket and curled up beside the door of the Yorozuya, deeply asleep.


    The girl had orange hair, with a tuft tied up on her left forehead, resembling some sort of... ahoge. She was still snoring, with a frozen snot bubble hanging from her nose.


    "Who is this kid? Drunk?" After a moment of confusion, Shinpachi crouched before the girl and kindly spoke: "Excuse me for disturbing you. If you sleep here, you might catch a cold. Sorry, but your snot bubble has frozen solid."


    Just as he finished speaking, the snot bubble hanging from the girl''s nose suddenly fell off, hitting the ground with a sound like a light bulb breaking.


    Hearing the breaking sound, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and, without hesitation, threw off the nket and swung her sword towards Shinpachi.


    "Trouble! Someone''s causing trouble!" the girl yelled.


    Boom!! The girl''s sword pierced the entire wall, still sheathed.


    In an instant, Shinpachi, reacting, dived to the side to dodge the attack.


    "What are you doing?!" Shinpachi, lying on the ground, looked up at the girl standing up, shouting with a frightened expression.


    "No matter which gang you belong to, if you dare to harm my brother," the girl said, drawing her sword, "I''ll make you bleed beautifully~"


    "What are you talking about?! That makes no sense!" Shinpachi shouted back, spitting furiously.


    However, the girl didn''t seem to listen to Shinpachi''s words. Without hesitation, she drew her sword, raised it above her head, and leaped at Shinpachi, ready to sh down.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Wait a second!" Seeing the girl getting closer, Shinpachi yelled in panic.


    Fortunately, just as the girl was about to strike, Kagura, rubbing her sleepy eyes and wearing pajamas, kicked the door open, saving Shinpachi in the nick of time.


    Boom!!


    "It''s so noisy early in the morning..." Kagura rubbed her eyes and yawned,ining to Shinpachi and the girl at the door.


    ...


    Later that morning, at Otose''s Snack House.


    The girl, half-turned, one hand behind her back and the other stretched forward, legs slightly bent, introduced herself to Shinpachi and the others: "I am Chin Pirako, just joined the Yorozuya as an underlings. Please take care of me, Boss Otose."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako stood up and solemnly apologized to Shinpachi, "I''m sorry for what happened earlier; I didn''t know you were the boss''s first underlings and acted rudely."


    Then, Chin Pirako drew her sword and extended her left pinky, "Now, I''ll take responsibility and cut off my pinky. Hmm~"


    "Hey, what are you messing around for?" Gintoki, his face darkening and veins popping, grabbed Chin Pirako''s hair, which resembled a tuft of ahoge, and started walking towards the door, "I''m not a gangster, nor am I nning to take underlings. Get out of here, you good-for-nothing delinquent."


    (Note: In Japanese, the term ''delinquent'' sounds the same as ''Chin Pirako.'')


    "With Big Brother, I''m sure we can be the BOSS of this dark street!" Chin Pirako, still maintaining her naturally refreshing expression while being dragged by her ahoge hair, hurriedly spoke, "Let''s fall into the dark side together, Big Brother!"


    "When did I say I wanted to be a Dark Knight?!" Gintoki shouted, his face full of annoyance.


    (In ''Star Wars,'' Jedi Darth Vader fell to the dark side due to the grief of losing loved ones and became a Sith under the Sith banner.)


    "Please, I have nowhere else to go," Chin Pirako pleaded.


    "What exactly is going on with that kid..." Watching Chin Pirako still pestering Gintoki, Shinpachi sarcasticallymented, squinting his beady eyes.


    At that moment, Otose, thinking of something, turned her head to the door and asked Chin Pirako, "You... are you from the underworld?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi and Kagura turned to look at Otose.


    "I''ve heard," Otose crossed her arms and closed her eyes in thought, "about the Uekibachi gang, often in business disputes with the Jirochou''s people, every fight features an incredibly crazy woman known as¡ªPirako the killer."


    "Killer?! A killer?!" Gintoki suddenly became uneasy, his gaze strange as he looked at the naturally smiling Chin Pirako standing quietly, "This natural idiot?!"


    "This natural idiot is an underworld assassin?!" Shinpachi eximed in a cold sweat.


    "It''s not that impressive," Chin Pirako half-turning her body, shyly replied, "I''m just very good at decorating things with flowers."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako gently sped her hands together and ced them in front of her chest, her face full of longing, "Do you know? The badder the person, the prettier the flowers they produce. Chopping and chopping, you can cut out beautiful red flowers~"


    "Um, really sorry... I underestimated you by calling you a natural idiot," Shinpachi whispered, then mechanically turned around and quickly sat at the counter, keeping his head down and acting invisible.


    "You said you have nowhere to go, that ''gang'' or something; what happened?" Gintoki asked Chin Pirako.


    "It''s gone~" Chin Pirako squinted and smiled in response, "Ambushed by the Jirochou gang, now all that''s left is a field of flowers."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako once again became shy, while Gintoki and Shinpachi''s expressions changed utterly, their foreheads darkened, sweat streaming down their faces.


    "Since being picked up by the boss, I''ve lived ording to his wishes," Chin Pirako shyly continued, "so now I don''t know what to do or what I should do. But all I could do was decorate flowers, so I came here. To turn the street where Jirochou is, to turn Kabukicho into a field of red flowers~."


    Hearing this, Gintoki and Shinpachi''s faces were full of ck lines, Shinpachi''s mouth twitching continuously, while Kagura remained unresponsive.


    Just like that!

 Chapter 517: Everyone Has Their Own Cherished Things in Life!

    Chapter 517: Everyone Has Their Own Cherished Things in Life!


    Morning, on the streets of Kabukicho.


    "Hey hey hey, the boss ising through here!" Chin Pirako, wearing sunsses and slinging her sword over her shoulder with a delinquent look, called out to the shops along the road as she walked.


    "Don''t look this way, youmoners-aru?!" Kagura, also wearing sunsses and holding her umbre, put on a tough facade as well.


    "Who do you think you are? Idiot!"


    "Who do you think you are?! Idiot!"


    The two strutted ahead of Gintoki and Shinpachi, their swagger over the top.


    Following behind them, Gintoki and Shinpachi had equally exasperated expressions and remained silent for a long time without saying a word.


    "This is bad, really bad, Gin-san," Shinpachi whispered apprehensively as they walked. "It seems we''ve gotten involved with a formidable girl. She talks about turning Kabukicho into a field of flowers, but it''s more like a sea of blood, isn''t it? She must be nning to use Gin-san to get revenge on that Jirochou!"


    Watching Chin Pirako squatting in front of a dog being walked by a passerby and starting an argument, Gintoki responded awkwardly, "It''s... probably fine? Even if she''s a killer, she''s still a girl, and doing something scary like killing the boss..."Before he could finish, Chin Pirako''s voice suddenly came from up ahead, pointing at a nearby flower shop and calling out to Gintoki, "Big brother, look, what beautiful flowers~"


    "See, she''s just a normal girl who likes flowers..."


    Gintoki casually remarked to Shinpachi, but just as he finished speaking, he saw Chin Pirako push up her sunsses, squinting her eyes and giving a refreshingly sweet smile to the olddy in the flower shop, saying, "Granny, do you know what protection money is?"


    "Huh?!" Kagura timely made a fierce face on the side.


    "Why are you talking about something so scary with such a cheerful face?!" Gintoki grabbed Chin Pirako''s ahoge, his face covered in popping veins, and hissed quietly.


    "If you want to start a good gang, oppressing themoners is essential," Chin Pirako exined with a squint and a smile. "Aspensation, just act as their bodyguard."


    Looking at the shop shutters being pulled down one after another on the street, Gintoki gritted his teeth and said, "Before being bodyguards, you''ve already scared everyone away!"


    Then, Gintoki held his chest with one hand, raised a finger with the other, and closed his eyes, saying, "Listen up! If you want to join our Yorozuya gang, you must forget all the dark aspects! You''re not a Dark Knight, just a normal girl! You''re not Chin Pirako; from now on, you are Man Birako!"


    "What kind of weird name is that?!" Shinpachi retorted frantically.


    (Note: The names "Chin Pirako" and "Man Birako" have a yful undertone in Japanese, and removing the middle character ''Pira''bines to form words that mean ''male part'' and ''female part.'')


    "I got it, so it''s Man Birabirako, right?" Chin Pirako asked innocently.


    "No, you have an extra "bira" in there!! Can you not do that?!" Shinpachi spat out, exasperated, "We just started the broadcast, and you''re already spewing [bleep]¡ªis that really okay?!"


    (Note: ''Pira'' in Japanese can mean... uh, ''t'' and also connotes sagging.)


    "Hey," Kagura suddenly noticed something, turning her head and pointing at a distant cake shop, "There''s a cute cake shop over there-aru. If we go there, we can definitely learn somedylike stuff-aru, Man Birabirabirako."


    "How t do you want to be¡ª?!" Shinpachi shouted, veins popping.


    ...


    Chin Pirako sat at a table outside the cake shop, looking at young girls around her sipping juice and eating cake, chatting about girl stuff. ncing at the cake in front of her and fidgeting, she shyly said, "I feel a bit embarrassed. I''ve never been to this kind of store before; do I stand out too much?"


    "Not at all, not at all!" Gintoki, with a whole strawberry cake in front of him, ate enthusiastically with a spoon, saying, "Everything''s blended together,pletely melted together!"


    "But you two haven''t blended in at all..." Shinpachi muttered under his breath, then turned to Tsubame Tsubaki with a friendly smile, reassuring her, "Don''t worry, Miss, you''re just like any normal girl now, no, you''re actually a very cute girl."


    "Eh?" Chin Pirakoi blinked, looking up at Shinpachi.


    "Forget about being part of the underworld; it''s a waste," Shinpachi advised, then clenched his fist like a cat, touching his forehead and squinting in a contrived manner, "Ah, sorry, I''m rambling. What are you waiting for? Eat up, eat up. If you don''t eat it, I will¡ª"


    As he spoke, Shinpachi took a fork, speared a piece of cake from in front of Chin Pirako, and popped it into his mouth.


    Chin Pirako''s gaze dropped to the cake missing a piece, and after a long pause, she slowly stood up, carried her cake into the shop, and ced it on the counter.


    Curious about what Chin Pirako was doing, Shinpachi stood up and followed her into the cake shop.


    "Cockroaches have bitten on my cake, making it too dirty to eat~" Chin Pirako told the staff with a refreshingly sweet expression, "How are you going topensate me, idiot?"


    Instantly, a vein popped on Shinpachi''s face, and he grabbed Chin Pirako''s ahoge, gritting his teeth, "Are you calling me the cockroach? Idiot!"


    "I''m surprisingly a clean freak," Chin Pirako smiled with squinted eyes, "It has nothing to do with being part of the underworld."


    "Can''t you just admit it already?!" Shinpachi shouted in frustration, "Why is it that only this part of you is like a normal girl who dislikes me?!"


    "Don''t mind it; it can''t be helped," Gintoki said casually.


    "That''s what I''m saying, she''s just a normal girl," Kagura chimed in nonchntly.


    "Why is everyone taking her side?!" Shinpachi yelled, veins bursting, "Don''t talk like all girls are part of the ''Dislike Shinpachi'' faction!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Yoshiwara.


    "Is everything ready?" Kawaki, who had just had lunch, stretchedzily at the door to his room, looking at the assembled Hyakkadies under Tsukuyo''smand.


    "Yeah, preparations are done, but now there seems to be a smarty-pants kid on that street," Tsukuyo said casually, smoking her pipe.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter," Kawaki yawned and picked up his umbre, "It doesn''t affect what we need to do. But Tsukki, am I being like a doting parent, giving up my afternoon nap time to catch some stinky fox for that brat?"


    Tsukuyo turned her face away with a light snort, then said, "That little creature, now with Yorozuya."


    "Haha, that''s really interesting," Kawaki squinted and smiled, then stepped out the door with his umbre over his face, revealing a sinisterly white grin, "Before catching that stinky fox, let''s go see that little fox. It might be fun~"


    "Whatever you like, but this time, Hyakka must ensure zero casualties; everything else you want to do is fine," Tsukuyo turned around and stepped out first.


    "Yare yare, such a caring leader," Kawaki murmured softly, then looked at the Hyakkadies in front of him, "Did you hear what I just said? Absolutely do not... die."


    "Yes!" ¡Án


    "Tsukki, should we just take over that street?" Kawaki followed Tsukuyo, casually speaking, "I heard it''s a ce dripping with wealth. If we take it over, could my gaming funds triple every month?"


    "Can you do it?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki skeptically.


    "Ahaha, if ites to a real fight with Gintoki, it''s hard to say what the oue would be, and I hear that everyone on that street is pretty formidable~" Kawaki scratched his head and chuckled, then his expression suddenly turned cold, "But I''m not at all interested in things thate too easily."


    "What are you interested in?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki again.


    Hearing this, Kawaki squinted and smiled, making a grabbing gesture with his right hand, but just as he opened his mouth to make an ''O'' shape, Tsukuyo swiftly pulled out a kunai and firmly stabbed it into his forehead.


    "Kawaki-sama, this here, this here is your favorite thing!" A particrly... well-endowed Hyakka member hurried forward, knelt before Kawaki, propped up the twitching, eyes-rolling Kawaki, and buried his head in her bosom, excitedly shouting, "Kawaki-sama! Feel it carefully, your favorite thing is right here!"


    "Um, Kawaki-sama seems to have fainted from suffocation," a Hyakka kindly patted her fellow sister on the shoulder, gently reminding her.


    "Kawaki-sama!"


    Watching her indescribable subordinates, Tsukuyo held her forehead and heavily sighed.


    "Idiots... it really is contagious..."


    "Who are you calling an idiot?!" Instantly reviving on the spot, Kawaki stood up, clenched his fists, and angrily shouted, "You wench!"


    "Die!!"


    Pfft! (Sound of a kunai stabbing into an idiot''s forehead.)


    Zi¡ª! (Sound of an idiot''s forehead bleeding.)


    Thump! (Sound of an idiot rolling his eyes and copsing.)


    "Kawaki-sama!" ¡Án (Cries of the idiot subordinates.)

 Chapter 518: The Direction in the Mirror is Opposite

    Chapter 518: The Direction in the Mirror is Opposite


    On the other side, Gintoki, who had just walked out of the cake shop, casually reminded Chin Pirako while tucking his hands into his kimono pockets, "Next time there''s any gang behavior, I''m going to add another ''Bira'' to your name, turning it into Man Birabirabirabirabirako. That way, your name will be more and more like a girl''s."


    "How is that anything like a girl? It''s more like a ''birabira'' monster by now!" Shinpachi retorted forcefully. "And you were told to stop adding ''birabira''!"


    "Hey, there''s a cute dried goods shop over there-aru," Kagura suddenly pointed across the street to a dried goods store. "Wanna check it out? *****!."


    "Don''t remove all the ''bira''!" Shinpachi pointed at Kagura, roaring in frustration.


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s rant, Kagura went to the dried goods shop, picked up two dried seaweeds, and crunched them, "Look, look, Man Birako, it''s dry~ Crunchy crunchy~."


    "Ah~ so cute~ Why is it so dry~" Man... sorry, my mistake, Chin Pirako said, covering her cheeks and acting coy.


    "You''ve only been choosing ces you want to go since a while ago! Why is a dried goods store the mostdylike ce?" Shinpachi shouted, his veins bulging. "And even that three-dimensional gori got the name wrong earlier!"


    "Bro..."


    Chin Pirako turned to say something to Gintoki but got interrupted by a burly, scarred, bald man bumping into her, and her intended words were lost."Ah, I''m sorry..." Chin Pirako apologized to the scarred man.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man clutched the arm he had just bumped, screamed in agony, and fell backward.


    "Ah¡ª!!" The scarred man writhed on the ground in pain, screaming continuously.


    A bespectacled henchman with a crew cut quickly crouched and shouted, "Boss! What''s wrong?!"


    "It''s broken! The bump just nowpletely broke it!" The bald man''s acting was so convincing it seemed like his arm was broken.


    [Real gangsters have appeared!!]Gintoki and Shinpachi were instantly distressed.


    However, at this delicate moment, a foot lightly stepped on the still-rolling bald man''s left arm, and it sounded like something cracked.


    "Ah¡ª!! It''s broken, it''s truly broken!" Cold sweat covered the bald man''s face as he screamed.


    "Wow, impressive little girl," the foot owner¡ªKawaki¡ªlooked at Chin Pirako, pretending to be shocked, "Just a light bump, and you fractured his bone."


    [An even more troublesome guy has arrived!!]Gintoki and Shinpachi''s faces wentpletely dark.


    "Hey, you got it wrong," Tsukuyo, who had arrived at some point, observed the man screaming in pain on the ground and casually mentioned, "Wasn''t it the left arm that broke? Why are you holding your right arm?"


    "Probably too much pain to care," Kawaki casually said, then stepped again on the bald man''s left leg.


    Crack, a bone-breaking sound that everyone could hear sounded.


    "Ah¡ª!!" The bald man''s eyes widened as the actual pain of Kawaki breaking his left leg sent his voice hoarse.


    "He he he, really sorry about that, got it wrong again," Kawaki scratched the back of his head andughed awkwardly, then lifted his foot again with a grin, "Hey, quickly tell me which arm broke; I definitely won''t get it wrong this time."


    The bald man could only scream...


    "Can''t be helped, then. I just have to try them one by one. From five limbs, three are left to choose from, and in a multiple-choice question I''m quite good at these," Kawaki said as he stepped towards the man''s right leg, "This one''s the longest; choosing this must be right."


    Crack.


    "Uh..." The bald man could only utter a faint moan, no longer able to scream.


    "Little Uncle, no, wrong-aru, it should be the left arm," Kagura came over and forcibly broke the sunsses-wearing henchman''s left arm.


    [What are you messing up?!]Gintoki and Shinpachi roared in their minds.


    "No, no, Kagua-chan," Kawaki raised a finger and shook it, "When two people stand facing each other, it should be the opposite, which means..."


    Saying this, Kawaki kicked the henchman''s left calf bone, breaking it.


    "It should be the left leg!"


    [You''re totally wrong!]Gintoki and Shinpachi shouted internally.


    "No, that''s wrong," Tsukuyo approached, kicking straight at the groin of the sunsses-wearing henchman, "It should be here."


    [It''s crushed!!]Gintoki and Shinpachi felt a chill below.


    "Hey hey, these two guys are too pitiful~" Kawaki looked at the henchmen lying on the ground, unable even to roll, spread his hands and sighed, "This little girl went too far, smashing these two into this state, Gintoki, is this a new member of Yorozuya?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?!" Gintoki immediately clenched his teeth, grabbing Kawaki''s shirt, "It was all done by you alone, right?! It has nothing to do with us or that girl!"


    "What did I do?" Kawaki looked innocent.


    "Nothing at all; we were just passing by!" The group of Hyakkadies shouted in unison.


    Gintoki then realized that the Hyakka members had already tightly encircled them. People outside on the street couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?!" Gintoki squeezed the words out of his throat with suppressed anger.


    "What are you talking about, Gintoki?" Kawaki put on an air of innocence, squinted, and smiled, "I just happened to pass by and saw your new member bullying innocent thugs."


    "It has nothing to do with Man Birabirabirabirabirako!" Gintoki ground his teeth.


    "Amazing! She has so many..." Kawaki turned his head towards Chin Pirako in amazement, "Indeed, a new member of Yorozuya. But since it has nothing to do with her, does that mean it was all you?"


    "Hey, you wouldn''t do such pranks without reason; what''s your purpose..."


    "Gintoki! You even instructed your subordinate to attack two thugs just passing by!" Kawaki covered his mouth in shock, "Have you fallen that low?!"


    "You bastard!!"


    "Anyway, let''s call an ambnce for these two innocent thugs first..." Kawaki casually knocked Gintoki''s hand away and took out his phone, kindly calling an ambnce for the two thugs.


    "Hello, yes, at Kabukicho Block 3, two innocent thugs who were just passing by got their bones broken by a subordinate under themand of a silver-haired, naturally wavy-haired samurai in histe twenties or almost thirty from a business called Yorozuya."


    After ending the call, Kawaki again turned to Gintoki with a refreshing smile.


    "Don''t worry, Gintoki, the ambnce will be here soon."


    Without giving Gintoki a chance to shout, Kawaki, apanied by Tsukuyo and the other Hyakka members, turned and left.


    Before leaving, Kawaki nced at Chin Pirako, who had been silent since his arrival, and slightly curved his lips, winking at her.


    "Hold on," Gintoki suddenly called out to Kawaki, "What... are you up to? Pulling all of Yoshiwara''s defenses, what are you nning?"


    "Just picking a gift for my nephew." Kawaki didn''t look back as he responded, then sighed, "After all, it''s the first time that guy has ever asked me for a gift since he was little. As an elder, I should at least fulfill his wish once, right?"


    "Kamui-aru?!" Kagura suddenly got upset, "Why are you picking a gift for that idiot-aru? No need! Just give it to me!"


    "Sorry, Kagura, I''ve already bought enough gifts for you." Kawaki waved his hand behind him, "This time, it''s that kid''s turn."


    Watching Kawaki''s gradually receding, Gintoki''s expression became solemn.


    "Gin-san, I think you better not pay attention to that side," Shinpachi lifted his sses and expressionlessly said, "We should focus on our current situation. Passersby are watching and pointing, and now, thanks to what Kawaki-san said, we''ve beenpletely marked as the culprits. Plus, if these two guys are from Jirochou''s gang..."


    "That bastard, it''s deliberate!" Gintoki muttered through clenched teeth.


    "We need to clear this up before the ambnce arrives," Shinpachi whispered a reminder.


    "Shinpachi, there are two people with fractures on their side, and we need to have someone on our side with a full-bodyminuted fracture!" Gintoki said thoughtfully, then turned to look at Shinpachi, "Shinpachi, the time hase for you to sacrifice yourself for the boss!"


    "Cut it out a bit!" Shinpachi shouted, veins popping, "Why am I the only one taking the me in this situation? I don''t want a fracture!"


    "So what do you suggest?!" Gintoki red with red eyes, staring intently at Shinpachi, "That bastard didn''t think about the consequences when he did those things! Now, even if we argue that the idiot did it, no one will believe it, so what do you suggest I do?! Shinpachi, just you, then! Could you please have a full-bodyminuted fracture temporarily? I''ll count it as a work injury! I''ll even give you all my treasured photo albums! Please!"


    "I don''t want that kind of stuff!" Shinpachi yelled, "It should be you who gets aminuted fracture!"

 Chapter 519: There are Similarities Everywhere

    Chapter 519: There are Simrities Everywhere


    "Calm... calm down!" Gintoki''s voice trembled as he consoled himself, and then he buried his head into a nearby shop''s cash register. "First of all, let''s calm down and go find Doraemon..."


    "You calm down first!" Shinpachi yelled, spitting as he spoke, "As it stands, only a few of us can turn this situation around. We must settle these guys down before the ambnce arrives!"


    "How about using ster?" Chin Pirako suggested with a smile, raising a finger, "If it''s a fracture, how about we stabilize it with ster first?"


    After speaking, Chin Pirako thought about the man who, despite always smiling with narrowed eyes, emitted a very dangerous aura.


    "Is that man... helping me?" Chin Pirako wondered in her heart, "Or is he one of that woman''s people?"


    "Nice idea!" Gintoki raised his head and praised, then shouted to Shinpachi, "Hey! Shinpachi, go find some ster! If we can find that, it might clear me of suspicion! Then you can apologize after you''ve sufferedminuted fractures all over your body and been patched up with ster!"


    "Nothing has changed at all! Am I still doomed to suffer a full-bodyminuted fracture?!" Shinpachi retorted with all his might.


    "Although I didn''t find ster, I found this," Kagura said, approaching with arge bucket of cement.


    "Nicely done, Kagura!" Gintokiplimented her, "Cement is not so different from ster after all, both just need a little time to harden and stabilize! Hey, give me a hand, let''s throw these two guys in! This way, they''ll get proper treatment, and everyone but Shinpachi can clear their suspicions!""What do you mean, ''everyone but Shinpachi''?!" Shinpachi widened his eyes and yelled furiously.


    "Oh! I''ll help too, bro!" Chin Pirako said as she dragged the bald man over and threw him into the bucket filled with cement.


    "Kagura, there''s another one, hurry up!" Gintoki called out again.


    "Oh! Here ites!" Kagura yelled as she kicked the man in sunsses into the cement bucket.


    "Alright, with this, these two will receive good treatment, and our suspicion will probably be cleared. Even if the other side sees us now, we can exin it well," Gintoki observed the two men in the cement bucket, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t you think... your actions just now..." Shinpachi pushed his sses up on his face andmented emotionlessly, "Seems more like a gang-style silencing than treatment?"


    "Ah, indeed..." Gintoki nodded, whispering in agreement.


    "In this situation, if the other side''s people see this..." Shinpachi muttered, "basically... we can''t clear it."


    "Yes, indeed..." Cold sweat gradually appeared on Gintoki''s face, and his eyes began to tremble in all directions, "Hey... Shinpachi, about this situation..."


    "Boss, I''ll have the usual dog food I always buy..." Kurogoma Katsuo''s voice suddenly came from one side.


    But just after he spoke, Katsuo noticed Gintoki and the others standing around a bucket of cement, and the two people in the bucket looked very much like his subordinates...


    "This... it''s just treatment!" Gintoki exined profusely, "It''s just for treating their fractures! Since there''s no ster, we can only use cement! It''s definitely not what you''re thinking, like pouring them into cement and sinking them in the sea or anything!"


    ...


    Time unknowingly reached dusk.


    In the Kabukicho Council Meeting Room, where the so-called "Four Devas of Kabukicho" were gathered, three of them were present. They were a heavily make-up olddy with a voice actor simr to Orochimaru''s, a captain from the Bluebeard Pirate Crew, and a woman holding a peacock feather fan who looked like a normal woman but had a sinister smile, Kada, the target of this encounter.


    "We nowmence... the... regr... Kabukicho Council Meeting..." A somewhat short, balding man stood next to a small white notice board, tremblingly saying in a low voice, "This time... the topic is about garbage sorting..."


    "Garbage, get lost!" ¡Á3


    Otose, Saigou, and Kada simultaneously spoke fiercely.


    "Yes! Excuse me!" After saying this, the middle-aged bald man turned and fled from the room as if escaping.


    After the man left, Otose took a drag of her cigarette and exhaled lightly, "What''s the deal with calling me to this ce? I don''t remember viting any garbage sorting rules."


    "You clearly did," Saigou answered slowly with his eyes closed, then opened his eyes again, "Why is there a trashy old hag among us two beauties?"


    "Do you have the right to say that to me?" Otose retorted ruthlessly.


    "It''s still so nice to see both of you as always," Kada, with her long blue hair and golden hair ornament, lightly covered her face with her fan, "I''m sorry to bother you during your busy schedules. But please wait a moment longer, one person has yet to arrive."


    Otose nced at a cushion on the ground and said lightly, "Jirochou, huh? Useless, he hasn''t shown up in two or three years."


    "Since it''s such a rare opportunity, I''d rather wait until all the Four Devas are here," Kada softly said to them, "I didn''t call you here for nothing. You must know that this street is in its most tense state in recent years. If we let it go on like this, a war is sure to break out, and no one wants to see that, right?"


    Saigou raised his hands while ncing at Kada, showing disdain, "You talk nicely. Aren''t you and Jirochou the ones causing the most trouble? Jirochou used to manage the gambling dens on this street, who asked you to just build another one?"


    "You''re no better, Saigou," Kada looked at Saigou, chuckling, "I''ve heard, you know. You''re harboring Ronin and Jouishishi."


    "Ha?" Saigou''s face showed displeasure.


    "Even if they dress oddly, they are a strong military force," Kada nced at Saigou, teasing, "You''re nning to use their strength to establish an Okama empire."


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Saigou immediately expressed his discontent, "I''m just giving a home to those who have nowhere to go..."


    "But you repeatedly ignored Jirochou''s demands for protection money," Kada quietly interrupted Saigou, "There''s been a dispute with him, right?"


    Saigou''s expression changed at these words.


    "And... Otose," Kada nced at Otose.


    "I have no interest in these boring conflicts," Otose stated unequivocally, "I don''t remember participating."


    "Even if you''re uninterested, you''ve always been a prominent figure on this street. You''re closely connected to the residents, giving them advice and solutions. And... using those suspicious folks from Yorozuya as pawns, you''re quite brazen no matter whose territory you''re in."


    "I didn''t know I had such convenient pawns," Otose put out her cigarette in the ashtray, then picked up her teacup and gently sipped, "Also, no one can arbitrarily im this street as their territory. I and that guy are just living here ording to our principles, that''s all."


    "But others are displeased," Kada replied, "Speaking of which, I don''t know when we started being called the Four Devas, bing entangled in this way, all because some gang leader disliked someone gaining power. We really don''t need to be enemies. Shouldn''t our enemy be... Jirochou?"


    "That makes sense," Jirochou''s voice suddenly came from the door, "Are the three of you teaming up to get rid of the troublesome Jirochou?"


    "Meow~"


    As Jirochou leaned against the door, holding a cat and gently stroking its back, Otose spoke, "You..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the main street of Kabukicho, Shinpachi and Kagura were desperately fleeing, followed by countless members of the Dobunezumi gang.


    "It''s over! It''s a war! It''spletely a war!" Shinpachi ran and screamed in terror, "Gin-san! It''s terrible! Because of Kawaki-san, we''repletely caught up in some kind of war!"


    "Ginta-kun is off on a rendezvous with Lady Shizuka," Kagura replied in a subdued voice while running.


    "Huh?!" Shinpachi cursed through clenched teeth, "Damn it! To think he used us as bait, remember this!!"


    Neither Shinpachi nor Kagura nor the members of the Gutter Rat Gang noticed that a very unnatural blue trash can was ced in the alley they had just passed.


    Listening to the Gutter Rat Gang''s shouts of attack fading away, Chin Pirako opened the trash can lid with both hands, "It seems they''ve all gone far, bro. Hehehe~ Things are getting more interesting~ No matter what, there will be a big battle with Jirochou now~ Let''s decorate bright red flowers and be the number one boss in Edo~"


    "Shut up! Who wants to fight with Jirochou?!" Gintoki, also curled up in the barrel, yelled with bulging veins, then gritted his teeth and whispered fiercely, "That bastard! To think he put us in this situation! I must kill him! No matter what, I have to kill that sadistic freak! This is beyond ordinary sadism, this is ultra-sadism!"


    [It seems that man really did help a lot,] Chin Pirako thought in her heart, [It was so lucky that bro and Jirochou had such a conflict without using my n...]

 Chapter 520: Elderly People Should Listen to the Young

    Chapter 520: Elderly People Should Listen to the Young


    "And another thing," Gintoki changed the subject, "Don''t me me for repeating old lines but obsessing over revenge isn''t going to make anyone happy. I think your deceasedrades would rather see you live like a normal girl than be consumed by hatred. Yeah, that''s it."


    "Bro, what are you talking about with all this revenge stuff?" Chin Pirako feigned confusion.


    "Well, wasn''t your whole family killed by Jirochou?" Gintoki replied matter-of-factly. "That''s what the revenge is about..."


    "What are you talking about? Jirochou ruined my family, but everyone is still very much alive."


    "Huh?" Gintoki visibly paused. "Weren''t you talking about a flower garden or something?"


    "Everyone found other paths and went farming," Chin Pirako exined. "They nted a garden of red flowers, it''s pretty nice~"


    Upon hearing this, Gintoki''s forehead darkened, and his features began to tremble, not sure if it was from anger or something else.


    "But it was too boring, so I sneaked out," Chin Pirako continued.


    "Huh?! Then why did you make it soplicated?!" Gintoki exploded, covering his face with one hand, his head bowed in frustration. "Stop joking, damn it; I thought you had a dark past, and we were all trying to talk you out of revenge. What are you even doing here?"Chin Pirako narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Didn''t I say already? I came here to decorate Jirochou and this street with red flowers."


    "I''ve had enough of that; make it simpler!"


    "It''s literally as I said," Chin Pirako''s face showed admiration and longing, "I came to let the once lost flowers bloom again under the invincible Jirochou¡ªso I need the strength of Kabukicho''s strongest man¡ªbro, your power!"


    "Got it," Gintoki replied, sounding a bit weary, "So that''s it, huh? Your head''s full of flowers. I will lose if I take you seriously, right? If that''s the case, then goodbye; I still have to find that bastard and punch him hard..."


    Saying this, Gintoki tried to get up, but at that moment, he realized that the cement in the bucket had solidified entirely, preventing him from standing up and causing him to fall over the bucket.


    After falling, and after several forceful attempts, Gintoki''s forehead darkened again, and he fell silent.


    "Bro, the ties formed in the underworld aren''t so easily broken," Chin Pirako said.


    "I don''t remember forming any ties with a garbage can!" Gintoki shouted back, then tried again to extract himself from the cement. "The cement haspletely set! It''s all because you talk so slowly that it ended up like this! What do we do now? What''s going to happen?!"


    "Of course, that''s it," the voice of Kurogoma Katsuo came from in front of Gintoki, "The same thing you wanted to do, throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Seeing Kurogoma Katsuo squatting in front of him with a toothpick in his mouth, Gintoki hurriedly tried to exin: "I told you, it''s not like that! It was just to treat those two friends! The ones who turned them into that weren''t me! It was that idiot ponytail from Yoshiwara, right?!"


    "That bastard..." Thinking of Kawaki, Kurogoma Katsuo felt a bit itchy, "Although that bastard is equally detestable, this time, it seems that it also has something to do with you. Come with us for a bit..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Jirochou, holding the ck cat in his arms, slowly stepped into the room and sat down on the prepared cushion, removing his sword and cing it beside him.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting; the troublesome one has arrived."


    "Jirochou..." Saigou looked at Jirochou incredulously.


    "Don''t mind me, continue talking; just don''t disturb this little stray cat I just met at the door." Jirochou gently petted the ck cat, "You were talking about the three of you teaming up to take me down, right?"


    "We never said such a thing," Kada put away her fan and slightly curved her lips, "I''m not interested in any more pointless fights; it''s just that I hear some people can''t be stopped from causing trouble."


    "Hahaha," Jirochou couldn''t help butugh and shook his head, "You''re not talking about me, are you? Someone like me, holding a cat, doesn''t fit the bill as you described. See? All three of you are now within my hunting range, and I haven''t shown any killing intent; not even the cat has reacted."


    "Indeed, you be quite a lottely, Jirochou." Otose nced at Jirochou lightly, "I didn''t expect to see you holding a cat; it''s truly... unbelievable."


    "After all, I can''t ignore the advice of the young," Jirochou smiled kindly, "Buting back to what that young man said, it really calmed me down."


    "Maybe I can interpret it as... your meaning that you hide your killing intent wlessly." Kada nced briefly at Jirochou.


    "Ahahaha, you really know how to joke." Jirochouughed again, then, with a smile, stared behind Kada, "No, I''m not there yet; after all, it''s hard for an old man to hold both his urine and his killing intent. But the guy behind you is different, not just his killing intent; you didn''t even notice him standing right behind you, Kujaku Hime."


    Hearing this, Kada sharply turned her head, and looking up, she saw Kawaki smiling with his eyes narrowed.


    "Who..."


    "Shush~" Kawaki gestured for silence, then sat down beside Kada, "Let''s be a little quieter; actually, I have something significant to discuss with you few seniors."


    "Someone!" Kada shouted.


    "I advise you not to yell; your people have all... been taken out by this young man." Jirochou casually replied, "Whether those hidden underlings or that Shinra race mercenaries, as well as those Yato and Dakini..."


    "Old man, is it really okay for you to blurt out like that?" Kawakiined, "I wanted to watch this vixen despair bit by bit; it''s more exhrating for me; after all, I am a sadist."


    "No... impossible! How could an army of two thousand be defeated..." Kada''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Indeed, two thousand is quite a lot; it''s been a long time..." Kawaki narrowed his eyes with a refreshed smile, "since I moved around like today. Thanks for that, little vixen."


    "I... I don''t believe it!" Kada suddenly stood up and shouted towards the door, "Someone!"


    "Well, I just told you to quiet down a bit," Kawaki sighed somewhat helplessly, "How can you listen to what I''m going to say next if you''re like this?"


    "What exactly are you?! "


    "Don''t be so scared; I''m not interested in doing anything to you. You''re not my type. Rest assured." Kawakiforted softly.


    At this moment, unable to hide her shock, Kada suddenly revealed a long sword from her sleeve, grasping it firmly before stabbing straight at Kawaki.


    "Well, I''ve already reminded you twice; a third time would really be troubling." Kawaki merely used his right index and middle fingers to catch Kada''s sword, "Calm down, then sit down, little vixen."


    "Hey! We''re the Four Devas! Shouldn''t we be united against this stranger on our turf?" Kada, knowing she was no match, ced her hope in Jirochou and the others in front of her.


    "Stranger?" Kawaki squeezed her sword with his fingers, and it shattered; then he rubbed his chin, troubled, "Well, I should be quite famous in your Harusame, shouldn''t I? You should know who I am, right? Why this act? Although it''s a bit self-serving for me to say, it really makes me a bit angry."


    "You are... Kawaki! The monster that buried the entire Harusame second division on the other side of the Earth ten years ago!"


    "Yep, that''s the name," Kawaki nodded, "Hearing you grit your teeth like that unexpectedly makes me feel quite thrilled; I really am a sadist. Bute to think of it, if you keep up that tone, maybe I''ll give you a chance to serve me~"


    As Kawaki''s words fell, two kunai suddenly shot from the open door, hitting right on Kawaki''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?! Tsukki!" Kawaki pulled the kunai from his forehead, yelling at Tsukuyo, who was strolling from the door, "I was finally acting cool for once! I am the protagonist, after all! What''s wrong with the protagonist acting cool once in a while?!"


    "Get to the point." Tsukuyo stood at the door, calmly reminding him.


    "No help for it, let''s talk business first," said Kawaki, ncing at Kada trying to sneak away behind him, "Useless, though it might sound a bit arrogant, you''re already trapped. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. So,e here, you''re still one of those Four Devas; I have a bit to discuss with you."


    ...


    "My people..." Saigou started to speak but hesitated.


    "Don''t worry; they''re just scared and stiff on the ground, including my people." Jirochou casually replied.


    "Old man, did you do that on purpose?" Kawakiined, "Why did you have to steal my lines?"


    As he spoke, Kawaki nced again at Kada, who was kneeling behind him, expressionlessly massaging his head, "Yes, right there, I''ve been sleeping poorlytely; it''s reallyfortable~ Thank you, little vixen."


    "You jest, I''m just doing what a woman can do," Kada, whose attitude had suddenly changed, said in a very seductive voice close to Kawaki''s ear, "It''s what all women can do~."


    "Oh, I''m somewhat interested in you now," Kawaki nodded.


    But just as he finished speaking, two more kunai pierced his forehead.


    "Hey! What are you doing?!" Kawaki yelled.


    "Kawaki, you''re not the kind to meddle in other people''s streets casually. What is your real purpose? And what do you mean by Harusame?" Otose exhaled a puff of smoke, speaking calmly.

 Chapter 521: Perfection Can Be Nauseating, A Little Flaw Is Necessary

    Chapter 521: Perfection Can Be Nauseating, A Little w Is Necessary


    "Let''s just get down to business," Kawaki said dismissively. "We could skip it over, but out of politeness, I''ll say just a bit."


    With that, Kawaki pped his hands lightly.


    Immediately, threedies from Hyakka entered the room, each carrying golden items. Notably, the threerge gold items were tworge spheres and a cylinder.


    The Hyakkadies ced the three gold objects on the ground.


    "Kawaki-sama, these are the three most valuable remaining items from the Phoenix Treasure Vault," one of the Hyakkadies announced.


    Looking at the trio of golden objects, which together resembled something obscene, Kawaki was silent for a long time before he finally muttered, "Um... the shape looks a bit like... something I see every day in the bathroom. Is it just me?"


    ...


    "Cough, cough," after the Hyakkadies had left, Kawaki cleared his throat and continued, "As you can see, although the shapes might be odd, they are all made of pure gold. You three divide them among yourselves as a token of apology for my intrusion on your trash ssification meeting."


    "Hmph," Otose smirked, picking up one of the golden spheres, "I''ll take a gold sphere since the store also has a TAMA (little ball).""Then, I''ll take a gold sphere too," Jirochou picked up the other sphere, "after all, it''s best to keep one''s TAMA (life) in one''s own hands."


    "Hey, are you doing this on purpose? Why leave me with this kind of thing?" Saigou''s forehead throbbed with a visible vein.


    "Now that the gifts are epted, let''s discuss the real matter at hand," Kawaki nodded. "But where should I start? Let me think a bit."


    "Hey, I didn''t say I epted the gift. I want one of those round, golden spheres, too! Why do I only get this useless gold rod?" Saigouined unhappily.


    "An Okama... shouldn''t need a gold sphere, right?" Otose casually replied, cigarette in hand.


    "Hey, I''ll kill you, you old hag!" Saigou yelled, spittle flying.


    "Got it, got it, I remember now!" Kawaki suddenly opened his eyes wide, cleared his throat again, and said, "Um, actually, I have an utterly unadorable nephew... ah, that''s not right; he was a tiny bit adorable as a kid, just a tiny bit, though. Now, he''spletely not cute at all. Thest time I saw him, he was trying to attack me."


    "Why are you ignoring me?" Saigou interrupted.


    "But even though he''s not cute at all this time, he actually asked me for a gift. You all must understand the feeling, right? When a junior directly asks for a gift," Kawaki exined, looking at the three. "Thest time I gave him a gift was when he was very young. I handed him something I didn''t really know how to use. This time, he asked for something specific, and as his elder, I..."


    "Kawaki, don''t worry! Since it''s a gift my nephew wants, I''ll help you find whatever it is!" Saigou earnestly replied.


    The next moment...


    Ignoring Saigou, who was punched into the ceiling and hanging there, Kawaki continued, "Basically, that''s it. I''m here just to find that gift for my not-at-all-cute nephew."


    "It''s impressive, just to get a gift for the kid; you wiped out an entire Shinra army," Jirochoumented while petting the cat in hisp.


    "Ah, couldn''t help it; keeping them would''ve been troublesome," Kawaki said casually.


    "So, did you find it? The ''gift''?" Otose nced at Kawaki and asked.


    "Ah, the one giving me a head massage right now, this ckbeard whose murderous aura can''t be hidden," Kawaki replied casually.


    Hearing this, Kada''s expression could no longer hold, and her hands transformed into ws, her fingertips stabbing toward Kawaki''s temples.


    However, just as Kada was about to seed, several kunai flew straight in from the doorway, hitting both of Kada''s hands and... Kawaki''s forehead.


    "Ah¡ª!" Kada screamed and fell backward.


    !


    "Tsukki, um... next time you throw a kunai, could you give a heads-up first..." Kawaki muttered as he pulled the kunai from his forehead, then turned back with a bloodied forehead, smiling at Kada, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. After all, I promised him I''d deliver you alive."


    "Harusame won''t let you off! The debts of the Second Division and my Fourth Division will be settled with you sooner orter!" Kada said fiercely.


    "Ah, you really are a pitiful guy. Didn''t you hear anything about Harusame when you were there? Or do you think those guys would really dare to seek revenge? Does Harusame Elders need to learn about my activities on Earth? Do you know why they''ve been silent?" Kawaki asked, arms crossed and lightly touching his chin, a hint of annoyance on his face.


    "They..." Kada''s eyes widened in realization, "Are they... afraid of you? Afraid of just one person like you?!"


    "Who knows..." Kawaki''s palm gently swept up his face, and something astonishing happened¡ªthe blood and the wound on his forehead from the kunai instantly disappeared.


    "Indeed, what a monster. Do Yato really have such strong regenerative abilities?" Jirochou thought to himself.


    "Maybe you''ve misunderstood something; the current you and Harusame might not be on the same side," Kawaki said, narrowing his eyes and smiling. "Or should I say, Harusame now harbors significant resentment against you? After all, running off with their money isn''t much different from ckbeard killing his mate and stealing the Dark-Dark Fruit."


    "How could you know that?!" Kada was incredulous, then suddenly thought of something, "You... you... did you coborate with Harusame?!"


    "How could I possibly coborate with such boring stuff," Kawaki waved dismissively, "I''m not the type to rely on Harusame''s power for some purpose. I''m just giving an unlovable nephew a gift he wanted."


    "Who?!"


    "Just the chief of your old lover''s development gallery," Kawaki said casually, then asked Jirochou and Otose again, "Since we''re also called the Four Devas, I should ask for your opinion. Can I take this vixen away? By the way, I have no intention of being your enemy. Of course, if you insist on thinking that way, I don''t mind."


    "If we were to disagree, would eliminating us be simpler for you than taking this vixen?" Jirochou asked, curving his lips slightly.


    "No, no matter how I think about it, that would be much more troublesome," Kawaki shrugged, "But I think I''ve been polite enough, and I''ve also helped you a great deal, haven''t I? You know, a triangle is the sturdiest shape."


    "What an incredible junior," Jirochou chuckled, "Well, I have no objections. Without her, the casinos of Kabukicho would all have returned to my hands, which would have been beneficial for me. I''ll have my men take over that casino today."


    "Boring," Otose scoffed, then nced at Kawaki, "But this time, I might actually need to thank you on behalf of the people of this street. You''ve likely averted a potential war before it could break out. However, meddling in the affairs of another''s street is a bit too much, Kawaki..."


    "So, haven''t I already apologized?" Kawaki smiled.


    "That''s exactly why I feel ufortable. You... your meticulousness in your actions irritates me a bit... I thought you''d be simr to Gintoki in your approach, but I was wrong. In some ways, you... are many times more dangerous than him..."


    "Hahaha, you really know how to joke. But it seems you''ve tacitly agreed. Two tacit consents and one verbal agreement, so I''ll be taking this vixen with me..." Kawaki said, pping his hands again.


    Two Hyakkadies appeared instantly in the room.


    "You two, take this vixen and lock her up," Kawaki instructed with a smile.


    "Yes!" the two Hyakkadies responded simultaneously, and then each took one of Kada''s arms and headed towards the door.


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Otose asked lightly.


    "I''ll be leaving soon. After all, I gave up my nap and gaming today for this gift, so... goodbye." Kawaki stood up to leave but then paused as if he remembered something and looked at Jirochou, "By the way, I saw a very interesting little fox on my way here."


    Hearing this, Jirochou''s expression changed slightly, and the cat in hisp startled, yelped, and jumped down, rushing towards the door.


    At the same time, Jirochou unhesitatingly drew his sword and was about to chop at his own left arm.


    "Whoa!" Kawaki quickly grabbed Jirochou''s hand, feigning confusion, "What are you doing? Don''t do something so dangerous again. What exactly did you misunderstand?"


    "Kid..." Jirochou chuckled and put away his sword.


    "Well, you might have misunderstood. I actually quite like that little fox," Kawaki smiled, "and I even gave her a little help. After all, what she wants to do seems quite interesting."

 Chapter 522: Life is All About Choices!

    Chapter 522: Life is All About Choices!


    "Is that so?" Jirochou said meaningfully, "That left arm was the one I chose to discard..."


    "But then again, if she really offended me, what do you think your left arm could have changed?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes, asking with a smile, "Elderly people really are cunning, choosing to chop off the left arm that can''t wield a sword rather than the right. Is your right arm that important? Or is it... Do you have something else to protect with that sword-wielding right arm? Something more important than that little fox..."


    "Young people are to be feared, truly to be feared," Jirochouughed heartily. "I didn''t expect such a person among the younger generation! Kid, if you had joined the war a few years earlier..."


    "Stop," Kawaki waved his hand dismissively. "I don''t recall ever participating in any silly wars for this country."


    "But now, the little fox without the big fox can''t do anything..." Jirochou chuckled softly.


    "Not necessarily~" Kawaki shrugged nonchntly, "I also find it quite interesting. Maybe I''ll change my mind and help her out."


    "Then the end of this street might reallye..."


    "Just kidding, just kidding," Kawaki waved his hand andughed, "Don''t be so serious, old man. I actually quite like this street; everyone here is quite interesting."


    "Do you really like me?" Saigou suddenly popped his head out from the ceiling, covering his face shyly, "Ah~ I''m so embarrassed~"Boom!!


    After a swift uppercut, Saigou was once again hanging from the ceiling.


    "If you''re feeling troubled, I have a small suggestion," Kawaki said, raising a finger and smiling.


    "Recently, I have enjoyed hearing young people''s advice."


    "After taking over that Vixen''s casino, how about making all the waitresses wear mini-skirts?" Kawaki shouted earnestly, "The business would definitely boom! The top should be a tight-fitting uniform that shows off a deep cleavage! What do you think?! No man could refuse that! Trust me!"


    "Trust you, my foot!" Tsukuyo shouted from the door, "Why did the conversation turn to this?!"


    "I just saw him looking troubled and thought maybe he was worried about managing the casino after taking over, so I just wanted to give a little suggestion," Kawaki exined. "After all, it''s mostly men who go to casinos, so as a man, making a little personal suggestion isn''t out of line."


    "It''s obviously not about that kind of trouble!" Tsukuyo shouted, "That''s just your desire!"


    "No, as a man, I can feel it. He was clearly troubled about that!" Kawaki acted as if he was on to something.


    "Yare yare, I thought I was going to hear something more interesting, but it turned out to be just this mundane stuff," Otose stood up, "But thank you both for letting me know why that little fox appeared so coincidentally and why this foxe here after such a long absence."


    "Tsukki, see, olddies, are really something, just a few words, and they think so much," Kawaki whispered to Tsukuyo, "You better not turn out like that in the future; it feels super gross."


    "Women''s thoughts are much more nuanced than men''s," Otose said, standing up and walking to the door, looking at the night that had unknowingly fallen, "Jirochou, that''s enough..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Jirochou said as he took out a well-wrapped tobo from his pocket, lit it, and took a gentle puff.


    "Actually, I''m quite envious of having a daughter who admires you even though she''s been abandoned," Kawaki squatted down, grinning, "Honestly, if I ever have a child, I hope she admires me as her dad."


    "Then go get married quickly," Otose nced at Tsukuyo standing by the door, speaking irritably, "These young people nowadays, I don''t know what''s wrong with them. Everyone''s overage, yet they stubbornly refuse to marry. Once married, you can have as many children as you want."


    "Old man, you really don''t need to worry; I actually have a nice proposal," Kawaki suggested with a twinkle in his eye, "How about trying it with that quirky naturally wavy hair? It seems he and this olddy have some sort of private agreement."


    "You..." Otose''s eyes widened, and she looked incredulous. "You know everything about Gintoki?"


    "Not everything, just that a few years ago, one winter, I was strolling down the road and suddenly saw a familiar naturally wavy silver hair, dirty and thinly clothed, eating offerings from a grave," Kawaki replied casually, "There seemed to be a heavily made-up olddy nearby, and they even made some lifelongmitment to each other."


    "Really, I underestimated you," Otose shook her head and sighed lightly, "But then again, I''m a bit envious of that kid."


    "Ah, I almost forgot. This is a secret; you absolutely can''t tell that guy," Kawaki pped his forehead, "And it''s irrelevant to him; it''s my agreement with someone else. He''s just a minor part of it, an insignificant part. Yep, that''s it."


    "That kid, I''ve heard of him, but... he''s not qualified..."


    "If that agreement is like a chain for you, it''s the same for him," Kawaki continued, "Then what remains is to see whose chain is stronger. And don''t underestimate him; if he gets serious, he should have no problem dealing with an old man like you..."


    "Young people love to talk big."


    "Hahaha, after all, I''m someone who dared witness the oue of a war, unlike a deserter who couldn''t face the results of war. We do have a bit of a basis for confidence. Few people will like the stubborn old man who relies on his old age. And, no matter the reason, neglecting your daughter, I really can''t understand that."


    "Which side did you choose?"


    "Want to learn from me?" Kawaki narrowed his eyes and smiled, "No, forget it, you can''t learn it. You just... don''t qualify."


    "Single-handedly supporting everything?" Jirochou chuckled, "Impressive guy; honestly, I''m a bit envious. If I could be as powerful as you, I could do it too..."


    "You''re also an old fox," Kawaki suddenly shook his head, smiling bitterly, "You''ve been testing me since just now. So now, you''ve got your answer, right?"


    "Ah, indeed." Jirochou stood up from the ground, "But let me make it clear; I don''t trust that silver-haired brat, just you standing behind him. Of course, that being said, I still need to personally see if his chain is as strong as you say..."


    "It shouldn''t disappoint you," Kawaki smiled.


    "Jirochou... you..."


    "Sorry, Otose," Jirochou smiled somewhat relievedly, "I might have to break the agreement with Tatsugoro,"


    "Rather, this is what he would have hoped to see," Otose shook her head lightly, "Wee back, Jirochou..."


    "I''m back..."


    Meanwhile, Kawaki couldn''t help but rub his eyes and pulled Tsukuyo closer, "Tsukki, I thought I saw a handsome white-haired guy and a beauty just now, did you see? Do I see things? There were only a wrinkled olddy and an old man..."


    "Who''s wrinkled olddy, wanna die?! You brat!" Otose shouted furiously.


    "Tsukki, did you bring an iron?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo.


    "Just go die!!" Otose kicked over.

 Chapter 523: The Difference Between Role-Playing and Scenario-Playing

    Chapter 523: The Difference Between Role-ying and Scenario-ying


    Half an hourter...


    "...So, Kawaki-kun, how did youe up with this kind of script?" Otoseined with a speechless expression.


    "Considering the short time, thinking up this kind of script is already pretty good," Kawaki shrugged nonchntly, responding, "These boring streets of yours, along with those childish wars and those boring love triangles, I''d rather just sleep, you know? But honestly, even if it erupts, it can hardly be called a war, right? It''s just a brawl on the street. Of course, if you''re not satisfied, I could send a challenge directly to Edo Castle to help you start a real war to conquer the world, which might be quite interesting~"


    "Hehehe," Jirocho chuckled softly and then pondered while stroking his chin, "Well, forget it; it does sound interesting. Is this the kind of PLAY young people like nowadays? I was just about to go back and spend time with my daughter, so it wouldn''t hurt to learn a bit about what young people are into."


    "No, this isn''t the kind of soft, fluffy PLAY," Kawaki shook his head, then looked serious, "It''s story-y!"


    "Hey, what you''re talking about is even softer..." Tsukuyo retorted from the side, "In every sense of the word."


    "Well, since it''s a farewell to an old acquaintance, I''ll help out too," a voice came from the ceiling, "Kawaki~ see? My... my skirt~ Ah~ I''m so embarrassed~"


    Boom!!


    "Phew~" Kawaki blew on the tip of his umbre, ignoring the sted ceiling, and Saigou, who had fallen to the ground, then said, "Anyway, that''s it. Your street''s neighborhood brawl will end tomorrow. Goodbye..."After saying that, Kawaki got up and walked towards the door with Tsukuyo.


    After Kawaki left, Saigou got up, dusted himself off, sat down as if nothing had happened, and said, "How about that? The man I fancy is not bad, right?"


    "The control of force was too perfect," Jirochou took a light drag of his cigarette, "If it were me, I definitely couldn''t have done it to the extent that you wouldn''t get hurt at all. But that kid did it."


    "Goodbye, and remember to send me the performance fee tomorrow," Otose said without turning back as he stood at the door.


    "Ah, I''ll send you flowers so beautiful, they''d be enough for a funeral," Jirochou joked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll use the flowers exactly as they are for your funeral," Otose responded without missing a beat.


    Then, the two of themughed together.


    "I feel kind of superfluous right now," Saigou muttered to himself.


    ...


    On the other side, at the Kabukicho seaside docks.


    Members of the Dobunezumi gang gathered around, all looking maliciously at Gintoki and Chin Pirako, who were still in the trash can.


    "Finally got back that old debt," Kurogoma Katsuo approached with a toothpick in his mouth, touching his slicked-back hair, "I told you before, I always repay my debts; I borrow three and pay back seven."


    "That, I don''t remember ever borrowing anything from you or lending you anything; you must be mistaken," Gintoki casually replied, "And besides, the slicked-back style is out of fashion now. How about we shave it all off for a stylish bald look? Eh?"


    "Don''t bring that up again! Do you know how the juniors in the gang look at me after that incident?!" Kurogoma Katsuo exploded, clenching his fists angrily.


    "No, they don''t seem to think so," Gintoki nced at the young gang members behind Kurogoma Katsuo, "The disdain in their eyes is not disguised at all, the three-seven... no, the slicked-back guy who couldn''t even pass if Okaasan gave full marks."


    "I was born perfect! My slicked-back hair is perfect!" Kurogoma Katsuo shouted back, then turned to his juniors, "You think so too, right?! In the Dobunezumi Gang, besides the boss, I''m the most handsome, right?!"


    "Yes, that''s right, absolutely; in my heart, bro is the most handsome!"


    "Yes, don''t give up, bro! Even if outsiders think you''re the worst, in our hearts, you''re the most handsome!"


    "Bro''s horse face, the scar, that slicked-back hair that looks like it hasn''t been washed in days, the deliberately kept dirty little mustache, always furrowed brows that look funny to others, and the toothpick that just fell on the ground but picked up as if nothing happened, and the Kansai dialect that doesn''t fit the underworld at all, Bro is the most handsome in our hearts!"


    "Yes! Don''t mind others'' opinions! Bro! As long as we think you are the most handsome, that''s enough! Others'' objective evaluations don''t matter at all!"


    "You''re the most handsome, Bro!"


    "All of you want to die, don''t you!" Kurogoma Katsuo shouted, "Just now, someone denied my whole face, didn''t they? All my features were denied, weren''t they? Who? Who exactly?! What do you mean by others'' objective evaluations? Where is it objective?!"


    The young gang members looked at each other, then turned away and whistled, none of them responding.


    "You bastards¡ª" Kurogoma Katsuo cursed.


    "So let''s go bald; that''s your true look, you know, when you first came to this world, you didn''t have much hair on your head. Now making your hair into this disgusting slicked-back, your mother resting in her hometown would be sad," Gintoki pointed out with the few fingers he could move towards a bald man behind Kurogoma Katsuo, "Look, being like him is fine; his mother must be proud of him now! Although he became a gangster, he didn''t forget his roots! He''s a good kid!"


    "Shut up! My slicked-back hair is even cooler than Odagiri''s! It''s a stylish slicked-back that even makes the old mother in heaven feel relieved!" Kurogoma Katsuo retorted, "Fashion is just a cycle of rebirth, constantly repeating!"


    (Note: Joe Odagir, a Japanese male star known in the entertainment circle for being stylish and unique, especially with his hairstyles.)


    "Wait, wait, that''s not important. This idiot little girl incited me; she told me to use ster," Gintoki casually replied, "And besides, those two guys have nothing to do with me; I was even kindly treating those two brothers who broke their bones, though without ster, but also correctly applied cement to fix their broken bones if you hadn''te too fast, those two broken guys might have healed by now. Did you understand? You dirtbag Odagiri."


    "Who are you calling dirtbag Odagiri?! Who would believe that kind of thing?! Do you think I''m an idiot!" Kurogoma Katsuo grumbled, then spread his hands andughed lightly, "Did you and your underlings make some sort of deal? I know, you agreed to fill my boss''s head with red flowers, right?"


    Suddenly, Gintoki''s expression changed, and dark lines appeared under his eyes, "How do you know?"


    "Can you tell your bro?" Kurogoma Katsuo looked at Chin Pirako, simrly stuck in the concrete trash can, "What exactly is the red flower?"


    Upon hearing this, Gintoki slowly turned his head, stumbling over his words, "Birako... that... could it be... you..."


    "Bro, my boss is originally rted to Jirochou, an old acquaintance," Chin Pirako exined without turning her head, "Ever since I was little, I''ve been taught about the chivalry among chivalrous people, the great chivalrous Jirochou''s deeds¡­"


    Speaking of which, Chin Pirako recalled when she was little, sitting under the eaves swinging her little feet, listening to the uncle watering the flowers, and talking about Jirochou¡­


    "Most of the recent chivalrous men are just messing around, but he''s different; he uses his power only when carrying out justice; that''s true chivalry."


    "It sounds soplicated; I don''t understand~" young Pirako replied while swinging her feet.


    "Hahaha, sorry, I said too much. It seems cheap, but in short, Jirochou''s chivalry is blooming with flowers. Your mother must have been attracted by this, too. I wonder from when his flowers started to wither¡­"


    Thinking of this, Pirako took a dagger from her sleeve, held it with both hands and thrust it straight into the concrete before her.


    "Abandoning wife and daughter... even treating his wife''s family as business rivals and personally destroying them, thening here to engage in some boring wars with transvestites and old hags¡­"


    As she spoke, the concrete in front of Pirako, along with half of the trash can, burst open. Then Pirako stood up and jumped,nding steadily in front of Kurogoma Katsuo, continuing, "I still want to see Jirochou from back then, let chivalry once again reign supreme, let my dad''s heart bloom with beautiful flowers again."


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all," Gintoki suddenly reacted, "Huh? Huh¡ª?!"


    "That''s the situation, Pirako¡­ no, Miss, she is¡­" Kurogoma Katsuo interjected, "Jirochou''s daughter! To be precise, the daughter born after his ex-wife returned to her family!"

 Chapter 525: On an Actors Self-Cultivation

    Chapter 525: On an Actor''s Self-Cultivation


    Late at night in Yoshiwara.


    "Look," Kawaki aimed his smartphone camera at the ground where Kaday and casually said, "The toy you wanted is now in hand. Come and pick it up yourself."


    "It''s just like you, catching that vixen in just one day," Kamui''s voice came from the phone.


    "Give me two days; if it''s more than two days, bring me the extra food expenses for this fox, not a penny less."


    "It''s a pity, though; I was hoping to have a chance to face off against Shinra. I didn''t expect you to have wiped them all out..." Kamui squinted his eyes and smiled through the phone screen, "But really, it''s impressive you''d go to such lengths for such a gift. I''m really touched~ Of course, I mean, if it was truly just for my sake..."


    "Goodbye, Nobita" Kawaki sneered slightly and then turned off his phone.


    "Keep a good eye on her; don''t let her get any ideas about dying or anything," Kawaki turned to the two Hyakka at the door and casually instructed, "Of course, if she really seeks death, there''s no need to stop her forcibly."


    "Yes!" ¡Á2


    "Then I''ll leave it to you..." After speaking, Kawaki stepped away from the small cell.''Troublesome brats, I have them here too¡­'' Kawaki thought somewhat helplessly, ''That brat... could it be... has he noticed something?''


    "Hey, that''s taken care of too," Tsukuyo''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Oh, I know." Kawaki squinted his eyes and smiled in response, "Thanks for the hard work."


    "It''s nothing. I just yed a little drama with a smart little fox," Tsukuyo replied nonchntly. "Compared to what you did, my part was much easier."


    "Tsukki..." Kawaki suddenly stopped walking, turned his face, and smiled warmly at Tsukuyo.


    Tsukuyo gently exhaled smoke, ncing faintly at Kawaki.


    "No, never mind..." Smiling softly, Kawaki waved his hand and then started walking forward again.


    ...


    The next day at noon, in the Kabukicho Town Hall.


    Unlike the clouds that were gradually gathering in the sky, the inside of the building and the courtyard were already drenched in a blood rain.


    Jirocho, covered in blood, was holding a simrly blood-stained smoking pipe, sitting under the porch as if waiting quietly for something.


    Looking through the doorway, one could see Otose, Kagura, Shinpachi, Tama, Catherine and Saigou all lying in pools of blood, while all the transvestites in the courtyard outside were also lying in blood pools.


    "Hey, Kagura, you''re supposed to be ying dead, not sleeping!" Shinpachi whispered urgently, "Your loud breathing will give us away!"


    "Ah, sorry," Kagura rubbed her sleepy eyes, "It''s just so boring-aru. Howe that little fox hasn''t shown up yet? We''ve been waiting all morning..."


    "Uh, she should be arriving soon, right?" Shinpachi whispered back, "Even if she doesn''te, Miss Tsukuyo will find a way to lure her over."


    "Damn, really, that stinky brat came to Kabukicho with such intentions... and I really thought she had some tragic past! Not only did I take her to the cake shop, but I even took her to my favorite dried food store!" Kagura gritted her teeth, "I really want to punch her hard-aru!"


    "Keep your voice down! Those shops were just where you wanted to go, right?" Shinpachi whispered back, "Just indulge her this time. Didn''t Jirochou say he would take her back afterwards? But speaking of which, will Gin-san reallye?"


    "He will definitelye-aru!" Kagura responded, "Little Uncle said so, Gin-chan he is..."


    Kagura stopped short of saying the words [sincerely in love].


    "But speaking of which, I didn''t expect Gin-san to..." Shinpachi murmured, "Well, all we can do is wish them well."


    "Stop making noise!" Otose scolded, "Anyone who disturbs an old person''s rest, get out!"


    "No, your voice is the loudest..." Shinpachimented dryly.


    "Um, isn''t it a bit off for a robot to y dead?" Tama suddenly spoke up, "And robots don''t bleed; this paint on the ground is useless for robots..."


    "Just twist off your head, put it aside, close your eyes, and y dead!" Catherine instructed.


    "Understood!" Saying that, Tama''s head twisted a few times and rolled off her neck in front of Shinpachi.


    "Miss Tama, you''re too dedicated! It''s just acting; you don''t have to make it so realistic!" Shinpachi reminded her quietly.


    "Entering feigned death mode..." Tama then closed her eyes.


    "ZZZ..."


    "Kagura-chan, didn''t we say you can''t sleep?" Shinpachi reminded helplessly.


    "No, it''s not me," Kagura replied.


    "Ah? Then who?" Saying this, Shinpachi followed the sound and saw Saigou lying on the ground, drooling and sleeping sweetly, even asionally scratching his belly.


    "Its you?!" Shinpachi eximed in frustration, then hurriedly whispered a few times, "Mademoiselle Saigou, Mademoiselle Saigou, now is not the time to sleep..."


    However, it had no effect; Saigou continued to sleep sweetly.


    "Hey! Someone thinks of something! Anyone can hear his snoring!" Shinpachi shouted urgently.


    "Don''t worry." Kawaki''s voice suddenly came from one side.


    Immediately, a loud bang sounded.


    Seeing Saigou''s head smashed into the ceiling, Shinpachi stopped thinking.


    "Who else wants to sleep?" Kawaki casually asked, "Those who want to sleep can raise their hands, and you can sleep on the ceiling."


    Instantly, everyone in the courtyard held their breath, daring not to make a sound.


    "Then that''s settled; I''ll go up to the roof and enjoy your show." Saying this, Kawaki turned and slowly walked out the door.


    ...


    Elsewhere, Gintoki, carrying aatose Kurogoma Katsuo who was turning pale, raced to the hospital in Kabukicho.


    After handing Kurogoma Katsuo over to the nurses, he left without a pause and rushed back to Otose''s snack bar.


    Gintoki, panting heavily, pushed open the door of Otose''s snack bar, only to find the bar empty and a letter from Otose on the counter.


    Looking at the words written in the letter, "I can''t stand the rent you owe me anymore. Take those idiots and get out of here. Don''t go near this street again¡ªOtose."


    Gintoki turned and ran out without stopping, but just as he stepped out of Otose''s snack bar, he overheard the whispered conversation of Otae and Kyuubei, who were just passing by.


    "Just now, Shin-chan and Kagura-chan rushed out; they just said they were going to the town hall but didn''t say what for. I''m still a bit worried," Otae covered her mouth and said to Kyuubei.


    "It''s probably just a meeting about waste sorting or something," Kyuubei replied casually, "After all, that naturally wavy hair doesn''t look like someone who would bother to sort trash properly."


    "Indeed..."


    Nearby, hearing Otae and Kyuubei''s conversation, Gintoki''s anxiety intensified, and he turned and ran desperately towards the direction of the town hall.


    ''Even Kagura and Shinpachi, too... Damn it!!'' Gintoki thought furiously, ''I must... I must catch up!!''


    ...


    On the other side, in the Kabukicho Town Hall.


    "Oh, what happened here?" Chin Pirako looked at the scene before her, somewhat shocked, and turned to Jirocho, who was sitting under the porch.


    "What''s wrong? Shocked that things have gone beyond your expectations, so you don''t know what to say?" Jirochou chuckled softly.


    "I''m scared!" Seeing the scene inside and the courtyard, Chin Pirako eximed, "You''re truly peerless, Dad! It seems all my little actions were indeed futile! Amazing, not only did you wipe out Otose''s family, but even Saigou''s forces werepletely eradicated!"


    "Hmph, it was easy," Jirochou replied nonchntly.


    "So, how does it feel? To personally cut down the woman you liked?" Chin Pirako continued.


    "And what about you? How does it feel to y around with old men and women?"


    "That''s a bit harsh~" Chin Pirako squinted her eyes,ining with a smile, "It was all for Dad, but it seems Dad saw through it all, beating my ns by wiping out these people first. You truly are peerless, Jirochou."


    "No, there''s still one left," Jirochou corrected, "There''s still that silver-haired kid from Otose''s ce. It won''t be over until he''s dealt with."


    "After Big Bro, it''s that vixen''s turn, right?" Chin Pirako said with some anticipation, "Really looking forward to it~."


    "Aren''t you guys in a cooperative rtionship?" Jirochou chuckled.


    "It''s just mutual use."


    "Little fox and vixen, they really do match."


    "Well, since I''m here, I might as well check whether that woman is really dead," Chin Pirako said, drawing her sword and stepping through the door, heading straight towards Otose, who was face down on the ground.


    Jirochou did not stop her.


    "Oh my, she really seems to be dead," Chin Pirako crouched down and ced her hand on Otose''s nose, "Her heart has stopped beating, but..."


    Saying this, Chin Pirako stood up, her hands gripping her sword hilt tightly, and thrust it directly into "Otose"''s heart, "Just to be safe, let''s give her one more strike."


    Tss! The sword entered the body, and "Otose" still showed no reaction. Perhaps due to the excitement, Chin Pirako failed to notice that "Otose"''s ears hidden under the hair were slightly pointed...


    When Gintoki just stepped into the entrance of the Kabukicho Town Hall, he was shocked and speechless by the scene before him, blood everywhere and bodies scattered all around¡ªhoodlums, transvestites, and Amanto...

 Chapter 526: At Certain Moments, a Man’s Sense of Smell is Sensitive!

    Chapter 526: At Certain Moments, a Man¡¯s Sense of Smell is Sensitive!


    "Ah, really slow, aren''t you, big bro~" Chin Pirako slowly pulled the knife out of Otose''s body.


    Seeing this, Gintoki felt a chill throughout his body, and the murderous intent he could no longer suppress erupted in an instant.


    "Damn it¡ª!!" Gintoki drew his wooden sword, roaring as he charged toward the door.


    "Terrifying, big bro. But I''m not alone here~" Chin Pirako pointed to Jirochou standing by her side.


    Jirochou slightly bent his knees, poised to draw his sword. As Gintoki charged, screaming with his wooden sword raised, a cold light shed through Jirochou''s narrowed eyes, and he quickly pulled his sword.


    In just one exchange, Gintoki''s wooden sword shattered into pieces. Immediately afterward, Jirochou mmed the hilt of his sword into Gintoki''s stomach.


    Thetter spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backward, crashing to the ground outside.


    Gintoki wiped the blood from his mouth and, without hesitation, picked up the wooden sword fragment from the ground and stood up, fixing a deadly re on Jirochou, who was still inside the house.


    "Looks like I''m in for a real eye-opener today~ Let me admire Dad''s heroic stance," Chin Pirako said, squinting and smiling. "Also, big bro, if it really gets too tough, you can give up~ I quite like you, big bro, and it would be troublesome for me if you died too~.""You bastard! Why go to such lengths, old hag... she was never involved in any conflicts! She was just an old hag running a crappy little bar!" Gintoki gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Ohoho~" Chin Pirako threw out her typically airheaded expression, "Otose and Dad had ample reasons to sh~ The two of them have a feud so deep that killing each other wouldn''t have been enough, right? Dad."


    Jirochou chuckled but said nothing.


    "Still want to keep hiding it? Otose''s husband¡ªmy dad killed Tatsugorou~"


    Hearing this, Gintoki''s face showed disbelief.


    "Ah, big bro, you didn''t even know that?" Chin Pirako smiled as she continued, "Did you know? When Dad and Otose''s husband, Tatsugorou, were young, they were good friends. They fell out overpeting for a beautiful poster girl, and it was Tatsugorou who won her over. I bet Dad has always held a grudge, right?"


    "Shut up..." Jirochou softly interjected.


    "So Dad killed that nuisance to get the girl," Chin Pirako continued as if she hadn''t heard him.


    "Stop talking..." Jirochou warned again.


    "Do you know why Dad abandoned his family and rooted himself in this town, big bro? It''s because that girl¡ªOtose was in this town."


    Seemingly unable to bear Chin Pirako''s words any longer, Jirochou drew his sword and swung it swiftly at Chin Pirako''s head, "Didn''t you hear me tell you to shut up?"


    With that, half of the door and the fake ahoge on Pirako''s forehead were chopped off and fell to the ground.


    "See, that''s what I mean," Chin Pirako spread her hands and sighed, "Compared to his daughter, he values Otose more."


    "Really, did youe here just to say such foolish things to a Dad you''ve already cut ties with?" Jirochou slowly sheathed his sword and said slowly, "Such a filial daughter."


    "Even though it''s foolish talk, didn''t you still strike without hesitation?" Chin Pirako smiled and said, "Big bro, I''ve told you everything I know~ Now let me enjoy seeing the red flower that Dad will bloom on your head and the peerless Jirochou himself."


    "Kid, take a little nap first. Even though we''ve cut ties, I still have somemon sense, and what''sing up isn''t for kids to see..."


    Saying this, Jirochou drew the sword from its sheath at his waist and forcefully stabbed the handle into Chin Pirako''s abdomen. She spat out a mouthful of acid water, then staggered and fell into unconsciousness.


    "Isn''t this enough?" Gintoki''s expression suddenly changed, and the murderous aura that had just erupted from him dissipated. He then dropped the sword in his hand, picked his nose, and, with azy voice, said, "Doesn''t the smell of paint in the house bother you? And I don''t remember that old hag having such sharp ears. Also, I could hear this guy snoring next to me even through a thunderstorm, and that otaku''s stink on the roof, I could smell it on my way here. And those fairy tale stories, I''m not dumb enough to believe them."


    "Really, today''s youth are each more impressive than thest," Jirochou chuckled, then added with a hint of resignation, "It seems I really can''t deny getting old."


    "Was this whole y just to teach that brat a lesson?" Gintoki casually replied, "Sorry, I''m not interested in unpaid work. Shinpachi, Kagura, let''s go."


    "Someone lectured me yesterday that young people should respect the elderly," Kawaki said as he jumped down from the roof with an umbre, then stared at Gintoki with wide eyes, "Hey, did you just mention stinky otaku? You definitely did, right? Do you want to die? You silver-haired perm!"


    "Respect for the elderly and love for the young? Who? That stinky old hag or this stinky old geezer?" Gintoki retorted disdainfully, curling his lip.


    "This time, I''d say both are included," Kawaki said as he pulled a jutte from his pocket and threw it to Gintoki, "This was that granny''s husband''s thing. So, next up, please help this old geezer cut what you call the dog chain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gintoki caught what Kawaki threw and shouted.


    "Ah, now I have to turn into a narrator? What a hassle," Kawaki said, spreading his hands casually. "But no helping it; we''re short on people today, so I have to do the exining. First off, this old pockmarked face and that pockmarked face granny were childhood friends; thanks to granny''s luck, this pockmarked face old geezer became a vignte on this town. Then the two of them made a pact to go to a cosmetic surgery clinic together¡­"


    "Hey¡­ can you be a bit more serious?" Gintoki came over and sat down casually under the eaves,ining, "That kind of face doesn''t need to spend money; a clothes iron would do!"


    "Please, don''t mention it." Kawaki handed a seemingly out-of-nowhere clothes iron to Jirochou.


    Thetter gripped his sword tightly, and after a few shes of his sword, the iron in Kawaki''s hand shattered into pieces.


    "Anyway, after that, the shop owner who sold clothes iron formed a love triangle with those two," Kawaki continued. "And that guy not only sold clothes irons in his shop but also part-time as a constable. It''s said that the three of them, because they often gathered together to iron, had an incredibly close rtionship."


    "A constable and a vignte guarding this town? Was that old hag really so popr when she was young?" Gintoki chuckled mockingly.


    "Then, the two of thempeted to iron granny''s face, each bringing out the best clothes iron from their homes," Kawaki went on, unbothered. "But, when this old pockmarked face saw the shop owner bringing out the best clothes iron that could tten anything, he quietly put away the old iron he had used for a long time¡­"


    "He gave up voluntarily? For the happiness of that old hag..." Gintoki murmured.


    "Then, that shop owner died, taking a bullet for some old pockmarked face in a war," Kawaki looked up at the cloud-filled sky. "What the old pockmarked face had left was the promise he made with his deceased friend¡ªto protect this town and protect that granny, turning into a real vignte who would abandon his family and stop at nothing to keep that promise¡­"


    "Really, what a hassle," Gintoki smirked, then stood up, holding the jutte in his left hand and picking up the sword from the waist of the unconscious Chin Pirako with his right hand. "Hey, you old fart, hurry up and show that filthy chain of yours. If you can''t cut it yourself, let me help you a bit."


    As Gintoki held the sword in his right hand and toyed with the jutte in his left, Jirochou chuckled and slowly got to his feet.


    "So..." Kawaki stood between the two and raised his hand to signal, "Begin!!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Gintoki and Jirochou charged towards each other...


    ...


    When Chin Pirako woke up, she saw only Kawaki sitting beside her and both Gintoki and Jirochou lying in blood pools in the courtyard.


    "Dad..." Chin Pirako couldn''t help but widen her eyes, murmuring in disbelief.


    "This time, I really have to thank you, little fox," Kawaki said with a squinting smile. "It was so simple to gain control of this entire town. Jirochou, Saigou, and Otose¡ªwere all eliminated due to infighting. The remaining small fry should be easy to handle. How should we thank you for your cooperation?"


    "You bastard! You''re that vixen''s person?!" Chin Pirako nearly bit through her teeth, then without any hesitation, she pulled a short knife from her sleeve and stabbed at Kawaki.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Kawaki casually raised his right hand and pinched Chin Pirako''s knife between two fingers. "Weren''t our operations going smoothly? It seems like no one has betrayed anyone, right? Why this expression? We... really haven''t done anything yet... But it''s fortunate to have gained a whole town without doing much."


    "You bastard¡ª!!"


    "Don''t rush to get angry; I''ll soon send you to your Dad''s side. In that world, you can reunite however you like," Kawaki gently pulled and took the knife from Chin Pirako''s hand, smiling as he continued, "But before that, there are a few things I''d like to tell you..."


    "You bastard!!"


    Chin Pirako had clearly lost her reason by now, but under Kawaki''s suppression, all her efforts were futile¡ªthe gap between them was simply too big...

 Chapter 527: The Kid is Just That—A Being Who Will Believe Anything Adults Say!

    Chapter 527: The Kid is Just That¡ªA Being Who Will Believe Anything Adults Say!


    Chin Pirako had forgotten how many times she had charged at Kawaki and how many times she had been kicked away, but now, it seemed all she wanted was to kill the man in front of her and that vixen.


    The heavy rain continued to fall, sshing on Chin Pirako''s face, who seemed to have just passed out. Struggling to open her eyes, Chin Pirako tried hard to see Jirochou lying beside her, a naive smile on his face as he held a broken smoking pipe, but no breath left his body.


    "It wasn''t supposed to be like this..." Large tears mixed with the rain rolled down Chin Pirako''s face. "The oue I envisioned wasn''t supposed to be like this. I wanted Jirochou to take over this town, so why? Why did it turn out like this... why..."


    "Ah, lying on the ground in this rain can easily lead to a cold, you know~" Kawaki''s voice suddenly came from above Chin Pirako. "After all, you''re kind of our benefactor, and it would really be troubling for us if you got sick like this~."


    Chin Pirako tried hard to open her eyes wide, staring venomously at Kawaki.


    "Kid, you don''t really think that everyone will be yed around by you, did you?" Kawaki, holding an umbre, squinted and showed a sinister smile that looked very ominous to Chin Pirako. "You... are still too green. Do you think the thing binding these two guys to this town is the same? All for a promise with some dead man? Who said? Why would you think that? That silver-haired perm may be, but maybe your Dad isn''t~ In fact, such a promise might not even exist~."


    "No... it can''t be!" Chin Pirako gritted her teeth like a cornered dog. "Jirochou... Jirochou..."


    "So, how was that person killed?" Kawaki smiled and asked back. "If that were really the case, you wouldn''t think this old dog could actually bring himself to kill that person, would you? Don''t you ever wonder? If there really was such a promise, how could he possibly kill that person?"


    "Jirochou... must have had his reasons!""If that''s what you think, then I won''t say anymore," Kawaki shrugged, then his tone became ice cold, "Next, it''s time to send you on your way. I had thought about chatting more since the viins in TV shows do that. But since you''re not interested, there''s no need..."


    "I... must kill you and that stinking fox!" Chin Pirako gritted her teeth and spat out hatefully. "Even if I be a vengeful spirit, I''lle back!"


    "Indeed, it seems you have nowhere else to go but to be a lonely ghost," Kawaki spread his hands and smirked deliberately, "After all, even if you went to hell, those there would devour youpletely since you''re the ones to me for their plight."


    "You bastard¡ª!!" Chin Pirako lost her reason once again, but this time, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Oh, one more thing I forgot to tell you," Kawaki said as if suddenly remembering, "Didn''t you say you wanted to help your Dad conquer the world? Don''t worry; that message was properly delivered to Edo Castle. The bakufu took great interest in your family after that. Not just here, but that flower field thing, too; they''re paying close attention. By now... the bakufu''s troops might have already reached the flower field. Perhaps it has truly be a proper flower field now..."


    "You bastard!!"


    "Ah? Why curse me? Isn''t this what you wanted? Helping Jirochou conquer the world and all." Kawaki feigned confusion, "I did send the challenge to the bakufu. They were quite thrilled to learn of Jirochou''s rebellion. But... just at that moment, they suddenly learned that Jirochou''s daughter jumped out and righteously killed her rebellious father and all of Jirochou''s underlings. They were just about to reward you~ It''s really a rare reward one could get in a lifetime~ Don''t worry, the reward money and the banners, I''ll hang them at your grave. But it''s a bit regrettable that your father, Doromizu Jirochou, will be branded as traitor. Quite contrary to the sort of heroism you wanted~ But thanks to your help, both officially and privately, we can now officially take over this town. Officially, the bakufu now considers us heroes for quelling a rebellion and will let us manage this town, and privately, Kabukicho now has only our power remaining. Really, thanks to you~ little girl."


    Listening to Kawaki''s words, Chin Pirako''s eyes lost all their light, and her desires for revenge and survival vanished.


    "Just hearing this has killed your will to live?" Kawakiined. "I actually thought you were quite interesting, and I was willing to spare your life, considering you have no home to return to, whether alive or dead. I was curious to see what unexpected things you might do."


    Chin Pirako didn''t speak. She just nkly stared at Kawaki''s umbre.


    "So, if that''s the case, how about I tell you what these so-called truths are? I''m curious to see how you''ll react," Kawaki said casually, ncing at Jirochou beside him. "That story you made up to deceive that natural perm is true. Your dad indeed killed that granny''s husband out of resentment..."


    "Impossible!" Chin Pirako argued, still clinging to a sliver of sanity. "That granny''s husband died in the war, shielding my dad from a bullet!"


    "Who told you that? Did you see it with your own eyes?" Kawaki asked with a smirk, his interest piqued. "You... must have too high expectations of this man. A hero? No, there never was such a thing. He has always been a despicable and shameless guy. Those acts of chivalry were all just a front. His hatred for that man was extreme! So, during the war, he delivered the final blow to his apparently wounded but not fatally injured ''brother,'' ending him for good! Change? No, this old dog has never changed; he has always been this way! There was never any real hero; it was all an act!"


    "No, no, no, no! It wasn''t like this; it wasn''t like this... My mom told me what kind of person my dad was. My mom wouldn''t lie to me; she wouldn''t lie to me..."


    "Because this man deceived everyone..." Kawaki continued as Chin Pirako on the ground nearly lost her sanity again. "Do you want to hear the rest of the story? This man returned to this town after the war, ignoring his own woman, and immediately started chasing that granny... no, the widow, to be precise. But granny, seeing through your dad''s true nature, didn''tpletely give up on him and wanted your dad to reform. So... taking advantage of your dad''s feelings, granny seeded..."


    "Afterwards, for some reason, granny and Jirochou broke up, perhaps because a woman once obtained no longer held any attraction, and your dad also stopped loving her anymore. But what your dad didn''t know was that granny was already pregnant with his child and secretly gave birth. Feeling guilty towards the woman you dad discarded after the war, guess... where did that granny send that child? Where is that child now? Did the child grow up well? Did the child turn into a sweet girl who likes flowers?"


    Chin Pirako''s eyes widened further...


    "That stab you gave granny... I think, even if she''s gone to hell, granny would feel it very, very painfully~ After all, the girl who gave her that stab was...!"


    Chin Pirako made no sound, then gritted her teeth and used all her strength to get up from the ground, emotionlessly knelt towards the town hall, and bowed deeply.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Chin Pirako just mechanically repeated the bowing motion, murmuring apologies over and over.


    "And... onest thing before I send you to your dad," Kawaki stood up, holding his umbre, and smiled slyly, "Actually... everything I just said was a lie."


    "Eh?" Chin Pirako suddenly paused, lifting her blood-streaked forehead.


    "Revenge prank a huge sess!!" Shinpachi and Kagura came out holding a banner that read, ''An eye for an eye, the prank on Chin Pirako was a great sess!''


    "That, was it all recorded? Tama?" Kawaki asked towards the door.


    "Yes, it''s all recorded, Kawaki-sama," Tama switched off the camera mode.


    "Really, this girl is incredible, believing such a wed story," Kawaki turned away, chuckling, "What an idiot."


    At this moment, Chin Pirako still hadn''te to terms with it.


    "Cough!" Jirochou spat out a ck pill from his mouth and then stood up. "So she''s still just a kid, huh? Adults only need to say a few words to make them believe anything, this naive kid. Looks like I need to educate her properly. But speaking of which, lying in the rain with injuries for half a day, this old man really can''t handle it anymore."


    "Where did you get these ck death-faking pills?" Gintoki got up, puzzled, and looked at the ck pill in his hand.


    "Got it from Zura," Kawaki shrugged and replied.


    "Dad..." Pirako murmured.

 Chapter 528: Some Burdens Can Only Be Borne by Adults!

    Chapter 528: Some Burdens Can Only Be Borne by Adults!


    "Your dad... has returned to your side," Jirochou chuckled softly, "Let''s go, Pirako."


    "Wait a moment," Otose''s voice suddenly came from one side, "This level of apology is not fully epted by me, at least... at the drinking party to be held in my shopter; I won''t ept it unless you dance a couple of octopus dances. Jiro-chan, youe too; consider it a farewell drink before you leave."


    "Dad... my mom..." Chin Pirako turned her head and asked softly, "Who exactly is my mom?!"


    "Is this kid really such an idiot?" Kawaki pointed at Chin Pirako and looked towards Jirochou.


    "No mistake; she''s an idiot," Gintoki said, ying with the handcuffs in his hand. He casually remarked, "Hey, Birabira Pirako, you''re fired from Yorozuya today. Go back with your stinky dad."


    ...


    In Otose''s shop, it was probably the busiest day ever. Apart from a particr vixen who was imprisoned in Yoshiwara, all the Four Devas were gathered here.


    The entire shop was so crowded there was hardly space to stand.


    "Hey, who won the first Kabukicho Acting Competition today?" Otae squinted her eyes and smiled at Kawaki, "It must be me, right? When will the promised one million prize money be credited?""No, it should be me-aru!" Kagura argued, "ying dead is very hard! I really had to resist falling asleep!"


    "No, without a doubt, it should be me!" Gintoki shouted while holding up a drink, "The one who was about to catch a cold lying on the ground in the rain!"


    "Shut up! It should be me, the most beautiful hostess of Otose''s shop!" Catherine countered.


    "Um..." Watching the group almost start to fight, Kawaki quietly pulled an envelope from his pocket and ced it on the table, "You guys decide..."


    Seeing the envelope peeking with stacks of ten thousand yen bills, Gintoki and others rushed forward. Kagura was the first to kick Catherine away from the envelope, but before she could touch the envelope, Gintoki pressed her head down with his palm. However, as Gintoki was about to grab the envelope, Otae delivered a powerful kick to his face, sending him flying.


    "It''s mine!" Otae shouted.


    However...


    "The money for today''s drinks." Otose picked up the envelope from the counter and casually slipped it into her sleeve.


    "Are you kidding me? Didn''t you say it''s on you today?!" Gintoki immediately got up to protest, "That''s my money!"


    "I don''t recall ever saying I''d treat everyone!" Otose shouted back with eyes wide.


    "Forget it; since you took it, let''s consider it as a pay for the rent we owe; how many months? Six months? A year? Well, it doesn''t matter," Gintoki said casually.


    "Give me back every penny of the rent you owe! You debt-ridden perm!" Otose shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Jirochou, sitting at the counter with an empty ss in front of him, asked.


    "No, nothing..." Chin Pirako, sitting beside Jirochou, shook her head and whispered, "I just don''t understand what I''m even doing here. One of the Four Devas, Kada, has been eliminated, and I knew nothing about it..."


    "Kids just need to know who their real parents are," Kawaki disdainfullymented.


    "Damn you! You deceived me!" Chin Pirako suddenly clenched her teeth in anger, staring intensely at Kawaki.


    "Ah, once you be a normal kid, I just can''t like you anymore," Kawaki sighed, "Really, it''s frustrating."


    "Damn it!" Chin Pirako was about to draw her sword.


    "Enough," Jirochou spoke up, "He''s not someone your dad can afford to mess with. Causing trouble for adults might be a child''s privilege, but it doesn''t include this guy."


    "Little girl..." Kawaki propped his cheek with one hand, turned his face towards Kagura, who was ying with Gintoki, and softly said, "Children... can''t bear the weight of life. Killing and being killed are not things a child can handle. Remember that well. And your dad''s chains have been broken. If they haven''t, just go up and bite off a piece. No chain is strong enough to withstand... a daughter with steel teeth... Ouch! Damn it!"


    Kawaki turned back to look at Chin Pirako, who was biting his head fiercely, and yelled, "Want me to break all your teeth?! Do you want to die, you brat?!"


    "It''s all your fault I got fired by big bro!" Chin Pirako didn''t let go, still fiercely biting Kawaki''s head.


    "Hey, Kagura, call an ambnce; I need to get a rabies shot," Kawaki casually pulled Chin Pirako off him and tossed her aside, then spoke to Kagura nearby.


    In stark contrast to the surrounding noise, Jirochou just stared at the half-burnt cigarette in his hand and the empty ss in front of him.


    "Want a drink? Although you''re injured, I authorize you to have a drink now," Otose slowly filled Jirochou''s ss with sake, casually ncing at the half-burnt cigarette in his hand, "And you, who have always tried to protect this town, can now pass on the task to the next generation. The promise has been kept, so put that thing down. Don''t you still have many promises to fulfill? Jiro-chan, I''m happy now. I met Tatsugorou in this Kabukicho, encountered those guys, and met our favorite Jiro-chan again... Thank you for all this time."


    Looking at the ss filled with sake, Jirocho rubbed his eyes, "Not good. Have I reached the age where even my eyesight getting bad? I was just wondering what to do if I couldn''t hold my pee anymore. Heh, it turns out it''s the same up top, too."


    After saying this, Jirochou raised the ss to his lips and drank it in one gulp, "Thanks... for the hospitality."


    "Don''t worry, dad!" Chin Pirako squinted and smiled, raising a finger, "Both the urinal and a daughter to wipe your tears are ready. But the urinal is a bit heavy; could you help your daughter a little?"


    She pointed at Kawaki''s head and added, "Look, this urinal is pretty good, right?"


    "Who''s head is a urinal?!" Kawaki angrily grabbed Chin Pirako''s made-up ahoge, which had been reattached with glue, his face turning blue with veins popping, "I''ll kill you, you brat!"


    "Dad, how about killing this man aspensation for all these years to your daughter?" Chin Pirako, held up by her hair, proposed with a squint, "I really fancy this man''s head as a urinal for your future~."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sell you to Yoshiwara, damn it!" Kawaki muttered under his breath.


    "Forget it; this kind of little girl might just cause Yoshiwara''s business to slump," Tsukuyo, who had arrived at some point, casually retorted while pinching her kiseru.


    "What about the SM club? I feel like if trained well, this brat could be a top earner," Kawaki stroked his chin, nodding, and then his tone turned cold again, "Of course, it has to be trained well; ordinary training won''t do."


    "Dad, can you get your daughter a spare pair of panties?" Pirako squinted and said, "This man is so scary~."


    "Really, just now, weren''t you talking about holding a urinal for your dad? Howe so quickly you need your dad to take care of you?" Jirochou chuckled, "Daughter, I''ve prepared thepensation, but not for killing this man for you, but... the second half of my life, okay?"


    Hearing this, Chin Pirako pouted, and tears began streaming down her cheeks.


    "Really, they really do look like father and daughter," Gintoki scornfully quipped.


    "That''s true," said Kawaki, setting Chin Pirako down.


    Nearby, members of the Dobunezumi gang, who were partying hard at their booth, suddenly remembered something.


    "Um... are we forgetting something?"


    "Indeed, I also feel like we''ve forgotten something, but I can''t quite remember what."


    "I have that feeling, too!"


    "So, what exactly did we forget?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter! Today is the boss''s and Otose''s reconciliation party, as well as the boss''s and the youngdy''s farewell party! We should celebrate properly!"


    "Right! We need to have even more fun today! And with Kada''s gone, that big casino is ours, too! We should be celebrating!"


    Meanwhile, in a hospital in Kabukicho, the forgotten existence of Kurogoma Katsuo and two injured subordinates quietlyy on their hospital beds, also silently staring at the ceiling.


    "Um, Bro, I need to use the bathroom..." the bald, scar-faced man weakly called out, "I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Ah, me too, please, Bro," another subordinate called.

 Chapter 529: Your Own Funeral Should be Even Quieter!

    Chapter 529: Your Own Funeral Should be Even Quieter!


    The next day, in the morning.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures and arranging caregivers for his two injured underlings, Katsuo, concerned about his boss, rushed out of the Kabukicho Hospital.


    Standing at the gate of his headquarters, Katsuo wiped the sweat from his forehead before pushing open the gate and stepping inside.


    However, just as he entered, Katsuo sensed something was amiss because... there was no one in the entire yard.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Katsuo hurriedly ran towards the main house, but... after opening the door, he found, to his astonishment, that there was still no one around!


    At this moment, Katsuopletely panicked. He discarded his toothpick and, with a serious expression, searched room after room.


    Finally... fortune favors the persistent. In a side room, Katsuo found all his underlings, dressed in ck formal kimonos, kneeling on the ground, heads bowed, sobbing.


    In front of them was an urn ced on a stand, next to which was a portrait, but due to the reflection, Katsuo couldn''t initially see the person in the photo.


    Beside it, Kagura and Shinpachi, dressed as monks, pretended to chant sutras while continuously mumbling something. Since they were facing away, Katsuo didn''t realize that the chanting monks were Shinpachi and Kagura.''Could it be... Could it really be...!!'' Katsuo was shocked, his eyes widening, ''My boss... my boss...!!''


    Before he could finish his thought, Katsuo suddenly saw the photo clearly¡ªit was a picture of himself with a toothpick!


    "Big bro! We will never forget you!" a gang member shouted tearfully.


    "Even in the other world, we won''t forget you! We''ll take care of Meru-chan and walk her in the park every day! Don''t worry!" another gang member shouted, wiping his tears.


    "Big bro! Have a good journey!" All the underlings stood up, bowed deeply to the portrait, and shouted together.


    "What the hell are you talking about¡ªI''m not going anywhere!" Katsuo roared in anger as he leaped forward, "Why am I dead?!"


    "Big bro?!" One of the underlings eximed, "Did youe back from that world because you were lonely?!"


    "Idiots! It''s obviously because he was worried and came back to check on us!" another underling said, "Big bro, don''t worry! The boss and miss have gone back to the countryside! And they''ve reconciled with Otose! You can rest in peace now! Go on!"


    "Go on!" the other underlings echoed.


    "Go on your head!" Katsuo, frustrated by his subordinates, eximed, "I''m not even dead! Wait, what did you just say? The boss and miss go back to the countryside? They even reconciled with that old bag, Otose? What about the war? How did the war turn out?"


    "The war was about to start when that vixen Kada, because of personal vendettas, was taken out by this Yorozuya''s little girl''s uncle," one underlying exined, pointing at Kagura, sitting on the floor snoring.


    "It was you two?!" Katsuo lost it.


    "Long time no see, Katsuo-san," Shinpachi stood up and exined with a smile, "As a sign of reconciliation between the two sides, the Dobunezumi gangmissioned us with this task yesterday. But since Gintoki drank too muchst night and is still in bed, it''s just the two of us."


    "You''re telling me your job was to hold a funeral for me?!" Katsuo burst out, veins popping in anger, "Even if it''s amission, take it seriously! This girl is still snoring! She''s snoring at a funeral, the most solemn asion!"


    "Well, if the person is here, please lie down in this coffin, and we''llplete themission properly," Shinpachi said, pointing to the empty coffin in front of him.


    "Go on, big bro! Don''t hold any regrets!" the underlings tearfully echoed.


    "I''m not dead yet!" Katsuo shouted, eyes wide, "How much do you guys want me dead?!"


    "So noisy!" Kagura, awakened by the noise, stood up, scolded, and kicked Katsuo straight into the coffin, "Keep quiet at the funeral! Idiot!"


    "Even though you''re right, this is my funeral!" Katsuo, with his hands gripping the edge of the coffin, argued back furiously.


    "Your funeral should be even quieter!" Kagura stepped onto the coffin, stomping down while scolding, "Can''t you read the room?! Everyone else is grieving; what right do you have to act like that-aru?! If you have something to say, wait until the funeral is over, idiot!"


    "Um, Kagura, if you keep stomping, he might actually die," Shinpachi pushed his sses up,menting dryly. Then, with a smile, he turned to Katsuo, who had his eyes rolled back. "Anyway, since it''s amission, we have to carry it through to the end, so please y dead a little longer until after the funeral before you speak."


    "Uh... uh..." Katsuo, now unconscious, could only make muffled sounds.


    "Then, let''s continue the funeral. Please, family members, retake your seats," Shinpachi turned back to address the Dobunezumi gang members, "Let''s continue with the script from before Katsuo-san arrived. Next, we should have the family lift the coffin; pleasee forward."


    Hearing this, the underlings rushed forward, each eager to send their big bro off on his final journey.


    ...


    When Katsuo woke up again, he found himself seemingly moving slowly along something, and he could hear sobbing soundsing from behind him.


    Katsuo, puzzled, sat up and saw his underlings behind him waving goodbye with tears. He was about to say something when he suddenly felt a st of heat in front of him and immediately turned to face it.


    Seeing the crematorium furnace in front of him, Katsuo jumped off the conveyor belt without hesitation and shouted, "Are you really trying to send me off?!"


    "Um, the funeral isn''t over yet, Katsuo-san," Shinpachi said with a troubled expression, "Now, please enter the cremation furnace, and after we collect your ashes and bury you, you can resurrect and speak."


    "How do I resurrect?! After entering, I will bepletely dead, right?!" Katsuo eximed, eyes wide and veins popping.


    "Um, big bro..." an underling whispered to Katsuo, "This time, it was us whomissioned them, and if you don''t cooperate until the end of the funeral, it will look like we''re the ones picking a fight. With the boss not around, just us alone won''t cut it. So, big bro just cooperates a little with them. Don''t worry, there''s a partition in the cremation furnace. You just go in there, and it''ll be fine."


    "So, who exactlymissioned them for this kind of job?!" Katsuo shouted, eyes wide.


    Hearing this, all the Dobunezumi gang members turned their heads away, looking left and right but not at Katsuo.


    "Everyone had a part in this?! You bastards!" Katsuo was at his wit''s end.


    "I''ll beat you!" Kagura delivered a flying kick, directly kicking Katsuo into the cremation furnace, "Don''t cause trouble-aru!"


    "Have a good journey, big bro!" the Dobunezumi gang members bowed again and shouted.


    "You bastards!!" Katsuo cursed loudly.


    ...


    Later that night, after the mock funeral, Katsuo finally emerged from the partition in the cremation furnace.


    Reportedly, several staff members on duty at the crematorium were frightened into fainting.


    Walking alone on his way back, Katsuo looked up at the night sky that had fallen unknowingly and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "This isn''t too bad, boss. I''ll take good care of the Dobunezumi gang..."


    "Big bro!"


    Suddenly, the voices of the Dobunezumi gang members came from ahead.


    Seeing his subordinates waving at him in the distance, Katsuo first smiled, then his expression changed dramatically, and with eyes wide and veins popping, he kicked them.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you off so easily, you bastards!"


    "Wee back, big bro!" xN


    "Hahahaha..."


    ...


    The next day, as Katsuo proudly led his subordinates down the street, he once again encountered the seemingly trouble-seeking duo from Yorozuya¡ªKagura and Shinpachi.


    "Um, excuse me," Shinpachi said,paring the image in his hand to Katsuo. He pushed his sses up and said, "We received amission from the crematorium about a ghost running out of the cremation furnace. Could you cooperate a little?"


    "Hey, hurry up and go back, you bastard," Kagura posed like a full-blown delinquent.


    Seeing this, Katsuo couldn''t restrain himself and was about to explode, but before he could say a word, an underling whispered in his ear, "Um, big bro, it''s not good to not cooperate at this time; it''ll look like we''re the ones picking a fight. It really could turn into a war..."


    Hearing this, several underlings tacitly stepped back a few steps, distancing themselves from Katsuo.


    "You bastards did this on purpose, didn''t you?!" Katsuo spat furiously.


    "Shinpachi, this bastard is intentionally picking a fight, right?" Kagura pointed at Katsuo and asked Shinpachi, "Is he trying to settle scores with our Otose faction-aru?"


    "Katsuo-san, may I take that as your intention?" Shinpachi pushed up his sses again, ncing faintly at Katsuo.


    "It''s clearly you who started this mess?!" Katsuo retorted without hesitation.


    "We''re justpleting ourmission," Shinpachi replied righteously.


    "Damn it! I can''t stand you guys anymore! If it''s war you want, it''s war!" Katsuo shouted, veins popping, "Come on! Today, we must settle this with your Otose faction!"


    "Little Uncle, this person is picking a fight and wants to start a war-aru," Kagura called out to Kawaki, who was just passing by.

 Chapter 530: Blind Loyalty...

    Chapter 530: Blind Loyalty...


    Holding a few yellow flowers, Kawaki faced Katsuo, stopping in his tracks. "Really? Are you truly ready to start a war?"


    "This is Kabukicho''s affair; what does it have to do with you?" Katsuo frowned, clearly annoyed as he retorted.


    "True, it has nothing to do with me," Kawaki shrugged, then narrowed his eyes and raised a finger, "But, you might not be aware, the day before yesterday, Kabukicho''s so-called Three Devas unanimously elected me as the chairman to resolve disputes for your street. They said that when conflicts are irreconcble, external forces can be used to stop them forcefully, just like a few days ago. Want to try it?"


    "Big bro, he''s telling the truth. The boss, Otose, and Saigou all agreed," one of Katsuo''s underlings whispered into his ear.


    "Hahaha, I was just joking." Katsuo quickly switched to a smile, rubbing his hands apologetically, "I was just teasing because the kids looked so cute. Actually, I''m nning to cooperate with their work. Cough, it''s that ghost job at the crematorium, right? Don''t worry, I''ll fully cooperate!"


    "If you''re going to cooperate, then get going," Kagura said coldly, "If you don''t stay put in the crematorium for a month, don''t expect this incident to be over."


    Katsuo''s forehead vein bulged, but he managed to suppress his anger. "It''s just a simple matter; I''ll go right now!"


    Watching Katsuo, who managed to keep a smile on his face even in rage and even waved goodbye to Kawaki and others before leaving, Shinpachi turned to Kawaki, "Kawaki-san, aren''t we being too harsh?"


    "Forget it? This incident, besides that girl, this foolish loyal guy who was also at fault," Kawaki replied softly. "He has been following that girl''s orders from the start, which led to those thugs causing trouble in broad daylight. He always talks about doing anything for his boss and his daughter as if it''s his duty and speaks of his righteousness, which is ridiculous. Both of you remember, no matter what kind of favor it is, never forget your basic sense of right and wrong. The kind of blind loyalty samurai have, forget about it.""Blind loyalty?" Kagura looked puzzled at Kawaki.


    "To put it simply, Shinpachi, imagine you''re a wandering ronin saved by a businessman when you''re about to starve. Moved, you loyally serve him, and he treats you well. Butter, you discover he deals with illegal drugs that lead to many families being destroyed daily. What would you do?"


    "I..." Shinpachi started to say something but then fell silent, contemting before finally responding slowly, "I don''t know... But if I were a samurai, perhaps even, then I would continue to serve that businessman..."


    "Hey! That businessman is causing people to suffer every day!" Kagura argued, "Why would anyone still want to work for him?!"


    "Kagura, that''s what a samurai is," Kawaki answered quietly, "Blind loyalty, not just among samurai, it''s quite prevalent even today. Remember, don''t lose that basic sense of morality. I don''t want you guys to turn into that kind of person. Fortunately, your leader is that naive guy, not a bad guy. But if he ever acts foolishly, I hope you can knock some sense into him instead of unthinkingly following along. Got it?"


    "Got it! / Got it-aru!" Shinpachi and Kagura responded in unison.


    "What would you do if you were Katsuo-san, Kawaki-san?" Shinpachi asked, curious.


    Kawaki hummed lightly, then slightly smirked, nced at Shinpachi, and walked away without another word.


    "Kawaki..."


    Shinpachi wanted to say more but was interrupted by Gintoki, who had just arrived.


    "Don''t bother asking further; if it were him, he probably would have acted when that boss first started going down that path," Gintoki said, picking his nose and staring with his listless eyes at Kawaki''s departing figure, "He wouldn''t go along with that kind of boss. He''d take over, uphold the promises made to others in his way, and keep protecting those promises. He''s that kind of person. In a way, he''s more dangerous than Takasugi..."


    "What about you, Gin-san?" Shinpachi asked.


    "Who knows..." Gintoki looked up at the clear sky and muttered quietly, "Luckily, my leader isn''t a bad guy either."


    "Leader? Gin-san has something like that?" Shinpachi asked, surprised.


    "I thought I didn''t have one for a long time, but maybe..." Gintoki left his sentence hanging.


    "It must be me-aru!" Kagura proudly dered, "No matter how you look at it, I''m the leader of Yorozuya! From today onwards, you two are my underlings! Start calling me President-aru!"


    "In that case, all the unpaid rent is yours to handle," Gintoki dered earnestly, "Please take care of it, President!"


    "Never mind-aru. On second thought, there''s no point in being president," Kagura quickly changed her mind. "Let Shinpachi do it."


    "Then, please take care of it, new President!" Gintoki turned to Shinpachi, "All the unpaid rent is now your responsibility!"


    "I don''t want that kind of job!" Shinpachi quickly refused, "You''ve been the leader, so keep at it!"


    As they watched Kawaki leave, Shinpachi felt he had gained insight into why Kawaki disliked samurai, "But speaking of it, it seems that I finally know a little bit about why Kawaki-san hates samurai. Blind loyalty..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, he doesn''t hate samurai because of this." Gintoki curled his lips.


    "Isn''t it? By the way, does Gin-san know why Kawaki-san hates samurai?" Shinpachi asked again.


    "Who knows..." Gintoki said as he walked away, turning to head home, "I''ve got some things to do. I''ll be backte tonight."


    "Hey!" both Shinpachi and Kagura shouted as they chased after him, bothnding a kick that sent him flying.


    Meanwhile, Kawaki had yet to reach Yoshiwara''s gate when two members of Hyakka, who were already waiting at the entrance, rushed up to him.


    "Kawaki-sama! It''s bad!" one of the Hyakkadies spoke anxiously.


    "That vixen..." the other started, hesitating.


    Suddenly realising what might have happened, Kawaki''s eyes widened. He handed his flowers to a Hyakka and dashed toward Yoshiwara.


    Two minutester, Kawaki arrived at the location where the vixen was supposed to be confined but found it empty. Fortunately, there were no signs of a struggle.


    "Kawaki-sama, the guards watching the vixen were drugged and fainted," a Hyakkady exined, out of breath from running, "By the time they woke up, the vixen was gone."


    "As long as there are no casualties..." Kawaki responded, "I promised Tsukki there wouldn''t be any losses on our side."


    "Maybe that vixen still has some followers we missed..."


    "No, that''s not it," Kawaki interrupted, "I know who it is, but it doesn''t matter now. This time... let it be. Where''s Tsukki?"


    "She took others to search for the runaway vixen," the Hyakkady replied.


    "Tell them toe back; it''s useless; they won''t find her," Kawaki said casually, then turned to leave, waving his hand dismissively, "Never mind, I''ll handle it myself. That guy is not the kind of person who will hold back."


    At a dock in Edo, Tsukuyo and other Hyakka members arrived just in time to see Takasugi, calm and threatening as ever, standing at the bow of a ship. Behind him stood Matako, Bansai, and other Kiheitai members, and they found the tied vixen among them.


    "Ha, I thought I might see him again, but it''s just women," Takasugi sneered.


    "Leave the vixen with us," Tsukuyo demanded, poised to throw her daggers.


    "Forget it, Tsukki." Kawaki''s voice came from behind, stopping her.


    Relieved to hear Kawaki, Tsukuyo put away her weapons.


    "You are really worthy of it. No matter where you go, there are a group of women who are devoted to you..." Takasugi mocked Kawaki.


    "Ah, because unlike you, I happen to be surprisingly popr," Kawaki smiled, his eyes glinting mischievously.


    "Thanks to Mr Kawaki''s help, the Kiheitai could capture this vixen without any effort," Bansai stepped forward, nodding slightly to Kawaki.


    Boom! Ignoring Bansai, who was sent flying with a st, turning his hair into a frazzled mess, Kawaki continued, "Takaji, I''ll let it go this time. But if you dare show up on my turf again, I won''t be so lenient."


    "Address him as Lord Takasugi! Who''s this Takaji?" Matako huffed.

 Chapter 531: There Comes a Time in Life When One Wishes to Drink

    Chapter 531: There Comes a Time in Life When One Wishes to Drink


    Boom! Yet another simple shot left Matako covered in soot, her hair styled into an afro.


    "Damn it!" she cursed, pulling out her twin pistols without hesitation.


    "Matako! Calm down! You don''t want us all left to remain here forever, do you?" Bansai quickly intervened to stop her.


    "Let''s go back," Kawaki said to Tsukuyo beside him before turning to leave first.


    Tsukuyo nced at Takasugi on the ship and then turned to follow Kawaki with the rest of the Hyakka members.


    Takasugi also turned his back at the same time, leaning against the mast and looking up at the stars that had appeared unknowingly.


    ...


    "Is it really okay?" Tsukuyo asked softly, walking beside Kawaki.


    "It doesn''t matter," Kawaki responded leisurely. "Although it''s a bit of a pity, it''s not worth starting a fight with Takaji over a present.""You... you let him take that vixen on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What are you talking about? That was a present I prepared with a lot of effort for a certain unadorable nephew," Kawaki shrugged nonchntly.


    "You knew Takasugi was also looking for that vixen, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t know."


    "But you only left two Hyakka members guarding... You knew this would happen from the start, didn''t you?"


    "Tsukki, it''s sometimes better for a woman to be a bit naive," Kawaki remarked softly, then raised a finger and continued, "Of course, boobs and face are important too."


    "Hmph, whatever," Tsukuyo snorted coldly, "There were no casualties among the Hyakka so I won''t pursue this matter further. But... stop doing dangerous things, I... the Hyakka will be very troubled."


    "Tsukki, you..." Kawaki suddenly stopped, held his chin, and stared at Tsukuyo with a severe gaze.


    "What''s wrong?" Tsukuyo, feeling unnerved by his stare, asked defensively.


    "Are you sick?" Kawaki asked suspiciously. "Are you feverish? Those words don''t sound like they woulde from you."


    "Ah, I''m sick!" Tsukuyo immediately pulled out two kunai and harshly stabbed them into Kawaki''s head.


    "Ah!" Kawaki screamed, falling to the ground and rolling around. "What are you doing?! Why would you stab them straight in?! It hurts! It might not cause injury, but it still hurts! Damn it!"


    ...


    That night, in Kawaki''s room in Yoshiwara.


    Lying sprawled on the floor, Kawaki stared nkly at the ceiling and the light above.


    "What''s wrong? Got scolded harshly?" Tsukuyo leaned against the doorframe, her arms crossed and a kiseru in her hand, asking lightly.


    "Ah, something about being unreliable... got a thorough scolding," Kawaki responded casually.


    "Really, what a doting uncle," Tsukuyo scoffed slightly, then showed a serious expression, "Kawaki, I never want to see that version of you again, the one who... suffers."


    Remembering the day Kawaki faced a group of mercenaries called Shinra without any emotion or light in his eyes, just mechanically swinging his umbre, mercilessly ughtering... life after life.


    Watching Kawaki covered in the blood of his enemies yet continuing to kill, Tsukuyo had remained silent. She thought it would have been better to stand by his side at that time, but... maybe it wasn''t necessary. He avoided all attacks, and all enemies... were killed by him without showing any emotions. He didn''t need anyone by his side.


    But precisely because of that, he... might have been suffering then, and she felt pain in her heart as well...


    "Tsukki," Kawaki suddenly sat up, smiling and said, "Good night."


    With that, Kawaki stood went up, and walked toward his bedroom.


    Watching his back, which seemed to carry a mixture ofziness and indescribable emotions, Tsukuyo felt a tug at her heart.


    "Do you want to drink tonight?" she asked.


    "Huh? Why?" Kawaki stopped and turned around, puzzled. "There doesn''t seem to be anything to celebrate."


    Yawning, he added, "Well, never mind, I''m really tired tonight, good night."


    "Oh... oh," Tsukuyo stammered a response, then put down the bottle of liquor she was holding, though her eyes clearly showed a hint of disappointment.


    Reaching his bedroom door, just as Kawaki was about to open it, he seemed to remember something and turned back to Tsukuyo, smiling. "You know, after you mentioned it, I kind of do feel like having a drink."


    ...


    Looking at the cup of liquor in his hand, Kawaki, sitting on the rooftop, instructed Tsukuyo beside him, "Hey, you absolutely must not drink! Absolutely not!"


    "I''ve heard it several times, I know!" Tsukuyo turned away, her cheeks flushing as she responded.


    Sighing contentedly after downing a full cup, Kawaki remarked, "Sometimes, liquor really is a good thing. No, it should be said that as long as you''re alive, there will be times when you want to drink."


    Just then, he thought of something else, "But not you."


    "You used to drink together often before, didn''t you?"


    "Back then, yes," Kawaki looked up at the starry sky, somewhat nostalgically, "Indeed, there were times when we would sit together and toast, but somehow, we can''t go back to that, and we can''t even say exactly when things started to change. Maybe from the start, we were never really heading in the same direction. I... might have been going against them from the beginning. But now, this feeling isn''t so bad, becausepared to those bad boys, I still like women a bit more."


    With that, Kawaki turned to look at Tsukuyo, but seeing her chugging a bottle, his whole demeanor copsed.


    "Hahaha...e on, drink!" Tsukuyo, now drunk, called outughingly.


    "Really..." Kawaki shook his head in resignation, then swiftly delivered a karate chop to Tsukuyo''s neck.


    She closed her eyes slowly and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Not... not going to let you be alone..." Tsukuyo murmured softly.


    Smiling gently, Kawaki lifted Tsukuyo in a princess carry, took the remaining half bottle of liquor from her hand, and said, "Alright, time to go to sleep."


    With that, he jumped down from the roof.


    "You two, take Tsukki back to her room," Kawaki handed the sleeping Tsukuyo to two Hyakka members who had just finished their patrol, then yawned and walked away, not forgetting to wave a hand, "I''m going to sleep too. Good night¡«"


    "Good night, Kawaki-sama." the members echoed.


    ...


    At two o''clock in the morning, Kawaki was woken up by Tsukuyo.


    "Hey, give me a break," he opened his eyes, nced at the bedside clock, and shifted his position, "You woke me up at just two o''clock, after I spent so much effort subduing you when you were drunk yesterday, let me sleep a little more..."


    "You... you..." Tsukuyo, her face flushed, pointed at Kawaki and stammered, "What exactly did you do to me yesterday?! Wh... why are my clothes off?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything, and it was the Hyakka who took you back to your room," Kawaki sighed, waved his hand dismissively, and continued, "Anyway, stop bothering me, I''m so sleepy... But then again, you''ve been in Yoshiwara for so long; why are you so naive about these things? Didn''t you ever pass health ss?"


    "Waking up to find yourself undressed and feeling nauseous and sick... usually isn''t that because of... you know what?"


    "Give me a break..." Kawaki let out a sigh of resignation. Did you wake me up for such a trivial reason? There should be a limit to how bad your health ss can be. Feeling nauseous and wanting to vomit is just because of a hangover. Who told you to drink half a bottle of strong liquor? And do I look like someone who would do anything to you? Anyway, please leave, or at least keep quiet; I''m so tired... ZZZ..."


    Tsukuyo lowered her head, pondering quietly for a moment, then knelt by Kawaki''s head.


    "Well... why don''t you go out?" Kawaki opened his eyes and murmured, "Forget what I just said."


    "No, it''s more convenient to stay here since I have to wake you up in the morning anyway," Tsukuyo exined calmly, "I''ve had enough sleep anyway."


    Kawaki rubbed his hair in irritation, "Hey! Don''t go to far! Why stay here for such a silly reason? It''s creepy to have someone sitting next to you when you''re trying to sleep! It''s hard to fall asleep like that! It''s distracting! And could you stop smoking? Cough, it''s choking me!"


    Seeing Tsukuyo unmoved, Kawaki got up, grabbed his pillow and nket and walked to the door.


    "This room is yours for now; I''ll sleep in your room."


    Kawaki noticed Tsukuyo following right behind him as he finished speaking and said, "Hey, what exactly are you trying to do? Are you doing this on purpose?"


    "No, I''ve already exined," Tsukuyo replied casually.


    "Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Looked at her with disdain.


    "I... can''t sleep."


    Kawaki, "..."


    ...


    "That should do it; please stay in this position and don''t move," Kawaki instructed as he looked at Tsukuyo lying in the bed and nodded, "Close your eyes, and try not to think about anything."


    ''Eh? What am I... doing exactly? And what''s the situation now?'' Tsukuyo suddenly realized, thinking, ''Is this man... nning to do what he didn''t get to do on ourst date?!''


    "AHH¡«" Kawaki yawned as he pulled out another nket from the cupboard,id it next to him, and quickly crawled in. Within half a minute, Kawaki was snoring.


    ''Just sleeping?'' Tsukuyo opened her eyes to see Kawaki beside her, his eyes closed, drooling and snoring, and thought.


    Pfft¡ª¡ª!


    "Hey, isn''t this enough already?" Kawaki pulled the kunai from his head, his eyes bloodshot, and roared in anger. "What does your insomnia have to do with me?! It''s your own problem!"


    "No, it''s because you caused me unnecessary misunderstandings that made me unable to sleep, so... you need to take responsibility." Tsukuyo said without blushing and then pointed at Kawaki''s nket, "Switch with me; that one seems morefortable to sleep in."


    "Onest time..." Kawaki gritted his teeth and replied after swapping nkets.


    Once again, it was only seconds before Kawaki was back to sleep.


    But before two minutes passed, Kawaki was awakened again.


    "Hey, is this ever going to end?" Opened his bloodshot eyes and stared down at Tsukuyo on his head.


    "It seems like this nket is morefortable to sleep in." Tsukuyo pointed at Kawaki''s nket.


    "So basically, you''re saying I should sleep in that one?" Kawaki''s forehead vein throbbed.


    Tsukuyo thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, "It seems so."


    "Thene on." Saying this, Kawaki pulled Tsukuyo into the nket.


    "I..."


    "Good night..." After saying this, he turned his back, slowly closed his eyes, and within three seconds, his snoring began again.


    ''Why has it turned out this way?!'' Tsukuyo, her face flushed and her heart racing, thought, ''What was I trying to do? This situation has made me forget what I originally wanted to do!''


    ...


    At eight in the morning, he opened his eyes to see Tsukuyo beside him, staring at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Good... morning," Tsukuyo said haltingly.


    "You''re really an idiot," Kawaki smiled, then raised a finger, "Tsukki, look here."


    "What... what is it?"


    "Of course..." Kawaki sneakily extended his other hand as he spoke and aimed a karate chop at the back of Tsukuyo''s neck.


    "Mmm..." Tsukuyo whimpered as she quickly fainted.


    Gently shaking his head, Kawaki sat up, scooped Tsukuyo into a princess carry, got up, and headed toward the door.


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    "Where''s Sister Tsukuyo?" Seita asked curiously.


    "She couldn''t sleepst night; she just fell asleep," Kawaki replied nonchntly.


    "Why would you know Sister Tsukuyo couldn''t sleep?"


    "Who do you think she bothered after she couldn''t sleep?" Kawaki asked tly, "Do you know what it feels like to see a dark figure by your bed at two in the morning?"


    "Mm..." Seita paused for a moment before quietly responding, "You have my sympathies."

 Chapter 532: Children Who Have Their Toys Taken Away Look the Same Throughout the Universe

    Chapter 532: Children Who Have Their Toys Taken Away Look the Same Throughout the Universe


    In the vast cosmos lit only by faint stars, an ugly, conch-shaped spaceship¡ªor perhaps a space station¡ªdrifts silently. The emblem of the Harusame, the gxy''s most prominent criminal syndicate, upies arge area on the station''s top.


    Indeed, this is the Harusame''s headquarters. However, it''s not entirely urate to call it the headquarters since some of the true leaders and... specific individuals considered extremely dangerous by Harusame themselves are not present here.


    From this perspective¡ªagainst the dark cosmic backdrop, the station might not seem veryrge. However, ifpared with a typical spaceship, the station is massive, even more significant than a major city, and could indeed be considered a small.


    A ship that looks minuscule inparison to the station slowly docks. After docking, the hatch opens, and a smiling Kamui steps out, followed closely by the towering Abuto, with a group of Yato d in uniform ck robes and gray cloaks trailing behind.


    "Yare yare, it really annoys me," Kamui says as he walks, his hair antenna wiggling, perhaps due to excitement. "To think, on the way to retrieve a gift, I find out it''s been snatched away by someone else. It''s infuriating."


    "To soothe your mood, Boss, we even stayed three days on that full of turtles," Abuto quips, lips curled. "You should be over it by now, right? You know how tough those turtle shells can be. The guys'' hands are all numb."


    "I feel like if I don''t vent my feelings, I might just kill that Takasugi when I see him," Kamui chuckles. "Even if he''s an old friend, isn''t it a bit rude to snatch someone else''s gift without a word?"


    "Ara? Our Boss is learning manners," Abuto teases the other Yato, then adds, "Did you hear that? What our Boss just said. Remember to be polite when you''re out and about, or the Boss might get mad!"


    The Yato around them burst intoughter."Alright, let''s go see that gift that was originally mine," Kamui suggests with a narrowed smile. "Are youing, Abuto? After all, it also involves your [beep¡ª]friend."


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense! None of that ever happened¡ªnot that thing, this thing, or the most important thing!" Abuto protests with a frown.


    "You really are useless, Abuto," Kamui responds. "To think you let that fox escape without doing anything. Need me to give you some pointers in that area?"


    "No, that won''t be necessary."


    ...


    In the Harusame headquarters'' prison, a dim corridor nked by cells holding various prisoners leads to a dark, damp cell at the end where the recently returned Kada, d in a shabby earth-toned yukata, sits slumped against the wall, eyes lifeless, continually chuckling "heh heh heh." Her face is entirely devoid of vitality.


    Kada''s left hand continuously spins a bowl on the ground, with the faint sound of something hard hitting the bowl''s sides.


    "Double or single?" Kada mutters to herself.


    "Just arrived at the cell, Kamui casually answers: "I''ll guess double."


    "Hehehe..." Kada lifts the bowl to reveal a screw and a small nut inside, "It''s single..."


    "Ayah, I lost," Kamui crouches down, sighing.


    "It''s unfortunate," says Abuto from behind Kamui. "To think, the leader of Harusame''s Fourth Division once hailed as a ''Queen in the Shadows.'' After losing her position in factional fights and fleeing with embezzled funds, I wondered where you had gone. I didn''t expect you to return to such a pitiful state. Ah¡ªmy fantasies are shattered; I hoped to see your elegance once more. But it looks like that man haspletely crushed all that you were."


    "I don''t recall him having an interest in mistreating women. He''s the worst with women. You know, because of him, I was chased by a formidable woman across the cosmos for a long time," Kamui stands andughs lightly in response.


    "You''re the same, aren''t you? After seeing your sister, even pretending to be sick is something you''d learn," Abuto chuckles lightly.


    "Speaking of which, Abuto, I can''t believe you''d fall for a fox spirit," Kamui continues.


    "Hmm," Abuto strokes his chin, observing Kada in the cell, "What do you know, kid? Even though it''s an era where everything can be miniaturized to fit in the palm of a hand, women should not be too easily ''handled.''"


    "Like the NDS?" Kamui nces at Abuto.


    "No, like the MD," Abuto replies.


    "I see, not too easily ''handled,''" Kamui nods to himself, "So, that man likes women he can''t handle, just like you, Abuto."


    "That''s really... convenient," Kamui smirks, then looks back at Kada again, "A B size?"


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Abuto murmurs, "Who said it''s about that? And isn''t that the least important thing?"


    "That man prefers them D size and up," Kamui turns and starts to walk away, "For him, that measurement is a crucial standard for judging women."


    "I''m not that shallow," Abuto follows Kamui slowly, lips curling in disdain.


    "Indeed, different levels," Kamui smiles, "After all, it''s the opposite for that man. He is the one who can''t be grasped, no matter the woman. Whether it''s the leader of a or a god who fell for him and turned into a monster, no one... can really grasp him."


    "Really, you''re getting more and more ridiculous," Abuto turns away and spits.


    "Speaking of which, it''s a shame about the Shinra mercenaries," Kamui continues, "I wanted to test their famed group tactics, but they were all buried on Earth by that man. But I think I could do it alone, right? After all, not even a single hair of a Yato can touch me in a duel, so, as the second apex of the Yato... I should be able to do it easily, right?"


    "Second apex? Who''s the first? That man or Utsuro?"


    "No, not them; the first apex is a woman..." Kamui suddenly seems to remember something, "But speaking of which, why haven''t I seen Takasugi? I really would like to thank him personally for bringing the gift back to me."


    As Kamui''s voice fades, a figure brushes past him. Sensing something, Kamui stops and turns back.


    Simultaneously, the passing Takasugi also stops and turns, a smirk on his face as he looks back at Kamui.


    "Takasugi, huh? Thanks for helping me bring the gift back," Kamui smiles with narrowed eyes, "But it seems it didn''t make it into my hands. Why is that?"


    "For a kid like you, that woman is still too much," Takasugi chuckles lightly, "Besides... you''re unintentionally revealed killing intent, and your manners are far from his."


    "Boss!" Abuto quickly calls out.


    "Yare yare, you really make me mad, Takasugi," Kamuiughs and then turns to walk away, not forgetting to wave his hand behind him.


    Abuto nces at Takasugi before slowly following his leader.


    "Samurai, huh?" Kamui''s face shows rare excitement, "I heard they''re the only ones in the universe who can match the Yato in face-to-facebat. I was curious about that silver-haired guy I saw that time and this guy, too.


    "Don''t lie," Abuto scoffs, "It doesn''t seem like you''re interested at all. To you, the only exciting existence is that man, right?"


    "You really know me well, Abuto," Kamui smiles, "But... you got one thing wrong; I do indeed hate samurai, though I also have a bit of interest in them."


    "Indeed, there aren''t many beings that interest the Boss,"


    ...


    "Shinsuke Takasugi?" Kamui holds a bite of meat in one hand and a bite of bread in the other, looking puzzledly at the man sitting across from him¡ªAdmiral Aho, a puppet or rather a useless leader controlled by the Harusame''s actual rulers.


    "Don''t you know?" Aho, with only a tuft of green hair on his head and a somewhat overweight figure, replies leisurely, "He once allied with us, known as the leader of an armed group called the ''Kiheitai.''"


    Kamui, who is continuously devouring the food on the table, mumbles with a mouthful of lobster, "Is he an Earthling then?"


    "Seems to be called a samurai," Aho replies, "They were remnants who fiercely resisted our barbarians with a short stick on Earth in the past."


    "Is that so..." Kamui casually responds after putting down his te, "So, an idiot¡ªno, Admiral Aho remembers his name; he must be quite remarkable, right?"

 Chapter 533: The Fine Line Between Using and Being Used

    Chapter 533: The Fine Line Between Using and Being Used


    "Although we only cooperated based on mutual interests, that guy is indeed handy," Admiral Aho said, his expression bing slightly serious. "Officially, they are the Harusamebat troops currently in Edo on Earth, but they don''t listen tomands at all. I heard that catching that fox spirit was also their doing."


    Kamui, devouring his food, paused briefly but continued as usual, responding casually, "Ah, is that so."


    "But there''s one thing that bothers me," Admiral Aho continued, changing his tone. "I''ve heard they aim to overthrow the Edo government and are considered terrorists. Yet, when we exchanged secret treaties to sneak into Edo, he volunteered to draw out the government''s dogs. Do you know why?" (Shinsengumi Disturbance Arc)


    "Isn''t that simple?" Kamui looked up and replied as if it were obvious. "It''s a rtionship of mutual use. He ns to use the Harusame to get close to the Shogunate and strike down the central government in one go."


    "Is that so?!" Admiral Aho eximed, surprised, but then a thought struck him, and a vein throbbed on his forehead as he mmed his hands down on the table, "No! That''s exactly it! They''re nning such an audacious conspiracy! No, I noticed it too... indeed... damn it!"


    After finishing thest piece of bread, Kamui chewed thoughtfully and said casually, "It was tough getting the rights to Earth with its rich resources. If they seed, our deals will blow up."


    Picking up anotherrge chunk of meat from the table, Kamui continued, "Although I don''t think Takasugi and his people can ovee the Tendoshu and our elders. But by then, our reputation will be dragged through the mud, won''t it?"


    "That... would mean I get scolded by the elders?!" Admiral Aho realized, his face breaking into a sweat.


    "That''s right, so you better work hard," Kamui said, cing thest bone on his te and sping his hands together, "Thanks for the meal~"Then, Kamui stood up from the table and headed toward the restaurant exit, ignoring Admiral Aho''s protests.


    "Wait! Kamui!" Admiral Aho shouted, "Why do you think I called you here?"


    "Wasn''t it just to have a meal?" Kamui said without turning back.


    "Not at all!" Admiral Aho quickly stood up and shouted as Kamui reached the door, "Isn''t it your Seventh Division''s job to organize purges and adjustments?"


    Hearing this, Kamui stopped but didn''t turn around and asked, "So, what would you have me do?"


    Admiral Aho''s mouth curved into a sly smile.


    "Dispose of the useless tools..."


    With Abuto waiting at the restaurant door, Kamui slowly walked back the way they hade.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind a pir.


    "Oh dear, even those who can''t be counted as tools have the nerve to talk like that," the wolf-headed, one-eyed Amanto leaning against the pir said to Kamui and Abuto as they approached, "Killing that fat pig would make us feel better, right?"


    "Are you and he not both quadrupeds?" Kamui stopped, casually replying, "Try to get along, Captain Hook."


    "Kamui," Hook said, stepping forward and turning to face Kamui, "All the captains of the Twelve Divisions are already on your side, ready for you to take over as Admiral. That idiot Admiral is just a puppet of the elders, always thinking about how to maintain his position. I... would rather work with someone more interesting and brutal."


    Hook patted Kamui on the shoulder as he spoke.


    "Why don''t you be the Admiral yourself, old buddy Hook?" Abuto spoke up.


    "I can''t," Hook instantly refused, "I only know how to wreak havoc without thinking."


    "Our captain is the same," Abuto shrugged.


    "And I have one eye covered with a patch," Hook raised his hook hand, "and one hand is a hook. How suitable do I look to be a captain?"


    "No, you''re exactly the right type to be a captain," Abuto immediately responded, "You''re aiming for the captain''s position."


    "In any case, I''m ready to assist you at any time," Hook told Kamui, "That guy named Bonsai, I can take care of him for you."


    "Don''t interfere too much, that man... must be dealt with by me," Kamui began walking forward again, cautioning and then softly instructing, "Abuto, separate the rabble and that man. Take the warship and drive his Kiheitai away, Captain Hook; if you want to help, please head over there."


    "Ah, it starts again¡­" Abuto scratched his head, sighing in resignation.


    "Sorry," Kamui stopped, his eyes widening and his expression turning fierce, "My fun isn''t something anyone can interfere with..."


    With that, Kamui resumed walking, thinking, "Let me see for myself then, to whom was that gift given? What exactly is it you''re protecting? I''m looking forward to it~ you silly uncle!"


    In the vastness of space, the Kiheitai''s ship flies alone in a specific direction.


    Standing at the window, "Takasugi" holds his smoking pipe, gently exhaling a puff of smoke.


    "I always feel a bit uneasy about the universe," Soyoes over, standing beside "Takasugi" and lookingplicatedly out the window, "It''s all so dark, and I can''t tell if we''re moving forward or backward. Takasugi-san, we are really moving forward, right?"


    Saying this, Soyo suddenly lowers her head, her voice bing quieter, "Sorry for saying this all of a sudden; I''ve just been feeling a bit uneasytely..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s forward or backward," "Takasugi''s" voice arises, "If you ever lose your way, just look for my back. Whether from beneath the ground or above the clouds, I will take you to our destination. Don''t worry about anything, just believe in me¡­"


    At that moment, unable to contain her excitement, Soyo screams and suddenly throws herself at "Takasugi," closing her eyes and excitedly shouting, "Takasugi-san! I... I will follow you forever!"


    "Our goals are the same; let''s walk this path together. Come on! Sign here..." "Takasugi" takes out a sheet of A4 paper and a pen, extending it towards Soyo.


    Soyo opens her eyes to see the document in front of her, and at the same time, "Takasugi" finally reveals his true identity. Standing in Takasugi''s costume, Takechi is raising his right hand high, his left holding a "Takasugi exclusive voice changer," loudly shouting, "Oppose the ''Great Edo Youth Healthy Development Ordinance Amendment''! Instead of regting others, learn how to master your inner methods first. Lolicon existed even in an era without manga and anime! Facing and cultivating your conscience is most crucial! By the way, I am not a lolicon; I am a feminist!"


    Soyo cocks her revolver without hesitation and fires several shots towards Takechi.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Annoyed, Soyo turns back and asks Van, who is sitting on the stairs strumming his shamisen, "Van-senpai, where is Takasugi-san?"


    "The admiral needed him for something, so he stayed on the mothership," Van replies, "He let me and you return to Edo first."


    "What could that something be?" Soyo mutters.


    "There''s no clue what it could be," Van tilts his head.


    "I have a bad feeling about this," Soyo walks over, a worried expression on her face, "Maybe allying with Harusame was a mistake after all..."


    "What are you saying now..." Van slowly responds, "You agreed to overthrow the Shogunate, didn''t you?"


    "But... this opponent might be too strong..." Soyo''s worried look doesn''t fade, and she even adds a hint of despair and reluctance, "We Kiheitai were never bnced with the gxy''srgest crime syndicate. It''s only a matter of time before we go from using to being used. Given the current situation, we''re just as obstructive as the pandering Earth government. Plus, now that the government and Harusame are in cahoots, our existence must just be in the way. Takasugi-san might..."


    Soyo doesn''t continue.


    "In short, you just mean Takasugi, right?" Van replies, "Don''t worry, that man won''t fall before he overthrows the Shogunate. Did you forget his vow?"


    Together, Soyo and Van recall what Takasugi once said...


    "I just want to destroy..." "Takasugi" in the memory suddenly turns back, "The ''Great Edo Youth Healthy Development Ordinance Amendment''..."


    "Don''t even interrupt someone else''s memories! Destroy it! Destroy it first, you bastard!" Soyo curses as she fires her gun.


    Next to her, Van continuously swings his shamisen, providing support.


    But at that moment, arge screen nearby suddenly lights up.


    "Lord Van! There''s a Harusame fleet ahead!" a Kiheitai member reports.


    Van looks through the window and sees three Harusame ships slowly approaching in their direction.


    "What? Could it really be that they..." Van is shocked.


    "Takasugi-san¡ª" Soyo, suddenly realizing something, anxiously calls out.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back at Harusame headquarters.


    Dressed in a long white coat, Kamui squints at Takasugi standing opposite him and waves, "Yo, nice to see you again. Sorry for being blunt, but no matter when I say it, you''ll be surprised, so I''ll just say it: go die."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised. From the first time we met, you''ve had that written all over your face," Takasugi replies.

 Chapter 534: Be Aware Of...

    Chapter 534: Be Aware Of...


    "Your insight is awe-inspiring. I''ve always been curious about samurais and got my wish today. Quite thrilling indeed," Kamui squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Children lie; adults see right through it; you''re still too green, kid," Takasugi replied leisurely with a lightugh, "You''re not interested in samurais, are you? It''s that man you''re interested in, isn''t it? Boy..."


    "Yeah, you''re indeed his formerrade, but no matter, your past rtions with him don''t matter anymore." Kamui suddenly widened his eyes, his expression growing fierce, "tantly stealing someone else''s gift, and now... return it to me with interest! Your... life!"


    "Hmm..." Takasugi hummed lightly, "Didn''t I tell you? You''re too green. You think I''d believe such a simple lie?"


    "Hmm... Not only do you have good insight, but you also seem to have some special powers. Does that left eye of yours hold some secrets?" Kamui narrowed his eyes again and tilted his head, "I''ve figured it out now, what he''s been guarding all this time. It''s such a mundane existence. Even though it''s just a little, I''ve seen it clear enough¡ªhis chains, the chains that bind him. So... I''ll be the one to cut through these boring trinkets. Die, Takasugi."


    Takasugi didn''t respond; they just looked at Kamui evenly.


    "Kamui!"


    Just then, Abuto''s voice came from behind Kamui, apanied by soft footsteps, indicating the presence of several people.


    Seeing the armed Yato and various weapon bearers approaching from all sides, Kamui simply turned his head and said mildly, "Didn''t I tell you not to interfere?"Abuto chuckled lightly, "I won''t interfere..."


    As he spoke, Abuto gestured with his hand, and suddenly, the Yato soldiers standing beside him fired their triggers at Kamui''s back.


    Strangely, the barrels didn''t shoot bullets but darts filled with tranquilizers.


    Several darts hit Kamui''s back squarely, and drops of blood slowly dripped to the ground.


    Btedly realizing what happened, Kamui let out a puzzled, "Eh?"


    "Kamui, we came to kill you," Abuto exined calmly.


    Meanwhile, Harusame''s spacecraft slowly approached the Kiheitai''s spacecraft. However, just then, aboard the spaceship, Abo realized something startling on the main screen...


    "Where did I start misunderstanding?" Abo slightly curved his lips, watching countless unanticipated spacecraft suddenly appearing behind the Kiheitai''s ship, pretending to be confused, "Did anyone mention the enemy had such arge family?"


    Switching back to Harusame headquarters...


    "Your Yato blood is too dangerous," the true mastermind behind all this¡ªAdmiral Aho¡ªslowly walked over and stood beside Abuto, "Too sharp a de is loathed, Kamui!"


    "This is bad, huh?" Kamui sat on the ground, his face unflustered, "The idiot admiral beat me to it."


    "Don''t worry. I have the same goal as you: to cut through those boring chains, though my methods are a bit different. I also hate being forcibly shackled by such things," Takasugi approached Kamui, stopping before him and drawing his sword, his eyes shing coldly, "So rest easy in death, as your demise should break those boring chains..."


    With that, Takasugi swung down at Kamui''s shoulder...


    ...


    On Abo''s ship in Harusame.


    "Vicemander! Behind the Kiheitai''s ship is Harusame''s fleet!" one of the Seventh Division members reported without turning, "That must be Captain Abuto''s Eighth Division. Looks like it''s the admiral''s fleet!"


    Just after he finished, the screen showed the opposing ship firing at them, with dense purple rays shooting rapidly toward them.


    Feeling the ship begin to shake slightly from the impact, Abo slightly furrowed his brow, a barely noticeable bitter smile on his lips, "It seems we were set up..."


    Meanwhile, on the Kiheitai''s, seeing the Harusame ships firing at each other, Bansai asked in confusion, "What''s happening?"


    "Why are Harusame ships firing at each other?" Matako murmured.


    "Don''t worry about it; everything is under control," Washuu stepped forward, standing behind them to exin.


    "Perverted senior..." Matako turned her head to look at Washuu.


    "Who''s a pervert, you wild boar woman," Washuu retorted, then continued exining, "That''s Harusame''s Seventh Division, consisting of the elite Yato fighters, known as the strongest unit. Their leader, the militant division chief Kamui, has such an influence that even the admiral feels threatened. Some of the twelve division chiefs want to depose the admiral and support Lord Kamui''s ascension."


    "Being attacked means..." Bansai continued, "That useless admiral wants to remove the Seventh Division, which he perceives as a threat to his position?"


    "Exactly," Washuu replied, "Our role was to lure the Seventh Division''s ship here and iste them."


    "So we''ve been used by those Harusame guys again..." Matako muttered with dissatisfaction.


    "Having that ipetent admiral is easier for us to manipte," Washuu said.


    "But..." Bansai looked out the window, "To maintain his position, he resorts to fratricide. As the organization grows, will we keep seeing more such fools?"


    ...


    At Harusame headquarters, Admiral Aho watched delightfully as Takasugi smiled gleefully at his desk.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Admiral Aho was visibly pleased, "Takasugi, well done! That rebel is gone now! Abuto''s action was also beautiful!"


    "No, I just did what I had to as one of Admiral Aho''s twelve division chiefs," Abuto quickly addressed Aho, "Seeing the fate of the rebels, those following Kamui will wake up and reaffirm their loyalty to you."


    Takasugi, calmly observing all along, expressed regret, "It''s a bit of a pity, though..."


    "Hmm?" Both Aho and Abuto looked puzzled at Takasugi.


    With a slight smirk, Takasugi exined, "That kid, despite being hit by so many darts that could knock out an elephant and then shed by me, was still smiling till the end. Killing him seems a bigger loss than the trouble he caused... Anyway, the empty spots will now be filled by your people."


    "Hmph," Takasugi scoffed, "Sorry, but I refuse. I''d rather be a king in the mountains than a high-ranking official in the pirates..."


    As Takasugi walked towards the door, he paused before leaving, "And I can''t abandon the name ''Kiheitai.''"


    After Takasugi left, Admiral Aho asked about rewards.


    "Nothing needed," Takasugi responded without turning back, "An equivalent exchange will do."


    As the automatic door closed behind him, Abuto quietly advised Admiral Aho, "Be careful; he''s more unpredictable than Kamui. Who knows what he''s plotting."


    "I know, there won''t be a second time for such a farce," Aho smirked meaningfully.


    ...


    In a dimly lit, damp dungeon only lit by a faint yellow light, at the end of the corridor in one cell, Doctor Kanae was still mechanically fiddling with a broken bowl, continuously repeating, "Even or odd..."


    "It''s even," Takasugi stopped outside the cell and responded.


    Kanae lifted the broken bowl, revealing a screw and a nut, "Too bad... it''s even..."


    "Ah well, looks like it''s your turn to die," Kamui''s voice suddenly came from the side, "That''s a cursed gamble; the loser always meets misfortune. Since I lost too, there''s no mistake."


    Looking at Kamui, who was squatting on the ground in the cell next door, chained heavily at the wrists and ankles, Takasugi chuckled, "Heh, a monster that can''t be killed by just killing."


    "They treated me to keep me alive, probably for a public execution to deter others, right?" Kamui spoke casually as if he didn''t care, "When is it?"


    "In three days."


    "Three days, huh?" Kamui smirked, "Who will die first, you or me? You know as well, this ce only thinks of its interests. No matter how much you owe others, you''ll only be used and thrown away once you''re useless."


    Hearing Kamui''s words, Takasugi lightlyughed, "True, whether using others or being used, having such cowardlyrades is boring. Staying here, even the sharp teeth you''ve grown will rot and fall out."


    With that, Takasugi turned and started walking away, only to pause and turn back, "What did youe here for, exactly?"


    "To roam looking for a ce to sink these fangs that are just surviving, and... like you, to find out what that man wants to do and if there are any boring chains to help him break them," Takasugi didn''t look back as he answered.


    Kamui''s expression froze momentarily but soon returned to normal, "I... don''t understand."


    "Heh, you''re a clever little devil, aren''t you? You''ve found nothing despite searching for so many years, right?" Takasugi implied, then looked at Kamui again, "Do you know? Indeed, I''d like to ditch this broken ship and board yours, but continuing like this isn''t bad either. I feel like I can catch a tail that has always been elusive. How about it? Interested?"


    "Ha ha ha, although it''s tempting... it seems like gambling with my life," Kamuiughed, "I think it would be more appropriate to gamble with your life. The oue would probably be the same, and I could prepare a couple more swords for you afterward. I''d like to offer you the vice-captain position, but Abuto would disagree."


    "Smooth-talking kid, you indeed have a bit of that man''s way, but... just a bit. He... wouldn''t let himself be in such an embarrassing position," Takasugi continued walking, then stopped again, "By the way, there''s something you might not know. He... isn''t alone."


    "Those women? They are indeed powerful," Kamui narrowed his eyes, his antenna twitching.


    "No, a secret force I don''t even know the size of¡ªthose he saved during that war, or perhaps... not just those." Takasugi spoke slowly, "I''ve been looking for a long time but never found their traces. Where are all those guys?"


    "Ah well, that man, he does things without leaving any traces," Kamui shook his head softly, "But... I heard that guy once had a woman who was a cosmetic surgeon, who was said to be the best in the universe."


    "Do you think this ship might also have a few wolves in sheep''s clothing?" Takasugi lightly curled his lips and started walking again, raising his left hand, "Goodbye, universe''s... fight expert."


    After Takasugi left, Kamui squinted and muttered, "Ah well, I give up on him. No wonder, after so many years, you found nothing. It''s been right under your nose, stupid uncle. So... I really can''t stay on this ship any longer..."

 Chapter 535: It’s Better to Hold the Dice in Your Own Hands!

    Chapter 535: It¡¯s Better to Hold the Dice in Your Own Hands!


    Even now, Kamui remained unflustered, still squinting with a faint smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Observe closely!" Admiral Aho stood at the most conspicuous position around the execution tform, microphone in hand, ring down at Kamui and shouting, "This is the fate of a rebel! To oppose me is to oppose the Senate! To oppose the Senate is to oppose all of Harusame! Even an iron army will be a mob if you step out of line!"


    "Tch! Sounds good!" a Sky Pirate sneered quietly.


    "Kamui, anyst words?" Admiral Aho asked with interest.


    "Hmm..." Kamui tilted his head, his antenna hair twitching and squinting; he smiled and said, "Then let me say one thing."


    "Hmm." Admiral Aho nodded.


    Kamui took a deep breath and then, squinting, he yelled out, "Idiot Admiral~"


    "Kill him! Kill him now!" veins bulged on Admiral Aho''s forehead as he bellowed.


    Just then, Takasugi slowly approached, arriving behind the execution tform, and said, "No, wait, Idiot... Admiral Aho. May I do the execution?""Hmm?" Admiral Aho looked at the suddenly appearing Takasugi with a puzzled expression.


    "Although it''s a pity you won''t let me duel him, at least let me be the executioner," Takasugi said, slightly curving his lips.


    Meanwhile, Gorou quietly instructed the armed Sky Pirates surrounding the tform, "On mymand, take down Takasugi as well."


    Upon hearing this, a Sky Pirate nearby subtly nodded.


    At that moment, Takasugi slowly stepped in front of Kamui, his face showing a hint of mockery, and softly said, "Being on this broken ship seems to have brought us luck, each other."


    "Are you saying our goals are aligned?" Kamui asked with a squinted smile, "Earth''s fighting expert."


    Takasugi casually shrugged and replied softly, "At least neither came here for sightseeing."


    "It is sightseeing," Kamui retorted, "just a journey to hell."


    Hearing this, Takasugi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Exactly..." Takasugi said, his eyes suddenly widening as he drew his sword.


    After several shes of the de, the heavy shackles binding Kamui''s hands and feet shattered into pieces, and Kamui, due to inertia, fell forward face down.


    However, no one was surprised or rmed, especially Admiral Aho, who was on the viewing stand, now smiling with interest at Kamui and Takasugi on the execution tform.


    Gorou, only a few meters from the tform, gestured with his hand. Understanding the signal, the Sky Pirates moved toward the tform with their weapons ready.


    Takasugi showed no panic, softly saying, "At least... rest in peace in hell... the crew of the broken ship."


    Turning his head, Takasugi''s expression became fierce as he stared at the two Sky Pirates charging him with long spears.


    The Sky Pirates, intimidated by Takasugi''s gaze, stopped and swallowed nervously.


    Immediately after, without hesitation, Takasugi raised his sword and swiftly dealt with one of the Sky Pirates.


    Simultaneously, Kamui flipped up from the ground and leaped onto the back of another Sky Pirate, his legs tightly mping around the pirate''s neck, his hands gripping the pirate''s head, and with a slight twist, the pirate screamed once before falling silent forever.


    Seeing Takasugi eliminate another Sky Pirate, Kamui leaped into the air without hesitation, kicked out, and smashed the remaining pirate''s head into the floor.


    The entire execution tform broke apart under the force of Kamui''s kick.


    After finishing, Kamui rolled behind Takasugi, standing up and turning his back to him.


    "Somehow, it feels a bit nostalgic," Takasugi remarked casually, ncing at the spot Kamui had just smashed.


    "Is that so?" Kamui squinted, smiling, "But isn''t there an Earth saying? ''The student surpasses the master,'' so I guess I''m stronger than that NEET?"


    "What... what?!" Admiral Aho clenched his teeth angrily, staring at Kamui and Takasugi on the execution tform.


    "It seems that gamble was useless," Kamui continued, "Regardless of the oue, neither of us will die. I''m impressed with him, but it''s a bit of a pity; I thought I could catch the tail you mentioned."


    "The precondition is that you could fight a thousand like him," Takasugi chuckled softly, raising his glittering sword, "And... about that tail, haven''t we already caught it? That fox..."


    "Huh¡ª?" Kamui dragged out his words, turning his head with a look of surprise, "Really? Is that fox one of that man''s people?"


    "Maybe not before, but now... it''s hard to say," Takasugi replied, the corner of his mouth curving slightly.


    "It''s getting more interesting," Kamui remarked with emotion, "It makes me want to hurry to the prison to see that fox; it was supposed to be my gift."


    "Rarely do we agree, but I feel the same now," Takasugi responded, "But... it''s probably toote, isn''t it? That kind of meticulous guy wouldn''t let someone exposed continue under our watch."


    "But he doesn''t seem like the type to deal with that kind of woman casually, right?"


    "Ah, but women always seem to give up everything for him; you know that too, right?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m shocked by him managing to turn that fox into one of his own in just a few days," Kamui couldn''t help butugh.


    "Whether it is true or not might never be proven," Takasugi casually replied, "But now... you might understand a bit; that man is a more hopeless case than even me."


    "Indeed, but in my view, you are beyond hope."


    "You too..."


    "But between two hopeless idiots and one hopeless entity, who do you think would win?" Kamui asked with interest.


    "Who knows..." Takasugi scoffed.


    "Takasugi¡ª!!" Admiral Aho, holding a microphone and veins bulging on his face, shouted, "You are now useless props! Vanish into the cosmic dust!"


    Just as he finished speaking, all the surrounding pirates aimed their rifles at Kamui and Takasugi.


    "It''s you who are useless," Takasugi''s eyes twinkled mischievously, "Didn''t I say? I''m in charge of the mistakes here. In this execution ground, I am the only executioner; this is your guillotine!"


    As soon as Takasugi finished speaking, the doors on both sides of the execution tform were blown open, and members of the Ghost Squad, wielding swords, charged in.


    Bang bang! After firing two shots in the crowd, Yatsu addressed Takasugi on the execution tform, "Lord Shinsuke! It''s indeed befitting of a Joi patriot! Yatsu will follow you all her life!"


    "Have you all gone mad?" Takechi shouted, "How could so few people stand a chance against Harusame? Rather than this, what we can do now is..."


    Takechi was cut off, suddenly crushed under the body of a Sky Pirate Takechi had just killed.


    "Hmph," Takechi, still maintaining his sword-wielding stance, snorted, "How can you oppose the world if you remain sober?"


    A chaotic battle began.


    "You bunch of damn monkeys!" Admiral Aho, clenching his fists, yelled furiously, "What are you doing?! Kill them!"


    Boom! As he spoke, the door on one side of the execution ground was blown open again, and then the members of the Seventh Division, all Nightowls, rushed in and joined the brawl.


    Slowly walking in, Abuto looked at Kamui on the execution tform, pretending toin, "What the hell, I was worried to death, even paddled here with my hands, and you''re more lively than usual¡ªthis damn kid!"


    "The Seventh Division!" a pirate eximed in shock, "Impossible! Why are they still alive..."


    "Admiral!" Gorou called out to the high tform, "It''s bad! I heard the Seventh Division is still alive, and the guys from the other divisions are turning their coats one by one! The... situation haspletely changed..."


    But just as he finished speaking, Gorou suddenly noticed something. Admiral Aho had already turned and sneaked away alone, "Eh? Admiral¡ª!!"


    ...


    "Damn it!!" Admiral Aho stood in front of the electronic door of a spaceship, cursing loudly while pressing the side switch, "Kamui! Takasugi! Unforgivable!"


    "Admiral!" Gorou, who had somehow caught up,ined, "You were nning to run away alone! Take me with you, you idiot admiral!"


    "Ah! You finally said it!" Admiral Aho turned around, gritting his teeth, "I pretended not to hear before, but you finally said it! You''re also to be executed!"


    As the electronic door opened, Gorou and Admiral Aho rushed in, racing each other.


    "Hurry up and start it! What are you doing?!" Admiral Aho yelled.


    "Stop nagging!" Gorou, frantically pressing various buttons, yelled back, "Subordinates usually do this kind of thing; I don''t know how!"


    "Aren''t you the hook-handed one?!" Admiral Aho, also trying various buttons, retorted, "You''re like a captain!"


    "Aren''t you the admiral?!" Gorou shot back without thinking.


    Just then, Gorou suddenly noticed that therge screen in front of him had lit up, showing Kamui waving and smiling on the screen.


    "Hmm? Hey, what''s that?"


    Admiral Aho, seeing this, instantly broke out in a cold sweat: "Kam... Kamui!"


    "Don''t call me Kamui, you idiot admiral..." Kamui said as he ran straight towards the spaceship, leaping up as he neared and kicked the spacecraft, "From today, please call me ''Idiot Admiral''!"


    Boom!!


    The spaceship exploded instantly from Kamui''s kick, and then, ignoring the destroyed spaceship, Kamui approached Takasugi and said, "I owe you a big favor, so I guess our duel will have to be postponed, but I enjoyed our journey through hell with you."


    Takasugi chuckled softly, then turned his gaze outside the window.


    "But now, it turns out he''s right under my nose," Kamui squinted, smiling refreshingly, "It''s exciting; maybe we''ll find his eyes soon."


    "It seems your calction was wrong," Takasugi, looking at a departing Harusame spaceship through the window, chuckled lightly, "The opponent reacted much faster than us."


    "Ah, well, we did some useless work, huh?" Kamui pretended to be troubled.


    "How could it be useless? Isn''t there still an ''Idiot Admiral'' identity?" Takasugi responded lightly.


    "Speaking of which, shouldn''t we now go check on that fox? If it''s really as you say..." Kamui hinted.


    ...


    It was still that dim dungeon, but now, the corridor''s end cell was utterly silent.


    Kamui crouched down, looking at a strangled neck, the head hanging lifelessly, still clutching a screw and nut in its hand, showing a hint of regret.


    "Ah, alreadymitted suicide~," Kamui remarked softly, "But... to die clutching dice, it seems he was quite satisfied. But then again, that man is bing more and more exciting to me, to think he could make this woman, who had no previous ties, sell her soul for him in just a couple of days; what''s the term? Charisma?"


    "I don''t recall that idiot having that," Takasugi chuckled from behind Kamui.


    "But the fact that he so easily reimed that fox remains, doesn''t it?"


    "Captain found nothing," Abuto approached slowly, "That segment of surveince footage is gone, and... there''s something even stranger."


    "What is it? Ghosts on the pirate ship?" Kamui stood up, smiling.


    "Ah, indeed, it''s like a ghost," Abuto''s expression grew somewhat serious, "After matching the bodies from the fight and all the registered crew and staff of this ship, we found... not a single person is missing! That means..."


    "That means, the ship that ran away didn''t have any Harusame people on it, or maybe... there was no one on it at all..." Kamui picked up, raising a finger.


    "If there were no people, how could we possibly not catch up?" Abuto shrugged.


    "It''s really... getting more impressive; I''m inquisitive about how he managed to ce people..." Kamui suddenly realized something, his expression changing instantly, "That bastard, cing people all in that mixed-up prison! No wonder we could never find..."


    "It''s really... getting more interesting," Takasugi couldn''t help butugh, "I''m bing increasingly curious about what you want to do, Jiang... Cheng!"


    ...


    Earth, Edo, Yoshiwara.


    Kawaki, sitting in front of aputer, suddenly sneezed and tucked his phone back into his pocket.


    "Caught a cold?" Kawaki muttered to himself.


    "Idiots don''t catch colds," Tsukuyo''s voice came from behind Kawaki.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep again?" Kawaki asked casually.


    Reminded of something, Tsukuyo blushed and replied incoherently, "It''s... it''s not that!"


    "That''s good then," Kawaki shrugged, not turning back.

 Chapter 536: The Most Hurtful Words Are Often Spoken Unintentionally

    Chapter 536: The Most Hurtful Words Are Often Spoken Unintentionally


    In Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room.


    "What? Social practice?" Holding a game controller, Kawaki stared intently at the monitor before him and replied casually.


    "It''s an assignment from my friend May at the private school," Kagura said indistinctly while munching loudly on the chips on the table, "She said she wants to visit Yorozuya."


    "So, what about it?" Kawaki asked without turning his head, "What does it have to do with me? Why doesn''t that friend of yours, May, just go directly to Yorozuya?"


    "But they heard that I have an uncle who is supported by a bunch of women and does nothing all day but ys games, and they are very curious," Kagura continued, "So they also want to see what the daily life of such a freeloader looks like."


    Hearing Kagura''s words, Kawaki''s face instantly tightened, and after taking a deep breath...


    "Get out¡ª!!"


    ...


    At Yorozuya."What? Social practice?" Kawaki, sitting in the boss''s chair, expressed the same confusion as Kawaki.


    "It''s my friend May''s assignment from private school. She wants to visit Yorozuya," Kagura exined from the sofa.


    "Don''t just ept such troublesome requests so casually," Kawaki said, resting his head on his hands with an impatient look.


    Shinpachi, sitting on the opposite sofa, piped up, "They said they want to see our work, but we don''t have any tasks today."


    "Not just today; we never have any," Kawaki said, picking his nose with his pinky, and muttered in agreement.


    "Children full of dreams shouldn''t see this dark side of society," Shinpachi advised.


    "I don''t want that! Uncle refused their request to visit and see the daily life of a freeloader who lives off women without any guilt. Are you going to refuse me, too?!" Kagura suddenlyy on the sofa, burying her head and swinging her legs while throwing a tantrum, "I want them to think, ''It''s so great that Kagura-chan works at Yorozuya''! Come on, do something, you two slowpokes!"


    "Don''t just casually say such hurtful things," Kawaki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Suddenly, I feel kind of sorry for Kawaki-san... Although what you said needs to be corrected, but. It''s still pretty sad," Shinpachi adjusted his sses and quietly murmured, "If it were me, I''d probably be angry too..."


    Ding dong...


    "They''re here!" At the sound of the doorbell, Kagura quickly exited the sofa, excitedly eximed, and then turned to Shinpachi and Kawaki, reminding them, "Both of you, put on a grown-up act, and don''t do anything weird!"


    With that, Kagura rushed to the entryway and opened the door, while Shinpachi, looking helpless, got up from the sofa and strode towards the door.


    "Wee, May-chan!" Kagura greeted the six young children standing outside the door.


    "I''m sorry to bother you during such a busy time," the leader, a little girl wearing a light purple yukata embroidered with floral petals, said politely.


    "Please take care of us!" ¡Á5


    Besides one child who looked a bit dizzy and was sniffling¡ªDaigorou¡ªthe other children said in unison.


    "This is our strategist andmander for Eastern tactics, Strategist Shimura," Kagura introduced Shinpachi to the children who had just stepped inside.


    "Eastern tacticsmander?!" Shinpachi stared wide-eyed at Kagura in surprise.


    "Just shut up and go along with me," Kagura gestured for silence, then whispered very softly, "Just say some cool-sounding stuff."


    "Ah¡ª," May gasped softly, "Eastern tacticsmander, what exactly does Yorozuya do? Is it the kind of job where you''re supported by women and useless to society, only needing to y games?"


    "That... the person you mentioned is Kagura-chan''s uncle. Yorozuya isn''t that kind of workce, but speaking of which, Kawaki-san''s reputation seems to be getting worse, turning into someonepletely useless to society..." Shinpachi muttered, then stepped aside to let the children in, giving an awkward smile, "But speaking of what Yorozuya does, the president will exin that. Anyway, pleasee in first."


    Bang bang!


    "President," Kagura knocked on the sliding door between the entryway and the living room, "The children we talked aboutst time are here to visit. Can theye in?"


    After speaking, Kagura slid the door open, and what she saw was Kawaki, back turned to everyone, squatting on the floor, cutting toilet paper with a small cutting machine on the table, pretending to be busy with the task at hand, his face smudged with beard stubble.


    Looking at Kawaki, still busy with the drawings behind the desk, Shinpachi silently criticized in his heart: [How... it seems like it''s turned into some kind of small workshop.]


    "Uh, president..." Shinpachi stepped forward to speak but was preemptively interrupted by Kawaki, who had just stood up.


    "No!" Kawaki stood up, throwing the newlypleted assembly of a wooden stick, toilet paper, and a handkerchief paper box to the side, sighed, and shook his head, pretending to be distressed, "Naked (toilet paper) can''t fit into Solid (handkerchief paper)."


    (Note ¢Ù: Naked Snake and Solid Snake are code names for the father and son special agents, protagonists of the Metal Gear Solid series. Note ¢Ú: Fit into JACK. ''Game'' BIGBOSS ''Naked Snake'' is the real name.)


    "Uh, president..." Shinpachi hadn''t finished speaking when Kawaki squatted down again and interrupted without turning back, "Can you please close the door quickly? The Patriots that were just heated will cool and solidify!"


    (Note: Patriots from ''Metal Gear Solid'' are mentioned here mainly because ''Patriots'' is a core plot theme starting from the series'' third game.)


    "Ah, I''m sorry!" May quickly apologized, then hurriedly turned around to close the sliding door.


    [What the heck are Patriots?!] Shinpachi silentlyined in his heart, [Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, it looks super crafty, President!]


    "Uh..." May cautiously took a couple of steps forward, tentatively addressing Kawaki, who was still fiddling with the assembly of the handkerchief paper box, toilet paper, and wooden stick, "We came to observe your work."


    "Are you from the Calcutta faction or the Mesopotamian faction?" Kawaki asked without turning back.


    "Huh?" May was puzzled.


    "If you''vee here, you must be either from the Calcutta or the Mesopotamian faction, right?" Kawaki continued, pulling on the towel paper without turning back.


    Hearing this, a somewhat timid May nced at Shinpachi for help.


    [Who knows!] Shinpachi turned away, an involuntary frown appearing at the corners of his eyes, simultaneously thinking, [Even if you ask for my help, I have no idea!]


    "I... I''m from the Calcutta faction!" May answered weakly.


    "I... I am too," a little boy timidly raised his hand in agreement.


    "I am too..."


    Seeing this, except for Daigorou, the rest of the children resolutely echoed.


    [Just randomly iming it!] Shinpachi wildlyined in his mind, [Randomly turned into the Calcutta faction!]


    "Is that so... the Calcutta faction," Kawaki paused, chuckled softly, and remarked, "Unexpectedly, little devils grow up."


    Then... three minutester, Kawaki carried a wooden tray with six cups of hot coffee and ced it on the low table in front of the sofa.


    "Come on, drink it while it''s hot, as Calcutta should," Kawaki invited, then sat on the sofa.


    "Ah! Thank you!" May quickly expressed her gratitude.


    "Is this Calcutta?"


    "It seems like coffee!"


    The children all looked at the coffee on the table in surprise.


    [Why not ask if it was a coffee faction from the start?!] Shinpachi, standing behind Kawaki, internally raged, [I feel a bit fired up!]


    "I used to be a proud member of the Calcutta faction, but now I''vepletely be a Mesopotamian," Kawaki said, picking up a box of strawberry milk, pretending to be profound, "But I think it''s precisely because of experiencing that bitterness that I became who I am today in the Mesopotamian faction."


    With that, Kawaki tilted his head back and started drinking deeply.


    [This uncle is speaking some iprehensible stuff that has no substance!] Shinpachi criticized in his heart.


    "Can I ask a question?" a boy holding coffee, dressed in dark clothes, raised his hand to inquire, "What exactly does Yorozuya do?"


    "Well, although it''s hard to exin in a few words," Kawaki said, putting down his strawberry milk, picking up the hammer-shaped wooden stick with toilet paper and a handkerchief paper box assembled into an unclear object, and cing it on the table, "Basically, it involves manufacturing and selling this sort of Patriots from a secret society!"


    [In in terms, isn''t it just a store selling Patriots?!] Shinpachi angrily thought.


    "This Patriot..." the boy seemed a bit stuck.


    "It''s Patriots!" Kawaki corrected.


    "What exactly are Patriots used for?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Kawaki spread his hands, shook his head, pretending to be helpless, and chuckled, "You do ask some interesting questions~ This is too amusing; he''s asking where Patriots are used, Kagura-kun?"


    "Children''s imagination can always give you a fright, President," Kagura covered her face with one hand, shrugging her shoulders, and replied in a pretended helpless tone.


    [What are these two doing? It''s irritating to watch!] A vein throbbed on Shinpachi''s forehead.

 Chapter 537: The Fearless Are Ignorant! The Careless Are Unconcerned!

    Chapter 537: The Fearless Are Ignorant! The Careless Are Unconcerned!


    Then let me ask you..." Kawaki looked at the child who had asked the question earlier and counter-asked: "What is that... right below your nose?"


    The child was startled and unconsciously looked down but saw nothing.


    "Doesn''t every human have a strange groove between their nose and upper lip?" Kawaki exined, "What exactly is it used for?"


    "I... don''t know."


    "Right..." Kawaki lowered his head, his forehead unwittingly darkened, but even so, he seriously bluffed, "Simply put, the Patriot is... just like that."


    [So you don''t know either?!] Shinpachi internally ranted furiously.


    "Whether it''s the groove under the nose or the microphone on the FC2P controller," Kawaki closed his eyes, his face grave as he slowly exined: "There are many things in this world whose purpose is unknown, but beyond eating, drinking, pooping, and sleeping, everything else humanity does is superfluous. We are just the creators of that extravagance."


    (Note: The original NES 2P had a microphone that supported only six games and could only recognize volume levels.)


    [Talking so grandly, but you''re just working with junk in the end!] Shinpachi ranted internally, indignant."Question..." Daigorou, sitting in Kawaki''s chair from the start, still looking somewhat dazed, raised his hand and asked, "So, does Yorozuya just do superfluous work on superfluous things?"


    "It seems you didn''t understand anything I said." Kawaki spread his hands and replied, "What I mean is, what seems superfluous is indispensable..."


    "But..." Daigorou interrupted Kawaki, posing a question that, though hecked enthusiasm, struck a painful chord in Kawaki and others, "Isn''t Yorozuya, which makes these useless things, also useless?"


    [What''s with this kid!] Shinpachi mentallyined.


    "You''re being too harsh, Daigorou-kun." May quickly intervened.


    "May-chan, can we end the social study here?" Daigorou asked May, "Basically, Yorozuya''s work is just to do things that contribute nothing to society."


    With that, Daigorou pushed himself up from the table.


    "Wait, hold on a moment!" Shinpachi hastily interjected.


    "Although the Patriot seems useless," Kagura picked it up from the table and stood up, "it can y many meaningless games, you know~."


    "Eh? Really?" Daigorou stared nkly at Kagura, "How do you y with it?"


    "For example..." Kagura tightened her grip on the Patriot''s wooden stick and swung it down on Daigorou''s head, exining emotionlessly as she did, "It''s used like this to beat up those who are asking for it, a Patriot missile."


    [You don''t need a Patriot for that!] Shinpachi thought critically.


    Thump!


    Daigorou suddenly raised his hand to block the Patriot... or rather, the tissue box, wiping the blood that had just trickled from his mouth. He looked up with an utterly severe expression, apparently entering his serious (Naruto) mode.


    Daigorou chuckled softly, "As expected, there are such useless jobs in the world that produce garbage."


    [Daigorou-kun?!] Shinpachi internally cried out, [He''s turned into apletely different person after being hit on the head! Speaking with Naruto''s voice, but saying things Naruto would never say!]


    "May, I''m going ahead," Daigorou jumped off the chair and walked towards the entrance without hesitation, "I''ve learned enough."


    "Daigorou-kun..." May called out quickly.


    "Wait, young man!" Kawaki quickly spoke up as Daigorou reached the front door of the living room, "You haven''t taken your Calcutta..."


    "Sorry, President," Daigorou stopped at the door and replied indifferently, "I''m neither from the Calcutta nor the Mesopotamian faction. I am... from the Bourbon faction."


    (Bourbon: a type of American whiskey.)


    [He''s hardcore! What''s with this kid?!] Shinpachi''s face twitched uncontrobly.


    "I will strive not to be an adult like you," Daigorou turned back, his face showing a hint of disdain, "Thanks for letting me see the bottomyer of this society, everyone at Yorozuya..."


    In a street caf¨¦ in Kabukicho, Kawaki sat at an outdoor table, continuously pulling tissues from the Patriot, wholly engulfed in gloom.


    "Cheer up, Gin-san." Shinpachi offered some constion, "Such kids can''t understand the greatness of Yorozuya yet."


    "The other kids said they had a lot of fun, though." Kagura also tried tofort him, "Although they threw away the Patriots, we gave them as souvenirs on the street and also refused to visit the useless NEET''s life, aru."


    "Even so..." Kawaki finally spoke, murmuring, "It was still starting from scratch, doing a job I liked. Perhaps in the eyes of children..."


    "There''s no such thing!" Shinpachi quickly interjected.


    "Then I ask you this..." Kawaki looked at the Patriot on the table, "what is it used for?"


    Shinpachi and Kagura both fell silent.


    "Don''t know, right? Of course!" Kawaki suddenly stood up, his face filled with a crazed smile, shouting in self-derision, "Because I don''t know either! I''m just like these pieces of junk; Yorozuya is garbage! A job that''spletely unimportant to society, how irrelevant it is doesn''t matter at all! Ahahaha..."


    Saying this, Kawaki turned and slowly walked away, a bitter smile on his face.


    "He''spletely broken," Shinpachimented quietly as he watched Kawaki''s staggering figure, "He took a big hit."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Shinpachi noticed Hijikata talking to a group of kids by the roadside through the gaps in thendscape trees.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Hijikata-san?" Shinpachi wondered aloud.


    "Always patrolling indoors, checking for any miscreants," Hijikata, holding a cigarette in his mouth, earnestly exined to the kids before him, "That''s the most basic duty of us police officers."


    "Do you have a question?" Hijikata asked as a boy with sses, holding a notebook and pen, raised his hand.


    "What exactly are bad people like?"


    "People who break thew," Hijikata exined.


    "So, is thew right?"


    "Generally speaking, yes," Hijikata nodded, answering honestly.


    "Then I have a question!" the boy pushed up his sses, "At train stations, it''s forbidden to jump onto the tracks, but if a drunkard falls, the person who breaks the rules to save him is the bad guy, and those who don''t help are the good guys?!"


    Hijikata''s forehead vein bulged, and he gritted his teeth as he responded, "In such cases, you have to judge based on the situation."


    "I think aw that changes based on the situation can''t fulfill the responsibilities of thew!"


    "I misspoke," Hijikata''s veins throbbed, "those who cause trouble for others are the bad people. How thew works doesn''t matter anymore..."


    [He''s abandoned thew!] Shinpachi thought furiously, [Just because it''s troublesome, he''s thrown thew away!]


    "So!" the boy pushed his sses up again, stepping closer, relentlessly asking, "Smoking and spreading secondhand smoke around you, does that make you a criminal?!"


    "Sorry! Did I make you choke?" Hijikata''s veins multiplied, his eyes bloodshot as he pressed the cigarette with the back of his hand, whispering through gritted teeth, "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    [Disaster, he''s breaking down, about to be a criminal!] Shinpachi internally ranted again.


    "How exactly does trouble be a crime? Please give a specific example," the boy asked, then pointed to a shop by the road, "For example, if someone is relentlessly pursued and harassed by a girl and ends up getting beaten up, who is the criminal in both cases?"


    Looking at Kondou, who was hiding in a crate full of persimmons at the shop, only his head visible, being continuously hit in the face with a shopping bag by Otae, Hijikata paused for a moment before speaking again: "Err... actually, I was just joking before. Police actually..."


    Saying this, Hijikata picked up a Patriot he found somewhere, "make and sell these Patriots."


    [He''s switched careers to selling Patriots now!] Shinpachi ranted, frustrated, [What is that? Is it popr?!]


    "Pathetic, changing careers immediately when things go awry?" a boy leaned back in his chair and sighed.


    "I heard Japanese police have degenerated recently; it looks like it''s true~" another boy nodded in agreement.


    Following this, several kids turned and left.


    Three minutester...


    Looking at Hijikata sitting at another table, his head bowed as he kept pulling tissues from the Patriot, Shinpachi quietlymented.


    "Even Hijikata-san has broken down."


    "So there''s also that use, aru." Kagura sounded surprised.


    Kagura had barely finished speaking when suddenly, the voices of Tsukuyo and Kawaki could be heard nearby.


    Tsukuyo: "That''s enough from you guys."


    Kawaki: "Well, kids are naturally curious about these things, right? They''ll use this knowledge someday."


    "Tsukuyo-san and Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi looked through the gaps in thendscape trees, spotting Kawaki holding an unopened game and Tsukuyo standing before a group of boys.


    "Yeah, yeah! They''ll use it someday!" a boy rubbed his hands together, looking eagerly at Tsukuyo, "And really, we do want to see what work in Yoshiwara is like..."


    The other kids nodded in agreement, one with a nosebleed already staining the ground.

 Chapter 538: The Best Way to Educate Kids is by Example

    Chapter 538: The Best Way to Educate Kids is by Example


    "So you guys are still a hundred years early," Tsukuyo said lightly, pinching her cigarette holder with one hand.


    "You''re too cold, Tsukki," Kawaki chuckled lightly, shaking his head, "There''s no such thing as too early. Boys this age are naturally curious about these things, and if we don''t educate them properly now, they might make serious mistakester."


    "If you put it that way¡­" Tsukuyo''s expression grew more severe, nodding slightly as she murmured: "Indeed¡­ but it still feels too early¡­"


    At that moment, a ninja girl disguised as a little schoolgirl with twin braids and wearing sses joined the group of schoolchildren, raising her hand to ask, "So, could you at least teach me some tricks to plunge a man into a vortex of bliss?"


    [Why does it seem like there''s a girl with perverted sses mixed in here that I''ve seen somewhere before?!] Shinpachi internally ranted.


    "That''s exactly what I can''t tell you," Tsukuyo replied dryly.


    "Why ask her? She knows nothing about these things," Kawaki scoffed, gesturing dismissively at Tsukuyo, "You should be asking me instead."


    "Who¡­ who says I know nothing about those things!" Tsukuyo retorted, her face red, thoughcking confidence, "I... I am from Yoshiwara, after all! No one knows those matters better than... than I do!"


    "Then tell me!" the girl pressed again, "I currently have a boyfriend, and if something goes wrong at a crucial moment, can you take responsibility?"[What could go wrong? That''s just your delusion!] Shinpachi internally eximed again.


    "Don''t worry, thedy at the pharmacy will tell you all about precautions," Kawaki replied with half-closed eyes, deadpan, "If you still don''t understand, just read the instructions on the natto package."


    [Will the pharmacydy tell them?! Will she really?!] Shinpachi ranted internally, [And what''s with the natto packaging instructions? Are they supposed to stir it with chopsticks?!]


    "I see, so we need to have the pharmacydy stir natto by our side at the crucial moment." The girl murmured to herself as she noted it down.


    [Idiot! She''s an idiot! She believed it!] Shinpachi felt utterly frustrated.


    "Eh?! Is there also a need for ady stirring natto beside us when working in Yoshiwara?!"


    "No! I hate natto!"


    "So do I!"


    The group of children voiced their opinions one after another.


    "No! That''s not necessary!" Tsukuyo pulled out a kunai she had stuck in Kawaki''s head earlier, ignoring him as hey twitching on the ground with his eyes rolling back, "I really can''t handle you guys, but perhaps it''s better to start learning some things now¡­"


    Saying this, Tsukuyo picked up a Patriot she found somewhere, "Then let me exin a bit. If this is that, and that is this, then here..."


    [What are you using that Patriot for?!] Shinpachi widened his eyes in shock, internally screaming.


    Tsukuyo hadn''t finished speaking when she began tearing at the Patriot''s paper roll, obviously struggling to continue...


    "Women turn into that?!" A child eximed in shock.


    Then, the group of children hurriedly ran off.


    Three minutester...


    Tsukuyo sat at a table, pulling out several sheets of paper from the Patriot, covering her eyes as she started to cry, "I tried to exin it simply without being too explicit¡­"


    "Stop pretending to be innocent! Teach me the secrets of Yoshiwara already! Besides stirring natto, what other tricks are there?" The girl pressed, sitting beside her relentlessly.


    "Now ~" Kawaki turned his face away disdainfully and spat, "That''s why women shouldn''t do these things. You scared all the kids away. Let me show you how to educate these children!"


    With that, Kawaki turned back, smiling at the children standing m.


    "Okay, do you have any questions for me?" Kawaki asked with a smile.


    "Um," a little boy raised his hand, "as a NEET who contributes nothing to society, how do you feel? Have you ever thought about dying?"


    Instantly, Kawaki''s face contorted with several bulging veins.


    "This guy is so pitiful! I hate to say it, but this guy is so pitiful! The very first question puts Kawaki-san in such a spot! Just by responding, he''d admit he''s a useless NEET!" Shinpachi whispered at a table.


    "But... it''s the truth, aru," Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "Well..." Kawaki tried calming himself, speaking evenly, "Maybe you have some misconceptions about NEETs... and OTAKUs. Today is a good opportunity. Let me exin the great contributions of NEETs and OTAKUs to society. You could win an award if you take good notes and write a paper."


    "Really?! Can it win an award?!"


    "Yes!" Kawaki nodded affirmatively.


    "This guy''s starting again..." Shinpachi pushed up his sses, expressionlesslymenting.


    "First of all, it''s a huge mistake to say that NEETs or OTAKUs contribute nothing to society," Kawaki began, pulling out the newly purchased game from his pocket, "Do you know what this is?"


    "A game! It''s the limited edition game released today!" one of the boys answered excitedly.


    "Right, it''s a game." Kawaki nodded, "But since you knew it was released today, that''s quite impressive."


    "Because my dad is the designer of this game."


    "Well then, that makes it even better to exin... exin," Kawaki nodded again.


    [He was about to say ''con,'' wasn''t he? He was going to con these kids, wasn''t he?] Shinpachi internally grimaced.


    "First, this game wasn''t stolen or snatched; it was bought with money, which you all understand, right?" Kawaki continued.


    "Yes! We understand!" the children nodded in unison.


    "Money is the most important thing. Without money, nothing can be done," Kawaki went on, "So, where does the money I spent on the game end up?"


    "It goes to the game store and thepany that developed the game," the boy answered earnestly.


    "Exactly! The money we spend on games ultimately goes to those hardworking employees at game stores and game developmentpanies!" Kawaki shouted earnestly, "Thanks to us, they can get paid and live a normal life! Imagine if there were no consumers of games; what would happen to those people? What would happen to your game designer dad?!"


    "Dad... would beid off..." the boy''s eyes widened in realization, "Our family... would go hungry..."


    "Correct answer!" Kawaki snapped his fingers and then shook his head, speaking softly, "Without us NEETs, the game stores andpanies wouldy off all their staff. So, do you still think NEETs contribute nothing to society? Who is it that keeps your dad from losing his job? Isn''t it us NEETs? Moreover, NEETs rarely cause trouble outside, unlike those who often make trouble on the streets; we... save so much manpower and resources for society! In fact, without us NEETs, this society would have many more unemployed loafers wandering the streets every day! Do you... understand?!"


    "Although what you said makes sense and is all true, something still feels a bit off..." Shinpachi muttered under his breath.


    "Are NEETs such great people?!" a little girl eximed.


    "Absolutely, in fact, society could not function normally without us NEETs," Kawaki sighed wistfully, "Without NEETs, society would copse. NEETs... are the most crucial work supporting the normal operation of society. Do you... understand?"


    "I understand! NEETs are great! When I grow up, I want to be a NEET too!"


    "So do I!"


    "Me too!"


    The group of children echoed each other enthusiastically.


    "It looks like you do understand... ah!" Before Kawaki could finish, Kagura and Shinpachi simultaneously kicked him, sending him flying several meters.


    "What are you teaching these kids?!" Shinpachi yelled at Kawaki, lying on the ground, veins bulging in anger, "Are you trying to turn them all into a tribe of NEETs?!"


    "No, I just wanted them to understand the contributions of NEETs..." Kawaki, covering his swollen cheek, clumsily got up and slurred his words.


    "What contribution?!" Shinpachi spat vehemently.


    "Listen up, you guys," Kagura pointed at the Patriot on the table, "so-called NEETs are... even more useless than this thing, aru. This man is just a waste being kept by a bunch of women. Without him, society would still function normally. Society''s gears might even turn faster, are."


    "Hey¡ª! Don''t talk nonsense!" Kawaki protested vehemently, his eyes rolling back in exasperation.


    But the group of kids had already lost any desire to listen further, turning their backs in disdain and walking away.


    A minuteter...


    "Heh, I''m even more useless than this thing..." Kawaki crouched down, curling into a ball,pletely engulfed by shadows, with a Patriot in front of him, "That''s right, NEETs are really useless to society, ah... I want to die... ahaha..."


    "It seems a bit pitiful..." Shinpachimented emotionlessly.


    "It''s just the truth, aru." Kagura snorted disdainfully.

 Chapter 539: Society Cant Do Without Everyone... As If!

    Chapter 539: Society Can''t Do Without Everyone... As If!


    Just as Kagura finished speaking, Shinpachi suddenly heard Kondo''s voice beside him. Curiously, he turned his head and looked through the gaps between thendscape trees.


    "As you can see, firstly, what we''re doing is by no means easy," Kondo, his face bruised and swollen from a recent beating by Otae, still buried in a pile of persimmons with only his head poking out, earnestly exined to the children standing in front of him, "Even so, we don''t lose heart, we don''t give up, believing in the arrival of tomorrow. That''s what a stalker is!"


    "That''s not your job at all!" Shinpachi mentally scoffed.


    "A question," a little boy holding a notebook and a ballpoint pen raised his hand.


    "What''s your question?" Kondo asked.


    "Do you ever feel like dying?" the child asked earnestly.


    "What kind of question is that?! Even more direct than asking about the time Otae-san beat you!" Shinpachi mentally eximed.


    "What a great question," Kondo sighed.


    "What the heck?!" Shinpachi thought in frustration."When ites to work, no matter what, it involves suffering," Kondo closed his eyes with a gentle expression and answered slowly, "But if it has to involve suffering no matter what, then I''d rather choose to suffer for something I love."


    "Why are you acting like an expert?!" Shinpachi thought.


    "I think that idea is just too naive!"


    Suddenly, Hasegawa''s voice came from behind the children.


    At the sound, Kondo and the children all turned to look, only to see Hasegawa, wearing shorts and with rolls of toilet paper on each arm and boxes of tissue in each hand, had appeared behind the children.


    "In this world, there are many people doing work they don''t like," Hasegawa frowned deeply, earnestly continuing, "These people and I support society..."


    Saying this, Hasegawa''s face showed some reluctance. "I didn''t be a patriot because I wanted to!"


    "Hey¡ª!! Completely don''t understand what being a patriot is about!" Shinpachi mentally shouted in confusion.


    "But I have no choice!" Hasegawa continued, "If I don''t do it, who else would be willing to do such things?! This world needs patriots!"


    "Doesn''t need them, right?!" Shinpachi thought.


    "The person who mes everything on others, no matter how long ago, will ultimately gain nothing," Kondo closed his eyes and replied with a pretended depth.


    "And how could you understand the feelings of a patriot?!" Hasegawa gritted his teeth in frustration.


    "I understand!"


    "Huh?" Hasegawa was taken aback.


    "I also... I also..." Kondo''s face showed reluctance, then suddenly jumped out of the pile of persimmons, "Carrying the dual mission of a patriot and a stalker!"


    Seeing Kondo dressed simrly to Hasegawa, Shinpachi shouted in his mind once again: "Ultimately, both are useless!"


    "You... you too..." Looking at Kondo standing before him, Hasegawa''s expression was disbelief, muttering to himself.


    "Oh, yeah, so from now on, don''t bear it alone," Kondo said with a gentle expression, "Come to me for anything."


    Moved for some unknown reason, tears welled up uncontrobly in Hasegawa''s eyes as he and Kondo slowly walked toward each other in a nostalgic BGM. After saying "thank you," they embraced tightly.


    However, in this oddly touching moment, a child raised their hand and asked, "Um... sorry, so what exactly is a patriot?"


    Kondo and Hasegawa both let go of each other and turned to look at the group of children. They simultaneously said, "I don''t know."


    Watching the children walk away expressionlessly, Kondo and Hasegawa remained silent.


    ...


    Dusk by the riverside.


    Kawaki and Kagura watched as Shinpachi and the others sat with their knees hugged, all sinking into despair, speechless for quite some time.


    "Do you have a cigarette? Give me one," Kawaki said with a face that had been worn down by life, hoarsely asking Shinpachi who was beside him.


    Shinpachi handed him a cigarette from his pocket without a word.


    "I want one too..."


    "I want one too..."


    "I want one too..."


    Katsura and the others, just like Kawaki, took cigarettes from him with lifeless eyes, each lighting one and taking a drag simultaneously.


    "What are you all doing?" Unable to bear this eerie atmosphere, Shinpachi spoke expressionlessly, "Adults, who are supposed to be dignified, are all being looked down upon by children..."


    "This is myst one, Shinpachi," Kawaki looked up, revealing a face that had alreadye to terms with life, "Life... myst one."


    "Yeah... thest one," Katsura replied softly with his head down, "My life is like this cigarette, about to... burn out..."


    "Speaking of which... life is indeed short..." Kondo looked up at the dim sky, a face of resignation on him.


    "The wind today... seems a bit different from before," Yamazaki looked up, somewhat sentimental, "It seems to blow deeper into the soul than before..."


    "Although short, but... it''s a life with no meaning, like trash," Hasegawa sighed, "Such a life... should have ended long ago..."


    "Hey! Can''t you be more upbeat, you guys?! Why do you all act like you''re about to die after smoking that cigarette?!" Seeing all of them smoking with their heads down in front of him, Shinpachi burst out in frustration, "Teaching important things to children is also the responsibility of adults!"


    Shinpachi''s expression gradually softened again, "Is this okay? Letting society end like this..."


    The group of people, including Kawaki and the others, stopped their actions, their heads lowered in thought.


    ...


    One day...


    As soon as Daigorou came home from school, he pushed open the sliding door of his house, only to be stopped by his mother, who was waiting at the entrance.


    "Daigorou, there''s a letter for you."


    "A letter?" Daigorou uttered in confusion, then took the letter handed to him by his mother and looked at it. The cover of the letter was marked with the words "Patriot Factory Tour Ticket."


    "What''s this?"


    ...


    The next day, Saturday.


    Daigorou stood at the address written on the invitation¡ªthe doorstep of a dpidated factory, looking at the rundown factory in front of him with no sign of activity.


    "Daigorou," a boy''s voice suddenly came from the side, "Did you also receive the invitation?"


    Looking at the seven boys walking towards him, Daigorou looked at the invitation in his hand, "How about you?"


    "I didn''t want to bother, but it says we can get free Saint Demon War stickers here," one of the boys said.


    "So... what exactly is the Patriot Factory?" Daigorou muttered to himself as he looked at the invitation in his hand.


    Just then, Shinpachi''s voice, apanied by approaching footsteps came.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, good children."


    "Among all the children in the world, you''ve been selected to visit this dream factory, precocious little devils... no, good children," Shinpachi and Kagura, dressed in attire copied and adapted from the Chocte Factory, one in red and the other in blue, strolled towards the group of children.


    "I''m Ahachi," Shinpachi introduced himself, pinching the brim of his hat with his right hand and holding a ck cane in his left hand.


    "I''m Ahle!" Kagura pinched her hat with her left hand and used her umbre as a cane with her other hand to introduce herself.


    "We are the dream guides of this dream factory!" Shinpachi and Kagura both raised their hands and said.


    "Completely copied from Charlie and the Chocte Factory, right?" one of the childrenmented somewhat speechlessly.


    "Um..." Wearing sses, the boy who had cornered Shinpachi a few days ago raised his hand and asked seriously, "What is the theme of this tour designed for?"


    "What? A rare chance to treat you..." Shinpachi showed a deliberately helpless expression... evading the question.


    "Want to go back? Sure, but I won''t give you Saint Demon War stickers," Kagura took over, still avoiding the question, "And you''ll also permanently miss the chance to find out what a patriot is."


    "Anyway, I have absolutely no interest in patriots..." Daigorou sighed and said casually.


    But before he could finish, a scream from behind interrupted him.


    "Ah¡ª!! Look, look!" Hijikata, who had somehow appeared behind the group of children, pointed to the front of the dpidated factory and said to Tsukuyo beside him, "Patriot Factory! Can''t believe it!"


    "Didn''t expect a Patriot Factory in a ce like this," Tsukuyo said in disbelief, "I heard that only NASA, FBI, and NBA are involved in manufacturing..."


    "Let''s take a sneak peek..." Hijikata said, stealthily walking towards the factory''s open door.


    "Wait! Hijikata..." Tsukuyo hurriedly caught up with Hijikata and tried to stop him.


    But a gunshot suddenly rang out just as Hijikata stepped through the door.


    With a bullet in her forehead, Tsukuyo began to bleed uncontrobly and fell to the ground.


    The children watched this scene, their faces all dark and silent.


    "Sorry! Made you two attract the enemy!" Suddenly, a voice from the factory rooftop came from Hijikata, "But... it doesn''t matter! As long as I have the recipe... of the patriot! I... will be the number one factory manager in all of Edo... no, the whole earth! Your funeral... will be filled with patriots!"


    With that, a sinister smile appeared on Hijikata''s face as he reached out and lifted a piece of the ceiling from the rooftop. However, as Hijikata was about to jump into the factory, another gunshot rang out.


    Bang!


    Hijikata, shot in the back of the head, staggered two steps before falling directly from the eaves of the factory and hitting the ground hard.


    Seeing this scene... the children''s faces... turned even darker.

 Chapter 540: Adult Work... In the Eyes of Children, Its All Incomprehensible!

    Chapter 540: Adult Work... In the Eyes of Children, It''s All Iprehensible!


    "The factory manager," wearing sunsses with blue lenses, dressed in work clothes, fourteen, with a sniper rifle slung over his shoulder, reported through his earpiece, "I have spotted suspicious individuals and suspicious NEETs inquiring about patriots, and they have been shot immediately!"


    "Understood! Has the SUCCEED Committee finally begun its operation? The twilight of the gods is not far off! We must expedite the development of patriots!" Kawaki''s voice came through the earpiece.


    "There are other suspicious children; should we deal with them?" Saying this, fourteen crouched down and aimed the sniper rifle in his hand at the children.


    Bang!


    After another gunshot, fourteen fell slowly to the ground, and a group of children, trembling with fright, huddled together tightly.


    "That''s my guests," wearing work clothes, sunsses with yellow lenses, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, his face sporting a little beard, and holding a sniper rifle, Kawaki stepped away slowly and spoke, "Carrying thest hope of humanity, the children of patriots, wee to the Patriot Factory."


    "Factory manager, the children say they''re not interested in patriots," Kagura raised the umbre in her hand and shouted.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki replied with his eyes closed, "Since you''ve been found here, I can''t just let you leave like this. We must resolve..."


    Before Kawaki could finish his sentence, Kagura and Shinpachi, who simultaneously pulled out pistols from their pockets, shot him.With smoke stilling out of the gun barrel in her hand, Kagura, without even turning her head, said, "You can go now."


    "Be careful on your way back," Shinpachi took over.


    ...


    At the dpidated factory''s entrance were eight pairs of children''s sandals on the floor.


    Daigorou and the other children followed behind Shinpachi and Kagura with trepidation, slowly walking toward the depths of the factory.


    "Come this way," Shinpachi said without looking back.


    "Oh no! It''s better to go back!" one child muttered quietly.


    "Even if we go back, we''ll be killed!" another child retorted quietly.


    "Now we just have to be prepared and visit the Patriot Factory well," Daigorou''s face showed no trace of fear.


    "But..."


    Before he could finish, Shinpachi and Kagura, walking at the front, stopped and stood on either side of a transparent disy case. Above the disy case were the words "History of the Patriots."


    "Please look here, everyone," Kagura introduced to the children.


    "Here you can see the history of the patriots'' evolution," Shinpachi took over, pointing to the patriot on the far left of the disy case, "Although the patriot looks like this now, its history is very long. Starting from the Jomon period, continuous improvements have supported our lives."


    "I don''t remember being supported at all!" Daigorou quipped.


    "This is the father of the patriot, the oldest patriot in the world, made by Chief Tugumanda," Shinpachi pointed to the te on the far right of the disy case, where there was a piece of fried chicken and a photo of Kawaki dressed as a primitive man, and said earnestly.


    "Isn''t that just a piece of meat?" a child quipped.


    "Although it looks like meat, it''s genuine patriot," Shinpachi exined, then pointed to the desant next to the fried chicken, "Look, there''s abel that says ''Do not eat'' next to it."


    "Just because there''s a desant attached means it''s food!"


    "This first-generation patriot, because of its shape, we also call it the Bone Patriot, Tendon (Patriot), and various other names," Kagura said seriously, pointing her index finger, introducing.


    "It''s just that the word ''meat'' in parentheses has been changed!"


    "This one was made during the Heian period," ignoring the children''sints, Shinpachi pointed to the second "patriot" from the right of the disy case and continued, "By Tugumansaku, it was made using the spices brought back from the Tang Dynasty by the Japanese envoy, resulting in the Patriot..."


    Looking at the apparent bite mark on the spicy chicken nugget and the oil stains on Kawaki''s lips in the photo behind the te, one child scoffed, "Isn''t this just a spicy chicken leg? And there''s even evidence of someone eating it in the photo. Kawaki''s lips are all oily!"


    Continuing to ignore the children''sints, Shinpachi pointed to the set of chicken legs and fries next to it and continued, "Then, during the Warring States period, by Tugomansaku, the patriot reached its peak."


    "Why did it be a set meal? Tugomansaku didn''t do anything at all! Isn''t this just the history of fried chicken?" the child who had just been talking spat out.


    "After many events, it evolved into its current form," Shinpachi pointed to the patriot next to it and continued.


    "Why?! The most important part waspletely glossed over!"


    "After learning the basics of the patriot, it''s finally time to visit the factory," Shinpachi turned around and slowly walked down the dim corridor of the factory, exining to the children slowly, "Let''s see the manufacturing process of the patriot, as you''ve seen. The Patriot consists of roughly three parts. The part called ''Solid'' is the tissue paper section."


    "No, you called it tissue paper; why would you still call it Solid?"


    "Then there''s the ''Nacked'' toilet paper section," Shinpachi continued on his own, "And... the stick."


    "Why?! Why did you give up on naming it?!"


    "Putting these three things together, the patriot isplete," Shinpachi continued.


    At this moment, Shinpachi and the others finally arrived outside the Patriot Manufacturing Department.


    Shinpachi and Kagura led the children to stop outside the factory ss showcase.


    "Look at that conveyor belt!" Kagura spoke up.


    "Nothing ising out... did the factory manager die, and everyone''s cking off?" Seeing the dirty conveyor belts slowly rotating but carrying nothing, one child muttered quietly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Kawaki''s figure slowly appeared on one of the conveyor belts.


    Seeing Kawaki, covered in blood, lying motionless on the conveyor belt, the children all remained expressionless.


    [The factory manager has been transported here!]


    "First, assemble the broken factory manager," Kagura exined, "This is the first step."


    "Where do we start?!"


    "What do you mean broken? Didn''t you just prank the factory manager two?!"


    "The factory manager was broken from the start," Shinpachi exined kindly.


    "The factory manager hasn''t been respected at all!!"


    At this moment, Kawaki stopped before the little monkey holding the tissue paper.


    "First, use the tissue paper to wipe off the blood on your body," Kagura exined.


    Seeing the little monkey continuously wiping the blood off Kawaki''s head with the tissue paper, one child forcefullyined, "Isn''t that part of the patriot? Forget about that; just assemble it quickly!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Kawaki, who the little monkey had wiped, came to the front of Tsukuyo, who was holding the toilet paper roll, and at the same time, Shinpachi continued to exin, "Then use the toilet paper to wipe away the blood stains."


    Watching Tsukuyo wrap Kawaki''s head in toilet paper with just a few strokes or this meaningless procedure, the child continued toin, "It doesn''t matter about the past of that old man! Hurry up and make the patriot!"


    At this moment, Kawaki, after the second step, came to the front of Sougo and fourteen, who were holding the patriot.


    At the same time, Kagura exined in a very timely manner, "Then use the patriot to awaken him."


    Seeing Sougo and fourteen, standing on either side of the conveyor belt, raise the patriots in their hands and continuously smash Kawaki''s head, one childined loudly, "Isn''t the patriot already made?! Why are you using the patriot in the process of making the patriot? By the way, didn''t that old man say ''ouch''? You said it, right? Saying ''ouch'' proves he''s still alive, right? What''s going on?!"


    "No, he didn''t say it," Shinpachi lied without changing his expression, then continued to exin, "This process is repeated three times."


    "You guys are just nitpicking! By the way, aren''t these guys the same ones who were killed just now?"


    "To resurrect, you must settle the past," Kagura exined.


    Watching Sougo and the others, who were all expressionless, the childrenined again, "That''s just revenge!"


    At this moment, Kawaki was slowly transported into a machinebeled "Healing."


    (Annotation: This line is from "Gintama.")


    Looking at Kawaki, who came out of the machine wearing a dark school uniform, one child asked in confusion, "What''s going on? He''s wearing a school uniform!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the speed of the conveyor belt began to elerate.


    "It''s going too fast! We can''t keep up!" The children also began to run alongside the conveyor belt outside the window.


    "Hey! Look at that!" Suddenly, a child noticed something and pointed to the conveyor belt inside the window.


    The children, upon hearing this, looked towards the window while running, only to see the little monkey and Tsukuyo holding a banner that read, "Come on, little workers! Our goal is to be the number one factory manager in Japan!" as they ran alongside Kawaki, shouting, "Charge! Charge! Little workers! Let''s go, let''s go! Little workers!"


    "Why does it look like we''re on a train to Tokyo?!"

 Chapter 541: The Meaning of Work... Even Adults Find It Hard to Understand

    Chapter 541: The Meaning of Work... Even Adults Find It Hard to Understand


    "We believe in you!" The little monkey shouted to Kawaki as they ran, "With your hard work, you''ll be the number one factory manager in Japan!"


    "You can do it! Kawaki!" Tsukuyo clenched her fist and shouted to Kawaki with excitement.


    "Is his name Kawaki?!" a child quipped.


    "Ahhhh!!!" At this moment, the little monkey and Tsukuyo screamed and fell to the ground simultaneously.


    "Hey! What''s going on with this production process?!"


    Just as a child finishedining, the conveyor belt stopped, carrying Kawaki to a somewhat peculiar scene. It was a slightly shabby room filled with rolls of paper, and in the room, a man (Hasegawa) was sitting on the ground with his back to them, busy with something.


    "It''s turned into another weird scene again!"


    "You said you wanted to be the factory manager?" Hasegawa, wearing old clothes, a shabby hat, and a beard on his face, said without turning his head, then turned around with a severe expression and shouted, "You should inherit my legacy and be a toilet paper expert! It was decided when you were born in this family!"


    "Who''s that?!""He went to work at a tissue factory in Edo," Hasegawa said as he stood up, holding several rolls of paper, then repeatedly mmed one roll after another onto Kawaki''s head, "Do you think I''m a fool?! Are you also going to mock toilet paper as only being good for wiping butts?!"


    "Why is the factory manager''s dad in this ce?" a child asked in confusion, looking through the window.


    "It''s probably a scene recall or something," Daigorou replied casually, "It''s probably connected to being kicked out of the house earlier."


    Just as Daigorou finished speaking, inside the window, Kondo, who was COSing as a housewife, suddenly grabbed Hasegawa''s hand, crying as she tried to stop him, "Honey! Stop it! This child has his way of doing things, just like you. He just wants to make tissue paper!"


    "So now mom is here too?!"


    "Let go of me, Kikuko!" Hasegawa said thoughtfully, "This is something between us men!"


    But just as he finished speaking, the conveyor belt, which had been stopped for a while, suddenly started moving again, carrying Kawaki forward.


    "Ah! Kawaki!" Hasegawa quickly shouted, raising his hand to ask, "Where are you going? I haven''t finished talking yet. Wait, Kawaki!"


    "What are these people doing?!"


    At this moment, Kawaki was transported into a machinebeled "Roof." A secondter, Kawaki, still wearing work clothes but with no change in posture, was sent out by the conveyor belt.


    "Ah! The clothes changed back!"


    "Ah, factory manager, thank you for your hard work." On another conveyor belt beside Kawaki, the figure of fourteen appeared. Hey on the conveyor belt holding two cans of coffee. After saying this, he ced one can of coffee beside Kawaki, who was still unresponsive.


    "Why are there fellow travelers here now?!"


    "What''s wrong? Feeling down here?" Jyuro turned his face to Kawaki and asked softly.


    "He''s not feeling down at all, and he''s just been lying on the conveyor belt, cking off!" a child retorted.


    As if remembering something, Jyuro chuckled softly, turned his head back to look at the ceiling, closed his eyes, and sighed softly, "Are you thinking about your old man again? He''s a great dad, born into a family that''s been toilet paper experts for generations, never using tissue paper. Not just for wiping butts, even when wiping noses, writing, even the tires of cars are made of toilet paper."


    "Was thest one essential?!"


    The children continued to run along outside the window alongside the conveyor belt.


    "Because you didn''t like the path your old manid out for you, you left home and became the manager of a tissue paper factory," Fourteen continued, lightly chuckling, "Are you still sulking and refusing to use toilet paper? Hmph, the whole family is so stubborn. But, factory manager, seeing how outstanding you''ve be now, I''m sure your old man would use tissue paper, too."


    Just as Jyuro finished speaking, the conveyor belt carrying Jyuro went in another direction, and Kawaki once again stopped in front of the peculiar scene.


    But this time, in this scene, the father, who had been holding rolls of paper and continuously scolding Kawaki, was no longer there. All that remained was his mother, kneeling on the ground, wiping her tears and looking in a specific direction...


    "In the end, nothing has changed about that person." Kondo looked at the memorial in front of him, gently rubbing a box of tissue paper in his hand, and sighed softly, "Haha, because he''s so stubborn, whether it''s wiping butts or blowing noses, he always uses toilet paper. Even after your tissue paper went on sale, he still uses toilet paper when wiping tears."


    Speaking, Kondo''s shoulders began to tremble lightly, and his voice became smaller and smaller, "Saying this alone is not enough..."


    At this moment, the conveyor belt started moving again, and Kawaki passed through a white curtain. A gentle BGM apanied various fierce-looking figures on the white curtain, and voices kepting from behind the curtain.


    Jyuro: "Factory manager! What are you thinking? Do you think this kind of product can sell?"


    The little monkey: "I can''t watch this anymore!"


    Tsukuyo: "Hey, did you hear? It seems like the factory manager has inexplicably created a new product~."


    Kanesada: "It''s useless, useless. We''re about to go bankrupt; we can''t sell anything at all; at this rate, we can only close down, and there will only be a few of us left in the factory. Ah..."


    "Could it be..." Daigorou, looking at the scene outside the window, muttered.


    Kondo: "I''m about to be fired, aren''t I? Even so, you still refuse to listen..."


    "Could it be..." Daigorou''s eyes widened, his pupils trembling slightly, looking at Kawaki still on the conveyor belt, unbelievably guessing the following plot.


    Hasegawa: "Hey, hey, what''s that thing anyway?"


    "Could it be..." Daigorou kept repeating these words, obviously guessing the following plot.


    Kawaki''s voice came from the machine he was sent into just then.


    "Toilet and tissue paper go hand in hand, wiping away tears. It''s the best sanitary paper." Saying this, Kawaki broke through the machine holding a tissue paper box.


    [That''s... the Patriot!!] All the children thought at the same time.


    "Next, the final step," Kawaki looked up, showing a serious face, "Assemble the Patriot!"


    "Look!" a child suddenly noticed something and pointed to the front of Kawaki, "In front of the conveyor belt!"


    Wearing paper shorts, with angel wings made of paper behind him, and a halo on his head, and still with a beard on his chin, Hasegawa, suspended in mid-air, held a roll of toilet paper in each hand.


    "Come on! Factory Manager Patriot!" Hasegawa shouted.


    "Ahhhhh!!!" Kawaki, holding a box of tissue paper in each hand, shouted and rushed towards Hasegawa against the direction of the conveyor belt.


    However... due to moving against the direction, several seconds passed, and the distance between the two people did not decrease.


    "Even so, do you still think the Patriot is rubbish?" Shinpachi stood behind a group of children, softly asking.


    "Even so, do you still think this kind of work is rubbish?" Kagura asked as she looked at the children staring nkly at the scene inside the window.


    "Work is neither noble nor lowly. Laboring without fear for the sake of someone is what''s called work. Regardless of the type of work, that sincerity is precious. That''s why everyone can gather together to help each other and support this world together," Shinpachi continued, looking at the little monkey cheering for Kawaki beside the conveyor belt.


    Upon hearing this, the children all bowed their heads in contemtion.


    "Do you want toe and work too?" Shinpachi opened the door to the factory area.


    "Go help the factory manager!" Shinpachi and Kagura said with a hint of relief.


    The children rushed into the factory area one after another and headed straight towards Kawaki.


    Seeing this scene, Kawaki''s face showed a sense of relief and touched, "You... you guys..."


    But before he could finish being moved, all the children stood up and kicked Kawaki with their feet, knocking him off the conveyor belt.


    "You could''ve just gotten off the conveyor belt?!" all the children cursed simultaneously.


    Then, ignoring Kawaki lying on the ground, the children turned and left without hesitation.


    "You''ve done a good deed."


    "Yeah, got rid of a big piece of trash."


    "And they made us join in this boring farce, damn it!"


    Listening to the children''s disdainful remarks, Shinpachi and the others stood expressionless in front of the unconscious Kawaki.


    "It taught us quite a lot..." Shinpachi murmured.


    "Yeah..." Kagura nodded, agreeing, but then she noticed something, "By the way... where''s Uncle?"


    ...


    "Hey, did you guys know?" Kanesada stood at the entrance of the factory area, arms crossed, blocking the entrance, and smiled very kindly at the children who had just changed their shoes, "There''s only one oue for humans who know how to make the Patriot, you... should be prepared for it, right? Hehe..."


    Seeing Kanesada, who smiled extremely bloody, all the children huddled together, trembling.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang bang!!


    "Ahhhhhh!!!" With the children''s screams, seven gunshots rang out...


    ...


    Watching the children who had been scared unconscious by the members of the Yorozuya being carried away one by one, Shinpachi quietlyined, "Kanesada-san... no matter what, scaring children like this is wrong, isn''t it?"


    "No, wasn''t it the factory manager''s order?" Kanesada waved his hand indifferently, then chuckled, "Well, whatever. This result isn''t bad either, and... children need at least a hundred years to understand adults'' work!"


    "Um... Uncle," Kagura suddenly pulled Kanesada''s sleeve and whispered, reminding him softly, "You''re the only one here who''s not working youzy bum."


    "Who''s thezy bum? You little brat!" Kanesada retorted, veins popping on his forehead.


    "I misspoke, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi hurriedly intervened to smooth things over.


    "Yeah, yeah, learn some manners from Shinpachi," Kanesada nodded in approval.


    "It should be azy bum who''s not ashamed to be supported by women''," Shinpachi continued, holding up a finger.


    "Do you want to die?!" Veins popped out on Kanesada''s face instantly.


    "Hey, let''s go,zy bum," Tsukuyo turned around first and left, casually reminding him.


    "Goodbye,zy bum," the little monkey waved.


    "Farewell,zy bum supported by women," Kondo waved and sighed.


    "I envy you, and I want to do that kind of work, too. Goodbye,zy bum," Hasegawa waved and sighed before turning away.


    "You... go to hell, all of you!!"

 Chapter 542: When it Comes to Summer, The Pool is an Unavoidable Topic.

    Chapter 542: When it Comes to Summer, The Pool is an Unavoidable Topic.


    One day, in Yoshiwara.


    "Kawaki, let''s go to the pool!" Seita burst into Kawaki''s room, running excitedly towards him.


    "You''re so noisy, brat." Kawaki, lying on the floor with one hand supporting his head, eating watermelon, and watching TV, replied without looking back, "Pool? What''s so good about that ce?"


    "Mom asked you to teach me swimming!" Seita lied shamelessly.


    "Swimming? Didn''t I teach youst time?" Kawaki''s mouth was like a machine gun, spitting out watermelon seeds into the trash can beside him, then impatiently waved his hand, "Besides, isn''t it dojo practice every day in the summer? Stop bothering me, go away."


    "Going to the dojo every day is too pathetic!" Seita pouted, "And today, Amai-nee and Shin-nee are not at the dojo! It''s boring to be there alone! Besides, there''s no air conditioning there anymore! We''ll get heatstroke! Amai-nee and Shin-nee said we could rest at home during the hottest days!"


    "Seita," Kawaki sat up, his face serious, "Some things, even if they seem inconvenient, cannot be given up. Once you get used to avoiding difficulties, your life is over. When you encounter a problem, do you want to be the person who runs away instead of facing it head-on? Are you really okay with that?"


    "I..." Seita suddenly hesitated, weakly asking, "Can''t I rest for just one day?"


    "Seita, to be honest, I''m disappointed." Kawaki shook his head, sighed, and continued, "Not only me but also your mother and Tsukumo. Everyone who watches over you is actually...""I got it!" Seita shouted with his eyes closed, "I''ll go to the dojo right now! I won''t disappoint Mom!"


    Watching Seita run out of the door wiping his tears, Kawaki breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up, "Ah~ doing a good deed every day, doing a good deed every day. Today''s child education ends here; it''s time for games."


    At this moment, Tsukuyo, holding two buckets of lubricant, pushed open Kawaki''s door and walked in, asking, "Where''s Seita? Rikku asked us to teach him swimming today."


    "He said even during this hot summer, he doesn''t want to give up dojo practice. He asked me to greet you guys on his behalf and said he won''t go to the pool." Kawaki waved his hand casually, then made a somewhat emotional expression, "He''s grown up, Seita."


    "Seita... he''s grown up..." Tsukuyo, sitting in a wheelchair that had arrived at some point, said with some relief.


    "Children are like this. They suddenly be mature." Kawaki said with a touch of emotion.


    "Then, these preparations won''t be needed." Tsukuyo looked at the lubricant in her hand and muttered.


    "They weren''t needed in the first ce..." Kawaki muttered silently, "What kind of pool do you want to go to with those things? It''s too early to go to that kind of pool!"


    "Pool!" Suddenly, the voice of ady from the Hyakka echoed, "Kawaki-sama said he would take us to the pool!"


    "Really?! Can we go?!"


    "Yay! I''m so happy! Kawaki-sama is finally ready to y that kind of game with us!"


    Seeing the excited faces of the Hyakkadies who suddenly appeared in the room, Kawaki replied expressionlessly, "No, I didn''t say that, nor did I intend to y the kind of thing that wouldn''t happen in an ordinary pool with you. By the way, why does everyone have two buckets of lubricant? What kind of pool do you want to go to?"


    "As long as it''s a pool Kawaki-sama likes, it''s fine!" The Hyakkadies said in unison.


    "I don''t like pools!" Kawaki shouted angrily, veins bulging on his forehead.


    "Then should we just stay indoors?" one of the Hyakkadies raised her hand and asked.


    "Yes, that''s right..." As he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized, "Wait a minute! What kind of terrible question is that?!"


    "Kawaki-sama, don''t you like outdoor activities?" Another Hyakkady eximed, covering her mouth in shock.


    "Hey, have you said enough?" Kawaki sneered.


    "Kawaki-sama, for today, I bought a new swimsuit!"


    "I did, too! I bought the best swimsuit in the store!"


    "And me..."


    "Although I didn''t buy a swimsuit, my underwear was chosen ording to Kawaki-sama''s taste."


    "Hey! Hold on a second!" Kawaki raised his hand to stop them, "What do you mean my taste? Stop saying such terrible things, okay? And how do you know what type I like?"


    "The owner of the underwear shop said that men like this..." A Hyakka member quietly pulled down the corner of her clothes, giving Kawaki a seductive look.


    "Well, um," Kawaki nodded earnestly, "Eighty points..."


    Just as he finished speaking, he was knocked out by a wooden folding chair held by Kawaki, who had veins popping out on his forehead.


    "What the hell are you guys doing?!" Kawaki, with veins on his forehead, shouted while spitting out saliva, "Didn''t I tell you not toe and watch and not to panic the guests?! Why would you make the guests panic?!"


    "Kawaki-san," Kawaki rubbed his head, turned around, and exined earnestly, "The so-called pool is just a step away from death. The pain when water gets into your nose, the green snot that sticks to your shoulder you don''t know when forgetting to take away the dirty underwear that everyone mocks you for, only when you know these horrors of the pool can you have the right to y by the water''s edge."


    "But you don''t need to know the horror of turning your whole body purple!" Kawaki retorted, then showed an almost pleading expression and continued somewhat frantic, "Seriously, this is a job I finally found; please take it seriously."


    With that, Kawaki ced his hands on his hips and said earnestly, "Our duty as lifeguards is to protect the children whoe here to make summer memories and ensure they return home safely with those memories. Do you understand?!"


    "Yes, sir!" With that, Shinpachi and Kagura jumped into the pool.


    "You two don''t need to make memories!" Kawaki eximed in despair, then pointed at Shinpachi with an unhappy face, "sses! You! Have you not been properly mocking peopletely? Work seriously! You bastard!"


    On a reclining chair behind Kawaki, Kawaki, wearing sunsses, crossed his legs and rested his hands behind his head, looking indifferent. "Don''t worry, their job is to ensure everyone''s safety in the water, while I ensure everyone''s safety in their dreams."


    "You just want to sleep, don''t you, stupid Karprio!" Kawaki turned around angrily.


    ...


    Dragged upstairs by Kawaki with no enthusiasm, Kawaki made a sound like a can of dead fish: "Hey, spare me. I''ve had enough of these brats whose bodies are like Kenta Miyake''s heads. I came here to watch the buxom Priss-Prin girls with stic bodies."


    "Indeed, because it''s summer vacation, only little bratse." Kawaki, standing above, looked through his binocrs but suddenly noticed something, "Huh? No, there are still some and a lot of them..."


    "Whoa!" Kawaki eximed, "Really, there are a lot! And they''re all gathered together! They''re all buxom Priss-Prin girls with stic bodies!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly noticed something, put down his binocrs, and replied to Kawaki with a nk expression, "My bad, it''s the Sisters'' Army."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki copsed with his eyes rolling back.


    At the same time, Kawaki''s voice came, "Oh, what a coincidence, Kawaki."


    Seeing Kawaki slowly approaching, surrounded by a group of Hyakkadies wearing various swimsuits and still covering their faces, Kawaki asked, "Are you taking your family out for a swim?"


    "Which eye did you see that with?" Kawaki retorted expressionlessly, then pointed behind him at Tsukuyo, who was holding her hands and smoking a cigarette, sneered, "They were all forced toe by these guys. I have no interest in pools full of kids."

 Chapter 543: Where Theres Two, Theres Three!

    Chapter 543: Where There''s Two, There''s Three!


    "Kawaki! Don''t worry about those things! Let''s quickly y that fun game between men and women!"


    "Yes! We have brought all the tools we need!"


    Ignoring all the excited Hyakka members, Kawaki lowered his body and naturally took the telescope from Kawaki, who was lying in a pool of blood, rolling his eyes and still twitching from time to time.


    "Ah, it turns out that it''s better to stand higher and have a wider field of vision~" Kawaki looked around with a telescope and said with emotion, "But... they are all brats, and they are not interesting at all... No, no, no, what is that?"? It''s getting closer. It''s no surprise that it''s a mountain... Why is the view so dark? "


    "Well, little brother, I suggest you put down the telescope and look." Hasegawa reminded silently.


    "Essama Kawaki~ Were you looking at me just now?" Kuzuha stood on the fence and pressed some part of her swimsuit to the telescope, licking her lips, "Ha~ are you so impatient~."


    "Kawaki-sama, please cheer up." Outer Maru, who arrived in a swimsuit at some unknown time, squatted on the ground and pulled out the kunai from Kawaki''s body individually.


    "It''s you..." Kawaki opened his eyes, nced at Gaido Maru, and said weakly, "What''s wrong? Does Shikigami also want to learn to swim in the summer?"


    "No, we heard that Sama Kawaki was going to hold a random [beep--] party in the swimming pool," Waid¨­maru exined seriously, raising an index finger."Who wants to throw that [beep¡ª¡ª] chaotic party?!" Kawaki roared with his veins popping.


    "Kawaki sama~ I''ll tell you quietly~" Kuzuha, wearing a swimsuit and a bath towel on the upper and lower body, became even worse. She kept rubbing some part of her body against the telescope in Kawaki''s hand, "Because of the tail. Rtionship, so there is no...ah¡ª¡ª!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ge Ye was kicked ten meters away by the violent Kawaki. Thetter screamed and fell into the swimming pool with a huge ssh.


    At the same time, some children also ran ashore because of fright.


    "It''s blocking thebor telescope!" Kawaki, with his veins popping out, pointed at Ge Ye, who was lying on his back in the swimming pool and was unconscious, and shouted with white eyes.


    "Is this what makes you angry?!" Hasegawained loudly, "Also, I beg you, don''t cause another big ident because what you did caused many guests to escape!"


    "Besides, the body odor is too strong! Who is interested in your body, which is full of body odor? I will kill you!" Kawaki turned away and curled his lips in disdain.


    "Esama Sama, I don''t have body odor." Waid¨­maru stood up and said seriously.


    "I hate the horns on your head, so I can''t." Kawaki refused without any hesitation.


    "Ah, it''s okay; I can just pull it out." After saying that, Waid¨­maru stretched out his hand and broke off a horn on his head.


    Looking at him, who was lying on the ground with his eyes rolled back and starting to twitch due to excessive blood loss; everyone present ignored him.


    "But then again, is this the swimming pool?" Tsukuyo held the cigarette rod in his arms, nced around, and said with disdain, "I thought the swimming pool was what kind of ce it was. It''s simr to Yoshihara. Men and women are almost Everyone having fun together."


    "No, it''s not like that! This is not that kind of ce!" Hasegawa defended loudly.


    "Kawaki sama! Let''s y this!" A group of Hyakka girls pulled Kawaki''s arms and pointed to the slide nearby.


    "I''m not a kid," Kawaki curled his lips in disdain, then sat down cross-legged and continued to look for something with the telescope in his hand, "I don''t y with things that only children like to y with. "


    "Indeed, we are already adults!" The resurrected Kawaki sat down simultaneously and took out another spare telescope from his arms.


    "You two...are hopeless scum," Hasegawained silently.


    "Kawaki, did you find anything?" Kawaki asked.


    "No, not yet¡­" Kawaki replied.


    "Me too; I thought the swimming pool at this time would have a lot of nice scenery..." Kawaki murmured, "Huh? Why does it feel like I''m being lifted? Why does it feel like my body is being poured slippery? s things¡­"


    After saying that, Kawaki put down the telescope in his hand.


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who was instructing Hyakka members to pour lubricant on themselves bucket by bucket, Kawaki, who was being held directly above the slide by a group of Hyakkadies, suddenly became expressionless.


    "Hey! What do you want to do?! Why do you still pour that stuff on me? And there''s too much of it!" Kawaki rolled his eyes and roared.


    "There are too many; I feel like I can''t hold Kawakisama..." said a Hyakka girl holding Kawaki.


    "Ah, don''t worry. You can just catch it there if you can''t catch it." Tsukuyo replied calmly.


    "Hey! What dangerous words did you say just now? Where are you?! I''ll kill you! You stinky woman!" Kawakiined angrily, with his eyes white and blue veins popping out.


    At this time, Hasegawa realized something was wrong and quickly reminded: "Hey! This is not Yoshiwara''s swimming pool! Stop!"


    "Then, let go..." Tsukuyo nced at all the Hyakka members.


    "Wait a minute!!" Hasegawa hurriedly took a step forward, but it was toote. The Hyakka members who had received the order had already let go of Kawaki.


    Kawaki, covered in lubricant, rushed into the swimming pool as soon as he touched the slide. At the same time, a group of Hyakka girls screamed in excitement and followed Kawaki. Hasegawa, who was toote to stop him, was also confused by the fact that there was everywhere on the ground. All the lubricant slipped under his feet, and he paddled face down down the slide towards the swimming pool.


    "Hey!! You''ve gone too far!" Kawaki, who was gliding rapidly, shouted, "I can''t keep my bnce!"


    "Don''t worry! Kawakisama, the leader, said you can capture him there!" A young Hyakka girl who followed closely shouted excitedly, "Leave it to me! I will help Kawakisama maintain a good bnce!"


    "Get out of the way! Ugly monster! It''s me who wants to help Kawakisama maintain bnce!"


    "It''s me!"


    Seeing the Hyakkaka members arguing while gliding rapidly, Hasegawa, who was following them, copsed and shouted: "It doesn''t matter at this time, right? By the way, this slippery thing caused the speed to go out of control. Come on! Everyone, run away!"


    The children below looked at the scene on the slide and panicked. They screamed and rushed to the shore.


    After the vast ssh, Kawaki did not stop. Instead, he slid directly on the water for several meters and then heavily hit the stone eaves next to the swimming pool.


    "Ugh!" Kawaki, who smashed the entire shore into pieces, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into aa.


    The Hyakka girls were not injured andnded safely on the shore after Kawaki. As for Hasegawa, it was a bit miserable, lying on the water with blood on his head and unable to move.


    "Kawaki, sama, you should have a good bnce!" A Hyakka girl squatted down and looked at Kawaki, who was still twitching in a pool of blood, and suggested, "So, let me Let''s help you bnce! Don''t worry! Kawaki-sama, give me your [beep¡ª¡ª]!"


    "You... did it on purpose?" Kawaki struggled to turn his face away,ined feebly, and then struggled to stand up, "You... all showed me! How to y on the slide!"


    Kawaki picked up the surfboard he found somewhere, turned around, and walked to the side. A group of Hyakka girls imitated Kawaki and followed closely behind him, holding the surfboard.


    "Wait...wait!" Hasegawa, who returned to his senses, quickly stood up and shouted to Kawaki and the others to leave, but the other party did not react at all to his words.


    "ah--!"


    At this moment, Hasegawa suddenly heard a child''s exmation behind him and immediately turned his head to look over.


    "Look! Someone is floating there!" a child said, pointing to the motionless person floating head-down in the water directly below the slide.


    "It''s over! Did you get involved by the one just now?!" Hasegawa quickly stepped forward to check, holding his head and shouting frantically, "Did an ident finally happen?!"


    But at this moment, the long-haired man wearing a blue and white striped one-piece swimsuit suspected of being involved in the ident stood up from the water,ughed twice, then raised the watermelon in his hand towards the shore and covered his eyes. Elizabeth, waving the wooden stick in her hand, shouted: the watermelon is cool! Yosi, let''s y hitting the watermelon over there... Wow!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kawaki and Kawaki were knocked unconscious by Kawaki and Kawaki, who rushed down the slide almost at the same time on their lubricated surfboards, and the watermelons in their hands fell out at the same time.


    "Did you see it? " Kawaki, who arrived safely on the shore, took a piece of watermelon handed by Kawaki and said to all the Hyakka girls, "This is the normal way to y on the slide!"


    "Hi! We got it! Kawaki sama!" All the Hyakkadies raised their hands in response.


    "Be sure to apply lubricant under the surfboard, and the top is unnecessary!" Kawaki continued seriously while eating watermelon, "Do you understand?!"


    "Got it!"¡Án


    "Whose victory was it just now?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo, standing aside, "I lost three hundred yuan to myself."


    "Go ashore simultaneously, and the dealer takes all," Tsukuyo replied calmly.


    "How can we repair it?" Kawaki shouted frantically.


    "Yueyue, don''t you want to y?" Kawaki, holding a group of Hyakkadies, asked Tsukuyo, who was standing aside, "Everyone said it was fun and wanted to do it again."


    "Hmph," Tsukuyo folded her hands and snorted coldly, turning her face away with disdain, "I''m not interested in that kind of thing."

 Chapter 544: These Idiots Keep Showing Up

    Chapter 544: These Idiots Keep Showing Up


    "Because those idiots keep appearing one after another, the number of customers is decreasing." Hasegawa, who was patrolling on the shore, gnawing on a watermelon, said, "Not only do we have to watch the kids, but we also have to watch the adults teaching weird games to others."


    "Oh yes, this gives us a legitimate reason to monitor Ketsuno, doesn''t it?" said Kawaki, holding a telescope and looking around seriously.


    Hearing this, Hasegawa''s head was filled with ck lines, twitching half of his face; he retorted with exasperation, "Looks like this guy is the most dangerous adult..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Hasegawa suddenly saw something through the telescope. It was... a pigtailed girl wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit in the children''s pool teaching a kid with twin pigtails wearing a blue one-piece swimsuit how to swim.


    "What? Teaching kids to swim in the children''s pool?!" Hasegawa''s expression became somewhat serious, "Adults are prohibited from swimming here!"


    "What?! Is that Ketsuno?!" Hearing this, Kawaki became energetic, looking in the direction Hasegawa was pointing.


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" Hasegawa suddenly noticed something; looking at the girl in the pink swimsuit, he confusedly asked, "Is that kid... a kid? He looks quite big..."


    "Nowadays, kids eat well; they just grow tall." Kawaki used his telescope to look up and down at the girl in the pink swimsuit, "See, isn''t that Robert Jisshi?"


    "Rather than Jisshi, isn''t that a man?" Hasegawa replied, "That figure looks like a young man.""Strange, why did the field of vision darken?" Kawaki wondered.


    "I feel the same..."


    Just as Hasegawa finished speaking, he suddenly heard a sound like something had broken before him. At the same time, Amanto, who was holding the binocrs tightly, stood in front of them with a forced smile, saying, "Who did you say was Robert Jisshi?"


    "Sorry... got it wrong..." Kawaki''s voice trembled as he weakly replied.


    "You''re Sylvester Stallone, aren''t you? Please give me an autograph..." Hasegawa said in a shallow voice.


    After crushing the two binocrs with their bare hands, Amanto grabbed both of them, "Isn''t it the same?! This shouted simultaneously; Amanto threw Kawaki and Hasegawa into the pool.


    With his head down, Kawaki, after choking on water, struggled to stand up, his hands scrambling to grab something. Of course... so did Hasegawa.


    Coincidentally, Kawaki''s hand grabbed the chest of Kyubei, who was sitting on the shore with twin pigtails in her hair, wearing a blue swimsuit, while Hasegawa''s hand grabbed Kyubei''s thigh.


    The air... froze.


    Looking at Kyubei, who blushed and began to tremble slightly with embarrassment, Kawaki, with sweat pouring down his face, said weakly, "So... this is Pablo**man..."


    A secondter, Kyubei erupted, grabbing both of them and throwing them into the pool. They smashed the iron fence around the pool, and both screamed and spat out blood...


    Kyubei squatted on the ground, holding his knees, burying his head, and sobbing, "So I said not toe, swimsuits and swimming pools..."


    "Little Kyubei..." Amanto quicklyforted him, then angrily shouted at Kawaki and Hasegawa, floating head down in the water, "What the hell did you two idiots do?! Are you trying to die?!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding!" Kawaki struggled and shouted.


    At that moment, Kondo emerged from the water, holding a camera with a snorkel mask and breathing tube on his face, holding a very refreshing and straightforward smile, thumbs up, and said, "Miss Amanto! It''s my turn to appear! The camera has perfectly recorded the evidence! It can be used to arrest them for the offense!"


    "Arrest you!!" Amanto angrily roared and flew over, breaking the camera and probably Kondo.


    "Master!" Dressed simrly to Kondo, Tojo, holding a camera with one hand and a thumbs up with the other, emerged from the water, "The evil deeds of the police just now have been perfectly recorded! This way, the stalker will disappear and the operation will be sessful!"


    "I don''t remember nning such an operation!!" Kyubei shouted angrily and kicked, knocking Tojo into the water.


    "That''s great, Gin-san~" A girl in a white swimsuit, like the others, emerged from the water holding a camera, excitedly shouting, "I finally recorded it, Gin-san''s side view... ah¡ª¡ª!!"


    "Only you would say somethingpletely irrelevant!" Kawaki kicked over and yelled with wide eyes.


    Looking at Kondo and the others, who were upside down in the pool, and the blood gradually spreading from them, several children hurriedly ran up the shore as if escaping.


    "Another guest ran away! Wait!" Seeing this, Hasegawa quickly shouted.


    Just as he finished speaking, another girl''s voice came.


    "Look, there are bleeding people over there."


    Hasegawa looked in the direction indicated by the little girl, only to see a person in a blue and white striped one-piece swimsuit lying face down on the water, motionless, surrounded by a lot of blood.


    "Hey! Hold on!" Hasegawa ran over, "What''s going on?! Are we finally seeing a dead person?!"


    "Ugh!" Katsura stood up from the water, holding a fish in his right hand, and shouted to Elizabeth, who was drilling wood for fire on the shore, "Caught it! Ahahaha... hurry up and make a fire; we have a big meal tonight..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Katsura was hit and sent flying by Hijikata, Okita, Kagura, and Shinpachi, who slid down the slide on the same surfboard. The harpoon in his hand also slipped away instantly.


    "How was it? Was it fun?" Safely on the shore, Hijikata stood with a surfboard and thumbs up, saying to Shinpachi.


    "Well... it was okay..." Shinpachi blushed slightly, turned his head, and replied softly.


    "It''s so exciting! With lubricant added, it feels just like real surfing!" Sa-chanughed.


    "Right?" Hijikata smiled.


    "This time, I want to go alone, Aru!" Kagura grabbed the surfboard from Hijikata''s hand and rushed out first.


    "Hey! You''re too cunning! Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi quickly chased after her, "It''s more fun to y together!"


    "Master! This time,e with me!" Without knowing why, several members of the Shinsengumi, covered in lubricant, approached with their surfboards.


    "Haven''t we said applying lubricant under the surfboard is enough?" Hijikata said expressionlessly.


    "We''re ready! Master Hijikata!" Gedomaru, who had recovered at some point, hugged her surfboard and said, "Go! Come on!"


    Another kick flew, and Gedomaru, wrapped in a quilt, was thrown out.


    "Master Hijikata, you can apply the lubricant wherever you want." In the nket, Hedoro, who had recovered, pointed to a bucket of lubricant on the side, "Spread it! Come on!"


    Another kick, wrapped in a nket, Hedoro was thrown out dozens of meters away.


    "It''s, this level is too low," one of the girls from Hyakka sneered, "Such methods are left for us to y with!"


    "Yes,pared to us, there''s noparison at all~."


    "These levels, just honestly go home~."


    Hijikata:...

 Chapter 545: Raise Your Hand if You Never Wear Swim Trunks When Going to the Pool!

    Chapter 545: Raise Your Hand if You Never Wear Swim Trunks When Going to the Pool!


    "Let''s change our mindset, Hasegawa-san," said Kawaki, sitting on a bench eating grilled fish, "It''s better not to have any idents with these idiots around. It''s better without any guests, isn''t it? Luckily, these guys are tough, so leaving them alone is okay. Let''s just take the day off today and rx."


    "Yeah, you''re right." Moved by Kawaki''s words, Hasegawa adjusted his sunsses on his nose and sighed lightly. Then, he stood up, raised his beer mug, and clinked it with Kawaki''s beer mug. "Even serialized novels have summer breaks! It''s okay for us to take a break too!"


    "Exactly! After all, this novel is just something those who don''t want to watch the Olympic Games live and only care about the number of gold medals read casually!" Kawaki replied. "And we don''t have many readers anyway! Even if we take a break, it won''t be noticed!"


    "Oh no! Thinking like this suddenly gets me all excited!" Hasegawa eximed, feeling exhrated. "Can I go all out? Can I swim butterfly naked in the pool?!"


    "Can I make a pool of strawberry milk?! Can I drown in strawberry milk?!"


    "Yeah, sure, go ahead!" Hasegawa said, taking off his lifeguard uniform. "Because today, this ce is..."


    "...our paradise!" Kawaki, who had somehow brought arge can of strawberry milk and was pouring it into the pool, and Hasegawa, who had taken off his beach pants and was posing for a dive with one hand covering the mosaic part, shouted excitedly at the same time.


    However, just as Hasegawa was about to jump into the pool, there was a gunshot, and both Kawaki and Hasegawa were brought back to reality.


    Ignoring the shattered strawberry milk bottle, Kawaki and Hasegawa turned their heads simultaneously after a moment of confusion."Hey¡ª" Matsudaira, holding a gun and a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Kawaki and Hasegawa with a slightly impatient tone. "I''ve been calling you for a while, didn''t you hear me? Kid... hand over your beach pants."


    Kawaki''s face was covered in cold sweat as he stared wide-eyed, his face twitching uncontrobly.


    "Ugh, traveling with me suddenly said he wants to swim," Matsudaira gestured behind him with a hint of helplessness. "I told him going to the bar would be more fun, but... well, since we came in a hurry, we didn''t bring any beach pants. But since this is a pool, they must have rentals or sales, right?"


    With the gun aimed at Kawaki and Hasegawa again, Matsudaira continued, "If not, take off yours and give it to me within three seconds! One!"


    Bang! The bullet hit the ground near Kawaki''s feet, startling him.


    "Don''t be so rude, Hijikata," a young man wearing a headband walked over slowly. "No need to worry..."


    Kawaki''s eyes widened as he looked at the neer, his facial muscles twitching almost spasmodically. "Could it be...?!"


    Removing his kimono and headband, leaving only a white pair of briefs, the man stood with one hand on his hip, speaking earnestly, "The Shogun family has always been fans of regr briefs for swimming!"


    Kawaki and Hasegawa were in disbelief.


    "Hey, is that okay?" Matsudaira, with his hands in his uniform pockets, casually reminded the man standing with hands on his hips, "Wearing swimming briefs will get youpletely wet. It''s different than Saturday night at 8 o''clock. General Bo-bu is revealing his identity."


    "There''s no other way," the earnest man replied. "The Shogun family has always been General Bo-bu of Solitude."


    "It''s... is that the problem?!" Kawaki and Hasegawa, covered in sweat, exchanged nces, their faces filled with ck lines.


    "I''ve always wanted to swim in a ce like this," the man continued, looking at the people ying in the pool with a hint of longing. "It''s also a great opportunity to experience how ordinary people spend hot summers. Besides, the person who promised to take me to Yoshiwara to experience the pool isn''t there, but... I didn''t expect to find him here. Maybe it''s fate..."


    "Why is that idiot here?!" Kawaki gritted his teeth, looking at the people ying in the pool, surrounded by the Bijes.


    "Look at how much fun they''re having," Matsudaira said,ing to the poolside where the disinfection pool was being supported on both sides, watching Kawaki and others who were forced to stand by the pool with their eyes closed and holding apples with no expression on their faces, shaking all over. Then, he said with a hint of longing, "I want to join them too..."


    "What''s fun about that? If that idiot didn''t have a better physique, he would have died long ago! If it were an ordinary person, they would have been yed to death already! What''s so interesting about that? You wouldn''t evenst a minute!" Kawaki muttered frantically in his mind. "Why do you find that interesting? You wouldn''t evenst a minute!"


    "Silver-san... what... what should we do?" Hasegawa''s face twitched, covered in cold sweat, looking at Kawaki.


    "We can''t let this happen!" Kawaki''s expression was solemn, his bloodshot eyes ring. "We absolutely can''t let this happen! If the General joins them, it''s like throwing Matsudaira Katsura, who only holds a pair of sand hammers under full-fruit state, into a school of sharks!"


    "I know! Silver-san! But... what should we do?!" Hasegawa''s expression gradually turned to panic, even imagining scenes of his head being pecked by crows at a deserted riverside at dusk.


    "It''s useless to say that now!" Kawaki ripped off his lifeguard uniform, took a swimming ring, and entered the pool. "We can only find a way to follow these idiots and let the General have a good time! Help the General put on his swim cap and goggles, and don''t let those guys find out!"


    ...


    Standing in front of Kawaki and the others with a swimming ring, Kawaki said, "Um, could you guys stop for a moment? I have something to say."


    "What''s wrong, Aru? Do you want to join us in ying, Aru?" Kagura asked in confusion.


    "Sure, you can, but the newbie has to hold three apples, "Kawaki, with numerous shurikens on his back and head, nodded.


    "What kind of rule is that?! You can''t even do it once! Who else here can withstand that kind of thing besides you?! Stop it! Stop the game that could kill ordinary people!" Kawaki protested vehemently, then pointed to the shore where Maomao had already put on his swim cap and goggles, "And also, it''s not me; it''s that guy over there, the one called Shoshou. He wants to y with you guys."


    "We''re fine with that," replied Amayo.


    "Can''t help it, let him join, Miss Amayo," Kondo, standing next to Amayo in the water, came up, a little helpless.


    "He''s charming," said Sarutobi, popping her head out of the water next to Kondo, slightly helpless. "He''s like a clumsy kid who doesn''t know how to fit in with his friends~"


    "Come over here, Shoshou!" Toad, who emerged from the water, shouted at Maomao''s direction. "Come here, Shoshou! We''re already friends! But no talking to the Young Master!"


    "No, you''re not qualified to say that," Kawaki immediately retorted.


    "Lord Kawaki! I''ve held my breath underwater for ten minutes!" emerged from the water Gouzai and Gedoumaru simultaneously.


    "You two have nothing to do with each other!" Kawaki protested.


    "Hold your breath for two more hours," Kawaki nced at the two of them indifferently, then turned his head to look at Maomao on the shore, his expression slightly serious. "Kawaki, that guy..."


    "He''s wearing briefs, isn''t he?" Kawaki pointed to Maomao, looking at Kawaki.


    "Is that what you noticed?!" Kawaki protested internally.


    "Indeed, although we have no rtionship," said Tsukuyo, standing next to Kawaki with her arms crossed, "that man is wearing not swim trunks, but briefs, right?"

 Chapter 546: Find the Reason on Yourself!

    Chapter 546: Find the Reason on Yourself!


    "Indeed," Kyubei, wearing a swimming ring, nodded, looking at Momo, who was ready on the shore with hands on hips, and said, "Isn''t this breaking the rules? It feels ufortable."


    "Isn''t there hardly any difference between swimming trunks and underwear?" Sarutobi chimed in, "You''re petty~"


    "They''re not the same at all, Aru!" Kagura retorted, pointing at Momo, "Underwear gathers a lot of dirt from prolonged wear!"


    "No, there''s no problem!" Kawaki quickly defended, "That person is immacte, and... he''s noble."


    "Look closely; it seems like something is stuck there!" Sharp-eyed Otae covered her mouth, pointing in surprise at the wet spot in front of Momo''s triangle shorts.


    "Huh? What?" Kawaki quickly interrupted, "Stop it; he can hear you! Stop it!"


    "Really! Only the front part is wet!" Kondo pointed at Momo.


    "He''s just a kid~" Kawaki shook his head, chuckling.


    "Shut up, all of you!" Kawaki''s face bulged with veins as he shouted angrily, "It''s just that the disinfectant there hasn''t dried yet!""Is it okay?" Otae looked at Momo, who was trembling uncontrobly, uncertainly, "If that''s the case, we should also check the back."


    With that, Otae waved to Momo and shouted, "Momo, can you turn around?"


    "No, he didn''t get any on him! It''s not feces!" Kawaki reminded loudly.


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, Momo turned and walked towards the changing room without looking back.


    "Ah! Wait a moment!" Hasegawa quickly raised his hand and shouted to Momo.


    But seeing Momo''s firm steps without any hesitation, Hasegawa quickly followed.


    "Ah!" Kawaki, who also noticed this scene, eximed, then turned to the women who were whispering, "Damn it! What should we do now?!"


    "If he''s going back, does that mean the back is covered in feces?" Otae whispered to Sarutobi, "That was close~."


    Kagura nodded in agreement.


    "So annoying, so scary~" Sarutobi whispered back.


    "Kawaki-sama~ The swimming pool is indeed a dangerous ce~"


    "Yes, it is~."


    "Let''s go back; let''s go back to our swimming pool in Yoshiwara~."


    The group of Bijin sisters tightly surrounded Kawaki, asionally rubbing against him.


    "You, don''t scare the kid." Kawaki pulled away the Bijin sisters, who kept getting closer to him, somewhat helplessly, "In the end, young men are basically like that; they don''t hide their inner desires, but... isn''t this more real? Compared to those hypocrites, I still think this kind of man is more genuine."


    "Isn''t that being too real?" Tsukuyomented expressionlessly, "It''s the same as the first-timers whoe to Yoshiwara prepared to meet a courtesan."


    "Can you guys be any more outrageous?" Kawaki''s face bulged with veins, "That kid is not that impatient man! He can still drink before the main meal starts! He can still finish all the appetizers!"


    "Kawaki-sama~ Do you like it when it''s more real? I''m genuine ~" Tsukuyo, who emerged from the water at some point, shook her hair and leaned close to Kawaki, licking her lips, "Whether it''s desire... wow! Glug glug glug..."


    "It''s not even been two hours..." Kawaki lifted his foot and pushed Tsukuyo''s head into the water; watching her struggle, he said coldly.


    "Wait, isn''t that going a bit too far," Shinpachi, who noticed the hole in the ceiling caused by Tsukuyo''s impact, looked up, "Even if they''re Shikigami, they''re still girls, treating them like this..."


    "Who cares!" Kawaki folded his arms, looking disdainful.


    "Hey, wait a moment." At this moment, Tsukuyo suddenly noticed something and looked at Momo, who had just arrived wearing beach shorts at the poolside. "That man is back."


    "Indeed..." Kawaki looked at Momo on the shore, murmuring, "And he''s changed into beach shorts..."


    Hasegawa, wearing triangle shorts, also arrived at the shore in this gap.


    "What''s up? Wasn''t he wearing them?" Toujou said, looking at Momo posing.


    "Huh?" Shinpachi suddenly noticed something, "Wait, isn''t that just changing shorts with Hasegawa-san?"


    "Isn''t it enough! It''s just beach shorts!" Kawaki argued angrily.


    "Butpared to MADAO''s beach shorts and underwear, sixty percent of MADAO''s beach shorts dirt is her, Aru," Kagura analyzed thoughtfully.


    "What does that mean!" Kawaki eximed with eyes wide.


    "Kagura-chan, there''s no such thing." Otae interjected.


    "Right! That was too much to say!"


    "It''s a hundred percent, Hasegawa-san is dirtier," Otae added.


    "Is this over now?!"


    "And..." Otae looked towards Momo standing on the shore, then continued, "Even Hasegawa-san''s changed beach shorts seem to have something on them."


    "Indeed! The front part is wet again!" Sharp-eyed Kondo eximed.


    "Hey! Why is it wet every time? Junior!" Kawaki couldn''t help but ask.


    At this moment, Momo and Hasegawa on his side began to tremble slightly.


    "What''s wrong with that man?!" Toujou looked at Momo on the shore with a frightened face, "Why does something always pop out from the front every time?!"


    "Stop it! Don''t use that term!" Kawaki quickly shouted.


    "Oh~!! Don''te in!" Tsukuyo stared with red eyes, going crazy, "I didn''t intend to have anyone else''s child other than Gin-san!"


    "Please stop! He''s just a simple kid! Please don''t say anything more!" Kawaki shouted.


    "Kawaki-sama! If Kawaki-sama''s actions can make Shikigami ascend to Takamagahara, then that man... will make the Shikigami reincarnate as cockroaches!"His expression became slightly serious.


    "That''s too much!" Kawaki''s veins bulged as he shouted.


    "What a hasty BOY~" Kawaki shook his head lightly, then his face showed a trace of nostalgia as he whispered, "Seeing him like that, I don''t know why; I thought of the first time you, Kawaki, went to Yoshiwara. The two of you look alike, Kawaki, do you remember?"


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Kawaki shouted furiously, kicking Kawaki away to the shore.


    "Kawaki-sama!" A group of Bijin sisters rushed towards Kawaki.


    ...


    Two minutester.


    Hasegawa is carrying the rubber raft, and Momo is sitting cross-legged and wearing triangle shorts with ck lines all over his face, attempting to introduce him to everyone again. "Um... Let me reintroduce him."


    Taking over the conversation, Shinpachi, also carrying a rubber raft, twitched his mouth and said, "This is Momo; everyone should get along well with him."

 Chapter 547: Men Should Be Consistent Inside and Out!

    Chapter 547: Men Should Be Consistent Inside and Out!


    "Um, definitely don''t get off the rubber raft," Kagura reminded.


    "And don''t get soaked in the water," Kawaki added mercilessly.


    Kawaki/Hasegawa: ...


    At this moment, for some reason, Momo smirked, tears of grievance gradually filling his swimming goggles while his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Is... is everything okay?" Hasegawa, sweating profusely with ck lines at the corners of his eyes, quietly asked Kawaki beside him, "Forget about beingpanions; we can''t even get in the water, General. Even though we didn''t fall into the water, the goggles are filled with water, General! Oh no! He''s angry! We''re going to be beheaded for sure! We''re going to be beheaded now!"


    "Calm down," Kawaki, with the same expression as Hasegawa, said quietly, but his voice was trembling, and of course, so was his body, "Let''s just start making happy summer memories now. What do you think of when you think of summer? What do you think of when you think of a swimming pool? What do you think of when you think of swimwear?"


    Suddenly realizing something, Hasegawa nced at Kawaki with his sunsses shing: [Is it... is it...?]


    "Alright! Now that everyone''s here, let''s get started!" Kawaki suddenly raised his fist and shouted, "It''s time for the ''Heart-pounding! All-Out Battle of Men and Women in the Water''! Boom boom boom, ng ng ng~"


    ["Oh no, it''s a strip show!!"] Hasegawa thought, feeling like he''d been struck by lightning. [It''s perfect, Gin-san! This move will save the General, who is drowning in tears of sorrow!]"Alright, let''s start forming teams of two," Kawaki exined thepetition rules, "One person will be the rider sitting on the rubber raft, and the other person will be the horse pulling the rubber raft. The rider loses if they fall off the raft or their headband is removed."


    With a smirk, Kawaki continued, "But actually, it doesn''t matter if the headband is taken off."


    Getting the hidden message in Kawaki''s words, Shinpachi, Toujou, Kondo, and the Bijin sisters, all turned and panicked toward the shore.


    Watching everyone scrambling for rubber rafts on the shore, Hasegawa smirked and thought, [Have they noticed? It''s no wonder Kawaki managed to get those who didn''t know the situation on our side in an instant!]


    But then, after seeing the teams formed, Hasegawa and Kawaki couldn''tugh anymore. They saw all the Bijin members forming teams of two, surrounding Katsura, their eyes burning with a unique me called desire, focusing intensely on Katsura''s blue beach shorts.


    Except for these people, Kondo, Toujou, and Shinpachi were nearby, sitting on the rubber raft, muttering something in their mouths, their eyes devoid of anything but determination.


    [Why did it turn out like this?! What are you idiots nning to do while sitting on top?!] Kawaki red at Shinpachi, Toujou, and Kondo, veins bulging, feeling utterly defeated. [Are you trying to expose yourselves?! These idiots are going crazy with the idea of seeing someone strip, utterly unaware that the situation has changed and there''s nothing to see! No, that''s not entirely urate...]


    Kawaki turned to the group of Bijin sisters surrounding Katsura, [But... their targets are too obvious! And... they''re too united! They''re all aiming for that idiot! What''s that? A siege?]


    "Um... I haven''t said I''m participating yet," Katsura, who was still confused, was thrown onto a rubber raft by Otose, expressionless, "Why was the decision made without my consent?"


    "Don''t worry, Katsura-sama." Otose, standing in front of the rubber raft with Katsura, wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, "I''ll protect you[Beep]''s!"


    "To be honest, you''re the most dangerous one..." Katsura deadpanned.


    "Hmph, boring." Tsukuyo, standing in front of Katsura''s rubber raft, huffed and crossed her arms.


    "Can you put away your shuriken?" Katsura deadpanned.


    "Listen to me, all of you!" Tsukuyo shouted to the eagerly waiting group of Bijin sisters, "Rest when it''s time to rest! y when it''s time to y! Work when it''s time to work! Got it?!"


    "Yes, boss!" the Bijin sisters responded in unison, their eyes locked firmly on Katsura''s beach shorts.


    "Hey, what did you mean by that earlier?" Katsura sneered.


    Beside him, Kawaki, watching the scene, felt his eye twitching uncontrobly, but before he could retort, he suddenly noticed bubbles rising rapidly from the water surface in front of him.


    "Ah! Gin-san''s riding on me like a horse! Gin-san''s riding on me!" Kintoki, kneeling at the bottom of the pool, was so excited he couldn''t stop.


    [This guy haspletely lost it!] Kawaki thought, feeling utterly defeated, while shouting to the people before him, "Hey! Can you guys just calm down a bit?!"


    Pointing to Hasegawa, who was drifting alone on the rubber raft, looking lonely with his knees hugged, Kawaki continued, "Hasegawa-san has turned into a castaway stranded on a desert ind! Think carefully before reforming teams! The stronger person should be the horse, right?"


    "That''s right, Aru." Standing in front of Shinpachi, Kagura replied as a matter of course.


    "Really!" Kawaki finally realized, scratching his head in frustration, "When you think about it, the girls are stronger!"


    "After all, aren''t you just thinking about perverted things?" Otose, standing in front of Kondo, said disdainfully, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your cliffhanger?" Kawaki retorted instantly, feeling irritated, "I''m not a rock climber!"


    At the mention of it, a red # symbol appeared above Otose''s head.


    "Miss Otose! I''m not interested in your bikini bottoms either!" Hasegawa shouted from his crouched position.


    "Neither am I!" Otose shouted back with rolled eyes, giving Hasegawa a punch that sent him flying into the water.


    "Are you trying to get us killed?!" Tsukuyo turned her face away, looking disdainful.


    "Why bother pretending? It''s written all over your faces." Tsukuyo turned away, a look of disdain on her face.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Sitting on the rubber raft and picking his ear, Katsura said expressionlessly.


    For some reason, Tsukuyo''s face turned slightly red, and she turned her face to the other side, speaking softly, "Just... stop pretending. You can''t... hide it."


    "It''s your dumb subordinates who can''t hide it!" Kawaki pointed to the group of Bijin sisters eagerly eyeing Katsura.


    "Yes, young master, we''ve never thought of such vulgar things," Toujou said confidently, patting his chest, "Definitely not what you''re thinking! Right, Lord Kawaki?"


    "That''s right, none of those perverted guys..." Kawaki lied without hesitation, but before he could finish, he suddenly heard what sounded like drops of water falling behind him. Immediately turning around, he saw Momo bleeding from the nose, looking severe and enthusiastic.


    [Oh no, it''s you again, General!] Kawaki was at a loss.


    "Um, private horse race, young master," Kawaki turned around to remind Momo, who couldn''t stop bleeding from the nose, "You''ve gotten a little too excited, and everyone can see what you''re thinking..."


    Momo turned around and looked at Kawaki, speaking seriously again, "Although my family has always been fans of regr triangle briefs, T-back seems like a good choice, too."


    "Are you awakening to some new hobby?!" Kawaki eximed in exasperation.


    "Hey, is this supposed to be heating the atmosphere?" Tsukuyo stared at Momo''s crotch, "It''s just an old man''s butt in underwear."


    "Damn it! It''s rare to see such noble underwear!" Kawaki scolded seriously.


    "You''re just trying to make us do perverted things again, aren''t you?" Otose sneered, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your swim trunks?" Kawaki retorted, "I''m not a diver!"


    At the mention of it, another red # symbol appeared above Otose''s head.


    "Miss Otose! I''m not interested in your swim trunks either!" Kondo shouted from his crouched position.


    "You''re not either!" Otose shouted back, delivering a punch that sent Kondo flying into the water.


    "And what was that earlier?" Katsura sneered.


    Kawaki, watching the scene, felt his eye twitching uncontrobly again, but before he could retort, he suddenly noticed bubbles rising rapidly from the water surface in front of him.


    "Ah! Gin-san''s riding on me like a horse! Gin-san''s riding on me!" Kintoki, kneeling at the bottom of the pool, was so excited he couldn''t stop.


    [This guy haspletely lost it!] Kawaki thought, feeling utterly defeated, while shouting to the people before him, "Hey! Can you guys just calm down a bit?!"


    Pointing to Hasegawa, who was drifting alone on the rubber raft, looking lonely with his knees hugged, Kawaki continued, "Hasegawa-san has turned into a castaway stranded on a desert ind! Think carefully before reforming teams! The stronger person should be the horse, right?"


    "That''s right, Aru." Standing in front of Shinpachi, Kagura replied as a matter of course.


    "Really!" Kawaki finally realized, scratching his head in frustration, "When you think about it, the girls are stronger!"


    "After all, aren''t you just thinking about perverted things?" Otose, standing in front of Kondo, said disdainfully, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your cliffhanger?" Kawaki retorted instantly, feeling irritated, "I''m not a rock climber!"


    At the mention of it, a red # symbol appeared above Otose''s head.


    "Miss Otose! I''m not interested in your bikini bottoms either!" Hasegawa shouted from his crouched position.


    "Neither am I!" Otose shouted back with rolled eyes, giving Hasegawa a punch that sent him flying into the water.


    "Are you trying to get us killed?!" Tsukuyo turned her face away, looking disdainful.


    "Why bother pretending? It''s written all over your faces." Tsukuyo turned away, a look of disdain on her face.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Sitting on the rubber raft and picking his ear, Katsura said expressionlessly.


    For some reason, Tsukuyo''s face turned slightly red, and she turned her face to the other side, speaking softly, "Just... stop pretending. You can''t... hide it."


    "It''s your dumb subordinates who can''t hide it!" Kawaki pointed to the group of Bijin sisters eagerly eyeing Katsura.


    "Yes, young master, we''ve never thought of such vulgar things," Toujou said confidently, patting his chest, "Definitely not what you''re thinking! Right, Lord Kawaki?"


    "That''s right, none of those perverted guys..." Kawaki lied without hesitation, but before he could finish, he suddenly heard what sounded like drops of water falling behind him. Immediately turning around, he saw Momo bleeding from the nose, looking severe and enthusiastic.


    [Oh no, it''s you again, General!] Kawaki was at a loss.


    "Um, private horse race, young master," Kawaki turned around to remind Momo, who couldn''t stop bleeding from the nose, "You''ve gotten a little too excited, and everyone can see what you''re thinking..."


    Momo turned around and looked at Kawaki, speaking seriously again, "Although my family has always been fans of regr triangle briefs, T-back seems like a good choice, too."


    "Are you awakening to some new hobby?!" Kawaki eximed in exasperation.


    "Hey, is this supposed to be heating the atmosphere?" Tsukuyo stared at Momo''s crotch, "It''s just an old man''s butt in underwear."


    "Damn it! It''s rare to see such noble underwear!" Kawaki scolded seriously.


    "You''re just trying to make us do perverted things again, aren''t you?" Otose sneered, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your swim trunks?" Kawaki retorted, "I''m not a diver!"


    At the mention of it, another red # symbol appeared above Otose''s head.


    "Miss Otose! I''m not interested in your swim trunks either!" Kondo shouted from his crouched position.


    "You''re not either!" Otose shouted back, delivering a punch that sent Kondo flying into the water.


    "And what was that earlier?" Katsura sneered.


    Kawaki, watching the scene, felt his eye twitching uncontrobly again, but before he could retort, he suddenly noticed bubbles rising rapidly from the water surface in front of him.


    "Ah! Gin-san''s riding on me like a horse! Gin-san''s riding on me!" Kintoki, kneeling at the bottom of the pool, was so excited he couldn''t stop.


    [This guy haspletely lost it!] Kawaki thought, feeling utterly defeated, while shouting to the people before him, "Hey! Can you guys just calm down a bit?!"


    Pointing to Hasegawa, who was drifting alone on the rubber raft, looking lonely with his knees hugged, Kawaki continued, "Hasegawa-san has turned into a castaway stranded on a desert ind! Think carefully before reforming teams! The stronger person should be the horse, right?"


    "That''s right, Aru." Standing in front of Shinpachi, Kagura replied as a matter of course.


    "Really!" Kawaki finally realized, scratching his head in frustration, "When you think about it, the girls are stronger!"


    "After all, aren''t you just thinking about perverted things?" Otose, standing in front of Kondo, said disdainfully, hands on hips, "It''s written all over your face."


    "Who''s interested in your cliffhanger?" Kawaki retorted instantly, feeling irritated, "I''m not a rock climber!"


    At the mention of it, a red symbol appeared above Otose''s head.


    "Miss Otose! I''m not interested in your bikini bottoms either!" Hasegawa shouted from his crouched position.


    "Neither am I!" Otose shouted back with rolled eyes, giving Hasegawa a punch that sent him flying into the water.


    "Are you trying to get us killed?!" Tsukuyo turned her face away, looking disdainful.


    "Why bother pretending? It''s written all over your faces." Tsukuyo turned away, a look of disdain on her face.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Sitting on the rubber raft and picking his ear, Katsura said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 548: Men...Its Better to be More Focused!

    Chapter 548: Men...It''s Better to be More Focused!


    "ying dumb won''t help; we already have evidence," said Kyuubei, standing before a rubber raft bearing Toujou, a swimming ring around her waist. She spoke slowly, her eyes closed.


    "There''s absolutely nothing like that!" Toujou, crouching on the raft, quickly defended, "We don''t have those indecent thoughts! Right, Lord Kawaki? And Lord Jouichirou!"


    "Stuffing swim trunks..." Jouichirou, sitting cross-legged on the raft, pinched his chin and frowned slightly, pondering for a while with his eyes closed before opening them and saying, "Indeed, I have no interest in that. Butts or... breasts, there''s noparison in my eyes. The two are iparably different."


    "Shut your mouth!" Kawaki yelled, annoyed.


    "Huh?" Jouichirou was taken aback, then showed a displeased face and retorted, "Wait a minute! I was just speaking in your defense! Why the attitude? Looking for a fight? Jerk!"


    "It may be so, but the way you said it is irritating," Kawaki grimaced, then turned to Kyuubei and said, "Anyway, we don''t have any indecent thoughts."


    "So..." Kyuubei pointed behind Kawaki, "What''s that?"


    Hearing this, Kawaki turned his head to look, only to see a colossal club standing erect between Sadaharu''s legs, with Kagura standing on Sadaharu''s back directing, and the club''s owner¡ªUmibouzu¡ªacting as the ''g bearer'' or rather ''club bearer.''


    "Depart!" Umibouzu raised a yellow gbeled ''Adventure'' tied to the club''s top, apparently found somewhere.[It''s the Adventure indeed!] Kawaki''s mood plummeted.


    "Do you intend to inspire our spirit of adventure with that, dragging us into a perilous journey?" Kyuubei pondered and replied.


    "How can that pose possibly inspire anyone''s spirit of adventure!" Kawaki pointed at Sadaharu, whose private parts were pixted, and ranted furiously, "No matter how you look at it, he''s just a victim!"


    "Seeing such a hole, one might bepelled to nt a g, right?" Kyuubei, serious, a slight blush on her cheeks, replied earnestly, "What a shameless trap..."


    "Those wanting to nt a g there are even more shameless!" Kawaki yelled, his veins bulging in anger.


    Then, Kawaki quickly turned and ran to where Sadaharu was dutifully sticking his rear end up, lying on the raft, and urgently called out, "Little General¡ª!"


    At that moment, the overyed Sadaharu, his face buried in the raft, murmured, "The Adventure has always carried famous adventurers..."


    "Pull yourself together!" Kawaki shouted urgently, "You''re not the Adventure, you are the Shogun!"


    Then, standing not far behind Kawaki, Kagura spoke up, "If you want to see a wardrobe malfunction, we might as well change the rules, huh~"


    "Eh?" Kawaki blinked and turned back to look at Kagura.


    Three minutester...


    "Let''s cut out all the nonsense," Kagura stood before everyone and suggested, "Whoever has a wardrobe malfunction is out. That''s it."


    "That sounds good," Tsukuyo pped,plimenting the idea.


    "Good idea," Kyuubei agreed.


    "It''ll be great to see wardrobe malfunctions freely," Tsukuyo voiced her support.


    "We agree too!" the host of Yoshiwara courtesans chimed in unison, their gaze toward Jouichirou growing fiercer by the moment.


    "Hold on!" Kawaki hastily shouted, "There''s no benefit to doing that in this chaotic situation!"


    However, thediespletely ignored Kawaki''s objections and collectively shouted, "Alright, then... let''s start!"


    No sooner had Tsukuyo and the others spoken than Shinpachi, Kondo, and Toujou began to wrestle. In contrast, on the other side, the courtesans pounced on Jouichirou, who seemed like an enemy even to Umibouzu.


    "Hey, why start without permission!" Kawaki shouted, standing in front of Sadaharu.


    "That..." Sadaharu, standing confidently with his hands on his hips on the raft, said thoughtfully, "I... want to go there..."


    Following Sadaharu''s gaze to where Jouichirou was struggling against the fierce expressions of the Yoshiwara courtesans and Umibouzu, Kawaki replied emotionlessly, "Maybe not that direction, those women... are not something you can handle, General. Their level is too high for a beginner adventurer like you. You''d be wiped out in one round. For now..."


    Saying this, Kawaki grabbed the rope on the raft and, gritting his teeth, pulled with all his might, heading for the shore, "We absolutely can''t let the General lose face again!"


    At that moment, not far behind Sadaharu, Toujou, who had been tugging at Sadaharu''s underwear, pulled it several meters away and called out, "I won''t let you escape! Young master! Did you see my heroic figure?"


    "Hey! That''s not funny at all!" Kawaki widened his eyes, his face bulging with veins, as he struggled to pull the raft, shouting, "Little General''s privates are going to be crushed! Danger, there''s going to be a wardrobe malfunction! Pull up the underwear! Little General¡ª!"


    Hearing this, Sadaharu pulled the sides of his underwear up to his shoulders, resembling a woman''s one-piece high-cut swimsuit.


    "Where are you pulling it to?!" Kawaki was at his wits'' end, his voice hoarse. "That''s already a loss, isn''t it? Even if it''s not a loss, it counts as one, right? As a human being."


    As Kawaki finished speaking, Shinpachi, Kondo, and Toujou grabbed a side of Sadaharu''s underwear, forming a triangle, and pulled Sadaharu''s underwear several meters away.


    The three of them, not giving in, tightly held onto each corner of the underwear they had grabbed, exposing Sadaharu''s pixted private areapletely.


    "I''m saying, let him go!" Kawaki yelled desperately, "Stop pulling!"


    "Shinpachi-kun, even if he''s my brother-inw, I won''t go easy!" Kondo, his eyes bloodshot, gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "What are these guys even doing!" Kawaki copsed mentally.


    "Who''s your brother-inw!" Shinpachi retorted without a second thought, "Even if it''s a gori... I won''t lose!"


    "Why are you so serious about grabbing an old man''s underwear!" Kawaki ranted madly.


    "I absolutely can''t lose!" Kondo exerted all his strength, shouting, "I carry Miss Otae''s..."


    "Dreams of girls seeing a wardrobe malfunction!!" Kondo, Shinpachi, and Toujou shouted in unison.


    Kawaki, looking at Otae, Kyuubei, and Kagura ying volleyball carefree in the shallow water nearby, and then at Jouichirou, who was overwhelmed by the attacks from the Yoshiwara courtesans, ranted madly, "No one is interested in your wardrobe malfunctions! The girls are having a great time ying beach volleyball! The only ones interested in men''s wardrobe malfunctions here are those tigresses! And they''re not interested in you guys! They''re interested in that idiot OTAKU!"


    Then, Kawaki turned his gaze to Sadaharu, whose underwear was separated from his body, exposing his pixted private area, "Seriously, can that still be called wearing underwear? Can you still wear that? Can that still be called underwear? It''s embarrassing because it''s underwear!"


    Taking advantage of Kawaki''s speech, Sadaharu casually got onto the shore, walked straight to a vending machine against the wall, inserted coins, and pressed the button for canned coffee.


    "He''s buying canned coffee!" Kawaki''s expression changed from surprise to horror, "His underwear being pulled, practically naked, and he''s still buying canned coffee!"


    Watching Sadaharu pick up the canned coffee, sit back leisurely on his torn underwear as if sitting on a hammock, and drink coffee, Kondo widened his eyes in shock and eximed, "Impossible! He doesn''t care about our strength at all!"


    "That man, who on earth is he!" Shinpachi and the others eximed in surprise.


    At that moment, Sadaharu put down the canned coffee he had finished, stepped back as if cocking a slingshot, and then with a somber expression, jumped up, crossing his arms in front of his chest, and charged straight at Shinpachi and the others.


    At the same time, Jouichirou, still struggling to cope with the Yoshiwara courtesans, nced briefly in Shinpachi''s direction, then subtly curled the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s about time to end this."


    After saying this, Jouichirou grabbed Umibouzu''s arm nearby and threw him powerfully ten meters away.


    Immediately, the Yoshiwara courtesans surrounding Jouichirou were horrified to find that Jouichirou... had disappeared in front of everyone!


    Just as the Yoshiwara courtesans searched for Jouichirou''s figure, his voice came behind them.


    "The match is decided."


    "Jouichirou-sama!" The Yoshiwara courtesans turned their heads following the sound, only to see Jouichirou standing on the shore, squinting and smiling at everyone.


    Then, both the Yoshiwara courtesans on this side and Shinpachi and the others on the other side heard the sound of clothes being torn off.


    However... it was slightly different; Shinpachi and the others had their swim trunks torn by Sadaharu, while the Yoshiwara courtesans had their masks and white headbands torn by Jouichirou.


    "You don''t always need to hide that face," Jouichirou squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Walk upright under the sunlight."


    "But..." the Yoshiwara courtesans, covering the scars on their faces, bowed their heads timidly and said, "The scars might frighten people..."


    "The scars on your face... they''re not that important anymore, as long as there are no scars in your heart," Jouichirou smiled and continued, "Besides, everyone is beautiful~ Face and heart alike. That''s what I think."


    Instantly, all the Yoshiwara courtesans blushed, then simultaneously rushed towards Jouichirou.


    "We love you, Jouichirou-sama!"


    At that moment, Sadaharu, who had removed his swimming cap and goggles and was being worshipped by Shinpachi and the others, watching Jouichirou being cheered by the crowd of Yoshiwara courtesans, quietly remarked, "I... am still far from that man..."


    Sadaharu turned to Kawaki, saying, "I''ve caused you trouble; the swimming pool is indeed an interesting ce; thank you for giving me a wonderful summer. I hope I cane again next summer..."


    Before he could finish, Sadaharu was suddenly hit by a surfboard coated in lubricant, which slid down the slide at high speed, carrying Katsura.


    Katsura, having safely reached the shore, utterly unaware of Sadaharu floating in the water with his underwear pinched, holding the surfboard, called out to Jouichirou, whom the Yoshiwara courtesans still surrounded, "This slippery thing is great, worthy of being our organization''s secret weapon! Ahahaha! With this, we might even overthrow the Shogunate! Alright, once more!


    Looking at Katsura walking away, Kawaki then looked at Sadaharu floating in the water, and after a long silence, squinted his eyes, expressionless, and finally said, "That''s enough..."


    At that moment, on the poolside, Tsukuyo, standing with her back to the pool, one hand crossed over her chest, the other lightly pinching her smoking pipe, standing beside the Yoshiwara members, looked at Jouichirou in front of her, squinting and smiling, and softly remarked, "He is an incredible man..."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Tsukuyo suddenly heard the sound of fabric tearing and after a moment of surprise, looked down to see her upper swimwear slowly falling off, then raised her head to look at Jouichirou, who was now determinedly looking away.


    The air froze...


    ...


    At dusk, as Jouichirou and the others were on their way back to Yoshiwara.


    "That, it wasn''t my fault!" Jouichirou, his body barely intact, said to Tsukuyo, whose face was already red, "It was your own doing standing next to everyone at that time! Just when I was tearing off everyone''s masks! I didn''t even notice you were there then! If anyone''s to me, it''s only yourself! But then again, at that time, I did feel something odd about the feel of the mask, it turns out it was the strap of the swimsuit..."


    "Shut your mouth!" Tsukuyo, blushing, furiously jabbed several kunai into Jouichirou''s head.


    "Jouichirou-sama!" All the unmasked Yoshiwara courtesans immediately rushed to help Jouichirou up.


    "And, after all, I didn''t see anything!" Jouichirou got up, his eyes wide with anger as he retorted.


    "Really... really?" Tsukuyo, her mosquito-eye makeup not wholly faded, asked intermittently.


    "Mm-hmm! I didn''t see anything at all!" Jouichirou nodded earnestly.


    Tsukuyo breathed a sigh of relief, but a slight sense of loss crept into her heart.


    "Jouichirou-sama was whispering ''90 points'' at that time," one of the Yoshiwara courtesans raised her hand and said.


    "Indeed, I heard it too."


    "I heard it too,"


    "And me..."


    ...


    Listening to the voices of the Yoshiwara courtesans, Tsukuyo''s forehead darkened, and several veins throbbed on her face; then without any hesitation, she pulled out several kunai from her bosom.


    "Hey! You did that on purpose, didn''t you!" Jouichirou shouted at the Yoshiwara courtesans nearby.


    Tsukuyo: "Wash yourself¡ª!!"


    "Ah¡ª!!" Jouichirou''s scream.


    ...


    "Jouichirou-san, Tsukuyo-san, today I was alone practicing at the dojo all afternoon!" Shinpachi, who ran into Jouichirou and the others by chance at the gate of Yoshiwara, grinned and gave a thumbs up to Tsukuyo, who was blushing, and Jouichirou, who the blood-drained Yoshiwara courtesans were supporting, "But speaking of which, where did everyone go? Why does Jouichirou-san look so weak? What exactly happened?"


    "The pool... it is dangerous," Jouichirou said weakly.


    After a long silence, Shinpachi raised his grievance-filled face, pouted, and a tear glistened in the corner of his eye.


    "Why¡ª?!"

 Chapter 549: Men Always Cant Figure Out Why Women Are Angry!

    Chapter 549: Men Always Can''t Figure Out Why Women Are Angry!


    One night, Yoshihara.


    "Hey! Stop it! You stinky woman!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai tied on his forehead and roared at Tsukuyo, leaning against the door like nothing happened, with nk eyes, "You haven''t been theretely. Why? My head hurts!"


    "Indeed, Sister Tsukuyo has stabbed Brother Kawaki too many times recently,"She on the side nodded and said, "Brother Kawaki still gets stabbed even if he doesn''t do anything."


    "Recently, there have been fewer and fewer troublesome customers in Yoshiwara..." Tsukuyo exined calmly, "My technique of throwing kunai is a bit rusty, so I can only find a target to practice for a while."


    "Kill you, you stinky woman." Kawaki''s forehead suddenly popped up with twitching veins, and he gritted his teeth and replied word by word, "If you want to practice, go to the training ground with me! There are many targets. Bar!"


    "There is a difference between a real person and a target." Tsukuyo turned away and hummed, "Your head is just right. Anyway, it will be cured soon."


    "I can''t bear it anymore! I will end it with you this time!" After saying this, Kawaki stood up and rushed towards Tsukuyo.


    But before Kawaki could start, with the sound of swishing kunai and kunai piercing into the human body, Kawaki, covered in kunai all over his body, rolled his eyes and fell backward.


    "Brother Kawaki, you still have nothing to do with Sister Yueyong as always..." Haruta knelt,ined silently, and began to pull out the kunai one after another on Kawaki''s body.On the side, Nichiren, who was sitting in a wheelchair with his eyes squinting and smiling, suddenly said: "Speaking of which, this situation started after I went to the swimming poolst time. Did Kawaki Sang do it in the swimming pool? Did something make Yueyue angry? "


    When she heard the word "pool," Tsukuyo''s face instantly turned red, and she turned her face away.


    "Swimming pool..." Kawaki resurrected on the spot, sat up, crossed his chest with one hand, and held his chin with the other, thinking carefully. After pausing for a few seconds, he raised his head and said, "It happened a long time ago. I remember I didn''t send anything¡­"


    Just after speaking, Kawaki was hit with two kunai on his forehead again.


    "It''s not over yet!" Kawaki pulled out the kunai from his forehead, roared at Tsukuyo with his eyes rolled, then shook his head and sighed bitterly, "By the way, you don''t still care about what happened at that time, right? Aren''t you? Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t see anything? Are you too narrow-minded? Take a step back and say that even if I did see it, it was not my intention but yours. Is that wrong? Besides, you are not a Yoshihara woman, so it doesn''t matter if you are seen by a man, right? Besides, didn''t you say that you have given up your identity as a woman? Aren''t they just men? So it doesn''t matter if they are seen, right?


    Before he could finish speaking, Kawaki rolled his eyes and fell while piercing several kunai.


    "You can see itpletely!!" Tsukuyo, who was still in the posture of throwing kunai, roared with a red face and white eyes. After saying that, she started to breathe heavily.


    "Pink?!" Harutai squatted angrily and whispered in Kawaki''s ear, "Brother Kawaki, what on earth did you see?! Tell me! Brother Kawaki!"


    "No...I didn''t see anything..." Kawaki replied weakly.


    "Stop lying! Tell me quickly!" Haruta helped Kawaki up and shook Kawaki''s shoulders vigorously, "You mean pink, right? You said it? What''s behind pink? Is it pink? It''s pink. What? Tell me!"


    "Haruta, I''ll give you a tenth of a second to forget what this bastard said just now¡­" Tsukuyo looked down at Haruta coldly, "Otherwise¡­I''ll help you erase the memory just now."


    "No... no need, I''vepletely forgotten about it," Haruta responded with sweat, then turned around, pushed the sun wheel, and retreated silently.


    At the same time as the door closed, Kawaki stood up from the ground, touched the back of his head with a look of displeasure on his face, and said impatiently: "I know, I know, although I didn''t see it, thest incident was It''s my fault, I know it''s wrong, please forgive me."


    "There is no sincerity at all!" Tsukuyo, whose face was still red, rolled her eyes and kicked Kawaki out.


    Boom!!


    "Ugh!" Kawaki spat out a mouthful of old blood and smashed the wall on one side to pieces.


    Then, Kawaki held his stomach and gritted his teeth as he stood unsteadily from the ruins full of wooden boards. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he smiled apologetically at Tsukuyo and said, "Well, if not, I will, too. How about I let you take a look and let this matter pass? Of course, I didn''t see it, so I apologized because I couldn''t stand it!"


    "Who believes it¡ª¡ª! Who else wants to see your dirty stuff!" Tsukuyoined loudly with a red face.


    "How rude! You! I have to take a shower every day, okay!" Kawaki argued loudly with his eyes rolled, then turned his face away, pouted, and continued with some embarrassment, "And I''m not the kind of person who lets people look at me casually. A man..."


    "It''s so disgusting¡ª¡ª!! The way you look is so disgusting!!"


    "Well, let''s keep an eye on it¡­" As he said that, Kawaki untied his kimono jacket.


    "Hey! I didn''t say I wanted to see it yet..." Tsukuyo quickly stopped her, but her face suddenly became expressionless before she could finish speaking.


    Kawaki removed his kimono and white inner jacket, exposed his chest, and covered his face, pretending to be coy and saying, "Let''s watch it, but you can''t take pictures. After watching it, you can forget what happenedst time..."


    "¡­Who wants to see your breasts¡ª¡ª!" After a few seconds of silence, Tsukuyo rushed forward instantly, rolling her eyes and angrily kicking Kawaki''s head onto the floor.


    "I think this is fair..." Kawaki''s feeble voice came from the floor, "I saw you... No, although I didn''t see it, you thought I saw yours, so I gave it to you, too. Look at mine, and it''s even."


    "What kind of even method is this?" Tsukuyo stomped her feet hard again.


    "Then what do you think we should do?!" Kawaki pulled his head out of the floor, revealing his bloody forehead, and yelled with white eyes.


    "Give me the memory of that day and your life," Tsukuyo said coldly.


    Kawaki:...


    "Moreover..." Tsukuyo turned sideways and continued in a low voice with a straight face, "I...you didn''t notice at all where I was angry..."


    "Oh! I know!" Kawaki knocked with his hand, shook his head, and smiled softly, "That''s it, that''s it! That''s it! If that''s the case, couldn''t you have said it earlier? He is such a dishonest guy~."


    "Do you... understand?" Tsukuyo turned around and looked at Kawaki in surprise.


    "Well, Ipletely understand." Kawaki sighed softly, looking at Tsukuyo seriously. "I''m sorry, Yueyue; I should have noticed it earlier."


    "Anyway... in short, you... you just understand." Tsukuyo turned her face away again and continued in a low voice, "So you have to answer me properly this time, and I will ept it seriously no matter the result. What are you doing? Did you see¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Tsukuyo suddenly heard the sound of changing clothes. When she turned her head and looked over, she saw Kawaki, wearing beach pants, still doing one pose after another.


    "Is this fair?" Kawaki gave a thumbs up and winked simultaneously, "After all, Tsuki, you were in a swimsuit then, so it''s only fair that I also put on beach shorts. I''m sorry, Tsuki. I didn''t understand this until now! Come on, forget what happened before!"


    "I should have known better that you are an idiot," Tsukuyo held her forehead, looking despairingly, "I would expect anything from a man like you. I am also an idiot..."


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you look?" Kawaki, still doing poses one after another, asked Xiang Yueyong doubtfully, "It''s a little cold. Please hurry up. Ah...ah...ah, sneeze!"


    "You go to hell!!"


    "ah--!!"


    As soon as Kawaki''s screams ended, Kagura''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the door.


    "Uncle, I brought someone who was beaten over to Aru." Kagura pointed at the man with a short-sleeved sweatshirt and a strong and honest face, facing Kawaki, whom Tsukuyo was still torturing. Exin.


    Hearing the sound, Tsukuyo stopped what he was doing, and Kawaki, who had a bruised nose, face, and bruises all over his body, turned his head and looked over simultaneously.


    "Um...why do I feel like this ce is like a beaten house?" The man named Iwamatsu, whom Kagura called a beaten house,ined expressionlessly.


    "Being beaten up?" Kawaki muttered incoherently.


    Brother, would you like to use your fists to vent the resentment you have umted in daily life? And thatdy, do you want to try it? "


    "Being beaten up! This is it!" Kawaki''s expression was filled with joy, and he broke away from Yueyong and ran to Yansong instantly, "Does it feel good to be beaten?!"


    "Ah, yes." he waved his hand and replied with a smile, "But it''s only for one minute. If you sessfully KO me, not only will all the fees be waived, but you will also get a luxurious gift."


    "There is no need for prizes or anything like that!" After saying this, Kawaki returned to Tsukuyo and shouted, "Yueyue! If you are still angry, let''s try it on this person! Vent out all the umted anger. That''s okay too!"


    [Huh, woman? You can make a lot of money this time. A woman''s soft fist never hurts, no matter how hard she punches her. I''m different from this thin man who was beaten all over by a woman. I''m a former professional boxer! That kind of fist does not affect at all on me, a former professional yer! ] he was secretly happy. After realizing it, the others looked at Kawaki, who was walking out of the bathhouse. Veins popped up on their faces in tacit agreement. At the same time, they gritted their teeth and thought to themselves: [I was... fooled!! ]


    At this time, Kawaki, who walked out of the bathhouse and gently closed the sliding door, turned around and raised the corners of his mouth, ncing at Gintoki and the others in the bathhouse with interest.


    Seeing the yfulness on Kawaki''s face and the sinister white teeth revealed in his grin, Kawaki and the others now wanted to rush out and give Kawaki a beating.


    However, because of the others beside them, Kawaki and the others could only be helpless and furious. Then, the following few people looked at each other, nodded, and got into the water simultaneously to discuss countermeasures...


    ¡­


    At the bathhouse entrance, Kawaki handed the coffee milk to Kagura, who stood at the door waiting for Kawaki and then stretched, "Kagura, uncle is back~."


    "Oh!" Kagura held up the coffee milk and waved to Kawaki, Tsukuyo, and Hyaku, who were waiting aside, "Goodbye, uncle, and Yue Yue."


    "Goodbye." After saying this, Tsukuyo turned around and left.


    "It''s only a little bit close to dig it out¡­"


    "Yes, we can dig through it in ten minutes¡­"


    While the Hyaku discussed something in despair, Kawaki asked expressionlessly: "Hey, did you do anything strange? And I always feel something is wrong when the water suddenly stops. It was also you who did it." "


    "How is it possible? How could we do that just to watch Kawakisama''s [beep¡ª¡ª]?" Hyaku defended.


    "Yes, yes!" The other youngdies agreed.


    Kawaki:...

 Chapter 550: People Unconsciously Appropriate Others Belongings.

    Chapter 550: People Unconsciously Appropriate Others'' Belongings.


    "Kagura-chan, I didn''t spoil you for nothing~" Kawaki looked at Kagura with gentle eyes and praised softly, "You found such a useful guy at a time like this."


    "Hehe..." Kagura rubbed her nose, squinted her eyes, and grinned.


    "Wait, I haven''t agreed yet." Tsukuyo walked over, one hand on her chest, the other lightly pinching a cigarette, and nced at Iwamatsu before her, "Can such a man be a recement? He seems too fragile to endure any blows."


    "Miss, don''t underestimate..." Iwamatsu''s face showed a straightforward smile, and then he shook his head gently, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Kawaki beside him.


    "What are you saying? Tsukuyo?" Kawaki spread out his hands, sighed, and said, "However you look at it, he''s a good recement. Anyway, let''s use this guy to vent our frustrations today! Don''t worry about money! Leave it all to me!"


    Listening to Kawaki''s words, Tsukuyo began to ponder, chin in hand.


    At this moment, Kawaki familiarly put his arm around Iwamatsu''s shoulder, leaned close to his ear, and whispered, "By the way, can your job be contracted monthly? Or yearly? If possible, you should stay in Yoshihara in the future..."


    "Major... major client!!" Iwamatsu''s heart leaped with joy, and then he looked at Kagura with a grateful expression, "Even though today we encountered the silver-haired natural curls and sunsses uncle who fell into the dark abyss, strange terrorists, and annoying police officers, but... finally, finally received a normal job! That''s great!!"


    "You said you had no money left when you asked for pocket money yesterday, Aru?" With narrowed eyes, Kagura looked at Kawaki disdainfully, "Were you lying to me, Aru?""I don''t have any money left for this month, but now I have a high-value substitute..." Kawaki nodded and replied, then picked up a red and white game console that had just been broken by Tsukuyo and himself, along with an FC cartridgebeled "Contra" from the side, "How about this?!"


    "Is it just a broken red and white game console and an FC cartridge?!" Iwamatsu eximed, "Finally, is it time for the more ssic ''Contra'' after ''Swallowing the Sky and Earth'' and ''Sun Wukong''s Great Adventure''?! What''s next? It should be ''Super Mario''! And the game console and cartridge have ''Xiao Meng'' written on them! Is it yours again?! Xiao Meng!!"


    "Aha, I suddenly wanted to y some older shooting games." Kawaki scratched his head andughed awkwardly.


    "Who cares?!"


    Kawaki cleared his throat twice, then put on a severe expression, "Ignorant modern people! Do you think these things have no value? No! Although the era of red-and-white machines and FC has passed, some people like me suddenly feel nostalgic! So the red and white machine and FC are timeless..."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear such cryptic lines!" Iwamatsu retorted, then pointed to the broken red and white machine in Kawaki''s hand, "That red and white machine is already broken, right? It''spletely smashed! What are you thinking about borrowing things from others and then breaking them? Are you not even a little guilty?!"


    (PS: In the Japanese version of Contra, afterpleting the first level, holding down the select and start buttons during the scroll at the end (when the helicopter flies off the ind), you can see a hidden telegram: "Foolish earthlings, do you think this means the ''Red Falcon'' ispletely exterminated? Although our Earth frontline base is gone, thepensation work waspleted long ago. We, ''Red Falcon,'' are eternal...")


    "Just don''t mind these little things~" Kawaki shrugged indifferently, then stuffed the broken red and white machine and cartridge into Iwamatsu''s arms and gave a thumbs-up while winking, "Nice to meet you! By the way, the cheat code for Thirty Lives is..."


    "I know! Everyone knows that kind of cheat!" Iwamatsu retorted, "And that kind of thing is unimportant! I never said I wanted it! Besides, this belongs to Xiao Meng, right?! How can you just give away borrowed things to others?! Apologize to me... no, to Xiao Meng! You! "


    "Tsukuyo, it''s okay now." Ignoring Iwamatsu''sintspletely, Kawaki turned to Tsukuyo, who was still pondering beside him and made an OK gesture.


    "Do you ever listen to others?!" Iwamatsu shouted in frustration.


    "I''ll just give it a try." Tsukuyo nodded slightly, then picked up a bottle of sake from somewhere, raised her head, and started drinking.


    "Great!" Taking advantage of Tsukuyo''s drinking, Kagura turned to Iwamatsu, who was still contemting, and said, "Your beaten-up room has finally opened for business today, and you even got paid."


    "Can this be called payment?" Iwamatsu looked at the broken red and white machine and cartridge in his hand, silentlymenting.


    However, Iwamatsu shook his head gently, with a slight smile of relief, "Well, forget it; at least the business has started today."


    But just as he finished speaking, Iwamatsu suddenly sensed something wrong, or rather, he felt a sense of unease emanating from Tsukuyo, who had just thrown the sake bottle on the ground and was belching.


    "Wait..." Iwamatsu was about to say something, but the drunken Tsukuyo punched him in the face before he could react.


    "Ugh!" Iwamatsu cried in pain as he was sent flying several meters away by the punch.


    At the same time, realizing that the situation was getting out of hand, Kawaki and Kagura silently took two steps back toward the door and closed it.


    A minuteter, after the screams from Tsukuyo''sughter and the sound of impact ceased, Kawaki cautiously opened the door and peeked into the room.


    "What''s wrong? Do you also want to y games?" Standing at the door, Tsukuyo half-closed her eyes and burped, looking down at Kawaki.


    "No... no need," Kawaki replied, his face covered in cold sweat.


    "It''s toote!!" Tsukuyo reached out and pierced through the door, then pulled Kawaki into the room by his hair.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Tears welled up in Kawaki''s eyes.


    Five minutester, Kagura dragged the bruised and swollen Iwamatsu, who had passed out, with rolling eyes, to the door, squinting at Kawaki, who was still being tortured, and theughing Tsukuyo, who was still torturing him, and said, "We''re leaving Aru, Uncle, and Tsukuyo."


    "Oh, goodbye." Kawaki, immobilized by Tsukuyo''s lock technique, weakly replied, "Be careful on your way back... Ouch, ouch, ouch! My waist... my waist is about to break! Ahhh!"


    Watching this scene, Kagura remained silent for a while, then gently closed the door and left, dragging Iwamatsu''s leg.


    ...


    Late at night, in Kawaki''s room, he sat up on the floor, his clothes torn and tattered from Tsukuyo''s torture, and sighed slightly as he stretched his shoulders and neck.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Kawaki looked at Tsukuyo, who was lying on the ground with a bottle of sake in her arms, still flushed from the alcohol, and whispered to himself, "I guess that should let off some steam..."


    With that, Kawaki stood up, picked up Tsukuyo, who was still asleep, effortlessly in a princess carry, and then walked towards the door.


    After taking Tsukuyo to her room and tucking her into bed, Kawaki covered her with a nket, then turned around and calmly left Tsukuyo''s room.


    It wasn''t until Kawaki gently closed the door that Tsukuyo slowly opened her eyes, turned her head towards the door, and murmured, "What an idiotic man..."


    The next day, at breakfast time.


    Watching Kawaki and Tsukuyo still bickering at the dining table, Shinsuke quietlymented, "No difference from yesterday..."


    Tsukuyo smiled and shook her head, then looked at Kawaki and Tsukuyo, who were still arguing, and sighed softly, "Indeed, no change at all..."


    ...


    [Chapter Two! Since thest chapter ended too soon, let''s start the next chapter''s story!]


    One day, at night, Kagura walked side by side with Gin-san on a brightly lit street alley, holding a wooden basin while Gin-san held a bag with toiletries.


    "You may have already forgotten~" Kagura hummed softly with her hair tied in twin ponytails, "Using a red handkerchief as a scarf~ Walking together into the public bathhouse by the street~."


    (PS: Kagura is humming the ssic folk song "Kanda River")


    "Hey, do you want to be thrown into the Kanda River?" Gin-san, somewhat impatiently, said, "The guy who choked on water and went crazy destroying the bathroom should stay quiet."


    As soon as Gin-san finished speaking, the two arrived at the entrance of the bathhouse with the sign "Edo Money Bath" hanging overhead. Then, they both opened the door and walked in.


    "Adults 200 yen, children 100 yen." The kind olddy at the counter, whose teeth were almost falling out, said to the two in front of her.


    "Don''t treat me like a child," Kagura retorted, "I''m already a grown-up girl, so charge me an extra 100 yen!"


    "Don''t say unnecessary things," Gin-san said after cing two 100 yen coins in front of the olddy, "My heart is still that of a young man, so let''s just charge us 200 yen together."


    After saying that, Gin-san bent down to lift the curtain of the men''s bath and opened the door.


    "Gin-chan," Kagura leaned on the counter, tilted her head pitifully to Gin-san, "Give me another 100 yen. I want to drink coffee milk after the bath, Aru."

 Chapter 551: Small Differences Between Individuals Make up a Colorful Whole!

    Chapter 551: Small Differences Between Individuals Make up a Colorful Whole!


    "Go drink the bathwater in the bathhouse, you stinky brat," Kawaki replied without even turning his head.


    "Hmph," Kagura pouted her lips with a sullen expression.


    ...


    After closing the sliding door and arriving at the men''s bath changing room, the first thing Kawaki saw was Shinpachi, who was taking off his underwear.


    "Hey? Kawaki, what are you doing here?" Shinpachi, seeing Kawaki arrive, stopped his movements and looked at Kawaki with confusion.


    "Don''t let readers imagine these dirty things so early in the morning," Kawaki reminded helplessly. "You know, most of our readers are teenagers, and they usually [censored] when they wake up. If they develop psychological shadows and can''t [censored] anymore because of you, the number of readers might decrease. But anyway, howe you''re here?"


    "After watching the hot spring special on TV, my sister said she wanted to go to a big bathhouse," Shinpachi exined.


    "You should just throw her into a puddle. I thought I could enjoy having the bathhouse all to myself, but I can''t stand you guys."


    "I can''t stand you guys either. You were probably thinking about peeping on girls bathing, right?" Shinpachi retorted."I would never do something like Agnes Chan did, making enemies on all sides."


    (Note: Agnes Chan, originally from Hong Kong,ter went to Japan for entertainment development and then served as an ambassador for UNICEF, fully promoting the spirit of hard work aimed at opposing child pornography culture products and dissemination. In the eyes of Japanese otaku, she is the enemy of the people.)


    After putting their clothes in separate lockers, Kawaki, wrapped in a towel, apanied Shinpachi with a wooden basin. They walked towards the bathing area, separated by a misted ss door.


    As soon as Shinpachi opened the sliding door, he saw Kondo squatting down, wearing a safety helmet, and holding a drill as he worked to drill through the wall separating the men''s and women''s baths.


    "Ah, sorry about this," Kondo said upon hearing the sliding door, without turning his head, "We''re currently conducting emergency construction here. Can you go to another bathhouse?"


    A minuteter, watching Shinpachi, who was continuously screaming in pain as he was drilled in the groin by the emotionless Kondo, Kawaki expressionlessly said, "Hey, where are you drilling, you gori?"


    Little did Kawaki know in the women''s bath, Kagura and Otae were staring expressionlessly at the Hyakka members vigorously digging a tunnel towards the men''s bath, wearing helmets and only wrapping towels around their bodies.


    "Ah, what a surprise," Otae said in amazement, covering her mouth, "Miss Tsukuyo is also here..."


    "Oh! Tsukky!" Kagura eximed in surprise.


    "Tonight, there''s no water in Yoshiwara," Tsukuyo exined.


    ...


    On the other side, in the men''s bath.


    "I don''t want to bathe with this guy. I feel like I''ll catch some disease."


    As soon as Kawaki spoke, Shogun was sitting in the adult hot spring pool, towel on his head, and said, "You''re the one who''s sick, aren''t you?"


    Immediately after, Shogun pointed to the warm water pool next to him. "You go bathe in the children''s warm water pool; it''s more suitable for you."


    At this moment, Soyo, sitting in the warm water pool, said, "Indeed, Hijikata-san is like an Edoite, loving to bathe in hot water."


    "Oh! More! Add more hot water for me!"


    "Here you go!" Holding a box of instant noodles, Soyo naturally poured the broth into the adult hot spring pool.


    "Hey! Where do you think you''re pouring the broth of instant noodles?!" Hijikata shouted angrily with bulging veins.


    "It''s rare toe here. Wash your underwear while at it, and save onundry costs." Kawaki naturally washed his strawberry-printed pink shorts in the adult hot spring pool.


    "You guys! This isn''t the Ganges!" Hijikata had another vein popping on his face.


    "In the end, if Hijikata-san likes to bathe in hot water," Sougo pointed to the steamy hot spring pool that was originally a cold water pool for some reason, "why not go over there? The boss of Yoshiwara seems to befortable there."


    Looking at the steaming hot spring pool, Hijikata retorted, "Only he likes it that hot! Ordinary people would be cooked if they went in! Wasn''t that originally a cold water pool?! Why did it be like this?! Did that bastard do it?! Did that bastard drain all the cold water?!"


    "Really, what''s going on today? Why did all the idiots from Edoe to the bathhouse?" Kawakiined while picking up a c ced next to Okita''s head. "Another c? How much do you love c? It should be strawberry milk when you''re bathing, strawberry milk!"


    "Who''s the idiot here? You bastard!" Hijikata retorted with bulging veins.


    "Kawaki, you''re saying that, but you still picked it up and drank it, didn''t you?" Shinpachi deadpanned.


    "You should stop!" Kondo, who was in the adult hot spring pool, stood up with crossed arms and closed eyes, looking serious, "We''re here to bathe. If you cause trouble, all of you get out! Just leave Miss Otae behind!"


    After finishing the c and casually throwing the can into the nearby trash can, Kawaki belched and said, "You''re not here to bathe at all, are you? If you want to bathe, just jump into the washing machine. You won''t wash away the stubborn stains on you here."


    "What did you say!" Kondo instantly became displeased, "I''ll wash your hair clean with Sassoon!"


    "Huh?!" Kawaki retorted without hesitation, "Should I use Silky Veil to take care of your butt hair?!"


    "Get out! We''ve upied this ce on behalf of the Sassoon faction!"


    "Perfect! Just go ahead! Let me show you the power of Silky Veil!"


    As soon as Kawaki finished speaking, the sliding door behind him was pushed open, and at the same time, a child''s voice was heard.


    "Oh! Is this the bathhouse? It''s so spacious, I want to swim!"


    Kawaki, who was irritated, turned around and immediately, without hesitation, said, "Huh?! Swim?! This isn''t a swimming pool!"


    At the same time, Kondo stood up and pointed at the little boy who had just entered, "Those who aren''t from the Sassoon faction, get out! You little brat! We''ve already booked this ce!"


    "Huh? Booked?" The little boy, with green skin, thick ck hair on his legs, two small horns on his head, and eyes shining red, asked in confusion, "Isn''t the bathhouse for everyone to use?"


    At this moment, Shinpachi, noticing the neer''s appearance, couldn''t help but sweat coldly on his face. "Gin... Kawaki, th... that''s..."


    "Dad, those people said the bathhouse is booked." The little boy turned to look towards the door, pointing at Kawaki and the others.


    "What did you say? It''s strange; I heard the bathhouse is a public bath, right, big brother? Can''t anyonee in?" Shinpachi-kun?"


    "No, don''t ask me, right? Second brother?"


    "No, no, don''t ask me, okay? Third brother?"


    "Dad, where''s big brother?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?"


    "Oh, it''s big brother!"


    At this moment, Kawaki and the others, looking at the Ango family appearing at the door, were all sweating profusely, and their pupils began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Ah, isn''t this Yorozuya-san?" Ango, holding a wooden basin, looked at Kawaki and said, then pointed at himself, "Long time no see, it''s me, the next-door neighbor, Ango."


    Looking at the Ango family standing at the door, Kawaki twitched the corners of his eyes and copsed in his heart: [Ango... Ango increased--!!]


    "Um, sorry we''ve caused you trouble," Ango said somewhat apologetically.


    "Hey! What''s the deal with the Adams family?" Kondo, with ck lines at the corners of his eyes, sweating profusely, asked Kawaki and Shinpachi beside him in a low voice, "Are they acquaintances of yours?"


    Clutching their shoulders, with ck lines at the corners of their eyes and sweating profusely, Kawaki and Shinpachi simultaneously exined, "We... we don''t know them! Wepletely don''t know that bunch!"


    At this time, Ango, who was turning on the faucet to fetch water at the back-scrubbing area, exined himself, "Really, a family came from the countryside to the city for a visit, saying they wanted to see ces with Edo''s characteristics, so I brought them to a bathhouse."


    [Bringing... bringing them to battle?!] Kawaki and the others thought at the same time.


    (Battle and Bathhouse are homophones.)


    "Because on our, there''s no custom of bathing together. Everyone gets naked and honest with each other; it''s great."


    [Getting naked and honest with each other is invincible?!] Kawaki and the others were even worse off.


    "How... how could this be!" Kawaki said quietly, "Are these guys finally seriously nning to invade Earth?!"


    "You... you said invade Earth? How is that possible!" Shinpachi replied quietly with a face full of sweat.


    "The first step is to conquer this bathhouse, those monsters." Okita analyzed.


    "Now is not the time to argue about the Sassoon or the Silky Veil faction. We have to inform others quickly!" Kondo''s expression gradually became severe, "While they''re entering the adult pool, let''s escape from here!"

 Chapter 552: Geez, What a Blunder!

    Chapter 552: Geez, What a Blunder!


    The development that followed greatly surprised Kawaki and his friends. After the Pidotaro family, sshed with water, stood up, they naturally entered the children''s pool, surrounding Kawaki and his group.


    "Oh, the water temperature is just right~" Pidotaro sighed.


    "All... all of them went into the children''s pool?!" Kawaki and Kondo were stunned, cold sweat running down their faces.


    Kawaki and his friends leaned together, their faces expressionless but full of frustration, watching as the Pidotaro family surrounded them.


    "Huh? Wh-why? Why? Why would someone so big like hime to soak in the children''s pool?" Kawaki shivered, thinking to himself. Then, trembling, he pointed to the adult bath next to him and cautiously suggested, "Uh... th-that, the adult pool over there is warmer and morefortable, you know?"


    "No need. Our race can''t handle hot water; we can only take cold showers," Pidotaro exined, then pointed to the steaming hot water pool separated from the adult hot water pool by steam, "We originally wanted to go to the cold water pool. Still, it turned into a hot water pool for some reason, but it doesn''t matter because that side is too narrow."


    "Geez, what a blunder!" Kawaki thought, feeling frustrated. "If I had known, I would have gone to the adult bath! And... is it because of that idiot? Did he turn the cold water pool into a hot water pool?! Hey! Spare me! We''re surrounded! We''ve turned into bystanders surrounded by a group of tattooed thugs!"


    "Oh no! It''s staring at us! Staring at us intently!" Kondo forced a smile, his eyes trembling with fear.


    "What do we do?! We can''t get out at all!" Shinpachi, with the same expression, joined the conversation."Dad, how''s the water temperature?" Pidotaro asked his father, leaning against the edge of the bath, wearing thick bottle-bottom sses, slightly thin, with noticeably loose skin and a dim green color on his body, indicating he was an elderly Doka-Fiji Star person.


    "It''s a bit hot, isn''t it? Do people from Edo like soaking in this kind of water?" Pidotaro''s father replied, "I want to soak in cold water that makes your whole body tense."


    "Because Dad is a true Doka-niji Star person," Pidotaro replied with a smile. Although it was a smile, to Kawaki and the others, it looked more terrifying than not smiling. Then Pidotaro tested the water temperature and said, "But the water temperature is indeed a bit hot."


    "Well... we also find it a bit hot," Shinpachi quickly reached for the nearby cold water faucet, politely suggesting, "Would you like some cold water added?"


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine, please don''t mind," Pidotaro quickly waved his hand, then raised a vast, crystal-clear iceberg, "I knew it would be like this, so I brought this iceberg."


    Seeing Pidotaro holding the iceberg, Shinpachi was utterly at a loss.


    Two minutester...


    "Pidotaro brother, you''re well-prepared."


    "Indeed, ice water like this is the mostfortable."


    Pidotaro''s brothers praised one after another.


    "That''s right, it''s refreshing like this!" Shivering in the ice water, Kondo lowered his head and hugged his arms, his voice trembling.


    "How cold does the water need to be? We''re not seals..." Kawaki, whose nose was already running, hugged his arms and shivered uncontrobly.


    "My lips are turning purple! I''m going to freeze to death! If this continues, we''ll freeze to death!" Kondo''s shivering became more intense, both in magnitude and frequency.


    "Hey! Someone says, ''I want to get out'' already!" Kawaki shivered, his neck pulled in as he turned to look at Shinpachi and the others.


    "No way!" Shinpachi refused without hesitation in the voice channel. "If we say that, won''t it seem like I hate ice water?!"


    "Oh no, it''s staring at us! Staring at us so intently!" Kondo forced a smile, his eyes trembling with fear.


    "What should we do?! We can''t get out at all!" Shinpachi, with the same expression, joined the voice channel.


    "Dad, can we get out now?" the youngest Gorou stood up and turned to step out of the bath.


    "Alright!" Pidotaro shouted sternly and delivered an uppercut.


    "Oops, using this method to educate children is not quite right," Edo said with a smile, blocking Pidotaro''s fist, "Pidotaro-san."


    "Huh? Yoshizawa-san, I didn''t see you before..." Pidotaro retracted his fist.


    "Oh, I was in the cold pool over there." Edo pointed to the hot water pool next to the adult hot water pool, which waspletely shrouded in steam, and exined with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s it." Pidotaroughed a few times, "But it''s a pity that the cold water pool turned into a hot water pool."


    "I don''t think so," Edo smiled, "I think it''s a great idea. Look, many people are soaking in it. I don''t know if they''re Doka-Fiji Star people, but even if they''re not, they can still enjoy it, which is great."


    "Yes, yes, I see," Pidotaro nodded, his smile a little stiff.


    "Pidotaro-san, the water temperature here seems a bit high. Would you like to move to the next pool?" Edo suggested.


    "No, no, it''s okay." Pidotaro quickly waved his hand, "We''re already used to it. Right, everyone?"


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Yes, brother."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The members of the Pidotaro family all nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then, have a good time, everyone." Edo nodded with a smile and left with his two bodyguards.


    After waving goodbye to Edo, the Pidotaro family stood up and quickly exited the children''s pool.


    Kawaki and the others, surrounded by the Pidotaro family and had nowhere to run, watched them leave with a look of disbelief.


    "Wh-what the hell? It''s finally over?!" Kawaki, Shinpachi, and Kondo, surrounded by the Pidotaro family just now, were stunned and looked at each other, their expressions full of disbelief.

 Chapter 553: Despite This and That, Lets Start Again!

    Chapter 553: Despite This and That, Let''s Start Again!


    One afternoon, in Yoshiwara, in Kawaki''s room, after finishing a round of gaming, Kiwaki suddenly receives a call from Kagura...


    "What? A monkey with a bell around its neck? What is that?" Kawaki, holding his phone between his shoulder and ear, stares intently at his monitor and responds casually.


    "We need to find that monkey now! It''s the Shogun''s nephew''s pet!" Kawaki''s voice carries a hint of urgency.


    "So, you¡­ like bell-wearing y? Pets and their owners... There are such shops in Yoshiwara, but I won''t give you a discount."


    "Listen to me seriously for once! We''re all trapped in a phone booth right now! And there''s a bunch of monkeys throwing poop at us outside!" Kawaki shouts, "Just write down that stinky monkey''s name!"


    "Alright, alright, you say."


    "Let me talk to Kawaki," says a new voice on the phone; it''s Hijikata. "Look, Kawaki, remember this well; it''s about the Yagyuu family''s honor..."


    Before Hijikata can finish, Kawaki hangs up the phone casually and tosses it aside.


    Buzz, buzz...As the phone vibrates incessantly beside him, Kawaki finally picks it up, but Hijikata''s voicees through first before he can speak.


    "Shouganai Shouganai...Shit-throwing Machine... Shinpachi''s life yesterday... Balmung Fezalion... Isaac Schneider, one-third pure feelings, with the remaining two-thirds focused on flesh thorns... The inescapable betrayal can be escaped... Leaving home for a trip... Squid pancake... Katsuo... Fish roe... Our cesspool...(Katsuo) Fish... This Katsuo is different; it''s from Ike no Katsuo... Spicy Emperor... King''s Pce... Kimura Emperor... Small Poop Sphere! Did you get all that, Kawaki?! "


    (Note: "One-Third Pure Feelings" by SIAM SHADE, the sixth ending of the anime "Rurouni Kenshin." "The Inescapable Betrayal" is a famous Yaoi manga by Kiyoteru Otagiri, adapted into an anime in April 2010. "Leaving home for a trip¡ª(Ike no) Katsuo" is a word chain. "Ike no Katsuo" is a Japaneseedian. "Emperor¡ªSpit" is a ssic resurrection spell from DQ2.)


    "Uh, Tsukuyo, do we have a courtesan here named¡­ uh¡­ Shou¡­?" Kawaki turns to ask Tsukuyo, who has appeared at the door, "Er¡­ what was it again? Well, it doesn''t matter, just if there''s a courtesan named Stinky Monkey?"


    "You didn''t remember a single word, did you!" Kawaki yells from the phone, "And you''re still talking about courtesans! Even now, you''re talking about courtesans! You need to restrain yourself a bit, damn it!"


    "How could a courtesan possibly have such a name?" Tsukuyo folds her arms and looks at Kawaki with a strange expression.


    "That''s just how it is; you must be mistaken about the shop." Kawaki casually replies into the phone, "Goodbye¡­"


    "Hey! Wait a minute! Pass the phone to that woman! If you keep it, you''ll never remember the name in your lifetime!" Kawaki yells again.


    "Really can''t help it," Kawaki shrugs and, without looking back, throws the phone at Tsukuyo. "Tsukuyo, trouble you."


    "Why do I have to do such a troublesome thing?" Tsukuyo looks at the phone in her hand with disdain but eventually puts it to her ear, "Moshi moshi..."


    Two minutester...


    "Shouganai Shouganai...Shit-throwing Machine... Shinpachi''s life yesterday... Balmung Fezalion... Isaac Schneider, one-third pure feelings with the remaining two-thirds focused on flesh thorns..." Tsukuyo pauses, puzzled, "What? Are pure feelings one-third? What about the other two-thirds? Wait a minute, that underwear from before; when did it get involved?"


    "They''ve been involved all along..." Kawaki''s voice drops, followed by Shinpachi''sints.


    "Keep it down! Pass me the phone!" Shinpachi roars, then continues, "Miss Tsukuyo, it''s Shouganai Shouganai... Shit-throwing Machine... Shinpachi''s life yesterday... Balmung Fezalion... Isaac Schneider is one-third pure feelings, with the remaining two-thirds focused on flesh thorns... I know the inescapable betrayal can be escaped... Leaving home for a trip... Squid pancake... Katsuo... Fish roe... Our cesspool... (Ike no) Katsuo... This Katsuo is different; it''s Ike, not Katsuo. Spicy Emperor... King''s Pce... Kimura Emperor... Small Poop Sphere!"


    "I got it, Shouganai Shouganai... Shit-throwing Machine... Shinpachi''s life yesterday... Balmung Fezalion... Isaac Schneider, one-third pure feelings, with the remaining two-thirds focused on flesh thorns... The inescapable betrayal can be escaped... Leaving home for a trip... Wait, what''s the chain here again?"


    "It''s Leaving home for a trip... Squid pancake... Katsuo... Fish roe... Our cesspool... (Ike no) Katsuo!"


    "Isn''t that a repeat then?" Tsukuyo wonders aloud, "It ends with katsuo too."


    "No, it''s said that way, but this katsu is different..."


    "Oh, I see," Tsukuyo nods, "Shouganai Shouganai... Shit-throwing Machine... Shinpachi''s life yesterday... Balmung Fezalion... Isaac Schneider, one-third pure feelings with the remaining two-thirds focused on flesh thorns... The inescapable betrayal can be escaped... Leaving home for a trip... Squid pancake... Katsuo... Fish roe... Our cesspool... (Ike no) Katsuo... This Katsuo is different; it''s Ike, not Katsuo. Spicy Emperor... King''s Pce... Kimura Emperor... Small Poop Sphere!"


    "Not right! There was one less spit; it should be spit spit spit spit..." Shinpachi''s voice suddenly stops.


    "Moshi moshi? How many spits exactly?" Tsukuyo asks into the phone, but after waiting a few seconds without a reply, she realizes the phone has been hung up.


    ...


    Looking at Tsukuyo, who ces the phone on her desk, Kawaki stops his activity and looks up, "Is it over?"


    "I don''t know," Tsukuyo casually replies, "Something about Shinpachi''s poop-stained underwear... didn''t hear it."


    "Is it really okay to say such things?" Kawaki has a peculiar expression, "It''s hard to restart the serialization like this, letting readers imagine such bizarre things. But speaking of which, the novel serialization is resuming after such a long break. Do you have any good ideas, Tsukuyo? After all, you must give the readers, who may not have been waiting, a fresh impression..."


    "Indeed..." Tsukuyo strokes her chin, holding her chest with one hand, "After such a long time, although it might have been just a few days, a lot has passed in the story. We must find a way to catch the readers up on our recent circumstances..."


    "Since then... I''ve always been on the toilet."


    "Hey, what are you suddenly talking about? I''ll ughter you, you stinky woman." Kawaki makes a disdainful retort.


    "Since then... my head has always been in the toilet."


    "Why am I bing more miserable?"


    "Since then... it has never been flushed down."


    "Enough already!" Kawaki shouts.


    "How about this?" Suddenly pushed into the room by Seita, Hinowa raises a finger and smiles, "Let me give everyone a fresh impression, Kawaki, Tsukuyo."


    "Just don''t go too crazy," Kawaki warns.


    "Since then, five years have passed..."


    "Wait a minute!!" Kawaki raises his hand to stop her, "Time is passing too quickly! What the hell is five yearster?! There''s no such thing in Miss Hozuki mode!"


    "That man and that woman now have a five-year-old child! But just then, a new crisis appears! The man''s elder brother kidnaps the child!"


    "That sounds... very familiar..." Kawaki murmurs, rubbing his chin.


    "After defeating his brother by sacrificing himself, the man begins new training in another world, learning a skill called ''King Fist,'' which he uses to defeat two heavenly beings whoe to Earth six monthster!"


    "Hey! That''s Dragon Ball!!"


    "But the crisis isn''t over! Next, the man faces new formidable enemies and adventures! The emperor of the universe: Frieza! The terrifying androids! The revived Majin! But the man isn''t afraid; these powerful enemies excite him immensely!"


    "Oh lord! I, Kawaki, am cool... NOT!!" Kawaki clutches his head and roars, "What is all this?! This kind of thing won''t work! It''ll getints!"


    "But it''s fresher, isn''t it?" Hinowa squints and smiles, "You can add elements like super peace and orbs that grant human wishes."


    "That''s just giarism!" Kawaki rolls his eyes in frustration, "And we already have a fighting race! And there are already androids! And about Majin, that idiot prince changing clothes is the same! Speaking of which... even without adding, this work is full of Dragon Ball elements! This is bad, really bad¡ª!"


    Kawaki raises his head, looks thoughtfully at the camera, then squints and grins: "Anyway! ''Probably Fake Gintama Z'' resumes! We''re all cool, cool suzo! Yorozuya Kiku!"


    As he finishes speaking, Kawaki, for some reason, has two kunai sticking out of his forehead, rolls his eyes, and copses.


    "Please take care of us." Tsukuyo nods gently towards the camera.


    "Please take care of us!" Seita makes a scissor hand gesture at the camera and smiles happily.


    "Please take care of us." Hinowa squints and smiles.


    And so... it resumes once more...

 Chapter 554: We Always Waste Too Much Time on Meaningless Things

    Chapter 554: We Always Waste Too Much Time on Meaningless Things


    In a specific prison on the outskirts of Edo.


    "Alright, let''s go in," Kawaki looked up at the visiting room and said softly, "He must be waiting for us."


    "Okay!" Standing next to Kawaki, Kagura and Shinpachi nodded together.


    ...


    Watching Kawaki in a gray prison uniform sitting behind the visiting room ss, Shinpachi cheered happily, "Gin-san, we did it! We''ve tried every method and finally got your sentence reduced!"


    "Just one year, eleven months, twenty-nine days, twenty-three hours, fifty-nine minutes, and fifty-nine seconds, it''ll pass in the blink of an eye! That''s great, aru!" Kagura, with her fists clenched, was visibly excited.


    "Is that so, less than two years then..." Kawaki suddenly realized, pressing his face against the ss as he spat angrily, "What a load of crap! Why are you all so happy to tell me this terrible news? And what''s with these exact details?! One year, eleven months, twenty-nine days, twenty-three hours, fifty-nine minutes, and fifty-nine seconds, what the hell is that?! Just say two years!"


    "It''s all thanks to Kawaki-san; with his negotiations, two years became one year, eleven months, and so forth," Shinpachi looked gratefully at Kawaki sitting beside him.


    "It took a lot of effort, so you''d better thank me, Kawaki," Kawaki said, arms crossed, with a slight chuckle."Thank you, my foot! You''ve just made it sound shorter again!"


    "Unfortunately, much of the documentation has been secretly altered and deleted," Shinpachi exined.


    "It was Gin-chan who started the trouble, and the prison guard''s misdeeds were also pinned on Gin-chan, aru," Kagura added.


    "That bastard..." Kawaki gritted his teeth angrily, "Not just the crimes, but he''s even framing me for his perverted behavior?"


    "That warden, I heard he was untouchable before because his dad is a high-ranking officer at the police headquarters. That''s how he got his current position," Shinpachi continued, "It''s likely his underlings who clean up after him. For now, we can only continue to investigate the warden''s misconduct. We''ll keep doing everything we can, so please bear with it for a bit longer, Gin-san."


    Shinpachi said that he had wiped away the drool that had inexplicably started to form at the corner of his mouth as he got up eagerly.


    "Guard your rear!" Kagura added a reminder after wiping away her drool and stood up.


    "See you in two years at the Shampoo Inds!" Kawaki stood up, said this to Kawaki, and then turned to leave.


    "Two years, my ass!" Kawaki shouted back.


    "Kagura, Shinpachi, let''s speed things up," Kawaki said earnestly to the two beside him.


    "Yes!" both Kagura and Shinpachi nodded earnestly.


    "That''s right! That''s the spirit! Get me out of here faster!" Kawaki raised his hands, nodding in approval.


    "Otherwise, Sadaharu will eat all the barbecue!"


    "Is that what you mean by fast?!" Kawaki pped the ss, yelling, "Cut it out, you idiots! Shinpachi, Kagura, were you drooling just now because of the barbecue?! Does Gin-san mean less to you than a meal?! But seriously, why must you eat barbecue while Gin-san is in jail?! I want some, too!"


    "Don''t worry, Kawaki, two years or whatever, it''ll pass in the blink of an eye," Kawaki turned back, shrugged his shoulders, and spread his hands, "Isn''t that how it always goes in the anime?"


    "And then, two years passed..."


    As the caption appeared over Kawaki''s head, his forehead turned ck, and after a few seconds of silence, he raised his head, veins popping in anger, "Absolutely nothing has changed!"


    "No, it''s just that you added two more years to your sentence. Two years have passed!" Kawaki held up a finger and lied solemnly.


    "Right!" Shinpachi and Kagura nodded simultaneously.


    "Right, my foot!"


    The events began two days ago...


    ¡ª¡ªshback line¡ª¡ª


    That evening, at a cosy club in Kabukicho, Edo, the Yorozuya trio arrived after receiving a phone call.


    "Prison y?" Kawaki, holding a pen and notebook, asked ady before him.


    "Yes, I y the prisoner, and he ys the warden," thedy in the nurse outfit replied, revealing a deep cleavage.


    "Could you tell me more about it?" Kawaki continued, "What kind of y have you done? No, I don''t mean anything lewd by that."


    "It''s not about the y," thedy crossed her arms, a hint of helplessness on her face, "Every time, our girls get handcuffed and blindfolded, and then that man just runs off without paying."


    "Could you go into more detail," Kawaki stopped writing, his expression turning serious, "I''ll y the warden. Can we reenact the y?"


    Hearing this, Shinpachi, who had been silent and blushing the whole time, suddenly turned expressionless andined, "Gin-san, what are you here for?"


    "They say he''s also a well-connected figure behind the scenes, and we can''t touch him," anotherdy, dressed as a bunny girl, added with her hands on her hips, looking rather helpless.


    "It''s fine; I''m also a person of the shadows. Can you please wait in there handcuffed for me?"


    "Gin-san, please have some restraint," Shinpachi reminded him, expressionless.


    "Anyway, as long as we get back the money he owes, that should be enough, aru," Kagura spoke from the side of the room.


    "Wee..."


    As they heard the waiter''s greeting, the nurse-dresseddy spoke to Kawaki, "He''s here; I''ll leave the rest to you."


    In the club''s front hall, a middle-aged man dressed as a warden spoke to the waiter at the counter, "The usual prison y."


    "Sir," Kawaki approached the man from behind, "Thank you for visiting our club in your warden uniform, but I''m sorry, tonight''s rules are..."


    As he spoke, Kawaki ced a hand on the man''s shoulder, "...Sir, you are the prisoner, and I''ll be the warden."


    "Get your dirty hands off me. Do you want to be locked up in the punishment room?" the man didn''t turn around but warned.


    "If you want to keep ying the prison game, then pay up," Kawaki said as he picked his nose with his pinky, "otherwise, it''s you who''ll be going to the real cell."


    "You prisoners can loiter outside only because I allow it," the man looked down slightly and smirked, "While I''m still in a good mood, better remove that hand quickly."


    "It seems there''s a ce more suitable for you than a cell," Kawaki flicked his pinky, his face unconcerned.


    "This is yourst warning; remove your hand," the man grabbed Kawaki''s hand on his shoulder and turned his head back, "If you end up locked up, you''ll regret it."


    "Hmm, interesting!" Kawaki gripped the middle-aged man''s hand firmly, not giving an inch, "Let''s see where exactly you can lock me up. If you think you can just try!"


    And thus... Kawaki was indeed locked up by the real warden on charges of "intimidation and bringing minors into an adult establishment."...


    ¡ª¡ªshback line¡ª¡ª


    At a self-service barbecue restaurant in Edo.


    "Kagura and Shinpachi were eating while looking at some documents," "The warden, his name is Mikirigakure no Suzu," Shinpachi said while eating, "His father is a high-ranking official at the police headquarters..."


    "Looking at that stuff over and over is useless," Kawaki, sitting beside them, waved his hand dismissively, "But really, you two haven''t found anything substantial."


    "Uncle, have you found out any useful information, aru?" Kagura asked, stuffing her mouth with meat.


    "Swallow before you talk!" Kawaki reprimanded, then crossed his arms and continued thoughtfully, "To investigate this properly, we must start from the beginning. Leave the club to me. I''ll go in and check every nook and cranny. I''m worried those girls haven''t told the truth, so I''ll talk to them thoroughly to get everything they know!"


    No sooner had Kawaki finished speaking than he suddenly rolled his eyes and copsed onto the table.


    Ignoring the kunai stuck in Kawaki''s head and the blood spurting out, Kagura waved at Tsukuyo, who had just returned with more food, "Tsukki~."


    "What are you doing, Tsukki?" Kawaki pulled the kunai from his head, climbed back up, andined, "I was just discussing strategy with them. The incident started at that club, and since they''re minors, they aren''t allowed in, so it has to be me. I''ll thoroughly check inside and out!"


    "Shut up," Tsukuyo put down her meat and sat beside Kawaki, giving him a cold reminder.


    "There''s a cosy club in Yoshiwara, too..." Hasegawa, quietly eating at his table, mentioned.


    "Sorry, I can''t make moves on people I know," Kawaki blurted out without thinking, then quickly corrected himself, "No, no, no, I didn''t mean anything lewd by that! I just want to investigate! You know, Kawaki must be suffering right now!"


    "It''s you who''s suffering!" everyone at the table shouted back at him simultaneously.


    "It''s you who wants to confess everything, aru," Kagura squinted her eyes, clearly disdainful.


    ...


    That night, in Yoshiwara.


    "Are we really okay with just leaving it be?" Tsukuyo leaned against the door to Kawaki''s room, her arms crossed and her cigarette pipe in one hand, speaking softly, "The Hyakka have already found evidence that the warden tampered with the case files. Just leak it, and he''ll be suspended immediately. His father, the policemissioner, has already disowned him..."


    "Really?" Kawaki, engrossed in his game, responded without looking back as if he genuinely didn''t care.


    "Do I need to pass this on to Kagura and the others?"


    "Why are you asking me?" After finishing his game, Kawaki put down the controller and turned around, puzzled.


    "I just..." Tsukuyo turned her face away, hesitating.


    Seemingly realizing something, Kawaki gently smiled and approached Tsukuyo.


    Seeing Kawaki stop before her and stare intently, Tsukuyo''s face flushed, "What... what are you doing?"


    "Well, even though it''s a fruitless effort, thank you anyway," Kawaki said softly, his eyes gentle, "No need... in every sense."


    "You..."


    "Everyone in this world has something they must protect; you do, too, right?"


    "Yoshiwara..."


    "Yes, so..." Kawaki squinted, smiling, "Just focus on what you need to protect right before you. Don''t worry about my affairs; besides, what I need to protect isn''t trivial matters like these."


    "What is it then?"


    "Tsukuyo, never be curious about a man because..." Kawaki''s expression shifted slightly, warning softly, "It can be hazardous."


    Tsukuyo snorted and walked away, turning her back to him and speaking disdainfully, "Only an idiot would be curious about a man like you. Sorry, I''m not one."


    "That''s good. But thanks anyway~" Kawaki smiled and waved at Tsukuyo as she walked away.


    [Where exactly is this man looking?] Tsukuyo thought as she walked, then pulled out a piece of paper detailing the warden''s crimes from her pocket and tore it to shreds. [No matter how much I probe... I can''t see clearly.]


    Watching Tsukuyo leave, Kawaki stroked his chin and murmured, "Sometimes she does seem like a regr woman."


    "That''s right~ Tsukuyo tries hard for a man," Hasegawa, who had arrived in a wheelchair unnoticed, squinted and smiled.


    Hearing this, Kawaki chuckled softly, then turned and strode back into his room.


    As for what followed with the prison incident...


    Kawaki heard that he was released from prison after just a week...

 Chapter 555: Theres No Plus or Minus in Love!

    Chapter 555: There''s No Plus or Minus in Love!


    On TV, the host exins unhurriedly:


    "Now, the trend in Edo is ''Love Sleep,'' a romance simtion game whose unique feature is that the game time is synchronized with real-time. It greets you ''Good morning'' when you wake up and bids you ''Good night'' in the evening."


    "Because the game is too lifelike, there are increasingly many boyfriends in Edo who can''t seem to tear themselves away from these digital lovers..."


    Shinpachi, frowning slightly in front of the TV, sighs, "It''s troubling, isn''t it? If you can''t distinguish between game and reality, and your life gets invaded like this, you''ll never get a real girlfriend."


    Saying this, Shinpachi turns his face tenderly towards a ck-haired, single-ponytailed, slightly blushing, cute girl in a pink yukata disyed on the TS screen beside him, "Right, Miss Hyaku?"


    "Hehe¡­" The game character, Miss Hyaku, nods with a giggle.


    Sitting not far behind Shinpachi, Otae covers her mouth, her eyes brimming with tears of pity. Nearby, Katsura, Kawaki, and Kagura look on with expressionless, sad faces.


    "I want to share some of our happiness with them." Saying this, Shinpachi picks up a cake from the ground and tenderly offers it to the TS screen, "Open your mouth, ahh~."


    "Ahh~"Upon seeing this scene, Katsura and Kawaki stand up without hesitation and head towards the door.


    "It feels like we''re third-wheeling, so I''ll take my leave," Kawaki tentativelyments.


    "Anyway, I wish them eternal happiness; remember to invite me to the wedding," Katsura says, pulling open the sliding door.


    However, before Katsura and Kawaki can step out, Otae, getting up, grabs them both by the hair.


    "Where do you two think you''re going?!" Otae, with a stern face, repeatedly ms their heads into the floor.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    "Where has your brother run off to, huh?" Kawaki, his head stuffed into the floor, responds weakly, "He''s probably been swallowed into a dimension between the game and reality!"


    "But... he looks happy, doesn''t he? If he''s happy, let''s not disturb them!" Katsura, face-down on the floor, weakly adds, "Congrattions, Otae. At this rate, Shinpachi will eventually marry and have children in another world. I''lle to the full-moon party..."


    "What kind of world is that? If it''s not the real world, it''spletely useless!" Otae roars with bulging veins, then covers her face in frustration, "They said they would introduce me to a girlfriend, but suddenly he brought that, and since then, it''s always been like this."


    "Don''t worry, aru," Kagura stands up, pointing a fingerfortingly at Otae, who''s kneeling by the door, "Sadaharu also mounts his toys when he''s in heat; he''ll stop once he''s had enough, aru."


    "That won''t work!" Otae retorts emotionally, "Because Shin-chan is in heat all year round!"


    "Indeed¡­" Katsura, pulling his head out of the floor, nods thoughtfully.


    "What exactly do you all think Shinpachi is?!" Kawaki, also extracting himself, sits down at the doorway, legs crossed and hand propping his cheek, devoid of expression.


    "Can love games turn a man like that?" Otae looks up and asks Katsura.


    "Don''t look at me like it''s obvious I have the answer, it pisses me off¡­" Katsura''s forehead veins bulge in frustration, "I don''t know, I don''t y Galgames!"


    "A Galgame, huh," Kawaki muses, "is a game where lots of pretty girls appear, and the goal is to win their favor."


    As Kondo, quietly listening, starts to exin, Kawaki retorts, "Why does this guy act like he''s always been part of the conversation? Why does he have that ''I''ve always been here'' look?"


    "Otae, since when did you start keeping pets?" Katsura asks.


    Ignoring Kawaki and Katsura''s banter, Kondo, focusing intensely on his TS screen, continues, "For unpopr men, this is the only way they can experience love without getting hurt."


    "That''s not very convincinging from you, aru," Kagura remarks.


    "Simply put, the less popr the man, the easier he gets addicted," Kondo continues unabashedly, "For a super S-grade Cherry Boy like Shinpachi, it''s impossible to predict how deep he could go."


    "I don''t want to be lectured by a super S-grade stalker, aru," Kagura snipes again.


    "Even I, who has yed through various Galgames, got addicted; the destructive power of these games is indescribable," Kondo pulls out his game console and turns the screen towards everyone, "This is my girlfriend, Sayo-chan."


    "I am Sayo~," the girl with long ck hair on disy greets everyone with a smile.


    "You''re thoroughly corrupted," Kawakiments ndly.


    Just then, Otae snatches the game console from Kondo''s hands, tears in her eyes and a look of grief on her face, and throws it into the yard, shouting, "How could this happen... is Shin-chan going to stay in that world and nevere back?"


    Watching his game console crash into a rock in the yard, Kondo cries out, "Ah¡ªSayo-chan¡ª!"


    "Have you tried getting in touch?" Kawaki asks Otae.


    "Yeah, I thought about seizing the game console..." Otae turns back to see Katsura, who has quietly approached Shinpachi and is trying to pick up the game console.


    As Katsura''s hand almost touches the console, Shinpachi swiftly grabs it and hugs it to his chest, his eyes bloodshot, his expression fierce.


    "What are you doing?! Please don''t touch Miss Hyaku!!"


    "That''s the situation..." Otae continues.


    At this point, realizing he''s under the scrutiny of Kawaki and Otae, Katsura spreads his hands in resignation.


    "Even their deepest spirits are eroded; they''vepletely turned the game into their lovers," Kondo speaks again from the yard, picking up his game console, "To make contact with him, you must first enter the same dimension."


    "So what exactly should we do?" Kawaki asks impatiently.


    "Do I need to say it?"


    ...


    In a restaurant in Kabukicho, Katsura and Kawaki look expressionlessly at two game consoles on the table.


    "Sorry, I refuse," Katsura immediately throws the console in front of him at Kondo, saying tly, "My time isn''t so plentiful that I can afford to y these games. Goodbye."


    Watching Katsura turn and leave without hesitation, Kondo chuckles softly, "Well, one day you''ll understand the power of Galgames, though maybe not today..."


    Before Kondo can finish, Katsura runs back, panting, and sits at the table.


    "It seems you''ve understood after all..." Kondo folds his arms and chuckles with his eyes closed.


    "Understand my foot!" Katsura yells at Sadaharu and the editors, who are busy dating their game consoles, "Why are even girls getting obsessed with this game?!"


    "Galgames aren''t just for men or women, old or young."


    "Stop lying!"


    "So, you''ve noticed," Tsukuyo''s voice suddenlyes from the side.


    "What?" Katsura looks at Tsukuyo, who arrives unnoticed, her cigarette pipe in hand.


    "That game," Tsukuyo nces at the Yorozuya members engrossed in their games, "they''ve all been submerged in that game these days, so Yoshiwara''s security can''t be guaranteed. So I hope..."


    "I refuse!" Katsura raises his hand in refusal immediately, "No way I''m ying that game!"


    "Then there''s another option," Tsukuyo coldly looks at Katsura, "Join them fully, with your two billion cannonballs to bring them back to reality."


    "Don''t joke!" Katsura shouts, "Where did you get such a nonsensical method?!"


    "Can I do it?" Kawaki raises his hand, "I can take care of this kind of thing; please consider it. It might be a bit much for one night. Give me a few more days, and I can do it. As for the payment, around two billion should do."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s offer, Tsukuyo tells Katsura, "Anyway, you only have these two options: either enter the game to pull them back to reality or use your ''beep¡ª'' to pull them back."


    "Don''t say such awful things!"


    ...


    About ten minutes after Tsukuyo leaves, Katsura still sits with his hands sped, his face expressionless.


    "Well, right now, you both don''t have a choice," Kondo states gravely, "To save them, you''ll have to enter the same dimension as they are!"


    At that, Katsura nces at Kawaki, who''s just edited his name into the game and smirks disdainfully before standing up.


    "I won''t choose either method; I can''t get addicted to that stuff, I can''t enter that world," Katsura walks towards the Yorozuya girls, "But, I''ll use my method to pull them out."


    "Don''t mess around here! At least find a hotel!" Kawaki hastily advises.


    "Shut up! Who would do such a thing here!" Katsura turns back and yells, then stops, takes a deep breath, and, with a smile, asks, "So,dies! Instead of dating that thing, how about... you date me today?"


    All the Yorozuya girls immediately look up as if awakening from a dream, incredulously focusing on Katsura.


    "If you''reing, throw away your game consoles and follow me."


    With that, Katsura turns and slowly walks towards the door.


    Two secondster, all the Yorozuya girls cheer and throw their game consoles aside, rushing after Katsura.


    "Can we go to a movie, Katsura-sama?"


    "Yeah, yeah¡ª" Katsura responds reluctantly.


    "Can we go shopping, Katsura-sama?"


    "Yeah, yeah¡ª"


    "Can we go to the amusement park, Katsura-sama?"


    "Of course."


    Watching Katsura being surrounded and led away by the crowd of Yorozuya girls, Kawaki asks Kondo, "Hey, what''s going on? Didn''t you say they could only be saved by entering the game world?"


    "Maybe... it''s a special case?" Kondo responds uncertainly.


    ...


    Outside, Tsukuyo leans against an alley, listening to the cheerful voices of the Yorozuya members, and murmurs as she exhales smoke, "He''s a... remarkable man."


    Just then, Katsura''s voicees from the side.


    "Aren''t youing, Tsukuyo? If you are, remember to throw away that game console."


    "I haven''t even started ying yet!" Tsukuyo, her face red, shouts back, then turns to the air beside her, "Can you vouch for me, darling..."


    Katsura: ...


    Yorozuya members: ...

 Chapter 556: This Game Thing, It’s Easy to Get Hooked!

    Chapter 556: This Game Thing, It¡¯s Easy to Get Hooked!


    "We haven''t even started ying yet, so let''s go." With an expressionless face, Kawaki said to the Hyaku sisters beside him.


    "Hi..." After a soft response, all the Hyaku sisters silently followed Kawaki.


    ...


    A few nightster, during dinner time.


    Watching as Tsukuyo asionally nced at the game console with a shy, girlish expression, Kawaki, Hiraga, and Seita remained speechless.


    "I feel like I can smell a scent of love during dinner," Kawaki said quietly, then stood up, "So I''ll go back first."


    "This won''t do! Although Tsukuyo''s work in Yoshiwara hasn''t been affected,... in some aspects, she has beenpletely defeated!" Hiraga looked at Kawaki, who was about to leave the door, with a severe face. "Tsukuyo... because she has never been in love before, so facing this kind of thing, she... can''t resist! If we don''t think of a solution... Tsukuyo... won''t be able to return to our world!"


    "What kind of solution are you thinking of?" Kawaki retorted. "And why can this woman be so pure in love?! Isn''t she from Yoshiwara?! Have you ever taught her anything about those things?!"


    "Kawaki-san, even though we understand those matters when facing real emotions, the courtesans of Yoshiwara are much more innocent than ordinary women, and it''s even more difficult for someone like Tsukuyo, who rarely interacts with men."After saying that, Hiraga turned her head to look at Tsukuyo, who was blushing and sitting next to her, asionally ncing at the game console.


    "I... I know about this kind of thing, of course," Kawaki sighed, then waved his hand, "Well, well, but isn''t the result pretty good? Work hasn''t been affected, and she can find some hobbies or interests."


    "No, this situation can''t continue!" Hiraga looked serious. "Tsukuyo... may not even be able to clear the first chapter of love''s intimacy!"


    "Is that what you''re trying to say?!" Kawaki''s veins bulged as he shouted angrily. "So you want me to help her y the game?!"


    "Kawaki-ge, at a time like this, you''re the only one who can help Tsukuyo-nee." Seita raised his tiny face, speaking earnestly. "It''s been several days! Besides work, Tsukuyo-nee has only been ying games! She''s practically half-Kawaki-go now!"


    "What do you mean half of me? Do you want a beating, you little brat?" Kawaki grumbled with a dark expression, then nced at Tsukuyo, who showed a first-love-like demeanor, scratched his head, and replied impatiently, "Well, well, I got it. Anyway, I''ll try to think of something when I''m in the bathroom in the morning."


    "You should be more serious about this..." Seita pouted. "To be honest, Tsukuyo-nee being in this state is all Kawaki-ge''s fault, right?"


    "What? It''s not my fault!" Kawaki''s veins bulged as he shouted indignantly. "It''s entirely that woman''s fault! If she likes games, just let her y! Everyone can have a leisurely time, right?"


    "You''re being too harsh! Kawaki-ge!"


    "Anyway... take this with you. It mighte in handy." Hiraga picked up a small bucket of lubricant and handed it to Kawaki with a smile.


    "This is unnecessary!" Kawaki shouted with rolled eyes.


    ...


    Late at night, Kawaki, lying in bed, finally couldn''t help but throw all three game consoles out of bed while simultaneously sitting up and holding his head, cursing, "I can''t get into it at all! I''ve tried all three heroines, but... I just can''t get into it! It''s so annoying! Why are there so many options?! How did that woman manage to get into it?!"


    "That''s too much ~ to just throw me aside like that ~" the voice of Bai Bai came out of one of the game consoles.


    "If you kiss me a hundred times, I''ll forgive you and still date you and the other two!" Shaya Hime from another game console pouted and hummed, "But next time, you can only take me out on a date alone~."


    "No! The next date should be with me!" Hyaku, on the screen, crossed her arms and said with a pout.


    "Huh?! Look at yourself. How could Kawaki be like a woman like you? It''s just an act on the spot! Please, wake up and leave!" Shaya Hime immediately retorted disdainfully, holding her hand to her mouth and smirking.


    "I... I didn''t treat her as apetitor from the beginning..." Saya Hime pushed her sses up her nose, secretly curling her lips, "As expected, she''s reached her limit now..."


    "Yes, she can''t even be considered a rival at that level..." Hyaku smirked, "The next one is your turn, Shaya Hime..."


    "No, it''s you, Hyaku..." Saya smiled slyly, "The one who''ll end up with Kawaki is me! I''m the captain of the railway department! In terms of stamina, you can''t beat me! You bitch!"


    "I''m a gentle senpai, whether in normal times or in that kind of thing, I''m very gentle~ Even my body is~ Your hard muscles developed through exercise can''t beat me! My body is softer than my heart~" Hyaku''s expression turned terrible, and simultaneously, she made a terrible hahaha sound.


    "Why are all the women here like bi***?!" With rolled eyes, Kawaki pointed at the game consoles on the ground, shouting angrily, "Can''t you be quiet?! You''re disturbing the peace at thiste hour! Can''t you learn to be as quiet as Hinawa?!"


    "I... Onari, because of your just now, has already died, you know?!"


    Seeing Onari, who had cooled down, squatting on the ground with her back to him on the screen, Kawaki held his head and shouted in frustration, "This is even more outrageous!"


    Kawaki suddenly noticed something as he finished speaking, pointing to Hyaku and Saya andughing slyly at the two game consoles. "What''s wrong with you two? Why are you stillughing in this situation? Why are you showing such a cunning smile as if you''ve seeded in your scheme? It doesn''t match your character at all!"


    "I never considered her apetitor from the beginning..." Shaya Hime pushed her sses up her nose and smirked secretly, "As expected, she''s reached her limit..."


    "Yes, she can''t even be considered a rival at that level..." Hyaku smirked, "Next is your turn, Saya..."


    "No, it''s you, Hyaku..." Saya smirked slyly, "In my heart, I''ve always regarded you as dear from the first meeting..."


    Seeing the two of them arguing again for some reason, Kawaki, with a dark face, remained silent for a long time before lying back down, burying his head in the quilt again.


    "Ah, how can I get into this kind of thing?!" Kawaki covered his ears, feeling his heart copsing.


    ...


    The next day, early morning, when the sky was bright, Kawaki was gently awakened by Hyaku and Saya Hime.


    "Wake up~ Dear, it''s already bright outside~"


    "It''s time for breakfast~ I''ve prepared it~"


    "Huh?" Kawaki rubbed his eyes and slowly opened them, yawning simultaneously, "Although I heard that the time between this world and reality is the same, this is too intelligent, right? It even has wake-up services. But then again, if it''s used as an rm clock, it''s not bad, at least much gentler than that smelly woman..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Kawaki suddenly realized something was wrong and instantly sat up, retreating several meters away behind him, staring at his bedside in disbelief.


    He saw the three heroines materialized, kneeling side by side on the floor before the bed! Except for the expressionless Onari, who was holding the cold, the rest of the two heroines were panting heavily with rough breaths, squinting their eyes tightly at him.


    ...


    "What am I doing?" Kawaki was covered in cold sweat, his forehead dark, twitching his mouth corners and muttering, "Why? Am I not awake yet? Why did it turn out like this? My head feels weird, huh huh huh huh..."


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    "Um, Kawaki-ge, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Kawaki, who didn''t seem to have much appetite, Seita asked in confusion, "You don''t seem to have much appetite."


    "Uh... hehe, yeah..." Kawaki smiled, pulling the corners of his mouth, "No one would have an appetite when facing this kind of thing... hehe..."


    "Kawaki-ge, you care so much about Tsukuyo-nee-san! You don''t even have an appetite because of Tsukuyo-neesan''s situation!" Seita said in amazement, then showed a face full of emotion, "If Tsukuyo-nee-san knows, she''ll be very moved!"


    "Hiraga..." Kawaki twitched the corner of his eye, his forehead ck lines as he looked at Hiraga beside him, "Today, I want to go to the hospital for a check-up. My head feels strange, always seeing hallucinations and such..."

 Chapter 557: My Wifes Martial Arts Tournament Begins!

    Chapter 557: My Wife''s Martial Arts Tournament Begins!


    "Ah?! Are you asking for leave?" Hinowa looked somewhat troubled. "That''s troublesome. Tsuki already took leave in the morning. If you take leave too, we won''t be able to arrange for Hyaku''s patrol..."


    "Weirdo? Hasn''t Kawaki always been a weirdo?" Seita sarcastically remarked with a nk expression.


    "I''ll kill you, you brat!" Kawaki angrily retorted. Then, he suddenly realized something and turned to Hinowa. "Leave? Tsuki took leave?"


    "Yeah, she said she''s participating in some ''World''s Best Martial Arts Tournament'' and left early in the morning," Hinowa exined.


    "Oh... I see."


    "By the way, has Kawaki figured out how to pull Tsuki out of that world?" Hinowa asked again.


    "Hehe... I don''t understand. I don''t understand. I''mpletely clueless about that game..." Kawaki said, turning his head and looking at the three figures kneeling beside him. Hyakki Yagyo and Saya were trying to feed him while Onari, holding the cooling body, remained expressionless.


    "Not appetizing? My dear?" Miss Bai pouted cutely.


    "I already said there''s no need to force it~" Miss Saya took over, "Let''s just have our ''meal'' directly~ my dear~.""Ah ah ah ah!!!" Kawaki stood up, clutching his head and shouting frantically before rushing to the window and jumping out, sprinting a hundred meters afternding.


    "Kawaki!" Seita, who hade to the window, shouted at the smoke billowing up from where Kawaki hadnded.


    "It seems he might be feeling unwell..." Hinowa murmured, pinching his chin, then smiled and looked at the three figures kneeling beside him, resembling a corpse.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    ...


    Kawaki swung his arms and strode forcefully down the street.


    [What on earth is going on!] Kawaki thought in despair. [Why did they run out of the game?! Those women! They''re so annoying! And why are their personalities utterly different from before?! Ah¡ª¡ª! I''m going to be driven crazy!! What''s wrong with my head?!]


    As he thought this, Kawaki suddenly noticed something and turned his head to look expressionlessly at Gin, who had been running alongside him for some time.


    At the same time, Gin, who had also noticed something, turned his head, and their eyes met.


    Then, at the exact moment, they both stopped and pointed at each other with their index fingers, then spoke simultaneously.


    "Could it be... you too..."


    Just then, a car screeched to a halt beside them, and Kondo''s voice came from inside.


    "Hey, Yorozuya, and also Yorozuya..."


    Seeing Kondo poking his head out of the back of the luxury car and waving towards them, Gin eximed in surprise, "Gori!"


    "What are you guys doing here?" Kondo asked. "Today is the big event; I''ll give you a ride."


    "Event? What event?" Kawaki asked in confusion, but without waiting for an answer, he didn''t care; he just opened the car door and got in. "Anyway, it''s not the time to talk about that now; please, take me to the hospital!"


    Gin, who got in the car simultaneously, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You saved us, Gori. Just follow Kawaki''s instructions and take us to the hospital."


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Kondo asked, puzzled, looking at the two sitting beside him, all looking anxious.


    "It''s nothing; I just saw something incredible that shouldn''t appear in the real world." Kawaki crossed his hands under his chin, muttering with a dark face, "And we''ve been followed, but probably because we didn''t rest well, so I thought of going to the hospital to get some sedatives or something..."


    "Indeed, now that I think about it, that''s probably the only possibility. It''s incredible, like a nightmare," Gin nodded, closing his eyes as if in earnest.


    "Incredible thing?" Kondo asked in confusion.


    "Disgusting~ Kuma, I''m so scared~" Suddenly, a familiar female voice came from the side.


    Instantly, Kawaki and Gin turned their heads to look, only to see Saya cuddling up against Kondo''s chest, shivering with fear...


    "It''s okay, Saya-chan," Kondoforted softly.


    "Hey, wait a minute..." Gin''s face darkened again, his eyes twitching with several ck lines. "Hey! Why did your girlfriend also materialize?!"


    "Our heads must have gone wrong too, or is it just my head?" Kawaki''s whole face twitched, "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that you two can finally see it," Kondo said with a light smile, closing his eyes.


    "See it?" Gin looked shocked, then suddenly realized something. "Could it be..."


    "Yeah, I can see it too." Kondo nodded, then looked out of the car window beside Gin, "Forget about Saya-chan; I can see your girlfriend too, Gin."


    Upon hearing this, Gin turned to look out the window and instantly screamed.


    He saw Onari, with Onari''s body on his back, tightly following the side of the car.


    "And..." Kondo looked at the window beside Kawaki, saying, "Your girlfriends, I can see them too."


    In an instant, Kawaki turned ck, then mechanically turned his head to look out the window. He saw Hyakki Yagyo and Saya lying on top of the car, sticking their heads out, their faces pressed tightly against the window, like starving zombies who had been hungry for a long time, drooling and staring at Kawaki with wide eyes.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!" Kawaki clutched his head, his voice hoarse as he screamed.


    By the way, Kawaki''s other "girlfriend," ¡ª¡ª Onari, was still kneeling on the roof, holding Onari''s body without saying a word.


    "I always thought you two could reach this level." Kondo continued.


    "Huh?" Gin uttered in confusion.


    "From the perspective of others, we are just a group of gamers who love the game," Kondo nced at the game console in Gin''s hand and then at the three game consoles exposed in Kawaki''s arms, "But what we see the world where girlfriends can materialize, is an extra-dimensional space between the game and reality that only men possessed by ''Love''s Sleep'' can reach ¡ª¡ª Infinite Love Space!"


    "Isn''t that just for people whose brains are fried?" Gin roared, "What Infinite Love Space? It''s just a bunch of lunatics who yed games too much and saw hallucinations!"


    "Your fucking sight!" Kawaki took out the three-game consoles from his arms, opened the window, and, without any hesitation, threw them out with force.


    "Hey! What are you doing, Yoshimura!" Kondo was beside himself.


    "Oh, it should be fine now." Kawaki closed the car window, patted his chest, and said with lingering fear, "Finally, I don''t have to care about this anymore."


    "No, it''s useless." Kondo pointed to the window.


    Looking at Miss Hyaku, Miss Saya, and Miss Hyakui constantly knocking on the window with their game consoles, Kawaki felt terrible.


    "Why?!"


    "Who told you to select all of them directly? This is retribution!" Gin sneered disdainfully, "Bute to think of it, didn''t you say you wouldn''t y this kind of game?"


    "Although I said that... but someone you absolutely wouldn''t expect got obsessed with this thing..." Kawaki exined with his head lowered.


    "Who? You only have Seita around you, right? That little brat should..."


    "No, it''s Tsuki." Kawaki interrupted Gin''s words, raising his head to answer.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Gin suddenly coughed violently, "Wait, wait, wait! That woman?! Is she obsessed with this game?!"


    "So don''t underestimate Love''s Sleep," Kondo chimed in.


    "She''s already obsessed to this extent, so I, who Hinowa asked, tried this game a little..." Kawaki covered his eyes, looking utterly disheartened, "I originally thought all three heroines would try it together, saving time and effort, but... I didn''t expect it to turn out like this..."


    "But no matter what, you two are here, which means that you, Shinpachi-kun, and thatdy are now on the same side." Kondoforted.


    "Being on the same side is even worse!" Gin vigorously argued, then looked outside the window with an ugly expression and continued, "Stop kidding; hey, hurry up and take me to the hospital."


    "You guys, stop it!" Kawaki burst out with blue veins on his forehead, shouting at Miss Bai, Miss Saya, and Miss Bai, who was still knocking on the window outside, then turned back to Kondo, "Gori, please take us to the hospital! It''s unbearable anymore!"


    "Indeed, we may have deviated from themon sense of the real world, but where are we going next?" Kondo continued talking to himself, "That''s right! It''s the alternate dimension battlefield where people trapped in delusions gather!"


    ...


    "Here, this delusion is reality!"


    Looking at the "My Wife''s Martial Arts Tournament" hanging from the ceiling in the room, as well as the many men who wereing and going, immersed, Gin sneered with disgust, "What a disgusting event, everyone is immersed in Love space as if it''s a matter of course, the whole venue has been cursed with illusion spell!"


    "Those who can''t reach the realm are the same as the Shinigami who can''t use Bankai in the Soul Society," Kondo said seriously, crossing his hands.


    "Is that handsome? He''s just a waste in reality!" Gin ranted wildly.


    "Who''s a waste!" Kawaki, who was still constantly peeling Miss Hyaku and Miss Saya off him, red, "I''ll kill you! Naturally curly waste!"


    "You don''t need it. You''re a waste yourself." Gin disdainfully curled his lips.

 Chapter 558: The Beginning of Choices is Important!

    Chapter 558: The Beginning of Choices is Important!


    At this moment, Kondo sighed softly as he watched all the participants immersed in the game in front of him, along with their variously dressed "girlfriends" by their side. "It seems like everyone''s level is very high, perfectly creating girlfriends ording to their tastes," Kondo remarked.


    Looking towards a specific direction emitting an inexplicable aura, Kondo continued, "But, Yorozuya, your girlfriend stands out in particr."


    Seeing Kawaki, with his body emitting a dark aura and carrying the already cold Okita Sougo on his back, struggling to retort, Kondo remarked, "Calling it standing out is an overstatement; it''s more like standing out in horror! The chances of winning with that are close to zero!"


    "Even if you say that... there''s nothing I can do..." Okita Sougo, pale-faced with bloodstains still fresh at the corners of his mouth, weakly responded.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. You''re already dead, so please shut up; it''s terrifying!" Kawaki retorted with frustration, his headplete of ck lines.


    "But over these few days, she has gradually be the type you like, hasn''t she?" Kondo spoke again.


    "Be careful behind you. I will avenge Okita Sougo," the Hijikata belonging to Kawaki''s world remarked.


    "Is that so?" Kawaki twitched his mouth and asked.


    "I see," Kondo nodded knowingly. "So, this is what they call a ''tsundere'' nowadays.""What do you mean by tsundere?!" Kawaki pointed at Hijikata and retorted, "She''s just a sick auntie and the decaying Okita Sougo! Why don''t you trade your Tsukuyo with my decaying Okita?"


    "No~" Tsukuyo, clinging to Kondo''s chest, pouted. "I only want Kyubei~"


    "That''s right~" Kondo chuckled like a lecher.


    "Stop pretending to be cute! You damn bastard!" Kawaki instantly became annoyed, rolling his eyes and grumbling, "Your boyfriend is also a tsundere! He even has pus oozing from his crotch!"


    "You bastard! What nonsense are you spouting to Tsukuyo?" Kondo was displeased.


    "Then, you! Just give me one of those two!" Kawaki turned his head and pointed at Sougo, standing in the hall, observing everything.


    "Come and take them yourself!" Hijikata, still observing everything alongside Tsukuyo and Kondo, shouted with spittle flying, then looked at Tsukuyo and Hijikata on his body. "Hey, stop fooling around. What do you two want to do in a ce like this?!"


    "Hey, you two,e here." Kawaki chuckled lightly, beckoning to the two main heroines. "Compared to that man, I... also..."


    Before Kawaki could finish, both Tsukuyo and Hijikata turned their heads away.


    "Hey! Don''t be so rude! You bastards!" Kawaki exploded with veins popping on his forehead and eyes wide open.


    "We just want to be with our beloved~" Tsukuyo''s arm was tightly wrapped around Sougo''s neck, blushing softly as she spoke gently.


    "Me too~" Hijikata, wrapping her legs around Sougo''s waist, spoke with a red face.


    "Why did you two develop such personalities here? Can''t you just be normal girls instead of turning into crazy ones? What exactly about that man makes you obsessed? I don''t understand!" Kawaki spat out with frustration.


    Following that, Kawaki suddenly noticed Tsukuyo and Hijikata, who were identical, grinning mischievously as they followed Sougo.


    "What''s the deal with you two? Why are you making those faces? Did you both n to drive Sougo away from the beginning? Stop it! One of your Otae''s corpses has nothing to do with me! It''s the idiot''s fault! Why is it only me getting this treatment? Shouldn''t it be like this with the idiot instead?" Kawaki ranted, his frustration evident.


    Suddenly, Kawaki noticed Tsukuyo and Hijikata grinning mischievously behind Sougo, and he realized their scheme had seeded.


    "What''s with you two? Why are you making those expressions? Did you n to drive Sougo away from the start? Cut it out! What does that man have that makes you both obsessed? I can''t understand it at all!" Kawaki eximed, exasperated.


    Then, Kawaki rushed forward, grabbed Sougo by the cor, widened his eyes, and gritted his teeth, "Hey! Call your Hijikata back immediately! Right now! I don''t need that kind of thing!"


    "You''re strange, aren''t you? I helped you ording to your request." Sougo retorted with a strange expression, slightly annoyed.


    "I don''t recall making such a request!" Kawaki said bitterly.


    "Congrattions, I wish you eternal happiness," Sougo said sincerely.


    "Do you want to fight?! You bastard!"


    "Hey, hey, are they going to fight..." A participant nearby looked worriedly at Kawaki and Sougo.


    Just as Kawaki and Sougo were about to start a fight, two swords pointed at their foreheads simultaneously, separating them.


    "Stop it! This isn''t a ce to envy others'' love but to unt your own!"


    Seeing the girl in front of them wearing a pink yukata, with ck twin tails and holding swords pointed at Kawaki and Sougo, heads bowed, both Kondo, Kawaki, and Sougo showed expressions of disbelief.


    "You... you''re!" Sougo was shocked.


    "Could it be...!" Kondo was equally shocked.


    "Kyuubei..."


    As Kawaki spoke, the "Kyuubei" in front of them raised her head and sheathed her sword simultaneously.


    Seeing the face of "Kyuubei" revealed, Kawaki, Sougo, and Kondo all cried out in frustration, "Who is this?!!"


    "It''s Kyuubei, created based on Kyuubei," Kawaki twitched his mouth andmented with ck lines at the corner of his eyes.


    At that moment, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Young master¡ª!"


    Instantly, "Kyuubei" turned around, waved her hand, and ran towards Toujou, calling out, "Little Step Step~."


    Toujou, who had already bent down, opened his arms and waited; he directly embraced the running "Kyuubei" into his arms, showing a satisfied expression.


    "Really, where did you go~" "Kyuubei" spoke in a very timid tone while gently rubbing Toujou''s head.


    "Because~" pouted like a baby, pouting even more than "Kyuubei," "The young master let go of my hand, so I got lost~"


    Just as he finished speaking, Toujou suddenly noticed something, turned his head, and saw Kawaki, Sougo, and Kondo staring at him.


    "You, you, you..." Toujou instantly stood up, blocking "Kyuubei" in front of him, and asked the three of them incoherently, "What are you doing here?!"


    "No, those are our lines," Kawaki silently replied, then pointed to the "Kyuubei" peeking out behind Toujou, "Hey, is that your... Kyuubei-sama?"


    "No, how could it be!" Toujou forced himself to remain calm.


    "No, it is Kyuubei, isn''t it? Although she''s aplete failure, she''s the miserable monster you created in imitation of Kyuubei, right?"


    "I told you it''s not!" Toujou retorted forcefully. "I would never have such impure feelings for the young master..."


    "You should say that you''ve always had impure feelings, right? Nakedly impure and disgusting feelings, right..." Sougo deadpanned.


    "Hey! I''ll sue you for defamation! Mr. Sougo!" Toujou protested.


    "That''s right, I''m not Little Step Step''s girlfriend~" "Kyuubei" pouted. "I''m Little Step Step''s mother~"


    "Hehe... I see..." Kawaki chuckled with a twitch at the corner of his eyes.


    "Hey! Don''t say that!" Toujou reminded hastily, but as soon as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing "Kyuubei" changing Toujou''s diaper with satisfaction and Toujou passively epting it, Kawaki spoke again, "Although you usually take care of Kyuubei, your inner feelings are like this, full of spoiledness."


    "That''s not true!" Toujou argued, but his face, filled with satisfaction and even a bit smug, betrayed him, and his voice gradually weakened. "It''s just a casual y that led to having this kind of girlfriend..."

 Chapter 559: Learning to Say NO Loudly!

    Chapter 559: Learning to Say NO Loudly!


    "What kind of y... is this?" Kawaki muttered to himself. "Hey, this gathering is not just about preferences for women; even XP will be exposed. I wonder how people around me perceive me... Am I seen as a man with weird tastes?"


    At that moment, Hasegawa suddenly noticed something and turned back, unable to find Tsukuyo anywhere. He nced at one of the Hinowamarus behind Kawaki and spoke lightly, "Hey, if you don''t want to go over there, just say it. Why stay silent from beginning to end? Shouldn''t they have their thoughts even if they are virtual characters?"


    "Hey! Can you even tell them apart?!" Kawaki eximed in surprise. "You couldn''t possibly distinguish between them before! You couldn''t even remember the faces of hostesses you''ve met once!"


    "Don''tpare me to you," Hasegawa retorted disdainfully. Then, he nced at the Hinowamaru beside Kawaki again and said, "Did you hear what I said earlier? If you don''t want to go, just say it. Why bother going? Your personality is extraordinary. Remember, if you can''t express your feelings, others will never know, and you''ll always feel aggrieved."


    After hearing this, the Hinowamaru stopped cursing at Kawaki incessantly, quietly responded, and then lowered her head, slowly returning to Hasegawa''s side. However, no one noticed the slight blush on her face as she lowered her head...


    "You should learn something from that Hinowamaru!" Kawaki pointed to the Hinowamaru beside him, still angrily cursing at him, andined with frustration, "At least reach that level! Just stay quiet and behave yourself!"


    Even after saying that, the Hinowamaru showed no signs of stopping her verbal assault. Seeing this, Kawaki turned back to Kondo and said, "Hey, why don''t you exchange girlfriends with me?"


    "No~" Kondo''s Kyuubei-chan pouted cutely in his arms. "I only want Otae~"


    "That''s right~" Kondo''s face lit up with a perverted smile again."Stop it, you damn woman! What''s with that ''no~''?! It''s not cute at all!" Kawaki angrily shouted, then hugged himself and repeated, "Say ''I want to be with Kawaki'' again!"


    Just then, the Hinowamaru belonging to Kawaki stepped forward and said, "I will avenge Okita Sougo~."


    "Not you!!"


    "Even if you say that there''s nothing I can do~" The Otae behind Hasegawa retorted.


    "Not you either!" Kawakiined, veins popping on his forehead and eyes bulging. "Stop it! If you don''t, I''ll beat you all up!"


    After that, Kawaki returned to Hasegawa, still searching for something, and said, "Hey! Get your two seemingly normal girlfriends..."


    Before he could finish, Kawaki stopped speaking because he noticed that the Hinowamaru and Otae beside Hasegawa had... started to be abnormal... or, instead, broken. Although they had smiling faces in front of Hasegawa, they looked like devils when they were behind him, revealing their ugly faces with extremely resentful expressions as they tightly grabbed each other''s necks. By now, the red handprints on the necks of Hinowamaru and Otae were visible to the naked eye.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Hasegawa turned back, puzzled.


    "Nothing," Kawaki said silently as he watched the Hinowamaru and Otae return to their normal state before Hasegawa.


    "But seriously, where is she?" Hasegawa looked around again and muttered softly, "I thought Tsukuyo said she was going to participate in some ''World''s Number One''petition."


    By the way, as soon as Hasegawa turned his head, Hinowamaru and Otae once again started grimacing at each other, seemingly determined not to stop until one of them was dead.


    "Please stop fighting," Hasegawa''s light words made both Hinowamaru and Otae stop simultaneously.


    "Could it be...!" Hinowamaru suddenly realized something. "Could it be that our beloved has already noticed?!"


    "The ugly faces we''ve shown in ourpetition for our beloved..." Otae looked incredulous.


    "But even so, our beloved hasn''t rejected us..." Hinowamaru looked moved.


    "Ah~! I love you so much, my dear!" Suddenly, Otae hugged Hasegawa''s arm tightly again. "I will never leave you~!"


    "Me too!" Hinowamaru timely attached herself to Hasegawa''s other side. "Miss Otae, let''s get along peacefully! My dear... can satisfy both of us! In every sense of the word..."


    "Yes! Absolutely!" Hinowamaru''s face was filled with excitement.


    "What is this? A harem? An R18 harem game? Why did this idiot turn this into an R18 harem game?" Kawakiined expressionlessly.


    "Hey, Yorozuya, Kabukicho, is there a protagonist there?" Suddenly, Kondo pointed in a specific direction.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Kagura?" Kawaki looked at the casually dressed Kagura with her hair tied up in a red bow and felt uncertain.


    "If you look closely, it''s quite simr," Kondo carefully observed Kagura, who was not far away, and murmured, "But it should be a girlfriend created by someone else."


    "How could it be~" Hasegawa pinched his nose and waved his hand, showing disgust. "Even if the game materializes, it''s going too far to have the stench of natto materialize. I can smell it from this far away."


    "Yeah, no one would like that kind of weird woman," Kawaki said disdainfully.


    "But look..." With that, Kondo pointed to Kagura, who was happily waving and running in a specific direction, "Her boyfriend..."


    "Kosan, where did you go?" Kagura stopped before a confident man and coquettishly buried herself in his arms. "Really, can''t live without Kosan even for a moment~ Hmm~ Hmm~ Hmm~."


    Seeing Kagura cosying as herself, Kawaki immediately rushed forward, kicked Kagura''s head hard with a dark face, and angrily shouted, "Who the hell is Kosan?!"


    Then, he pointed at the cosying Kagura andined, "Why did you insist on using Kagura to cosy as Gin-san?! This is a showcase of girlfriends, you know!"


    "Hmm~" Kagura tapped her chin with her index finger, pouting as if she didn''t understand. "What are you saying? It''s so absurd. I''m Kagura, the ideal girlfriend created in the game. I don''t know anything else~"


    "What kind of game is this?" Kawaki clenched his fists with white eyes andined mercilessly. "Is it called ''Create Women Who Make People Furious''? Should we call it ''Furious'' for short?"


    "Please stop it. My boyfriend is this Kosan," Kagura said seriously, raising her hand and gesturing, secretly adding to her mind: [It''s toote for you to be jealous now. Experience the same feeling as me! Having your beloved stolen by someone else! Ahahaha...]


    Seeing Kaguraughing wildly, Kawaki couldn''t help butin: [What''s wrong with this woman? Did she hallucinate in her hallucination again? Hey!]


    "Whose Hinowamaru and whose is my Hinowamaru? Who will win?" It''s worth watching. Get ready to wash your tits [beep] and wait!"


    Seeing Kagura leaving after saying these words, leaving behind only this sentence, Kawaki loudlyined, "No! This is not that kind of gathering!"


    Kawaki turned to Kondo again and said, "What are you doing, hey? All your Hinowamarus are perverts! You should exchange girlfriends with me!"


    "Who''s the pervert? I''ll kill you! You damn natural perm!" Hasegawa clenched his fists and roared angrily.


    "Shut up!" Kawakiined with bulging veins in his eyes. "You''re in the wrong ce too! No, you''ve got the game wrong! This isn''t a harem gamepetition!"


    "No, I only want Otae~" At this moment, Kondo''s Hinowamaru pouted cutely and snuggled in Kondo''s arms.


    "That''s right~" Kondo''s face was full of joy again, then he looked at Kawaki seriously and said, "Since we''vee this far, let''s just go all out and aim for victory with our Hinowamarus. Miss Shajou is devoted to me; she will never change even if she dies."


    "Yeah, let''s do that," said Kondo with a remarkably awake face. Then, he looked at Kawaki seriously and said, "After all, we''vee this far. Let''s make up our minds and aim for victory with our Hinowamarus. Miss Shajou is devoted to me and will never change even if she dies."


    "Ah, I found it, I found it. Let me see."


    Suddenly, Totoki''s voice came from the side. Upon hearing this, Kawaki and the others turned their heads to see Totoki standing not far behind them in casual clothes.


    "Totoki! What are you doing here?" Kondo asked in confusion.


    "Huh?" Totoki looked at Kondo and then at Hasegawa and Kawaki beside him. "Kondo-san and the two bosses are here too."


    "Could you be here to participate in thepetition too?" Kondo asked.


    "Huh? Is Kondo-san here too?"


    "Of course, didn''t you see it?" Kondo replied matter-of-factly, then looked at his side, "With Shajou-chan here..."


    Before he could finish, Kondo suddenly became expressionless, and so did Kawaki.


    At this moment, the Hinowamaru, originally belonging to Kondo, was kneeling before Totoki, bowing her head and softly saying, "Wee back, master."


    "How does it feel?" Totoki nced down at Shajou, his contemptuous gaze seeming to see her as nothing more than an object, "Serving a man you don''t like..."


    "It makes me very ufortable," Shajou, who had already been equipped with a cor around her neck at some point, crawled on the ground like an animal, her face starting to turn a terrible shade of red, "But when I think that this is also a proof of loyalty to my master, inexplicable joy wells up from the depths of my lower abdomen... Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    "Hmph! You pig!"


    "Please don''t let me go, master..."


    Seeing Shajou being led by Totoki and crawling before him, Kawaki and Kondo remained silent from start to finish.


    As for Hasegawa, he looked disdainful, still busy with his affairs¡ªlooking around for Tsukuyo''s figure...

 Chapter 560: The Same Words Have Different Effects in Different Contexts!

    Chapter 560: The Same Words Have Different Effects in Different Contexts!


    Of course, Edo didn''t know that Tsukuyo was standing at the venue''s entrance, trying countless times but failing to step inside.


    Beside Tsukuyo stood a figure dressed simrly to Edo, with a short ponytail tied at the back of the head and an umbre hanging from the waist, constantly squinting with a smile on the face... Heisuke.


    "Um... maybe... let''s forget about it," Tsukuyo said softly, her face slightly flushed.


    Heisuke... no, wait, "Edo"... no, that''s not right, "Heisei" just smiled without saying a word.


    "Do you think so, too?" Tsukuyo spoke again, "Then... let''s... let''s go back."


    Heisei... still had a smile on his face. His character was set like this.


    "So... you mean... it''s okay to go in and take a look?" Tsukuyo nced at Heisei shyly, "Then... let''s just go and take a look."


    Heisei... continued to smile.


    "I can''t deal with you..." After saying this, Tsukuyo trembled as she reached out to hold Heisei''s hand, but... no matter how many times she tried, Tsukuyo couldn''t grasp his hand, always pulling back at thest moment before contact....


    Indoors, it wasn''t until Sougo walked away that Kondo quietly whispered, "Sakata-kun..."


    "I won''t exchange girlfriends," Kawaki replied expressionlessly in a low voice.


    "Please! At least give me O-chan!" Kondo pleaded loudly.


    At this moment, the Otae on Kawaki''s Heisuke''s back retracted her head and refused, "I don''t want to."


    "This time, it''s not ''Well, there''s nothing I can do''!" Kondoined indignantly, then turned to Indo with a pleading expression, "Indo-kun! Please! Give me a girlfriend! Give me your Shajou-chan!"


    "No~ my dear~" Shajou eximed in shock, then grabbed Indo''s arm tightly, "I don''t want to go to that disgusting gori over there~ so disgusting~."


    Because of Shajou''s words, Kondo was instantly petrified, showing a face full of doubt about life, muttering, "No... no, that''s not right, Shajou-chan''s attitude towards me isn''t like this..."


    "Calm down, gori," Kawakiforted, "That''s not your Shajou. By the way, you don''t even have a Shajou-chan!"


    "Pfft!" Kondo directly covered his chest and coughed up blood, his voice trembling, "Is this your strategy? A strategy to take out a strong opponent at the beginning of thepetition..."


    "No, we never prepared for such things, and we never considered the gori as a strong opponent," Kawaki replied without hesitation, raising his hand.


    "Then... then give me Kagura-chan!" Kondo pointed to Indo again and shouted.


    "Ah~! Disgusting gori!" Kagura screamed, then tightly grabbed Indo''s other arm, "No~! I don''t want to go to that gori over there~!"


    Seeing this, Kondo had to pin hisst hope on the Heisuke behind Indo, who was always silent with O-chan on his back. But before Kondo could say anything, both Indo''s Heisuke and the O-chan on his back turned their heads away with disgust.


    "Hey! That''s not right! Weren''t you obediently following me when we went to Yorozuya just now?! Why are you treating me like this now?!" Kondoined, only to be loudly stopped by Indo with a severe face.


    "It''s you who should stop!" Indo shouted seriously, "It''s okay to exchange these things casually?! Even if it''s a game, they are my girlfriends now... girlfriends! What kind of scumbag would think of giving their girlfriend to a gori with pus-filled thighs?! What kind of inhuman beast would do that?!"


    "I..." Kondo was speechless, then showed a face of reluctance, "But... my girlfriend, Shajou-chan... Shajou-chan..."


    "Huh? Did you ept that line about the gori with pus-filled thighs? Did you ept that in that context?" Kawaki was somewhat surprised toment.


    "If she''s taken away, just take her back, right?" Indo said lightly.


    "Huh?" Kondo was stunned momentarily, then looked up at Indo in a daze.


    At this moment, Indo leaned close to Kondo''s ear and continued softly, "So, didn''t I say it? If she''s taken away, just take her back. Use your own hands to take her back and put heavier shackles on her forcefully. Make sure she can''t escape. Aren''t you a policeman? Would a police officer let a fugitive escape? Isn''t that right?"


    "Right, if she''s taken away, just take her back, right?" Kondo''s expression began to copse, murmuring, "I''m a policeman; how can I let her escape? I..."


    "Yes, that''s right, use stronger means to take her back. Of course, it''s not enough to just take her back; you have to punish her severely~"


    "Punishment... isn''t that a bit too much?" Kondo wondered.


    "No, didn''t you see it just now? When Sougo-kun punished her, how excited she was... she... liked it like that. She''s your girlfriend~ You should make her... happy, right? Why are you still so indifferent even if your girlfriend is taken away? Although it''s just virtual now if your real girlfriend is taken away in the future..."


    In that instant of hearing this, Kondo''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing this scene, Indo smirked inwardly, "That''s right, that''s the expression you should have. Remember this feeling of anger: take out your handcuffs, snatch that sow back, and punish her severely. Of course, don''t let her man go either... Ah! Ouch!"


    Before he could finish, Indo was struck heavily on the head by Kawaki, who had appeared behind him.


    "What are you doing?!" Indo, rubbing his head, looked up angrily.


    "Shouldn''t I be asking you that?" Kawaki retorted indignantly, "Do you want today''spetition venue to turn into a crime scene?!"


    "A crime scene?" Indo looked around, "Isn''t it different from standing next to that thing? It''s already a scene of social death... "


    "Gori! Calm down!" Kawaki shook the lifeless-eyed, muttering, "Kill them." Kondo vigorously, "That idiot''s words just now were all just deceiving you! Don''t believe it! Gori!"


    Finally, with Kawaki''s unremitting efforts (punches), Kondo regained his sanity.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Did I do something just now?" Kondo, already bruised and swollen, asked incoherently as he looked at Kawaki before him, "Why does my face hurt a bit?"


    "It''s okay; you just fell into a deeper illusion now." Kawaki exined solemnly, "So I used a more advanced awakening spell!"


    "I see..."


    "You idiot..." Indo muttered silently, then began to look for Tsukuyo''s figure in the venue again.


    This time... Indo found Tsukuyo in a corner...


    Looking at Tsukuyo leaning against the wall in a corner, with a shy expression like a first love on her face, and the figure of "Heisei" beside her, who always squinted with a smile, Indo''s face became expressionless.


    "Who is that?" Kawaki pointed to Tsukuyo, who was continuously trying to hold hands but always stopped at thest moment, and the figure of Heisei, who always squinted with a smile beside her,mented expressionlessly, "Is that middle schooler someone you know? Is that a person you know who''s too afraid to hold hands? And is that guy beside her who just smiles like an idiot, someone you know?"


    "No, I don''t know them," Indo replied silently.


    After just saying this, Indo''s head was hit by two shurikens for some reason, and he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "My dear~!" Both Shan and Sa-chan eximed at the same time.


    "What a coincidence; how have you beentely?" Tsukuyo, with a cold expression, walked over slowly, pinching her cigarette holder, nced at Indo lying on the ground from the corner of her eye, and said lightly.


    "Just fine a moment ago, but now he''s probably dead." Kondo stood with his arms crossed, nced at Indo''s body twitching on the ground asionally, and replied.


    "Aren''t you living together? Why can you ask such a long-unseen greeting?" Kawaki mocked.


    "Shinpachi..." After removing the shurikens from his head, Indo struggled to get up, "It must be because of that reason, afraid of boyfriends..."


    "Who... who... who are you talking about... who''s afraid of boyfriends being jealous?!" Tsukuyo''s face flushed red, and she shouted incoherently, kicking Indo forcefully and sending him flying.


    Boom!!!


    "It''s you who said..." Indo, embedded in the wall and cracking it, murmured as he rolled his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Darling?" Turning her head to look at Heisei beside her, Tsukuyo asked.


    "No, no one said anything just now, including the idiot replica beside you." Kawaki stared at the lifeless fish-eyed Heisei, reminding him without enthusiasm.


    "Who do you call an idiotic replica of a useless nipoop?!" Tsukuyo shouted again, throwing several shurikens.


    With the shurikens pinning him to the wall, Kawaki, with a face full of sweat, pulled at the corners of his mouth, muttering quietly, "Is... is that what you said."


    ...


    Two minutester, Indo, who had pulled himself out of the wall and dusted off his clothes, nced lightly at Tsukuyo, who had returned to a particr corner.


    "The culprit is you, right?" Kawaki nced at Indo beside him, and sneered, full of disdain, "You turned her into that, right? Still constantly talking to that thing that only squints and smiles, delusional, undoubtedly a deeper level of delusion than us..."

 Chapter 561: The Foundation of Love is Trust!

    Chapter 561: The Foundation of Love is Trust!


    Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd, and everyone''s gaze turned towards the venue''s entrance.


    "Who... who is that?! What... what''s going on with that light? It''s so dazzling!"


    "That... that''s simply... a heavenly maiden!"


    "Who exactly is that boyfriend?! To cultivate a girlfriend to this level, he''s extraordinary!"


    Following the excited exmations of the Cherry members, everyone looked towards the entrance and saw Sakata Edo, wearing a refreshing expression and a ck suit, apanied by his girlfriend, Miss Hyakubai, wearing an elegant and noble white dress.


    To be honest, at this moment, Sakata Edo and his girlfriend Hyakubai indeed attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Sakata... Sakata!" Kawaki widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at Sakata Edo, who pushed up his sses and chuckled.


    "Kawaki, this kid... is something else." Kondo lightly patted Kawaki''s shoulder and sighed softly.


    ..."The day has finally arrived!" On the stage, wearing sunsses, with a slightly skinny figure and a crew cut, the host raised his fists excitedly towards the microphone and eximed, "From the ideal girlfriends carefully cultivated by everyone, we will determine the number one girlfriend! The Love Showdown Cup, my wife''s greatest martial arts tournament, is now open!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the audience cheered loudly.


    Sakata, assigned to the Hiraga group, nced sideways with droopy eyelids at the dark aura emanating from Hijikata by his side, then nced at Sakata Edo and his girlfriend Hyakubai, who were emitting dazzling light not far away, thinking to himself, "Can I win? Compared to my meagre delusions... and that guy''s immense delusions..."


    At this moment, Indo, assigned to the Harem group, also alone, crossed his arms with one hand supporting his chin, lost in thought.


    "What''s going on? That guy? He managed to capture the hearts of three main heroines simultaneously?"


    "Isn''t that wrong? Shouldn''t the consequences of capturing multiple main heroines simultaneously be getting stabbed to death?"


    "Why is that guy still fine?"


    Ignoring the people''s discussions, Indo turned his face to nce at Tsukuyo, who was also assigned to the Hiraga group not far away.


    Just then, the host''s voice sounded again: "First, starting from the preliminaries, everyone will be divided into four groups: the Sheath Flower group, Hyakubai group, Hiraga group, and the Harem group, for those who have captured two or more heroines! Pleaseplete it within your groups; only the winning couples can enter the finals! In other words, representatives from each group willpete to decide who the best heroine is! The winner is the boyfriend who can bring out his girlfriend''s charm during the in-game dates! Now, let thepetition begin!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, everyone in the audience took out their game consoles, eagerly operating them with their heads bowed.


    A man with ck-framed sses, a crew cut, freckles on his face, and a bit overweight kept tapping on the screen of his console with an electronic pen.


    "Hmph! Let me show you the power of my girlfriend, who has spent over 5000 hours in this game!" The man said excitedly.


    "The first to act is number 132 of the Hyakubai group," the host exined, and the screen on the stage also showed the image of the game console held by this participant, "Boyfriend power and intimacy are undoubtedly full!"


    At this moment, on the screen (from the boyfriend''s perspective), the girlfriend of number 132 in the Hyakubai group, Miss Hyakubai, waved her hand and smiled as she ran towards her boyfriend waiting in the park.


    Miss Hyakubai arrived in front of number 132, blushing slightly, and said in a low voice, "I feel like... there are so few people here... I... can''t hold back anymore!"


    After saying that, Miss Hyakubai directly pushed number 132 into the nearby flower bed and passionately kissed him.


    "Oh! The girlfriend suddenly became excited!" the host eximed excitedly.


    "That''s...!" Kondo, standing between Hijikata and Kawaki, widened his eyes in disbelief and said, "When there''s no one around and the values are at their highest, it''s the phenomenon that urs only when the girlfriend''s mood is in heat¡ª'' Shameless (French) Kiss''!"


    "What is ''heat''?! This is an erotic game!" Kawaki''s eye twitched, and he loudlyined.


    "This is a rare kiss, even for veteran yers!" Kondo exined seriously.


    Number 132, continuously clicking on Miss Hyakubai''s lips, disyed on the screen of his console,ughed maniacally.


    "Haha... I''ve been waiting for this day with great anticipation!"


    At the same time, the other members of the Hyakubai group, watching this scene, showed expressions of horror.


    "No... no! My... my Hyakubai Miss!" A participant from the Hyakubai group cried out in distress, clutching his head in agitation.


    "Pull yourself together; your Hyakubai is here..." Hyakubai Miss, belonging to the yer next to him,forted. However, before she could finish, she shattered into countless pieces with a "snap," slowly dissipating in the air.


    At the same time, more and more Hyakubai Misses with different outfits shattered into pieces and dissipated in the air. The only Hyakubai Misses left were... Sakata Edo''s Hyakubai Miss and Indo''s Hyakubai Miss, who didn''t belong to the Hyakubai group.


    "Ohhh!" The host eximed again, "Under the assault of the ''Chaotic Kiss'' from number 132, the Hyakubai groups lost their fighting spirit one after another and gradually copsed! The judges'' evaluation is¡ª"


    When the host''s voice fell, the judges on the side raised their scores.


    The middle-aged man with a topknot¡ª "Exciting Cutie P¡ª60 points"


    Middle-aged, chubby, freckled, bespectacled man¡ª"Heartbeat P¡ª95 points"


    And the gori (Kondo) had sneaked in somewhere¡ª"Restless¡ª100 points!"


    "Restless scored 100 points!" the host eximed excitedly, "With a total of 255 points! A super high score has suddenly appeared!"


    "Hey! There''s a gori among them!" Kawaki''s veins popped as he angrilyined to the host.


    "Uh, um, dear, that''s not me..." Hyakubai raised her head, showing a worried expression.


    "Oh, I know," Indo replied casually, not denying it.


    "Dear..." Hyakubai''s eyes widened involuntarily, and her pupils trembled slightly, adding some internal monologue: [My dear trusts me so much...]


    "Why is your game so absurd? And why do you have an internal monologue?" Kawaki pointed at Hyakubai sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about?" Indo, picking his ear, looked at Kawaki with a strange expression, "Isn''t trust the foundation of love?"


    After hearing this, Kawaki looked incredulous, "Are you that idiot Indo?!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll ughter you right now?" Indo nced coldly at Kawaki, then chuckled softly, "I knew you didn''t read the Love Showdown''s instructions carefully. There''s a sentence written in the instructions, you know!"


    "Oh, I see..." Kawaki''s expression turned nk again.


    "But even a guy like me, who knows nothing about love, knows these things." Indo continued, then nced at the people in the Hyakubai group beside him, "But then again, are their levels high? Because they hadpletely lost their fighting spirit over this. Their resilience is too weak; wouldn''t even their mothers be disappointed?"


    "No, it''s probably because they''re participating in thispetition that their mothers are already thoroughly disappointed," Kawaki muttered.


    "Yeah, can''t deny that." Indo nodded lightly, not denying it.


    Indo didn''t know that the values on the game console belonging to the Hyakubai held in his arms were rapidly rising. In the blink of an eye, all the values except the level had been increased to the maximum, including the girlfriend''s mood...


    [Haha, I''ll win for the Hyakubai group...] Number 132 chuckled inwardly, feeling triumphant. Still, just as he finished thinking, he suddenly noticed something¡ªthat was¡ªSakata Edo and his girlfriend Hyakubai, who were dating in the park scene!


    At this moment, Sakata Edo mechanically swung his arms, cheeks slightly red, his gaze asionally avoiding Hyakubai beside him, and Hyakubai, on his side, showed simr behaviour. Every time their eyes met, they would instantly shift their gaze, and their cheeks would blush.


    "Oh! There''s another boyfriend!" the host continued to exin.


    "Sakata Edo-kun..." Kondo said, somewhat surprised, then involuntarily widened his eyes, "That... that is!"


    "What''s going on? This couple is dating, yet they''re not even holding hands!" the host eximed again, "Not only that but their boyfriend power and intimacy are also below standard!"


    "That''s impossible!" Kondo looked astonished, "No matter what, they''ve already sunk to that level!"


    "It''s tonic love!" the host exined excitedly, "Completely different from the passionate kiss of number 132!"


    (tonic love refers to a purely spiritual love without physical desire.)


    Seeing this scene, number 132 chuckled inwardly, [Haha, victory is mine.]


    "Um..." Just then, Sakata Edo suddenly stopped, looking at Hyakubai beside him with a shy expression, and asked shyly, "Are you thirsty? If you''re thirsty, I''ll go buy some drinks..."


    "It seems unbearable to endure the awkward silence anymore?"


    "Um, then I''ll go buy some." Hyakubai quickly said, "What would you like to drink, Sakata Edo-kun?"


    "Um... sorry, then I''ll have tea." Sakata Edo whispered.


    Two minutester, Hyakubai returned with a bottle of green tea. After opening the bottle, she handed it to Sakata Edo with both hands, "Here you go~."


    "Um... Hyakubai, there''s only one bottle..." Sakata Edo epted the tea and whispered.


    "Oh, because I also want to drink tea." Hyakubai answered embarrassedly, "It''s okay if we have the same thing, right?"

 Chapter 562: Dont Change Yourself Deliberately for the Other Party!

    Chapter 562: Don''t Change Yourself Deliberately for the Other Party!


    Miss Hyakki Yagyo''s words were like a refreshing whirlwind that instantly swept through the hearts of everyone present except for a few people. Moreover, some were directly blown up to the ceiling by this refreshing whirlwind.


    "Indirect indirect kiss?!" All the Hyakki Yagyo Group participants were shocked and looked at Shinpachi, who was manipting the game console.


    "What... what... what... indirect kiss?!" The members of the Hyakki Yagyo Group were shocked and looked at Shinpachi, who was manipting the game console.


    "This is unexpected! Instead of a hot kiss, they used a tonic indirect kiss to counter it!" The host continued tomentate excitedly.


    "Why? Indirect kisses can''t even be considered kisses..." One of the participants from the Hyakki Yagyo Group folded his hands in front of his chest with a very longing expression and said with a hint of embarrassment.


    "But why does it make your heart race faster and feel more real than a kiss over there..." Another participant took over with the same expression, expressing his feelings.


    "Could it be... Shinpachi-kun..." Suddenly, Kondo thought of something, showing a shocked expression, and exined to himself, "In this venue, from judges to participants, there is undoubtedly arge number of virgins. For virgins, deep kisses are like mythical creatures such as dragons or unicorns..."


    With that, Kondo clenched his fists and stood before his chest, his expression gradually bing severe, "But! If it''s an indirect kiss, everyone should have secretly blown the girl''s flute, secretly worn the girl''s sweatpants, and it feels more real than a kiss!"


    "It''s only you who wore the sweatpants." Gin-chan sarcasticallymented from the side of his eye."The participants of this conference are a bit... unusual..." Hijikata twitched the corners of his mouth and quietlymented while his forehead darkened. Could it be that Shinpachi-kun had seen through this?" Kondo continued to say to himself.


    Looking at the boyfriend''s perspective with widened bloodshot eyes, holding the tea with both hands, trembling and spilling all the tea on Shinpachi''s face and clothes, Gin-chanined again, "No matter how you look at it, he''s just a genuine virgin, right? It''s just an indirect kiss in the game; how excited can you be? Basically, indirect is almost the same as kissing!"


    Before Gin-chan finished speaking, Shinpachi lost his grip due to excessive excitement, and the bottle in his hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Shinpachi quickly bent down, picked up the bottle, and hurriedly apologised, "I''m sorry! I''ll go buy another bottle right away!"


    At this moment, Miss Hyakki Yagyo walked over, shook her head gently, and replied softly, "No need."


    "Ah ah! Completely angered my girlfriend!"


    Hearing the host''smentary, No. 132, still kissing, felt relieved: [Won! It''s our Miss Hyakki Yagyo...]


    Before he could finish his thoughts, No. 132 suddenly widened his eyes and looked incredulously in Shinpachi''s direction.


    Only to see (from the game''s perspective) Miss Hyakki Yagyo had bent down, and without waiting for Shinpachi''s response, she took the initiative to kiss Shinpachi''s lips gently.


    Until Miss Hyakki Yagyo finished such a light kiss and stood up, Shinpachi still had a stunned expression and couldn''t react.


    "I don''t need it anymore~" Miss Hyakki Yagyo stood in ce, spun around with one foot, her hands behind her back, and said very cutely, "Because I''m satisfied~."


    At this moment, all the participants of the Hyakki Yagyo Group, including Kondo, who had somehow mixed in, simultaneously spat out a mouthful of old blood towards the sky.


    At the same time, belonging to No. 132, the Hyakki Yagyo also shattered into countless pieces and dissipated in the air amidst the breach of No. 132''s psychological defence line.


    Looking at all the members of the Hyakki Yagyo Group lying on the ground with blood at the corners of their mouths, the host announced loudly, "No. 154! Enter the finals! And without even looking, all members get full marks!"


    At the same time, the three judges also raised their signs, all showing a uniform 100 points, which was quite eye-catching, to be honest.


    Looking at the "Restless - 100P" raised by Kondo, Gin-chan sarcasticallymented again, "Monkey, you''re just restless all day long, aren''t you?"


    "Um... does that kind of thing excite people?" Hijikata pointed to the nearby members of the Hyakki Yagyo Group and asked Gin-chan, "Am I weird? Am I abnormal?"


    "No, it''s them," Gin-chan replied silently, adding, "But in some sense, your head is even more messed up than theirs, in the sense of being beyond help."


    "Stupid..." Hijikata reached out and forcefully stuffed Gin-chan''s head into the floor.


    At this point, Kondo came to the front of the participants excitedly and shouted, "Everyone, please be happy! Love Sleeping also hides infinite possibilities!!"


    Instantly, everyone burst into tears and cheered loudly.


    "It''s a god! It''s a god who has descended!" Everyone cried tears of joy and stretched out their hands towards Shinpachi''s direction, shouting, "Virgin God, Goddess Miss Hyakki Yagyo, long live!"


    "No, calling this a god is better than calling it a toilet god, right?" Gin-chan, who pulled his head out of the floor, wiped the blood off his forehead and sarcasticallymented, "It''s a god covered in poop, isn''t it?"


    "I always feel...pared to them, I seem to be a bit unworthy of the titles of NEET and OTAKU..." Hijikata muttered silently.


    "Don''t worry about that. You''re already a hundred per cent waste."


    "Do you want me to stuff your head into the floor again? Natural Curls?" Hijikata nced coldly at Gin-chan.


    "Forget about that; what will you do about that?" Gin-chan nced at the blushing Kagura not far behind him.


    "I don''t know..." Hijikata looked up and sighed softly, "Honestly, I can''t remember anything now. Although I was entrusted by the Sun, I don''t know where to start when I think about it carefully. Of course, this conference is the same."


    At this time, the host spoke again: "So, let''s look at the situation of the Sheath Flower Group''s zoo."


    As the host began toment, the situation of the Sheath Flower Group''s date, which had already started, also appeared on the big screen.


    "The number of couples who kiss each other indiscriminately is gradually decreasing, and they have noticed that this conference cannot be won by being intimate. Couple No. 230 (Sojiro) has yet to take any action. What do they want to do?"


    The camera (from the boyfriend''s perspective) gradually turned to Sojiro and the Sheath Flower, who was NTR''ed by Kondo. Sojiro, standing in the cage, covered his chest with his arms, showing a nervous expression, while the Sheath Flower was leaning against Sojiro''s side with her eyes closed, showing a peaceful expression.


    "It''s probably to protect the woman''s dignity..."


    "Yes, it''s a kind of respect for the other party..."


    "Ah! But in this kind of ce, even if you look at it like this, it''s still an indirect kiss!"


    "But who would care about this kind of thing..."


    "Hmm... but Sojiro-kun, you''re still too serious!"


    "Ugh... please, give me some support!"


    "Hahaha... the fate of this conference is intriguing..."


    "Ahaha... let''s have a drink together next time..."


    As everyone chatted happily, the Sheath Flower opened her eyes slowly and turned her head slightly towards Sojiro.


    At this moment, Sojiro, who was seriously protecting the Sheath Flower, didn''t notice the change in her expression, and his expression became even more severe.


    Looking at Sojiro''s serious expression, the Sheath Flower''s lips curled slightly, revealing a mysterious smile.


    In Sojiro''s heart, a faint voice seemed to be heard: "You''re too serious... Why don''t you let go of everything and join us...?"


    Following the faint voice, the scene before him seemed distorted, and then Sojiro''s serious expression gradually disappeared, reced by a calm expression.


    At this moment, Sojiro slowly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, the Sheath Flower raised her head slightly and also looked into the distance.


    At this moment, the camera on the big screen slowly moved away from Sojiro and the Sheath Flower. It began to move towards the distance, showing the situation of the Hyakki Yagyo Group''s conference.


    There is no suspense in this game... Oh! It seems Miss Hyakki Yagyo is about to appear on the stage!"


    With the host''s excited voice, the camera on the big screen quickly switched to the Hyakki Yagyo Group''s conference venue.


    At this moment, Shinpachi, who was originally in the audience, had already appeared on the stage, and in the background, Miss Hyakki Yagyo also appeared in a beautiful dress.


    Shinpachi, standing on the stage, showed a serious expression, while Miss Hyakki Yagyo showed a confident smile.


    At this moment, the camera on the big screen switched back to Sojiro and the Sheath Flower, showing a picture of the two of them looking into the distance.


    "Wow... Sojiro-kun, you''re finally starting to get serious!" A participant from the Sheath Flower Group who was watching the big screen shouted excitedly.


    "Come on! Sojiro-kun!" Another participant from the Sheath Flower Group also shouted excitedly.


    "That''s right! Don''t lose to Shinpachi-kun!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go, Sojiro-kun!"


    At this moment, Sojiro and the Sheath Flower also showed a confident smile, as if they had already seen through everything.


    At the same time, at the Hyakki Yagyo Group''s conference venue, Shinpachi and Miss Hyakki Yagyo showed a confident smile as if they were ready to face everything.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue became more and more intense, and everyone held their breath, waiting for the final result of this conference.

 Chapter 563: The Most Important Thing is Heartfelt Intentions!

    Chapter 563: The Most Important Thing is Heartfelt Intentions!


    "Why are you ignoring us?!" Shinpachi gritted his teeth and angrily shouted with widened eyes.


    "That''s right! Is it okay to die without experiencing the cuteness of our young master?!" Toujou, veins popping on his forehead, eximed indignantly.


    "Uh... that..." Tsukuyo pretended to remain calm, crossing one arm over her chest while holding a cigarette in the other hand. Despite her attempt atposure, her face turnedpletely red, and her voice trembled, "...Daring said that... I should participate..."


    "That''s enough, Tsuki. You''ve already tried your best." Shinpachi, in a rare disy of gentleness, showed a soft expression and patted Tsukuyo''s shoulder,forting her gently.


    At this moment, all the judges simultaneously disyed their scorecards... Well, unsurprisingly, they were all zeros.


    "Hmm, all zeros indeed," the host remarked again.


    "We haven''t done anything yet!" Gin-chan retorted indignantly with widened eyes.


    "No, no matter how you look at it, it''s not cute at all," muttered one of the middle-aged judges with a chin scratch.


    Perhaps only Hijikata noticed the fleeting sense of loss in Tsukuyo''s eyes."Don''t be ridiculous!" Gin-chan clenched his fist and red at the judges, his anger evident, "Do you think I participated in this disgustingpetition for some trivial reason?!"


    "Then let me ask you this in return: do you genuinely want to go on a date with Otae?" the judge interjected, crossing his arms and squinting slightly, his tone calm.


    "Well, that''s not so easy to say..." Gin-chan hesitated momentarily, "Anyway, I want to make it to the finals..."


    "Do you love Otae?!" another judge continued.


    Instantly, ck lines appeared at the corners of Gin-chan''s eyes, and he sneered, casting a disdainful nce at Otae behind him before straightening up and remaining silent for a few seconds before forcefully and loudly lying, "Of course... I love her! You bastard!"


    As Gin-chan spoke, the audience fell silent, everyone disying expressions of extreme shock, mouths half-open, staring nkly at Gin-chan.


    "Gin-chan... you..." Hijikata widened his eyes, looking incredulous.


    Sensing the change in atmosphere, Gin-chan scanned the surroundings and couldn''t help but think, [Huh? Hold on, why did the atmosphere suddenly be so serious? Why is only this guy truly understanding what''s going on?]


    With that thought, Gin-chan nced at the reluctantly agreeing Shinpachi, theforting Tsukuyo patting Shinpachi''s shoulder, and the silently tearful Toujou nearby.


    [Why does he look so unwilling? Why does he seem so understanding? Why is he crying?]


    Gin-chan was starting to doubt his life, but then he remembered something, twitching his eye corner mechanically as he slowly turned his head to look at Otae.


    identally making eye contact with Gin-chan, Otae quickly averted her gaze, her face turning red involuntarily.


    "I... I''m not feeling happy at all..." [You''re blushing for no reason!]Gin-chan''s expression was akin to someone with constipation, his face covered in a cold sweat, as he inwardly pleaded, [Stop it! Please, stop this atmosphere!]


    "I understand," the host nodded, then spoke again, "Since you''ve said that, pleasee and prove your words. The date and location of Otae''s group are Dreand (LOVE World)!"


    (View from the boyfriend''s perspective) Upon seeing the love hotel in front of him, Gin-chan''s entire being froze instantly, his expression stiffening.


    [Im... immediately head to the official showdown?!]Gin-chan internally grumbled, then protested loudly, spittle flying towards the judges, "Wait a minute! Why is it just us in theprehensive sports arena when there were amusement parks and zoos earlier?!"


    [Come on, show me what you''ve got.]Katsura smirked, a mischievous (scheming) smile on his face.


    "What kind of show are you talking about?" Gin-chan retorted furiously.


    [Climb up here,e up to this ce...]Shinpachi adjusted his sses, looking down at Gin-chan from a high vantage point, his lips curling into a smirk.


    "How could I possibly climb up there?! That ce is at the bottom of the barrel! It''s in the sewer!"


    "What are you afraid of, Ah-jo?" Dressed as a one-eyed boxing coach, Kondo gritted his teeth, "Show everyone your world-renowned left hook!"


    "What''s a left hook?" Gin-chan''s face instantly contorted with frustration; his eyebrows furrowed as he vehementlyined, "It''s not even straight; it''spletely limp! You can''t even see ''tomorrow'' clearly!"


    At this moment, Toujou was the first to start operating the game console, murmuring with a slight blush, "To publicly reveal the young master''s shameful side in a ce like this, that''s... that''s... so exciting, isn''t it?"


    "The first to act is No. 311!" the host enthusiastically continued.


    On therge screen (from the boyfriend''s perspective), Toujou stood before the love hotel, biting his thumb and acting cute as if he were a child, pleading to the indifferent Sougo, "Young master~ My diaper is so itchy! I want to change it~."


    Seeing Toujou continuously acting cute and pulling at Sougo''s hand, Gin-chan scoffed disdainfully, "Very well, instead of diapers, why don''t you change your brain?"


    "The couple used to ying infant roley effortlessly cleared the first level..."


    As the host''s voice faded, a sudden change urred on the screen. Sougo impatiently shook off Toujou''s hand.


    "For heaven''s sake, can you stop it?" Sougo looked at Toujou impatiently, "We''re not ying for real. If you don''t control yourself, I''ll call the manager."


    "Oh! What''s going on? It turns out the boyfriend we thought was Otae''s boyfriend is just a stand-in for Shinpachi at the Parlor Club!"


    "What''s a Parlor Club?! Why did you go to a club instead of the game?! That idiot!" Gin-chan burst out in frustration.


    At this moment, Sougo took out his phone without hesitation, dialled the manager''s number, and put it to his ear, "Mosimoshi, I''m being bothered by strange customers right now..."


    Panicked, Toujou quickly raised three fingers and pleaded, "Ah, wait! I... I''ll add another 30,000!"


    "Manager, over here." Sougo waved to the quickly arriving manager.


    "Don''t call the manager! Please don''t call the manager!"


    Toujou pleaded loudly, but it was toote. With sunsses on, the manager entered the battle mode at the hotel entrance.


    Watching the screen turn into a fighting game, Gin-chanined again, "Why did it suddenly be a game without permission?!"


    "No. 311 enters into a battle with the manager!" the host exined, "In this case, you must defeat the branch manager first, then the general manager, and the president until you defeat the final boss, Frieza; you can''t return to the date!"


    Just as the host finished speaking, Toujou was depleted of all HP by the manager and effectively disqualified.


    "It haspletely turned into another game!" Gin-chan grumbled again.


    "Hey, it turns out that Otae is the worst after all. Amazingly, he can date such a girl," remarked a bespectacled virgin with cat ear essories, full of disdain.


    Seeing the outraged virgins, the host shouted passionately once again, "The impression of Otae is getting worse and worse!"


    "Don''t joke around!" Tsukuyo, stepping forward, operated her game console, "Don''t confuse my Gintoki with that Otae!"


    "Now it''s the turn of No. 294, who forcibly transformed Otae into Gintae, the couple!"


    Watching as Toujou forcibly changed Otae into Gintae, causing the entire game screen and operation to be disqualified, Hijikata was speechless.


    Fortunately, after just a few minutes, Toujou was defeated by the manager.


    "We... should go next." Tsukuyo''s hands, holding the game console, were still trembling slightly, her eyes gradually turning into mosquito coils, and her beautiful face waspletely red.


    "No. 233, the couple who transformed Otae into Otanari, setting off!" the host announced again, but...


    Five minutester...


    "What''s going on... stopped? Is it a malfunction? It stopped at the hotel entrance and stayed for five minutes, which could be better. If it exceeds five minutes, it will attract security attention! Security is already calling the manager!"


    Two more minutester...


    "Um, that, n-next time I''ll win..." Tsukuyo nced at Shinpachi beside her with a slightly mysterious look in her eyes, "R-Right?"


    As the battle music ended, the host announced the results bluntly, "Only one couple left!"


    "Wait a minute," Hijikata raised a sign that read "Heartfelt Intentions - 100P" and spoke up, "What do you mean it''s over? No, we haven''t lost yet."


    "It''s the harem group''s Mr. Hijikata! Mr. Hijikata from the harem group has expressed opposition and given 100 points for heartfelt intentions!"


    "You..." Tsukuyo looked at Hijikata with some disbelief.


    "Although there are many things I want to say, the most important thing is..." Hijikata put down the sign, scratched his head, and then looked at the host, "Can this boringpetition be stopped? What is this nonsense about my wife being the number one martial artist in the world? What kind of disgusting event is this? There''s no such disgusting event in real life. What exactly are you trying topare? The charm of your wife?"


    "Um, Mr. Hijikata?" the host cautiously called out.


    "Shut up," Hijikata gave the host a cold nce, then continued, "Ah, it''s troublesome. To participate in such a disgusting event for something like that, apetition for the charm of one''s girlfriend? Apetition where people joyfully ept others'' criticisms of their girlfriends? Is that what this is? Sakamoto? Katsura? Do you understand what having a girlfriend means?"


    With that, Hijikata nced at Sakamoto and Katsura on the stage, then looked at the people below, "And you guys, innocence should have its limits, right? Why don''t you have girlfriends? Is it because of these disgusting thoughts of yours, because you start to resent your girlfriend when you see others'' girlfriends'' charm, and then... meddle in others'' rtionships... Hey, hey, ease up a bit, will you? Do you understand what it means to have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 564: Before You Learn to Love, Learn to Bless Others Happiness!

    Chapter 564: Before You Learn to Love, Learn to Bless Others'' Happiness!


    "Kawaki, no matter what, what you said is too harsh..." Gintoki reminded with a frown.


    "No, not harsh at all," Kawaki replied casually. "It''s just the truth. People who lose their love over such things are just scum. From the beginning, I''ve been wondering what the point of this tournament is. If you really want to decide a winner, it should be about your love for your girlfriends! You guys are the worst!"


    "Excuse me! Kawaki-san! My love for Miss Baimai will not lose to anyone!" Shinpachi adjusted his sses and dered earnestly.


    "Huh? Really?" Kawaki dug his ear and then nced at the host. "Hey, can we announce the results now?"


    "Eh? Now? Although the final match is just a formality, but now..."


    "Yeah, now, I can''t wait anymore," Kawaki waved his hand impatiently.


    "Then, the final match winner is... Kawaki from the Harem Team!!" the host announced loudly.


    "What¡ª¡ª?!" Instantly, everyone expressed their confusion.


    "Sorry, Shinpachi, the result of this match was decided from the start," Kawaki continued. "It''s hard to ept, right? Of course, because thispetition wasn''t about love, but simply... a contest of the girlfriend''s charm."With that, the big screen split into three parts, each recording the values from Kawaki''s three gaming devices. Apart from Hirako''s value, the other two... were at max, including the charm value.


    "Almost forgot, there''s one more person," Kawaki turned to the gentle Hirako behind him. "Sorry, I broke your O-Form."


    When Kawaki finished speaking, a dazzling light emerged from around Hirako. After two seconds, a beautiful, long-haired woman appeared before everyone when the light dissipated.


    "It''s... it''s okay," Hirako lowered her head, blushing slightly.


    "Who... who is that?!" Gintoki ranted wildly. "Who is this woman?! Why can an apology transform her like that? Why is an apology more effective than full-body stic surgery?!"


    Gintoki mimicked Kawaki''s expression and tone, "Sorry, I broke your O-Form."


    However... it had no effect at all.


    "Not working at all!" Gintoki yelled, grabbing his head in frustration.


    "See," Kawaki pointed to the screen showing everyone''s MAX charm value, then to Baimai and the other two glowing in gold next to him, shrugging, "Is there any need to continue the charm contest?"


    "No... no way, Miss Baimai can''t lose to... Kawaki-san..." Shinpachi fell to his knees, clutching his head in despair.


    "And me, I haven''t given up easily, boss," Sougo smirked. I''ve always wanted to challenge the boss, my S against your S. Let''s see who''s better."


    "Stop it. I won''t y such a boring training game with a woman I like. Besides, you just treat her as a toy, right?" Kawaki waved his hand, kindly reminding, "By the way, a kind reminder, treating women as toys has serious consequences."


    "Boss, are you scared?" Sougo sneered.


    But just as he finished speaking, Sougo stumbled and fell to the ground. "Eh? What''s going on?" Sougo looked up to see a sadistic Shoko with a whip, stepping on his back with a queenly outfit, smiling evilly.


    "Master... the offense... has turned into defense~" Shoko licked her lips yfully, "I want you to experience... the joy of being a pig! Ahahaha..."


    "Boss! You...!!" Sougo suddenly remembered something. When he took Shoko away from Kondo, Kawaki nced at Shoko.


    "Ah, I made a slight move. Just before you took her from the gori," Kawaki admitted honestly. Of course, even without it, she would have turned. As I said before, treating women as toys is dangerous."


    Kawaki suddenly remembered something. He ignored Sougo''s screams, so he raised a finger and smiled, "By the way, I prefer to be the dominant person in bed."


    "Hey, what''s with the sudden dirty talk?" Gintoki retorted expressionlessly.


    "Anyway, if it were a ''My Wife is the Best'' contest, I''ve already won," Kawaki continued, ignoring Gintoki''s retort. "But... if it''s about something else, like love for your girlfriend... I probably wouldn''t even make it past the preliminaries. So... I forfeit."


    Everyone stared at Kawaki in disbelief.


    Kawaki turned back to Baimai, Shoko, and Hirako, apologetically saying, "Sorry, I don''t like you three at all. To be honest, I don''t feel anything."


    "We know," the three responded softly.


    "Good," Kawaki smiled lightly, "Although I consider myself a mature adult, I can''t say I like someone I don''t feel for. So, goodbye."


    Kawaki waved and walked towards Tsukuyo.


    "Um..." Kawaki stopped before Tsukuyo, scratching his head in frustration. "Congrattions. Although Hiyori and the others asked me, what you want to hear now should just be congrattions, right? And you haven''t heard it yet, have you? Let me be the first, congrattions and wish you eternal happiness. Love... in both reality and games, I''m always a mess, but even I know, when others are happy... just bless them."


    "Tha... thank you," Tsukuyo nodded lightly.


    "Love what you love boldly, I''ll exin to Hiyori," Kawaki continued. No one has the right to interfere with others'' love, even if it''s virtual or imagined. Also, Hiyori and the others are worried about you. If you have time, greet them and bring your boyfriend. Shinpachi, your sister, is worried about you. If possible, talk to her when you go back. Has blind and twisted love blinded you? Then, goodbye..."


    "Wait..." Tsukuyo gently pulled Kawaki''s sleeve, "I... I''ll go back too."


    "Huh? Why?" Kawaki turned, puzzled. "Honestly, among so many disgusting dates, only yours was barely watchable. You could have won the championship if this contest was about ''Love for Wife.''"


    "No, it''s okay." Tsukuyo shook her head, tossed the gaming device into the air, said, "Going back," and walked towards the door.


    Kawaki smiled, crossing his arms into his sleeves, and strolled towards the door.


    Gintoki watched Shinpachi on stage, unable to ept the situation, and said calmly, "Stand up, Shinpachi, it''s not over. This is just the beginning for you. Someday, you''ll truly love someone from the heart."


    "Gin-san..." Shinpachi looked up at Gintoki, stunned.


    "So don''t just y games, face reality too."


    "Mm!"


    At that moment, the host, after discussing with the judges, returned to the stage and called out to Kawaki, "Mr. Kawaki over there, are you really forfeiting? The judges unanimously agreed to rename this contest from ''My Wife is the Best'' to ''Love for Wife is the Best.''"


    Hearing this, Kawaki stopped at the door and raised his hand without turning back: "If it''s that kind of contest, I wouldn''t even pass the preliminaries. Goodbye..."


    "What a pity, then... for the championship, the finals continue!" the host announced. "But the rules have changed to a contest of love for the girlfriend! Ready?!"


    "Oh!!" Kawaki, who had unknowingly returned to the audience, raised his fist and shouted.


    After a long silence, the host looked expressionlessly at Kawaki, "Mr. Kawaki?"


    "Don''t mind it, just kidding," Kawaki chuckled. "The realpetition starts now!"


    "Uh, if I remember correctly, you said you don''t love your girlfriends..." Shinpachi murmured, adjusting his sses.


    "You remembered wrong." Kawaki denied this without hesitation and then opened his arms to embrace Baimai, Shoko, and Hirako. "Of course I love... all three of you."


    "Dear~" The three instantly clung to Kawaki, rubbing against him desperately.


    Remembering Kawaki''s words, "I consider myself a mature adult, but I can''t say I like someone I don''t feel for," Gintoki retorted expressionlessly, "Where''s the mature adult?"


    "Going back..." Tsukuyo''s voice suddenly came from behind Kawaki.


    Half a minuteter, everyone stared expressionlessly at Kawaki being dragged by Tsukuyo. Several kunai were stuck in his head, and his eyes were rolling white and asionally twitching.


    "Mr. Kawaki?" the host called weakly.


    "Wa...wait... for me... I''ll... be back..." Kawaki said weakly, leaving a long trail of blood.


    "Undoubtedly, it''s love," Gintokimented.


    "Yes, love for the game," Shinpachi added quietly.

 Chapter 565: Reality Plus Embellishment Equals Fiction!

    Chapter 565: Reality Plus Embellishment Equals Fiction!


    On the streets of Edo, in a particr restaurant.


    "Do not search." Katsura held up a sign that read "Do not search" and began to ramble, "In Elizabeth''s room, I only found this signboard. It tells me not to search, but what exactly should I not search for? Or is it that I should not go searching at all, because if I do, I might find something that shouldn''t be found? So what is it that shouldn''t be found, or should I find someone willing to help search and then decide whether to search for what shouldn''t be found, or is it better not to find that thing? I am looking for someone willing to help find the answer, but if even that isn''t something that shouldn''t be found, then I have to search, search, search for someone who can find the person who can find the thing that shouldn''t be found, and... ugh!"


    Before Katsura could finish, Gintoki, sitting across from him, and Kawaki, sitting beside him, simultaneously delivered a kick and a punch. Gintoki''s bootnded squarely on Katsura''s right cheek, while Kawaki''s fist hit his left cheek.


    "So annoying!/Shut up!" Gintoki and Kawaki said in unison.


    "Why did you get lost in thebyrinth of ''Do not search''?" Shinpachi, sitting next to Gintoki, holding a soda, half-closed his eyes in exasperation.


    "Do not search..." Katsura mumbled, lying on the table, blood still trickling from his nose.


    "Who''s going to search for you?" Gintoki retorted, then casually analysed, "It''s just that, running away from home, running away from home."


    "Elizabeth ran away from home?!" Instantly, Katsura sat up, mming his hands on the table, and passionately argued, "Impossible! There''s no reason to break up our rtionship! Thest time I saw Elizabeth was..."


    Katsura suddenly paused, his voice weakening, "Thest... thest time I saw Elizabeth was when?""You don''t even remember?!" Shinpachi ranted wildly.


    "Didn''t you notice right away that he was missing?" Kagura, sitting next to Gintoki, having just finished an unknown number of bowls of pork cutlet rice, rubbed her overly exaggerated belly and asked, then burped.


    "No..."


    Katsura began but was interrupted by Kawaki beside him.


    "Hey, pause. This is something you can figure out by using your own limited brain cells." Kawaki pped his hands expressionlessly, then crossed his arms and rested his chin on them, looking thoughtfully at the three opposite him. "Actually, the reason I called you three out is because I''ve noticed some strange phenomena around me... or rather, strange behaviors from those around me that seem to target me. For example..."


    "It''s him, isn''t it? The one he wrote about?" Kagura whispered into Gintoki''s ear, asionally ncing at Kawaki.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling," Kawaki nodded, continuing, "And..."


    "I didn''t expect Kawaki-san to have that kind of experience," Shinpachi whispered into Gintoki''s ear, asionally ncing at Kawaki. It''s really surprising. By the way, which part do you like, Kagura?"


    "Exactly, that''s the feeling," Kawaki nodded again, "And..."


    "I like the second part," Kagura whispered back, "The heroine feels so cool, like the universe''s number one doctor..."


    "Doctor? That woman?" Kawaki showed a strange expression and opened the novel''s second part.


    Five minutester, Kawaki skimmed through the middle section''s second part.


    The middle story is simple: about a female barefoot doctor searching the universe for rare diseases to treat.


    "The universe is full of illnesses we don''t understand..." is the doctor''s catchphrase. While travelling the universe, the female doctor meets a wandering man named Kawaki.


    "Like two lone wolves attracted to each other..."


    The two journey together, visiting manys and seeing many rare diseases. The doctor is kind-hearted, always treating the poor for free. In the process, they develop a special bond. However, after winning the title of the universe''s number one doctor, Kawaki leaves without saying goodbye.


    The middle part''s story is heartwarming and daily. It ces little emphasis on their rtionship and focuses more on the strange diseases they encounter.


    "This ispletely wrong! What''s with the lone wolves?" Kawaki closed the novel, veins popping as he ranted, "When did she say she wanted to be the universe''s number one?! She''s a stic surgeon! The ending is wrong too! The male lead dumped her, not the other way around! Why is she the only cool one? The male lead is useless! And... this feels like giarism, doesn''t it? The style is totally copying Mushishi!"


    "Well, there''s still the third part. My sister and I like the third part the most," Shinpachi reassured.


    "Wait a minute..." Kawaki suddenly realised, "Your sister... has read this novel too? Is this novel... already spreading around Edo?"


    "It''s a bestseller in all the bookstores in Edo now!" Shinpachi replied, "I heard they''re even nning to make a movie."


    "Who approved that?!" Kawaki yelled, veins popping.


    After skimming through the third part of thest section, Kawaki took a deep breath...


    "It''s all made up!"

 Chapter 566: A Cliché Plot that Still Wins Popularity

    Chapter 566: A Clich¨¦ Plot that Still Wins Poprity


    The third part of this novel, or the final section, is also from a female perspective. However,pared to the first two parts, this one focuses more on the romance between the female and male protagonists. And since the female protagonist is non-human, it adds some extra intrigue.


    The story is simple: the female protagonist, a yokai (supernatural creature), lives in the untouched wilderness, far from human society. One day, while soaking in a hot spring as usual, she encounters the male protagonist who has wandered into her realm. Their story begins here.


    The opening is somewhat clich¨¦d, involving a misunderstanding at the hot spring. The story remains readable despite this trope because the female lead is a yokai.


    As they spend time together, the na?ve female protagonist gradually falls for the man who identally entered her world, and the man is also drawn to her. Everything progresses naturally.


    They start from misunderstandings and gradually move closer to each other.


    The female protagonist takes the male protagonist to ces only Yokai can go, such as the demon world.


    But the man''s favourite thing is the wine the woman personally pours for him every night, along with her homemade meals.


    Unfortunately, the good times don''tst. One day, the man suddenly says he has to leave. The woman firmly decides to go with him. But... the man refuses.


    One night, the man leaves the woman behind and departs alone.The woman wakes up to an empty pillow beside her and can''t let go of the loss. She searches for him for a long time in the human world but never finds him.


    When the woman meets the man again... it''s ten yearster.


    Seeing the man lying in a rundown hut, on the verge of death, the woman cries out, "Why? Why didn''t you tell me you were terminally ill?"


    "I... never loved you," the man says resolutely.


    The woman knows the man just wants her to forget him, so she stays by his side, caring for him.


    The man constantly tries to drive her away during this time, even saying harsh words.


    But until the man''sst moment, the woman doesn''t leave him for a second.


    Finally, at the end of his life, the man looks at the woman with the same gentle eyes he had when they were in love.


    "I really... want to taste the wine you pour for me again..."


    With that, a tear slowly rolls down the man''s cheek, and he closes his eyes.


    "If there''s a next life, I... will pour wine for you for a lifetime..."


    The end.


    "End my foot!" Kawaki ripped the novel in half, shouting angrily, "Who''s terminally ill? Who died? And who wants to drink that awful wine you pour? Who fell in love with you? Where''s the hot spring? Enough already! Stupid fox!"


    Seeing Kawaki''s crazed expression, Shinpachi adjusted his sses andmented expressionlessly, "He seems really angry. But based on Kawaki-san''s reaction, thest part must be entirely fictional."


    "Why did the male protagonist have to use my name!" Kawaki shouted, clutching his head in frustration, "I don''t remember anything like this happening! And apart from the name, not a single plot point is urate! Damn it!"


    "Really? It''s all made up?" Gintoki said in surprise. It all sounded like something you''d do."


    "Like hell it is!" Kawaki yelled, spitting in rage. "Only an idiot would get along with that kind of woman! Only an idiot would sleep in the same bed as such a dangerous woman!"


    Thinking momentarily, Kawaki rubbed his chin and said, "But there is some truth to it. I did run away."


    At this, all three of Gintoki''s group looked at him with disdain.


    "Don''t misunderstand! Anyone would want to run from that kind of woman... Do you know what control freak means?" Kawaki raised a finger, his expression severe. "Any creature that identally enters her territory gets turned into her toy. Yes, that woman is that dangerous. It was really tough for me initially, hiding from her every day."


    "But..." Shinpachi suddenly recalled something. "The final moments of Lady Kyu... weren''t they..."


    "Hey, Shinpachi, did this novel really originate from Yoshiwara?" Kawaki interrupted and asked.


    "Yes," Shinpachi nodded. "Although it''s not clear now, it started gaining poprity in Yoshiwara."


    "That damn woman..." Kawaki clenched his fists, gritting his teeth. "This time... I''ll settle things with her!"


    Turning back to Gintoki''s group, Kawaki said, "Anyway, the task is to eliminate all copies of this novel in Edo and erase the memories of anyone who has read it. I''m counting on you."


    "Got it... no way!" Gintoki retorted, leaning on his cheek with disdain. "How are we supposed to erase memories?"


    "Anyway, I''m counting on you guys," Kawaki turned to leave. "As for everyone in Yoshiwara''s memories of this novel and the royalties earned, leave it to me."


    Watching Kawaki storm off, Shinpachi sighed, "Looks like Kawaki-san and Tsukuyo-san will be fighting again today."


    "I... finally remembered!" Katsura eximed, eyes wide with realisation.


    "You remembered thest time you saw Elizabeth?" Shinpachi asked, puzzled.


    "No, that novel... doesn''t have a single scene with me!" Katsura pped the table and stood up. "This is bad! As Kawaki''s formerrade, I should appear in the introduction of the male protagonist! Who''s the author?!"


    "Is that really what you''re concerned about?!" Shinpachi shouted, "You should be worried about Elizabeth!"


    "The author..." Kagura pulled a copy of "The Kawaki Tales" from under her seat, opened the first page, and found the author''s name at the bottom left corner, "Sakamoto Tatsuma..."


    Everyone: ...


    ...


    In Yoshiwara, Kawaki walked down a corridor with a face full of anger, heading somewhere. As he walked, he remembered the strange looks from the courtesans when he was walking down Yoshiwara''s streets, and his fists tightened.


    "Tsuku-tsuku¡ª¡ª!!" Kawaki shouted, sliding open the door to Tsukuyo''s room. "What''s with this novel?"


    Tsukuyo, who was in her underwear and untying her bra strap, froze, staring nkly at Kawaki at the door.


    The air... froze.


    About zero-point-one secondster, Tsukuyo''s face turned as red as blood, and her eyes started spinning like pinwheels.


    "Sorry. I didn''t see anything..."


    With that, Kawaki bowed his head and closed the door, then turned around and ran as if his life depended on it.


    However... Kawaki underestimated Tsukuyo''s speed. Just as he was about to reach the corridor''s corner, with a shout of "Die!!" and the sound of kunai, Kawaki was struck down, kunai sticking out of his back and head, rolling his eyes.


    Ten minutester.


    Tied up tightly and bleeding from countless wounds, Kawaki smiled apologetically at Tsukuyo, who was sharpening kunai with a cold gaze. "Uh... I really didn''t see anything, so can you stop?"


    Tsukuyo''s sharpening speed increased.


    "I saw it, I saw it! I definitely saw it!" Kawaki quickly corrected himself, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Tsukuyo''s sharpening speed slowed.


    "Tsuku-tsuku, I have something to ask you." Kawaki rolled on the floor.


    "What is it? Tell me in the afterlife," Tsukuyo''s eyes were cold.


    "What''s with this?" Kawaki pointed with his bound hand at the fallen copy of "The Kawaki Tales." "It came from Yoshiwara, right? Did you do it? If it was you, we''re even, so..."


    "No, not me," Tsukuyo replied indifferently.


    "Was it Hinowa?"


    "No," Tsukuyo replied. "The author has nothing to do with Yoshiwara."


    "Then who is it?"


    "See for yourself."


    Two minutester, Kawaki''s roar echoed from Tsukuyo''s room.


    "Tatsuma¡ª¡ª!!"

 Chapter 567: The Novel You Are Reading Is That Kind of Novel

    Chapter 567: The Novel You Are Reading Is That Kind of Novel


    Meanwhile, on the main ship of the Quick Response Team orbiting Earth, a man with messy hair and sunsses standing in the control room suddenly sneezed.


    "Hahaha, feels like Miss A''Liang is thinking about me, hahaha¡­" Sakamoto rubbed the back of his head and giggled, then decided on his own, "Alright! Decided! For now, let''s head back to the Smile Bar..."


    Before he could finish, Sakamoto was struck in the groin and fell to the ground, clutching himself and twitching slightly.


    "What... are you doing, Mutsu..." Sakamoto turned around, looking at the culprit of the painful blow.


    "Is this the time for such things?" Mutsu took a step forward, delivering another kick without ncing at Sakamoto.


    "Target lost!" reported a member of the Quick Response Team in charge of radar search from the control console. "Captain, this is..."


    "Completely hidden in the darkness?" Sakamoto stood up, clutching his groin, and nced at the radar screen before the member smirked slightly andmented softly, "The Phantom Mercenary Tribe is no joke~."


    "Is this the time to be impressed?" Mutsu retorted.


    "No need to worry," Sakamoto said nonchntly, crossing his arms as he looked out the window at the blue. That has them, after all."...


    At this moment, on Earth, in Kabukicho Park, Edo.


    Katsura rode a white horse, wearing armor and a headband specific to Joi Patriots. One hand held the reins, the other raised high with a sword, shouting, "Charge! Attack the universe!!"


    By the way, Katsura also had a white g with "Gctic Unmatched" written on it tied next to him.


    Seeing the unruly white horse neighing and jumping around, Kagura, standing beside it, retorted, "Zura, you can''t reach the universe on that white wooden horse."


    As Kagura finished speaking, the white horse threw Katsura off and, with a neigh, kicked him away with its hind legs.


    "Oh, it''s that kind ofunching device," Gintoki muttered to himself, then turned away along with Shinpachi and Kagura, giving a half-hearted cheer, "With that, maybe you can really reach the universe. Good luck."


    Lying on the ground, twitching and bleeding from his mouth, Katsura struggled to raise his hand, "Wait... wait, you guys, how can you ignore the crisis of Earth''s survival? Are you still samurai?"


    "If ''keeping a pet instead of recognizing it''s an alien invader'' is considered samurai, then I quit," Shinpachi retorted expressionlessly.


    The story started after Kawaki left the restaurant. With his not-so-bright mind and many writing boards at home, Katsura finally remembered thest time he saw Elizabeth.


    A woman in the same white suit as Elizabeth, with big red lips and a red bow on her head, appeared and exined the truth behind Elizabeth''s sudden departure.


    "Yes, that person and I are not some cute pets but invaders of this. We are a spy unit sent to enemy territory to gather intelligence, secretly active under Dakini, Amanto, and Yato. We are feared as the White Demons. Our name is¡ªRenpou!"


    "He disguised himself as your pet to gather intelligence on Earth for our team. Your cute pet is their captain, and they''vepleted their mission and returned to the mothership, erasing all unfavorable memories. You forgot him because he erased your memory."


    These were the exact words of the woman who imed to be Elizabeth''s ex-girlfriend. And then... Katsura ended up like this...


    Watching Gintoki and the others leave, Katsura struggled to raise his head and shouted, "You guys! You''d rather believe that fake Fujiko''s words than Elizabeth? I won''t ept it! Elizabeth invading Earth? That loose woman being Elizabeth''s ex-girlfriend..."


    Before he could finish, Katsura was suddenly overshadowed. The source of the shadow was the so-called loose woman, temporarily referred to as Fujiko, standing with her legs on either side of Katsura''s head, her suit giving a clear view from Katsura''s perspective.


    "Oh my, where am I loose?" Fujiko teased, lifting her suit.


    "You..." Katsura''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t form aplete sentence, his body stiffening from some stimtion.


    "Can you tell me?" Fujiko pretended to be troubled, swaying her body, "Where am I loose?"


    "W-what...where, you..." Katsura stammered, his cheeks flushing red, his body trembling, but his eyes fixed upwards.


    "Why would you help a loose woman like me?" Fujiko asked, her voice full of seduction.


    "I-I-I..." Katsura covered his eyes, weakly retorting, "I''m not helping you! It''s not to expel foreign enemies as a patriot! It''s as a friend!"


    Katsura''s tone calmed, "Even with hundreds of doubts and evidence, I believe in the shared drink. That''s men''s friendship..."


    Then, Katsura sat up, back facing everyone, continuing, "He must be in some trouble, caught in a difficult situation. He must be very distressed."


    Katsura turned back, looking earnestly at everyone, "Whether it''s the gxy or a river of blood, I''ll cross it to save my friend!"


    Seeing the blood streaming from Katsura''s nose, Shinpachi muttered, "No, you''ve already created a river of blood."


    After hearing Katsura''s speech, Fujiko chuckled softly, "He''s not as simple as you think, but it doesn''t matter. Our enemy is the same, right? If you don''t want Earth destroyed, you''ll help, won''t you?"


    Sitting on the railing, Gintoki impatiently said, "Stop joking. Who''s going to help you invade Earth? Do you even know how to write ''invade''? Huh?"


    Squatting and writing "invade each field" on the ground with a stick, Kagura turned and replied, "It''s probably too difficult for Yato."


    Fujiko beckoned to Gintoki, raising an eyebrow, "How about making a deal, kid? Although it''s a pity it''s not in bed."


    "Who are you calling a kid? You bastard," Gintoki instantly retorted, "You, how long are you going to act like the virtuous Fujiko? You, without [beep] or [beep], loose woman!"


    In the next moment...


    Standing on a swing, Fujiko shouted, "Oh my, didn''t you notice? There''s a celestial maiden flying above you~"


    Lying under the swing, nose bleeding, eyes following Fujiko''s movements, Gintoki thought in shock, "So fast! It instantly turned into this indecent rtionship!"


    "What do you mean so fast?! You clearly ran over to peep!" Shinpachi angrily retorted.


    "What a pity!" With that, Gintoki instantly vanished.


    In the next moment...


    "You''ve been a pervert from the start!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Didn''t expect Earth to have such loose men, really surprising~" Fujiko, shaking hands with Gintoki, praised sincerely.


    "Misspelled!" Shinpachi retorted vehemently, "What are you two acknowledging each other for?! How are you shaking hands?!"


    "Understanding other races in a short time." Katsura walked over, looking serious, "If we talk to Elizabeth, we can surely reconcile!"


    "They haven''t said a word to each other," Shinpachi retorted again.


    "Anyway, we need a battle n." Katsura rubbed his chin, thinking to himself.


    In the next moment, Katsura, Gintoki, and Kaguray on the ground, looking up at the scenery inside Fujiko''s suit.


    "Well then, use me as a map to n the battle."


    "So, about that," Katsura tentatively said, "If we consider this as the universe..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gintoki scolded, "A woman''s body is already a universe."


    "No universe, only a forest," Kagura retorted.


    Unable to bear it, Shinpachi turned to the sky and shouted, "Elizabeth! You can destroy Earth now!"


    As Shinpachi finished, he heard a loud crash and the screams of Gintoki and the others behind him, instantly leaving him expressionless.

 Chapter 568: When Troublesome People Carry Troublesome Things, Only Trouble Ensues

    Chapter 568: When Troublesome People Carry Troublesome Things, Only Trouble Ensues


    After a few seconds of silence, Shinpachi mechanically turned around slowly. Seeing the ttened ground, his face twisted into a look of constipation-like difort.


    "You''ve got to be kidding! They''re really attacking! They''re actually invading Earth!"


    At that moment, a spaceship slowly descended above Shinpachi''s head, and a broadcast announced, "Captain! Obstruction cleared!"


    "Hahaha, is that so, is that so? Then prepare tond... whoa!!"


    Seeing Mutsu jump down from the spaceship andnd heavily in front of him, Shinpachi''s mouth hung open, his face twitching in disbelief.


    "What are you doing?" Mutsu looked disdainfully at Sakamoto, who she hadnded on, "Are you trying to destroy Edo before those guys arrive?"


    "Huh?" Shinpachi snapped out of it, his eyes wide, staring nkly at Sakamoto and Mutsu before him, "You... you''re...!!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Sakamoto stood up, unfazed by the blood streaming down his forehead, giggling as he rubbed the back of his head, "Long time no see. How many chapters has it been? The air on Earth is indeed refreshing."


    "Sa... Sakamoto-san, Mutsu-san!!""Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha... whoa!"


    "Long time no see, Tatsuma..." Kawaki, who had appeared behind Sakamoto, kicked him to the ground and stomped on his head, grinning widely with a cold glint in his eyes, "Wee to... hell."


    "Hahaha, still joking as usual, Kawaki," Tatsuma forced a smile, turning his face to the side, "It''s Earth, Earth, not hell. Hahaha..."


    "No, for you, it''s hell, you bastard..." Kawaki gritted his teeth, bent down, grabbed Sakamoto''s hair, and lifted him, "Did you do it on purpose? Just because you haven''t appeared in a while, you did this on purpose? Do you really want me to kill you?"


    "It hurts, it hurts, my hair''s going toe off," Sakamoto struggled, tears glistening, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I finally got some screen time, hahaha..."


    "Is that so? You don''t remember? Let me help you recall..." Veins bulging on his forehead, Kawaki raised his leg and kicked Sakamoto in the groin.


    "Aaaah!!" Sakamoto screamed in pain.


    "Nice shot. It looks like he won''t recover anytime soon," Mutsu nodded approvingly, rubbing her chin.


    Five minutester, seeing Sakamoto tortured beyond recognition, apassionate Shinpachi tried to reason with Kawaki, "Uh, Kawaki-san, maybe you should pause for a bit. There are more important things than your anger right now."


    "It''ll be over soon. Just taking out the trash." Kawaki didn''t look back, continuing to kick Sakamoto.


    Realising Kawaki wouldn''t listen, Shinpachi turned to Mutsu, "Uh, Mutsu-san, why is the Quick Response Team here?"


    "Oh..." Mutsu finally remembered her original purpose. " It looks like we made it in time, so that''s good."


    "Did you make it in time?" Shinpachi''s expression grew serious. "Do you also know Earth is being invaded?"


    "Wait... stop... whoa! Stop... for a moment... whoa!" Still being beaten by Kawaki, Sakamoto mumbled incoherently, "Earth... whoa! Earth is being invaded! We need to... pause for a moment... whoa!"


    "That doesn''t matter!" Kawaki growled, "I''d rather send you to a safer ce¡ªhell¡ªbefore Earth gets destroyed, you bastard!!"


    "It''s true, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi urgently pleaded, "Now''s not the time for this. Calm down!"


    "How can I calm down?!" Kawaki yelled, veins bulging, eyes bloodshot, "Because of this idiot and the idiot woman who fell for his nonsense, now all of Edo is talking about me!"


    "Who are you calling an idiot woman?"


    Suddenly, Tsukuyo''s voice came from the side.


    In the next moment, Kawaki, with several kunai embedded in his forehead, fell back with his eyes rolling up.


    "Tsukuyo-san!" Shinpachi shouted in relief as Tsukuyo walked over, smoking her pipe.


    "Saved, saved~ hahaha~" Sakamoto sat up, "As expected of Yoshiwara''s big sister, Kawaki has always been weak to women from those ces, hahaha, hahaha..."


    "Could it be..." Looking at the foolishlyughing Sakamoto, Katsura suddenly realised, "Could it be you''re Sakamoto?!"


    "That voice... Zura?" Sakamoto also reacted.


    In the next moment...


    Lying at Fujiko''s feet, Sakamoto looked up at the view inside her suit andmented, "Long time no see~ How have you been?"


    "You too." Lying at Mutsu''s feet, Katsura responded.


    "You''ve be so handsome in such a short time," they said simultaneously.


    "Wrong! What kind of primitive greeting is this?!" Shinpachi ranted wildly, "Are you guys really good friends?!"


    "Um," the recently revived Kawaki nced at Tsukuyo above him, then turned to Sakamoto with a deadpan expression, "Tatsuma, can we switch? I''m tired of seeing dirty panties..."


    Instantly, Tsukuyo''s face darkened, and she extended two fingers.


    "I just changed them!!" Tsukuyo shouted, jabbing her fingers into Kawaki''s eyes.


    "My eyes! My eyes!" Kawaki rolled on the ground, clutching his eyes.


    "Staying here with these idiots is pointless," Mutsu said, kicking Katsura in the groin, "Let''s get on the ship. You have business in space, right?"


    When Mutsu spoke, the Quick Response Team''s spaceship lowered a long ropedder.


    "Space? Who said we''re going to space?" said Kawaki, who had just regained sight. Looking at the view inside Fujiko''s suit, he rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "So that''s the universe... It''s been a long time since I''ve seen it... ah!"


    Once again, Kawaki clutched his eyes, writhing in pain on the ground.


    "My eyes! My eyes!"


    "Bad news! The clouds are moving!" Asking the ropedder, Mutsu nced at the mysterious clouds gathering over Earth and warned the others, "Hurry up! Or we''ll be toote!"


    "What are you talking about?" Kawaki, who had tied Sakamoto up and pinned him to the ground, waved to Mutsu with a smile. This guy said you''re the new captain of the Quick Response Team! Good luck!"


    "Mmph mmph mmph!" Sakamoto struggled, but it was futile.


    "Alright, let''s go somewhere more fun." Kawaki squatted down, whispering in Sakamoto''s ear with a sly smile, "I guarantee you''ll like it~"


    "Mmph mmph mmph! (Is it the Smile Bar?!)"


    "Stop fooling around, Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi shouted, "This is a critical moment for Earth''s survival!"


    "Good luck~" Kawaki waved cheerfully to the ascending crew.


    "The enemy can erase memories!" Shinpachi shouted desperately.


    Instantly, Kawaki''s expression changed. Grabbing the rope tied to Sakamoto, he jumped and caught thest rung of the ropedder.


    "Why are you here too?" Kawaki asked Tsukuyo, who was above him, expressionless. "When did you change your panties? That was fast!"


    "Die¡ª!!"


    "Ah¡ª!"


    ...


    On TV, Hana, wearing a raincoat and holding an umbre, reported seriously from Edo''s chaotic streets: "As you can see, the streets are in chaos. People drenched by the rain have mask-like expressions and can onlymunicate using writing boards. What''s going on? What happened in Edo?"


    Turning back to look at the fleeing crowd, Hana continued.


    "Hana, is it true that getting rained on causes those symptoms?" the studio anchor asked.


    At that moment, a car sped past, sshing water all over Hana.


    Now looking like Elizabeth, Hana faced the camera and held up a writing board: "Return to the studio."


    On the Quick Response Team''s spaceship, orbiting Earth, Katsura watched the TV broadcast with a severe expression, "Hey... hey! What''s going on?"


    "So many Elizabeths, so many..." Kagura stared at the screen in shock.


    "One, two, three..." Katsura counted on his fingers, falling asleep after the third. Kawaki and Kagura beside him also dozed off.


    "The seeds have sprouted. The seeds they nted," Mutsu said solemnly, looking at the mysterious cloud covering Earth from the window, "When that cloud covers the entire, Earth will fall into Renpou''s hands."


    "So, this rain is from Elizabeth and the others..." Shinpachi turned to Mutsu and the still-bound Sakamoto.


    "But before that, how did you know about our n?" Fujiko asked Mutsu.


    "Mmph mmph mmph!" Sakamoto struggled again, but it was useless.


    "What''s wrong? Do I need to use the bathroom?" Kawaki asked nonchntly. If so, just do it in your pants."

 Chapter 569: The Galactic Wanderers Stay

    Chapter 569: The Gctic Wanderer''s Stay


    Previously in our story¡ª


    Breasts are the righteous path of the world!


    Big breasts are wealth! Undoubtedly!


    In the Edo period, within the Shogunate, there was a powerful faction that supported politics by dispatching assassins and nurturing breasts. Its name was¡ª


    "Shut up!!" Gintoki and Shinpachi simultaneously flew over and kicked Kawaki to the side.


    "What are you doing?" Kawaki rubbed his head, struggling to get up, "I was just exining the worldview of our story to any new readers who might be here."


    "Except for the word ''Edo,'' everything else is made up! It''s all your delusions!" Shinpachi pointed at Kawaki, veins bulging on his forehead, eyes red with anger. "Is this the time to be saying such things?! The Earth is about to be doomed!"


    "I really shouldn''t have lent you the DVD of ''Magic Secret Sword.''" Gintoki sneered disdainfully.


    "You''re the culprit?!" Shinpachi ranted loudly, spitting as he spoke.As soon as Shinpachi finished speaking, Gintoki and Kawaki, with kunai stuck in their foreheads, simultaneously rolled their eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    "Stop fooling around, we still have serious matters to attend to." Tsukuyo crossed her arms with one hand, lightly pinching her pipe with the other, exhaling a puff of smoke.


    "As expected of the strongest woman in the Magic School..." Kawaki murmured, rolling his eyes.


    "Who''s that kind of woman?!" Tsukuyo yelled, her eyes wide.


    Seeing Kawaki and Tsukuyo arguing again, Shinpachi tried to mediate, "Let''s not argue during this crisis, Kawaki-san, Tsukuyo-san."


    Saying this, Shinpachi crouched down and pulled the towel out of Sakamoto''s mouth, asking again, "Sakamoto-san, why do you know about Renpou''s n?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Sakamoto giggled, responding, "We are the Quick Response Team that travels the universe. Knowing this information is natural. Besides, I''m the one who sent those monsters to Earth. Hahaha..."


    Instantly, Kawaki and the others'' faces turned dark expressionless as they stared at the stillughing Sakamoto.


    ¡ªshback to Sakamoto''s Memory¡ª


    "Quick Response Team Log, X Month X Day.


    We weed a high-ranking official from a particr country to discuss matters on our ship..."


    Holding a vomit bag, Sakamoto, with a pale face, asionally threw up. Behind him, Mutsu sat on a cushion, while across the table sat Renpou''s actual manager, Midakuma, dressed in a ck suit contrasting with Elizabeth''s usual white suit.


    "Alright, I understand." Sakamoto, vomiting for an hour, reached out and shook hands with Midakuma, "Deal is done."


    "Huh?" Mutsu, behind Sakamoto, was momentarily confused.


    "In an hour of silent discussion, the deal was made."


    Watching Midakuma leave slowly, Mutsu asked Sakamoto, "Hey, Sakamoto, is this really okay? Who exactly is that guy?"


    "Hahaha, nothing to worry about." Sakamotoughed it off, "We''ve already shown each other our inner secrets."


    "No, you''re the only one who did."


    "Although I don''t quite understand, it seems like we''re supposed to deliver goods to Earth." Sakamoto exined.


    Seeing the horde of Elizabeths approaching under the guidance of Quick Response Team members, Mutsumented, "Calling them goods, they''re more like a bunch of strange creatures. When did he even say those words? All I heard was his breathing."


    "When you went to the bathroom." Sakamoto exined, pulling out a board with a picture of Earth crossed out, "He showed me this board."


    "That''s... a cross on Earth."


    "It probably means there''s a crisis approaching Earth," Sakamoto analyzed, pulling out another board showing Midakuma embracing Earth with open arms. And they seem to want to protect Earth from this crisis."


    "Is that so? They seem more like they''re nning something else." Mutsu retorted coldly.


    "To do so, they first need to send their pets to Earth as watchdogs." Sakamoto pulled out another board, which showed countless Elizabeths chasing panicked Earthlings.


    "Calling them watchdogs, they seem more like they''re attacking people."


    "Pets and their owners like to cause trouble while walking~," Sakamoto said nonchntly, tears of emotion streaming down from behind his sunsses, "I''m so moved, I can''t stop crying... ¦²_(¡¹¡Ï)vomit..."


    Watching Sakamoto vomiting on the ground, Mutsu retorted again, "Those aren''t tears, right?"


    Still wiping his mouth, Sakamoto stood up, "I didn''t expect such Earth-loving aliens. Our mission as the Quick Response Team is to find a way for Earthlings and aliens to coexist peacefully through trade."


    Sakamoto pulled out a membership card for the Earth''s Smile Bar from his pocket, saying, "And we can also collect points from Earth''s nightclubs. Who else would make this deal if not me? Let''s go! To the mother! Smile... Earth! Earth''s future is bright! Wait for me, A''Liang! Hahaha, hahaha..."


    ¡ªEnd of shback¡ª


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Seeing Sakamoto still giggling on the ground, Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kawaki simultaneously kicked him again, roaring angrily, "What''s so bright?!"


    "It''s all because of you that Earth is in darkness!" Gintoki yelled, his eyes white with anger.


    "What have you done?!" Shinpachi pointed at Sakamoto, still being trampled by Kawaki, spitting as he ranted, "You brought spies to invade Earth! You went to a nightclub and brought about Earth''s destruction! They were suspicious from the start! Everything about them is suspicious! Kawaki-san, stop! You''re going to break him! Sakamoto-san might be an idiot, but if you keep bending him like that, he''ll snap! And Sakamoto-san, how flexible are you?!"


    "Has he always been like this?" Tsukuyo pointed at Sakamoto, asking Mutsu beside her.


    "Yes." Mutsu nodded slightly, then pointed at Kawaki, "And him?"


    "No difference." Tsukuyo replied indifferently.


    "Trading involves being skeptical of others," Sakamoto exined, "But my trading starts with trusting others. Ouch! It''s going to snap! Kawaki! My waist... my waist is going to snap! Ouch¡ª!!"


    "It starts with seasickness and ends with seasickness." Shinpachi retorted mercilessly.


    "This guy''s job is to transport pathogens from space to Earth using his groin." Mutsu said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Mutsu, I''ll kill you. Ouch¡ª! It hurts, it hurts! Stop! It''s snapping, really snapping!"


    With a snap, Sakamoto rolled his eyes and fell silent.


    "It''s okay now." Kawaki pped his hands and stood up.


    "What''s okay? It''s over, right? Sakamoto-san''s life and groin are both over." Shinpachi adjusted his sses and retorted expressionlessly, looking at Sakamoto with his legs tied behind his head.


    "Something felt wrong, and after investigating, it turned out to be like this." Mutsu said solemnly, closing her eyes.


    At this moment, Fujiko, who had been looking around the ship, realised, "Speaking of which, I didn''t notice when boarding, this is the ship from back then."


    "Now, on Earth, because of the seeds we sent and the scouts nted, everyone has turned into Elizabeths and can''t speak." Mutsu''s expression grew more serious, "But that''s just the first stage of their n. They intend to blunt Earth''s informationwork andunch a full-scale attack. We must stop them. No, just touching your conscience will make you realize we have a duty to do so."


    "What does it have to do with us?!" Gintoki ranted angrily, veins bulging, "It''s basically all your fault!"


    "There''s no time toin. The only ones who can stop them are us here." Mutsu replied.


    "I see," Fujiko said, arms crossed, eyes closed, "This ship carries thest hope of warriors, like Noah''s Ark."


    "No, my conscience says there''s no guilt even if we ignore it." Kawaki ced one hand on his chest and raised the other slightly, speaking casually, "And... I''m not a warrior. So, if there''s nothing else, give me the memory-erasing drug. I''m going back."


    "Wait a minute, Kawaki." Having reset his waist, Sakamoto stood up and addressed Kawaki and Gintoki, "Kintoki..."


    "I told you, my name''s not Kintoki..." Gintoki said impatiently.


    Sakamoto looked at Katsura, who was snoring with drool from a dozen Elizabeths around him, "And Zura, it''s no coincidence you boarded this ship. The only idiots who can fight aliens are you."


    "It''s not a coincidence," Kawaki squinted, tilting his head, smiling coldly at Sakamoto. It''s your fault I came here."


    "Hahaha," Sakamoto, remembering something, proudly rubbed the back of his head. It was well written, right? I heard it sold well, and there are ns to make it into a movie. Hahaha..."


    Boom! Kawaki grabbed Sakamoto''s head and mmed it against the window, gritting his teeth, "Do you want to die in space, you bastard?!"


    "Hahaha, I just wrote down what your ex-girlfriends said." Sakamoto exined.


    "Do you think I believe that?!"


    "The third part, I don''t know where it came from, but the first two are true." Mutsu raised her hand.


    "Those two damned women...!" Kawaki''s expression turned fierce again, his fists cracking.

 Chapter 570: How to Seal the Deal: Offer What the Other Party Wants

    Chapter 570: How to Seal the Deal: Offer What the Other Party Wants


    In the hallway of the Quick Response Team''s ship, Kawaki stood by the window, silently gazing at the vast, dark expanse of space. Beside him, Tsukuyo stood tall, holding her pipe with one hand and crossing her arms with the other, her impressive chest puffing out as she exhaled clouds of smoke.


    "I''ve warned you before," Kawaki said calmly, "following me will only lead to trouble, like now."


    Tsukuyo scoffed softly but didn''t respond.


    "Everyone associated with me is just a bunch of idiots," Kawaki continued his tone casual, "Idiots who''d even give away Earth. You don''t need to get involved in these idiotic matters. Just protect what you want to protect."


    "There are things I want to protect here too," Tsukuyo finally spoke.


    Kawaki was silent momentarily, then chuckled lightly before heading toward the control room, waving his hand. "You''d better forget about those meaningless things because one day you''ll realize they''re pointless."


    "I''ll judge that for myself."


    "Suit yourself. But don''teining to me when you regret it."


    As Kawaki walked away leisurely, Tsukuyo watched him, lost in thought.As Kawaki disappeared down the corridor, Sakamoto''s voice rang out behind Tsukuyo.


    "That guy hasn''t changed at all; he''s still as hard to understand as ever, hahaha." Sakamoto rubbed the back of his head,ughing foolishly. "Back during the war, and even now, I could never figure out what direction he''s looking at. Maybe there''s no such direction at all, just..."


    "There is," Tsukuyo interrupted, exhaling a puff of secondhand smoke, "I don''t know for sure, but from the moment I met him until now, that man has never stopped moving forward, walking alone without looking back."


    She remembered when Kawaki ughtered the Tendoshu. His eyes had no light, but perhaps his direction was so clear that he could cut down anyone in his way without hesitation.


    "I see..." Sakamoto murmured, then said, "Looks like you''re closer to him than we old friends are, hahaha."


    Tsukuyo didn''t respond; instead, she started to stroll in the direction Kawaki had gone, holding her pipe.


    "Please take care of him," Sakamoto said more seriously, "After all, you might be the closest to him now."


    Tsukuyo paused briefly but then continued walking as usual.


    Watching her back, Sakamoto mused, "She''s a fine woman. But why does Kawaki always meet such good women? It''s both baffling and a bit enviable, hahaha, hahaha..."


    He pulled out a copy of "The Kawaki Tales" and flipped to thest page, "So the ending... is death? She reminded us in this way. Quite a woman. But seriously, Kawaki, you really can handle anything, even yokai?"


    "Hey, we''ve made contact with Renpou''s mothership." Mutsu''s voice suddenly came from nearby.


    Sakamoto looked out the window at the increasingly close mothership, which looked like a small, "Guess I''d better focus on the task at hand, hahaha..."


    ...


    On Renpou''s mothership, Midakuma gazed out the window at the blue¡ªEarth. Apanied by the Imperial March, Midakuma held up a sign that read, "Everything is proceeding as nned."


    Then, with the other hand, he raised another sign that read, "In less than a day, Earth will be covered by that cloud."


    At that moment, the automatic door behind Midakuma opened slowly, and an "Elizabeth," with only a tuft of red hair on its forehead and wearing just a belt and two studded straps, or rather Renpou, approached and knelt on one knee behind Midakuma.


    "A fleet is sending us a signal." This Renpou held up a sign.


    "What?" Midakuma held up a sign, "Sending a signal to us who are invisible to the naked eye and radar?"


    "The signal seems to be from a ship we''ve encountered before."


    "What do they want?"


    ...


    In the control room of the Quick Response Team''s ship.


    "A deal?" Shinpachi asked Sakamoto in confusion.


    "Yes," Sakamoto nodded, crossing his arms and looking at the giant white mothership on the screen, which resembled Elizabeth''s face, "Renpou is a mysterious race of phantom mercenaries. Finding their special mothership, invisible even to radar, in the vast universe is too difficult. So, we n to lure them with a tempting deal."


    "What do you mean by a tempting deal? What are you nning to sell?" Shinpachi asked again.


    Kawaki, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, scoffed, his expression full of disdain.


    Sakamoto didn''t mind Kawaki''s attitude and continued, "If it''s a small deal, they''dugh at us. But this big deal, they won''t ignore. I''m going to sell Earth!"


    "Sell Earth?!" Shinpachi was stunned.


    Sakamoto nodded, "They''re about to invade Earth. No matter how many troops and weapons they have, it''s not enough. I''m offering our fleet''s cargo, arge amount of weapons, and the Quick Response Team''s support. Sounds good, right? Ironically, because we helped them in the past and were deemed neutral, that should work in our favor. With our shrewd second-inmand, we can dy the deal for a day. Earth can only hold out for one more day. This is the Quick Response Team''s once-in-a-lifetime deal! Before Earth disappears, let''s reim its future from their hands!"


    ...


    Following Sakamoto''s n, everything proceeded as expected. Renpou reluctantly agreed to the Quick Response Team''s deal and allowed their ship to dock with the mothership.


    Kawaki and the others split into two groups. Mutsu led the Quick Response Team crew in trade talks with Midakuma to buy time for Earth.


    Meanwhile, Kawaki and his group disguised themselves and infiltrated Renpou to find a way to dismantle the enemy and save Earth.


    Dressed in a long-haired Elizabeth suit, Katsura stood at the railing, looking down and murmuring, "This is the mothership''s home base, like a fortress, and so many Elizabeths..."


    He began counting on his fingers, "One Elizabeth, two Elizabeths, three Elizabeths..."


    Seeing Katsura start to get sleepy from counting again, Gintoki expressionlessly jabbed Katsura in the groin, causing him to copse slowly.


    "I told you not to count. If you fall asleep here, the n''s ruined." Gintoki said in disgust, wiping the blood from his hand on his pants.


    "Listen up, we need to stay unnoticed and blend in with their actions, Katsura-shiro."


    "No, it''s not Katsura-shiro, it''s Katsura-beth!" Katsura struggled to get up and corrected him.


    "Gin-beth, use writing boards tomunicate." Also in a suit, Sakamoto raised a board, "Speaking carelessly will expose our identities. Absolutely no talking..."


    "I... ¦²_(¡¹¡Ï)vomit..."


    Watching Sakamoto vomit while holding up the board, Gintoki ranted, "Not just your identity, you''re exposing all sorts of gross things!"


    "I forgot to take my seasickness medicine." Sakamoto, still vomiting, raised another board, "I... I can''t stand this strange smell, but I can''t help wanting to ride the ship."


    "This ship''s huge, and you''re still seasick? You should stop riding ships!" Gintoki ranted again.


    "Sakamoto! Haven''t you cured your seasickness?" Katsura asked in surprise, helping Sakamoto up, "I told you, if you''re dizzy, open the window, look far, and take deep breaths."


    With a ripping sound, Katsura tore Sakamoto''s suit from the mouth to the feet, exposing himpletely.


    "What window are you opening?!" Gintoki ranted, eyes white, "That makes the disguise pointless!"


    "Not that window, Katsura." Kawaki shook his head, squatted before Sakamoto, and unzipped his pants, "This one!"


    "That''s even worse!" Gintoki ranted again.


    "What are you talking about? Pants zippers are society''s windows." Kawaki stood up, spread his hands, and exined, then looked down and smiled at Sakamoto''s crotch, "Come on, let''s get some fresh air, O-Sakamoto."


    "Although you''re right, this isn''t the time!" Gintoki argued, then noticed Sakamoto leaning on the railing, gazing into the distance like O-Sakamoto. Instantly, he felt worse, "Don''t gaze into the distance! Not like that! Looking from below, people will see something very inappropriate!"


    At that moment, Shinpachi, dressed only in white underwear and painted white, stood in front of Aru-shiro (Kagura), Tsuku-shiro (Tsukuyo), and Fujiko, and reminded them, "Gin-san, Kawaki-san, can we hurry up? We''re ready."


    "Sorry, let''s get going." Gintoki said casually.


    "Go where?" Shinpachi ranted, veins bulging, "Rant properly, damn it! Why am I the only one in white underwear and paint? Why is my disguise the only one not prepared?!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 571: In a Panic, People Always Grab the Wrong Things!

    Chapter 571: In a Panic, People Always Grab the Wrong Things!


    "Huh?! Could it be you''re Shinpachi?!" Gintoki eximed in surprise, "I didn''t notice you at all. This should definitely work, right?"


    "Ah, don''t worry," Sakamoto replied, "Until you spoke, I didn''t even realize you were there."


    "It''s like you appeared out of thin air. Impressive, Shinpachi-kun," Kawaki smiled with his arms crossed, "When did you learn invisibility? Was it during a hot spring bath, Hanzou-kun?"


    (Note: Hanzou refers to Hasegawa Hanzou, the protagonist of the TV series "Invisible Man." Just a reminder, it''s not the kind of invisible man you might think of!)


    "Who''s Hanzou-kun?" Shinpachi retorted with disdain, tworge veins popping on his forehead, "How insignificant am I? Do I really have the presence of an invisible man? And Kagura-chan, Tsukuyo-san, can you two stop whispering about being cautious of me during baths? I wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    Katsura chuckled and praised, "Don''t worry, even I, who has done many disguises, must admit your disguise is perfect. This will definitely work, Toshio-kun!"


    (Note: Toshio refers to Saeki Toshio, the beloved son of Kayako from the movie "The Grudge," a pure and cute little boy.)


    "Who''s Toshio?!" Shinpachi ranted again, "Seeing me as Toshio is already uneptable! Do you want me to curse you to death?! You idiot squad!"


    At this point, Fujiko closed her eyes and said, "I have no choice, my clothes are bigger, so you cane in."The next moment, as Fujiko sat on Shinpachi''s face, causing him to have a nosebleed, Gintoki spat angrily, "Where do you want him to go?! The white devil has turned into Char''s custom red, you slut!"


    Seeing Shinpachi lying on the ground, blood pouring from his nose, Gintoki sighed and frowned at Kagura, "That''s enough, Kagura. You let him in too, didn''t you? Isn''t it too big?"


    "No, I won''t," Kagura refused with a look of disdain, "Arushiro has been customized for my use."


    Shinpachi, covering his still-bleeding nose, got up and calmly announced his offer.


    "Five vinegar kelp."


    "Can''t be helped," Kagura ced her hands on her hips, "If you give me ten, I''ll help you."


    Tsukuyo pointed at Kagura and looked at Kawaki.


    "Just pretend you don''t know. I had nothing to do with forming these values." Kawaki looked away.


    The next moment...


    Shinpachi, carrying Kagura on his shoulder, his upper body protruding from Arushiro''s head, ranted furiously, "What''s the difference from before?! At the very least, hide my head! Shinpachi is sticking out! It''s all exposed!"


    "Shut up," Kagura said with disdain and impatience, "If you get a nosebleed again down there, it''ll be disgusting."


    "Who would get a nosebleed because of you?! You idiot!"


    "Huh?!" Instantly annoyed, Kagura walked to a nearby railing, peeking over, "Did you say something?!"


    "Ahhhh!!" Seeing the abyss below, Shinpachi screamed.


    At that moment, footsteps approached from behind Kawaki and the others.


    Hearing the sound of the opposing party raising a signboard, they all turned around.


    "Are you the maintenance crew?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    [Oh no!] Shinpachi panicked internally. [I''m the only one exposed!]


    "Nothing much." Sakamoto, covered in pixted vomit from his mouth to his chest, raised a signboard.


    "Just taking a short break." With pixted colourful, unidentified objects in her mouth, Fujiko raised a signboard.


    [How are you all hiding so well?!] Shinpachi mentally ranted, then noticed something [Huh? What are they all holding in their mouths? How panicked were they?]


    He nced at Gintoki and Katsura, who had UNO cards in their mouths, then at Kawaki, who had a Sugoroku board in his mouth.


    [What were you guys doing in there? Were you ying UNO? And did you bring a Sugoroku board, too? What are you here for?!]


    Shinpachi then looked at Fujiko, who had unidentified objects in her mouth, and Tsukuyo, who was holding a bucket of lubricant in her mouth.


    [What''s in your mouth?! And Tsukuyo-san, why do you have that? Do you carry it everywhere?! How do we get through this? What expression should I have?!]


    "Hey, what''s that on your head?" a Renpou soldier raised a signboard at Arushiro.


    [They noticed! What do I do?!]


    "It''s a boil." Kagura raised a signboard.


    [A boil?!] Shinpachi was stunned, his mouth half open in a constipated expression. [What kind of excuse is that?! Who would believe that?! What expression does a boil have?!]


    "I have a boil too." Sakamoto raised a signboard while vomiting.


    [Stay out of this!] Shinpachi mentally screamed, [You''re vomiting something else!]


    "I have a boil draw card." Gintoki raised a signboard and spat out a card.


    [Don''t draw a boil!]


    "Too bad, mine''s draw four." Katsura raised a signboard and spat out another card.


    [The problem is your brain! I told you not to y UNO!]


    "I have a boil Sugoroku. I''m at the brothel, spending 20,000 yen on the B course." Kawaki raised a signboard and spat out aplete Sugoroku board.


    Seeing the Sugoroku map filled with unmentionable shop names, Shinpachi mentally ranted, [Stop it, you idiots! What kind of Sugoroku map is that?! Can anyoneplete a whole round?! Two rounds would kill you!]


    "Unfortunately, due to lubricant, I can''t roll the dice next turn." Tsukuyo raised a signboard and spat out another bucket of lubricant.


    [Tsukuyo-san, you too?!]


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Seeing the colourful pixted unidentified objects increase in Fujiko''s mouth, Shinpachi mentally ranted again, [What did you add?! What are you all ying?! It''s over, we''re busted! Because of these idiots, Earth is doomed!]


    "Take care of your bodies before the expedition."


    Seeing the Renpou soldier turn away after raising the signboard, Shinpachi was puzzled. [Huh? Did we pass?]


    "Wait, I''ll lend you Clearasil." The Renpou soldier didn''t leave immediately but raised another signboard and started rummaging in his suit.


    (Note: Clearasil is a famous British oil control and e treatment brand.) [We passed! And he''s lending us Clearasil!] Shinpachi was shocked, but before he finished, he saw the soldier turn around, holding a vast chainsawbelled "Cure All Wounds."


    "Just cut it off with this." The soldier raised another signboard and turned on the chainsaw.


    [Clearasil is harsher than I thought!!] Shinpachi''s face, in a constipated expression, broke into a cold sweat.


    But before he could finish thinking, Kawaki and the others had alreadyid Arushiro t on the ground and pinned Shinpachi''s arms.


    [Hey! What are you doing, you idiot squad?! Assistant! Let me go!]


    Hearing the chainsaw''s buzzing getting closer, Shinpachi mentally screamed, [Stop! I''m not a boil!]


    Secondster, watching his sses, cut by the chainsaw, fall to the ground, Shinpachi... remained silent.


    "This feels much better." The soldier raised a signboard and walked away, not forgetting to raise another signboard, reminding them, "Dinner time soon, head to the hall."


    "Understood!" Gintoki, still holding Shinpachi down, raised a signboard.


    After the Renpou soldier walked away, Shinpachi internally screamed.


    [What am I even doing here!!!]


    ...


    In the brightly lit dining hall of Renpou''s mothership, unlike the people bustling around and Kawaki''s group rushing to the dining area, Arushiro and Fujiko were much quieter.


    "It seems we''ve finally passed the first test," Fujiko murmured, "Sessfully infiltrating the enemy''s base. Nowes the real challenge. To thwart their n, we must prate deeper into their military core."


    She nced at the two high-ranking Renpou officers sitting in the highest seats, their hairstyles identical except one had red hair and the other blue, each with a small tuft on their foreheads, "Look, those are the twin dragon generals. Renpou isposed of squads led by various captains, and leading those captains are the twin dragon generals. And leading all of them is Midakuma, who started as a lowly soldier and rose to marshal through his strength and cunning. He''s the one nning the invasion of Earth. Midakuma is feared as the shadow general. He binds Renpou with strict rules. Whether I can reveal my skin, or speak, depends on him."

 Chapter 572: The Force of Action is Mutual, Just Like Mom’s Slaps! It Hurts Mom Too!

    Chapter 572: The Force of Action is Mutual, Just Like Mom¡¯s ps! It Hurts Mom Too!


    "Did the reaction force turn you into an exhibitionist?" Shinpachi muttered sarcastically.


    "Renpou has already be a tool solely for that man''s desires," Fujiko said thoughtfully, "If we don''t defeat him, there''s no future for Earth or Renpou. We need to find a way to approach that critical spot¡­"


    Before she could finish, footsteps approached from behind Fujiko and Arushiro.


    Fujiko, Kagura, and Shinpachi turned around to see a Renpou soldier with a yellow Mohawk pointing a rifle barrel from his mouth.


    Instantly, Fujiko and Arushiro turned back around.


    "This is bad, try not to whisper!" Fujiko whispered urgently.


    "No, it''s mostly you talking," Shinpachi whispered back sarcastically.


    "Don''t think this is just a simple meal gathering. We''re under Midakuma''s surveince here," Fujiko warned, frowning, "If you drop a single grain of rice, you''ll be executed immediately¡­"


    Shinpachi''s face instantly showed extreme fear."Don''t worry, just follow my lead," said Fujiko, holding a te of rice and ncing back at Arushiro.


    "This is suddenly making me nervous."


    "This is great, Shinpachi!" Kagura eximed, "They even have curry here!"


    "Now''s not the time to be happy, Kagura-chan!" Shinpachi scolded quietly, "And don''t mix natto into the curry like usual!"


    When it was finally Arushiro''s turn, Shinpachi chose sweet curry. Watching the chef skillfully scoop out a red FC game cartridge and ce it on the rice, Shinpachi''s face froze.


    [They called this curry, but it''s just a red "Excitebike" on white rice!] Shinpachi''s eyes widened in horror. [What is this? Are they bullying me for choosing sweet curry?!]


    Seeing the tray before Arushiro, Fujiko raised a signboard: "Oh, sweet curry, what a child."


    Seeing the "Rescue Helicopter" on Fujiko''s te, Shinpachi ranted internally, [The spicy one is just a ck "Rescue Helicopter"?! What kind of is this?! Why are they eating FC game cartridges with rice?!]


    "Quick, eat it while it''s hot," Fujiko said, picking up the FC game cartridge with a fork and blowing on the contacts.


    [Well, you do need to blow off the dust from the contacts¡­]


    "Guess we have no choice but to follow local customs. Shinpachi, let''s find a way to split this," Kagura said.


    [No, no, no, no! How can you eat this?!] Shinpachi shook his head furiously in his mind, rejecting the idea a hundred times. [This is an FC game cartridge, only eight-bit!]


    Before Shinpachi could finish his thoughts, Kagura speared the "Excitebike" cartridge with a fork and flipped it into Shinpachi''s mouth.


    [You''re just eating white rice!] Shinpachi screamed internally.


    "Eat up, Shinpachi, or they''ll get suspicious," Kagura said, nodding as she repeatedly mmed Shinpachi''s head on the table.


    "Hey, Shinpachi, Kagura." Gintoki, sitting across from Arushiro, spoke up, "You don''t have to eat that stuff."


    Seeing Gintoki, who had also chosen sweet curry but received an "Excitebike" cartridge, Shinpachi eximed in shock, "Gin-san!"


    "Making warriors eat this before a war¡­" Gintoki said disdainfully.


    "Don''t underestimate us," Sakamoto chimed in.


    "They think they can conquer Earth with this kind of nutrition?" Katsura said seriously.


    "Really, a rotten without decent meals," Kawaki said, closing his eyes and frowning with disdain.


    Seeing them all head towards the serving area, Fujiko tried to stop them, "Wait, everyone¡­"


    But it was no use. Kawaki and the others were already in front of the chef, raising their signboards.


    Gintoki: "Excuse me, can I get DQ5?"


    Sakamoto: "Please give me FF4."


    Kawaki: "At least give me Castlevania. Also, the woman with the scar on her face is a newbie, so give her Donkey Kong or Popeye."


    (Note: Donkey Kong, Popeye, and Donkey Kong Jr. were among the first games released for the Fam on July 15, 1983.)


    Katsura: "Do you have VB?"


    [That''s not the point! And one of them got it wrong!] Shinpachi ranted internally.


    At that moment, Gintoki found FF and DQ in a pot and raised his signboard: "Ah, here they are, but no Castlevania. I only found Donkey Kong Jr."


    "No choice, I''ll settle for La. And give Tsukuyo a kids'' meal with Donkey Kong Jr.," Kawaki raised his signboard and waved to Tsukuyo, "Tsukuyo, over here."


    "Haha, FF should have Red Wings, even though I''m seasick," Sakamoto raised his signboard.


    "Still no VB?" Katsura raised his signboard.


    "No¡­ this is bad!" Fujiko broke into a cold sweat, "DQ and FF are only for captains!"


    "So even the captains eat FC game cartridges?!" Shinpachi ranted quietly, eyes wide.


    "Especially DQ5 and FF, which are top-tier for generals! La is a luxury even generals rarely enjoy! As for Castlevania¡­ it''s a legendary rarity among Renpou!"


    "What about Donkey Kong Jr.?" Shinpachi asked, expressionless.


    "That''s indeed a kids'' meal."


    Shinpachi: ¡­


    Seeing themotion caused by Kawaki and the others, the twin dragon generals stood up simultaneously.


    "What are you doing?!" The blue-haired general raised his signboard.


    "Do you grunts think you can have top-tier FC cartridges?!" The red-haired general raised his signboard.


    [Oh no! The generals are mad!] Shinpachi thought in panic.


    At the same time, the surrounding Renpou soldiers pulled rifles from their mouths and surrounded Kawaki''s group.


    [What are you doing, idiot squad?!] Shinpachi mentally screamed.


    "Danger¡ª!" Fujiko eximed.


    A white figure broke through the Renpou soldiers and appeared before Kawaki and the others.


    "I apologize, Twin Dragon Generals. Could you spare them for my La?" The white figure, Elizabeth, raised a signboard.


    "What?! General Elizabeth, are they your subordinates?" The blue dragon general raised his signboard.


    "A g-general?!" Shinpachi looked at the sudden appearance of Elizabeth, sweat dripping down his face, "Why is there a third general? Isn''t there only supposed to be two?!"

 Chapter 573: After Three Days of Separation, You Should Look at Someone with New Eyes!

    Chapter 573: After Three Days of Separation, You Should Look at Someone with New Eyes!


    Seeing that familiar figure, Fujiko suddenly remembered something. Her eyes widened in shock, and she muttered incredulously, "Could it be¡­ promoted because of investigating Earth¡­?"


    "That''s right, I was just about to persuade them¡­" Elizabeth turned around, raising another signboard towards Kawa ki''s group.


    "You all seem quite energetic."


    "Do you want to fight under mymand?"


    Seeing the familiar figure who had been with him day and night, Katsura couldn''t help but widen his eyes and take a step forward.


    El¡­ Elizabeth!!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere on the other side, where Mutsu was buying time, gradually became tense.


    ying a game of mutual understanding with Mutsu, Midakuma raised a signboard: "Though I don''t know how you found out about our n.""But we don''t need your help."


    Then, Midakuma turned and was about to leave.


    At that moment, Mutsu, standing alone in front of a group of Renpou soldiers, started following him while speaking, "With all due respect, Midakuma. Earth is not an easily conquered fortress; it has warriors with unique qualities unseen on others. Samurai¡­ Defeating those who follow the irond belief in Bushido is no easy task, even for you."


    "We also have beliefs," Midakuma said, raising a signboard without looking back. Our Renpou n has always worn white clothes and sealed our mouths."


    "We have demonstrated this belief through our actions."


    "We won''t break the rules for mere samurai."


    "Indeed, but it will consume a lot of manpower¡­"


    "No problem, there is plenty of manpower."


    "They are just tools."


    Instantly, a sh of displeasure crossed Mutsu''s eyes. Still, she quickly suppressed it and continued calmly, "War does consume manpower, but if a nation neglects its citizens, the foundation of the country, it will inevitably decline and fall. Gaining new territory while losing its people, how can a country prosper?"


    "Then, would you like to test how effective our tools are?"


    "With the gun you''re hiding in your coat¡­"


    Realising she had been exposed, Mutsu stopped, pulling out her gun and aiming it at Midakuma.


    At the same time, the Renpou soldiers following Mutsu also stopped, opening their mouths to reveal rifle barrels aimed at her.


    "It seems you Earthlings are the ones losing your people."


    Midakuma also stopped and raised a signboard.


    "But tomend you for bravely infiltrating the enemy camp alone, I''ll let you watch the demise of Earth from a VIP seat."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three unthinking gunshots, Mutsu shot the signboard out of Midakuma''s hand.


    "The one who will be destroyed is you," Mutsu''s voice rang out as the signboard fell. "Someone who calls theirrades tools doesn''t deserve to be a general. Don''t underestimate the of the samurai!"


    Midakuma resumed walking towards the armoury as if unconcerned.


    "Manpower and citizens are unnecessary."


    "As long as I have that, I can even conquer the entire gxy."


    "Soon, the samurai will know."


    "Why our Renpou army¡­"


    "Has always been feared as the White Demon."


    Following Midakuma, Mutsu reached the armoury''s second-floor gallery. Just one look made her expression grave, with a few drops of cold sweat forming on her face.


    At the same time, Shinpachi, who followed Elizabeth into the armory, looked at the two rows of fully armed machines, which, despite having their heads pixted, resembled a certain Gundam from the original series. After a long silence, he took a deep breath.


    "What kind of Renpou army is this? It''s clearly the Federation army!!"


    "Shh! Keep quiet!" Fujiko quickly covered Shinpachi''s mouth and pulled him to a corner, whispering, "We managed to infiltrate here with great difficulty. Don''t ruin it with a singleint."


    "Indeed, one idiot who gets excited about robots during wartime is enough," Tsukuyo reminded indifferently, pulling kunai from the immobilized Kawai Elizabeth lying in a pool of blood.


    "Well, I''m not sure about excitement, but I have indeed seen a lot of blood, thanks to Tsukuyo''s stabbing," Shinpachimented, expressionless. "Do you want to kill Kawaki-san?"


    "That man just now¡­" Tsukuyo remembered how Kawaki looked drooling and captivated by the giant robots as he entered, feeling inexplicably disdainful. "Seriously, do things like that really fascinate men so much?"


    After a long silence, Shinpachi murmured, "Indeed, if it''s Kawaki-san, he truly has no resistance to such things¡­"


    Suddenly snapping back, Shinpachi asked Fujiko, "So, Fujiko-san, is that what the White Demons refer to?"


    While looking at the machines, Fujiko exined, "Renpou''s next-generation model for Earth invasion, a product of the White Clothing Project. Combat mechs for samurai, Samurai Gundams (GanSam)! They''ve developed to this extent while I wasn''t around."


    "No, despite all that jargon, isn''t it just a rip-off?" Shinpachi bluntly pointed out. "This model definitely appears familiar!"


    Ignoring Shinpachi''s remark, Fujiko continued, "Midakuma originally nned to use these Samurai Gundams to strike a confused Earth after the rain. If those things attack, Earth will surely be doomed!"


    "No, getting sued for copyright infringement would be worse!"


    "They''re all Sunrise works, so we can get away with it even if sued. They calcted even that!"


    "Too malicious in every sense!"


    "This¡­ this is a real cosmic war¡­" Tsukuyo''s pupils trembled slightly, her expression bing more serious.


    "At this point, reacting that way is a bit off, Tsukuyo-san. Though it does feel like that, it''s not right! Why is Kawaki-san full of kunai again? Didn''t we just pull them out?"


    "He woke up briefly," Tsukuyo exined.


    "Even though I know Kawaki-san might get a bit excited, could you use a gentler method to remind him? He''s almost bled dry¡­"


    "Anyway, we must destroy those in every sense," Fujiko said, looking at the machines.


    "How exactly, aru?" Kagura asked, ncing at Fujiko.


    Watching Elizabeth¡ªor instead, General Elizabeth¡ªstanding on a machine''s shoulder, Fujiko murmured, "I''m still considering that. Before the vanguard led by him, General Elizabeth, attacks Earth in the Samurai Gundams. I didn''t expect him to be promoted to General so quickly."


    "Then we didn''t expect to be Elizabeth''s subordinates¡­" Shinpachi muttered wryly. Then, seeing Kawai Elizabeth kneeling with one knee before Elizabeth''s machine, he became more agitated, "What is that idiot doing?! Tsukuyo-san¡­"


    "I told you, you can''t let your guard down for even a moment with that man." Tsukuyo replied indifferently, folding her arms. "Just one moment of inattention¡­"


    "How obsessed with robots can that idiot be?!" Shinpachi muttered anxiously, "Ah, this is bad! He''s definitely going to say something strange! He might get exposed! Why is he posing like Zaku''s ssic kneeling position? And it''s the most iconic Zaku invasion of the colony door opening pose? He''s already exposed, right? Completely exposed!"


    "What do you want to report?" Elizabeth noticed the neer, raised her signboard, and leapt tond in front of Kawaki.


    "General! Please include me in the vanguard to attack Earth in the Samurai Gundams!" Kawaki raised his signboard.


    "That idiot defected in an instant! He defected instantly for a chance to pilot a Samurai Gundam!" Shinpachi ranted.


    "The vanguard roster is confirmed based on the number of Samurai Gundams." Elizabeth raised her signboard.


    "No! There''s an unused Samurai Gundam over there! Please assign it to me!" Kawaki stood up and pointed at a Samurai Gundam with missing legs, raising his signboard.


    "What are you doing?! Kawaki-san!" Shinpachi clenched his fists anxiously.


    "That unit¡­ is iplete and unfit for battle." Elizabeth raised her signboard again. " A samurai gundam unable to perform at 100% is not allowed to deploy."


    "Legs are just decoration. The higher-ups wouldn''t understand." Kawaki chuckled softly, raising his signboard again.


    "Your head is just decoration!" Shinpachi ranted again, cold sweat dripping, "He almost wrote idiots instead of higher-ups! This is really bad! We''repletely doomed!"


    Elizabeth was taken aback and raised her signboard: "Does the Samurai Gundam have unknown capabilities?!"


    "There really is an idiot among the higher-ups!" Shinpachi screamed internally, clutching his head.


    "Resistance will only lead to needless death, and I will engrave that lesson into the Earthlings with this Samurai Gundam!" Kawaki raised his signboard again.


    "Then¡­ as you wish, but follow orders." After lowering the signboard, Elizabeth turned and walked away.

 Chapter 574: Humans Always Repeat the Same Mistakes

    Chapter 574: Humans Always Repeat the Same Mistakes


    Kawaki saluted Elizabeth sharply and raised a signboard: "Understood!"


    But the next moment¡­


    "Understood, my foot!!" Aru Elizabeth and Tsukuyo Elizabeth simultaneously kicked Kawaki, sending him flying to the side.


    "Ow! What are you doing?!" Kawaki spat out a mouthful of blood, but upon seeing the view under Fujiko''s suit above him, his attitude instantly changed to amazement. "Char was right! The pilot inside really isn''t wearing any clothes!"


    "Yes, Char was right," Shinpachi sneered, "There''s also a disgusting tentacle that reaches out from the crotch pocket to harass female soldiers."


    Hearing this, Fujiko lifted her suit, crossing her legs with a sorrowful expression: "I really don''t want to admit it, but this was a mistake I made when I was too young¡­"


    "You too?!" Shinpachi, veins bulging, furiously retorted.


    "Don''t mind it," Kawaki, lying on the ground and staring unblinkingly upward, calmly consoled. Humans always repeat the same mistakes. But it''s okay. Even though we constantly make mistakes, I believe one day, we will find the right path from those mistakes. So, without further ado, let''s find a ce to make another mistake and regret it immensely. That regret will surely be the beacon that guides us on the right path¡­"


    Before he could finish, Kawaki clutched his eyes and rolled on the ground in pain, "My eyes! My eyes! Tsukuyo, you tricked me!"The culprit, Tsukuyo, simply withdrew her fingers, crossed her arms, huffed, and turned away, her eyes filled with disdain for Kawaki.


    "Enough already!" Shinpachi roared through gritted teeth. You''ve pulled so many gags. Even if we could have gotten by unnoticed before, that''s unlikely now!"


    "Shinpachi-kun! Even at this point, why are you still taking that attitude?!" Kawaki revived and stood up, looking solemn as he scolded, "This is a war! A war against the evil Earthlings!"


    "Though your stance is surprisingly firm, you''ve got itpletely backward! Completely backward!" Shinpachi ranted, "Why have you suddenly joined their side?! Please, get your priorities straight!"


    "Get my priorities straight? Do you know who I am?" Kawaki crossed his arms and chuckled, "Ore wa GanSam da! (I am a Samurai Gundam!)"


    (Note: The original phrase "Ore wa Gundam da!"es from Episode 19 of Mobile Suit Gundam 00. As a rare ch¨±niby¨­ in the Gundam series, Setsuna F. Seiei believed Gundam symbolized peace and what he aspired to be.)


    "Stop ying around already!" Shinpachi shouted as Aru Elizabeth also angrily kicked Kawaki again.


    With a scream, Kawaki was kicked several meters away, struggling to lift his head, muttering with blood at the corners of his mouth, "The Renpou warriors¡­ are truly monsters¡­"


    After saying this, Kawaki rolled his eyes and copsed, silent.


    "This guy¡­ is beyond saving," Shinpachi muttered.


    Suddenly, Kagura turned around, looking at Fujiko with a puzzled expression, "But speaking of which, wasn''t uncle standing right in front of Elizabeth earlier? And the things that happened during the meal, does it mean Elizabeth has already noticed us, aru?"


    "He has always been excellent at work but very dense in this area," Fujiko replied calmly, "He couldn''t even notice if his girlfriend changed the color of her ribbon."


    "Men are all like that, just a bunch of idiots who notice nothing," Tsukuyo said coldly.


    "Indeed~" Fujiko sighed, pretending to be troubled.


    "No one would notice such a thing!" Shinpachi argued, "It''s harder than spotting Wally, right?!"


    "Then even if Shinpachi changes his skin color, he won''t be noticed," Kagura said with a sly smile.


    "Of course, they''d notice!" Shinpachi, veins bulging, retorted, "Just the fact that Shinpachi is sticking out would be noticeable!"


    "Now''s not the time to discuss this." With a serious expression, Fujiko looked at Tsukuyo Elizabeth and Aru Elizabeth, "Anyway, infiltrating here is a great opportunity. I''ll think of a way to destroy the Samurai Gundams. You guys discuss with those four idiots how to weaken the pilots and the vanguard forces."


    With that, Fujiko turned and left briskly on her duck-like feet.


    "Be careful, Third Sister~" Kagura waved.


    "Alright then, Kawaki-san, did you hear what Gin-san said earlier¡­" Turning around, Shinpachi looked at Kawaki and Gintoki''s group, but¡­


    "Hey, hey, look at that!" Kawaki pointed excitedly at a samurai gundam, drooling, his eyes sparkling. "Can I take that home?"


    "Is this the time to talk about that?!" Tsukuyo shouted, "And who are you calling ''hey, hey''?!"


    "I''ll take full responsibility for feeding it! I''ll also take it to the park every day for a walk! Teach it not to pee and poop anywhere! Not to bark randomly when acquaintancese to the house! I''ll also take responsibility for cleaning up the hair it sheds¡­ It won''t cause any trouble at home!" Kawaki''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Since you''re saying that¡­" Tsukuyo furrowed her brow, pondering, "Then there''s no choi¡­"


    "Otosan says no!!" Shinpachi and Kagura shouted in unison as Aru Elizabeth kicked Kawaki again, sending him flying.


    Ignoring Kawaki, who was kicked several meters away, face down and eyes rolled back, Shinpachi sighed and looked at Tsukuyo: "Tsukuyo-san, you should be firmer. Why do you agree when he acts spoiled?"


    "Tsukuyo, men can''t be spoiled, aru!" Kagura nodded, hands on her hips, waving one hand seriously, "Today it''s picking up a stray Samurai Gundam, tomorrow it''ll be picking up a stray woman, aru!"


    "What is a stray Samurai Gundam?!" Shinpachi yelled, "Never heard of such a thing! Don''tpare it to a stray dog!"


    "Yoshiwara said... if it''s a reasonable request from a man, you can fulfill it at least once in three times," Tsukuyo replied, "And he did say he''d take responsibility for the stray Samurai Gundam."


    "Honestly¡­ I don''t even know how to retort anymore. Whether Kawaki-san is being fooled or adored, I can''t figure it out," Shinpachi muttered, adjusting his sses. "It''s like he''s being treated like a child."


    "Men are always children, no matter their age," Kagura waved her hand dismissively and sighed, "Saving the Earth relies on us women~"


    "Wow, amazing~," Shinpachi said tly, dragging out thest word, "That''s really impressive~."


    "By the way, Shinpachi, can I take that stray Sadaharu No. 33 home, aru?" Kagura pointed to a cool-looking machine.


    "You''re the same!" Shinpachi yelled, "And you already named it?! Gin-san, say something to them¡­"


    Before he could finish, seeing what Gintoki''s group was doing, Shinpachi''s face went expressionless.


    "My loyal and brave Renpou warriors!" Gintoki stood before the Renpou soldiers, seriously rallying them for battle. "Now, half the Earth''s poption has been drenched by our Elizabeth Rain, vanishing behind signboards. That cloud floating above Earth is proof of our Renpou army''s justice! The remaining forces of the Earth army, heavily damaged, are just shells! In short, they''re trash!"


    (Note: Gintoki''s speech parodies Giren Zabi''s speech before the Battle of A Baoa Qu in Mobile Suit Gundam.)


    "Earthlings have three important pouches," Katsura gestured, "The sry pouch, the mother''s pouch, and the Kintama pouch. First, aim for the Kintama pouch to paralyze them, then use their mothers as hostages, and finally seize their sry pouches. This will render them powerless!"


    "See? Quite reliable, right?" Kawaki, who had gotten up and was now beside Aru Elizabeth, chuckled, "Thinking back, it''s nostalgic to see a pre-battle rally. But back then, I always felt sleepy during times like this, just like now¡­ ZZZ¡­"


    Shinpachi''s face turnedpletely dark.


    "On the battlefield, you can only rely onrades'' calls," Sakamoto added, tossing aside a signboard. "Remember to discard signboards and shout support to each other. Also, you can only bring snacks under 300 yen to the battlefield. Those around Kawaki must protect their snacks! Remember!"


    Sakamoto pulled out arge stic bag, "Lastly, don''t forget to bring a barf bag for MSbat¡­"


    Before Sakamoto could finish, Aru Elizabeth, unable to bear it any longer, kicked him, Katsura, and Gintoki aside.


    "Why are you trying to render the Earthlings powerless?!" Shinpachi yelled, veins bulging, "What are you here for?! You''vepletely sided with the Earth invaders!"


    "How dare you hit me!" Gintoki, holding his face, whined, "Even Bright never hit me!"

 Chapter 575: Often, the Reason We Choose to Turn a Blind Eye is Because We Cant Bear to Look

    Chapter 575: Often, the Reason We Choose to Turn a Blind Eye is Because We Can''t Bear to Look


    "Not many people get hit by Bright, you know!" Shinpachi yelled, straining his neck in a spirited retort.


    "Hahaha, hahaha," Sakamoto chuckled apologetically. I''m sorry, but the thought of battle got my blood boiling again."


    "What kind of wars have you guys been in? How are you all like this?!" Another vein popped on Shinpachi''s forehead, "The second half of this is basically a field trip!"


    A mushroom-headed Renpou soldier raised a signboard before Katsura: "Sensei, can we bring PSPs to the battlefield?"


    "Hey, we''re finally going to war," Katsura, hands on his hips, scolded in a teacher''s tone, "You should y some war games, you idiot!"


    "Ehh¡ª!!"


    Seeing the Renpou soldiers earnestly listening to Katsura''s lecture, Shinpachi retorted again: "Why has this turned into a homeroom meeting? Who''s the teacher here?"


    "Got it, got it. Well then, today''s military meeting ends here. Everyone, head to the yground for the UNO tournament!" Katsura announced loudly.


    "Why are we ying UNO on the yground?! How much do you want to y UNO?!" Shinpachi retorted once more."Don''t worry, Aru Elizabeth," Gintoki whispered, "Today''s game will be yed at triple speed."


    "That''s not the issue, youet-headed fool!" Shinpachi yelled, veins popping.


    "The mission ofmanders is also to create a mindset between calm and passion through the fun of UNO," Sakamoto exined.


    "You guys are stuck between being idiots and eggs!" Shinpachi retorted again.


    A little whileter, watching Gintoki and Sakamoto harmoniously ying UNO with the Renpou soldiers, Tsukuyo asked Kawaki, who was drooling and hugging a Samurai Gundam''s leg with sparkling eyes, "Aren''t you going? You should be like them, right¡­"


    "No, I''m nothing like them." Hugging the leg of the Samurai Gundam, pouring out his longing, Kawaki replied casually without looking back, "Those boring pre-battle pep talks are always their job. I¡­ can''t bring myself to tell soldiers who might die on the battlefield those motivational words. It''s like¡­ we''re forcing them to die. Besides, those guys wanted to change the country back then; I never joined those wars for such dull reasons."


    "Is that so¡­"


    "But even in such dull wars, many people died, so many people," Kawaki continued casually, "Fighting and fighting, running towards an endless horizon until¡­ you can''t see anyone anymore, neither enemies norrades. At that moment, you realize that war only takes lives, nothing else. Renpou treats their soldiers as disposable pawns? What makes Earth any different? How are we any different? Maybe there is a difference; Earth''s samurai have not only their foolish loyalty but also their beliefs in the way of the warrior. Those in power manipte and use this belief to make samurai willingly die for them, to give everything. Many people¡­ so many people¡­ never regret it even at the moment of their death. That feeling¡­ is terrifying, truly terrifying¡­"


    "You¡­" Tsukuyo''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Did you ever want to change this country?"


    "Did I let something slip?" Kawaki quickly covered his mouth and smiled nonchntly. "Maybe I had a bit of that thought before, but it doesn''t matter now."


    He looked at Sakamoto ying UNO with Gintoki, then at Katsura resting in the corner, "Because¡­ the tide of history will change this country eventually, even if we do nothing. The shogunate, the samurai¡­ these privileged sses of this country will disappear in the tide of history someday. But¡­ not now. One day, when everyone in this country believes it should change, it will change naturally. One person¡­ ten people¡­ hundreds of thousands believing the country should change only leads to pointless war. Didn''t I say before? Acting on personal desires alone leads to failure."


    "Do you think those two can''t change this country?" Tsukuyo asked quietly.


    "No, it''s the opposite¡­ or maybe not. Those two idiots can''t do it." Kawaki shook his head, then looked at Sakamoto, "Tsukuyo, what''s your impression of a merchant?"


    Before Tsukuyo could answer, Kawaki continued, "They''re focused on profit, weighing gains and losses in everything¡­ that''s what everyone thinks of merchants. But¡­ precisely because of that, a merchant who is sharper and more prudent than anyone will be the first to discover things that can''t be measured by gains and losses. Of course, that empty-headed idiot probably can''t do it. To him, some small things are more important than this country."


    "And him?" Tsukuyo nced at Katsura.


    "Zura has learned to wield a sword but hasn''t learned to put it down." Kawaki shrugged and casuallymented, "Without the resolve to put down the sword, wanting to change this countrypletely¡­ is just a daydream. It''s not just about putting down the sword; it''s about having the resolve to pull out the sword in everyone''s heart in this country¡­ a sword that''s both a support and a restraint, which they call the soul. If he can truly do that¡­ maybe Zura could really change this country."


    "Heh," Tsukuyo chuckled softly, "I never expected the person who understands how to change this country best is a good-for-nothing NEET."


    "Who are you calling a NEET, you nasty woman!" Kawaki retorted instantly, then chuckled and looked at Katsura and Sakamoto again, "They¡­ can''t do it. Gaining something means losing something. But what they''d lose¡­ is something they can never afford to lose."


    Then, Kawaki seemed to recall something, "No, those two¡­ and maybe Taka-chan too, might have already realized it. To truly change this country¡­ what must be done and what important things will be lost. Simply destroying, constantly seeking a bridge to coexist with the Amanto, constantlypromising, or just doing idiotic things against the shogunate won''t work."


    "What would you do?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki.


    "If it were me¡­" Kawaki smiled, moved closer to Tsukuyo, and with his left hand around her waist, his right hand slipped under her suit, slowly moving towards her back¡­


    "What are you doing here?!" Tsukuyo blushed and yelled, kicking Kawaki away.


    Kawaki kicked away, brushed off the dust, and got up, holding up a small eavesdropping device, "First, I''d get rid of those two idiots who are eavesdropping. That would change 80% of this country. The remaining 20% is like the feet of a Zeong. And¡­ never let your guard down around those two idiots, even if they''re just fools."


    "That''s¡­" Tsukuyo suddenly realized something. It was¡­ when Sakamoto approached the Kaientai, "Was it then?!"


    At this moment, Kawaki crushed the small device in his hand. Simultaneously, Sakamoto was ying UNO, and Katsura was resting; both clutched their ears in pain.


    "See? Those two idiots are still doing such stupid things. How can we rely on them to change this country?" Kawaki shrugged and spat disdainfully.


    "Why do you see so clearly?" Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki.


    "Tsukuyo, you''re not too bright, are you?" Kawaki made a weird face and answered naturally, "Didn''t I say before? I''m not a samurai~."


    Tsukuyo recalled when she first met Kawaki and murmured softly, "Indeed, you weren''t a samurai from the start."


    "What''s wrong? Disappointed?" Kawaki asked nonchntly.


    "Tsukuyo, do you prefer samurai?" Kagura, who had walked over, asked.


    "Of course not¡­" Tsukuyo instinctively replied but then realized, pulling out two kunai and stabbing them into Kawaki''s forehead.


    As Kawaki, eyes rolling, fell to the ground with blood pouring from his forehead, he muttered in hisst conscious moment, "Why¡­ I didn''t do anything¡­ should have yed UNO too¡­"


    Just then, footsteps sounded behind the group.


    "You guys really are strange¡­" Elizabeth raised a signboard behind them.


    "General¡­ General Elizabeth!" Shinpachi eximed.


    "You eased the pre-battle tension in an instant."


    "Though you seem foolish, you possess an inexplicable charm."


    "Or maybe you''re attracting attention with your Earthly aura."


    "Did you also once hide on Earth?"


    "My troops did the same."


    "They followed orders to infiltrate Earth and interact with Earthlings."


    "And now, they aim to annihte the Earthlings."


    At this moment, Katsura Elizabeth walks over and says to Elizabeth, "Everyone loves Earth deeply. Otherwise, they wouldn''t remember the game rules."


    "I often yed too," Elizabeth raised another signboard, recalling ying UNO with Katsura.


    "They''de to y with me whenever they had free time."


    "But they were weak¡­ so I often let them win."


    Elizabeth''s signboard-raising slowed, and the expression on the suit grew a bit sadder.


    "Looking back, I''ve been deceiving that person since then¡­"


    "Do you regret it?" Katsura asked quickly, "If so, why¡­ Everyone gained something important while hiding on Earth, making Earth important to them. I¡­ I am the same. But why choose to invade?"

 Chapter 576: Every Building and Old Man Has Its Historical Background

    Chapter 576: Every Building and Old Man Has Its Historical Background


    ¡¸¡­I''ll pretend I didn''t hear that just now.¡¹ Elizabeth silently turned around, raising a signboard slowly. ¡¸Renpou regtions state that an immediate purge will follow if any hint of rebellion is shown.¡¹


    ¡¸Shut up, I won''t remind you again.¡¹


    Watching Elizabeth retract the signboard and walk away with a slightly sad silhouette, Katsura spoke calmly: "If the general shows any intention of rebellion, it would incite everyone to rebel. In that case, everyone would be purged, right?"


    Elizabeth stopped again, without turning around, slowly pulling out another signboard.


    ¡¸I learned many things on Earth¡­¡¹


    ¡¸Things that this cold star doesn''t have¡­¡¹


    ¡¸¡­Many warm things.¡¹


    ¡¸I learned them after fighting together.¡¹


    ¡¸From the back of that person.¡¹¡¸So, I don''t regret it¡­¡¹


    ¡¸I have something I must protect.¡¹


    ¡¸Even if it means destroying Earth¡­¡¹


    ¡¸Even if it means fighting that person¡­¡¹


    ¡¸A person who protects their friend''s back is called a friend.¡¹


    ¡¸Yes, that''s what that person¡­ Earth''s friend taught me.¡¹


    Raising thest signboard, Elizabeth looked back at Katsura, then turned and ran off swiftly with duck-like strides.


    Watching Elizabeth disappear into the distance, Katsura Elizabeth opened her mouth, revealing Katsura''s face full of unresolved emotions.


    "Eli¡­ Elizabeth¡­"


    Seeing Katsura''s expression, Kawaki rubbed his eyes and yawned. Then, he tried to scratch his head but couldn''t reach it due to the suit, so he gave up.


    At this awkward moment, an urgent rm sounded over their heads!


    Immediately, all the Renpou soldiers ying UNO stopped and looked up.


    A ck virtual screen appeared above them.


    [Deployment order! Full assault on Earth in one hour! All units are prepared immediately!]


    Seeing the deployment order, all the Renpou soldiers dropped their UNO cards, stood up, and hurriedly ran towards the armory''s exit with duck-like steps.


    "It''s¡­ it''s a deployment order, aru!" Kagura''s expression grew slightly tense.


    "They''re deploying so soon?!" Shinpachi panicked, "How did Luffy''s negotiations go?"


    "Hahahaha¡­" Sakamoto chuckled, then spoke into hismunicator, "Luffy, it seems you failed."


    ¡¸I bought us a lot of time. Do you have a n?¡¹ Luffy''s face remained calm on themunicator screen, her tone matching her expression.


    "Of course!" Sakamoto replied eagerly, "My dealer tried to skip a Draw Two with a Draw Four, but I told him Earth rules say he can only y another Draw Two, so he tore the Draw Four in half¡­"


    On the other side, sitting in a cell, Luffy''s face twitched, veins popping as she gritted her teeth, listening to Sakamoto''s nonsense.


    "What are you doing, idiot?! We risked our lives to buy time for you! Now what?! The entire Kaientai is locked up! We can''t do anything now!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re ready." Katsura stepped up behind Sakamoto.


    "Katsura-san¡­" Shinpachi called out.


    "I''m relieved¡­" Katsura''s face, hidden deep in the suit, spoke, "That guy hasn''t changed. He''s still the Elizabeth I trust. Earthlings and Renpou, though we stand on different grounds, the things we believe in haven''t changed. So, I won''t betray the trust of a friend¡­"


    Katsura drew his sword from his mouth, revealing a face devoid of confusion, filled with resolve.


    "I''ll stop the Renpou! Even if it means cutting down Elizabeth!"


    Seeing Katsura''s determined expression, Gintoki mumbled, "Zura¡­"


    "What an idiot¡­" Kawaki shrugged, twisting his neck, "But¡­ at this point, we should do something. After all, there''s a lot on Earth I love¡­ uh, ouch!"


    "This is not the time for dirty jokes! Know your ce!" Tsukuyo yelled, stabbing a few kunai into Kawaki''s head for good measure, and stomped on his head.


    Katsura turned to look at Kawaki, still stomping on by Tsukuyo, Gintoki, and Kagura, "Kawaki, you said one cannot change this country without putting down their sword. I believe that. But¡­ not now. My sword still has much to do."


    ¡¸Sensei, what are you doing? Go to the frontline; the general has already deployed.¡¹ A running Renpou soldier stopped and raised a signboard at Katsura.


    "Right, I''m on my way." Katsura gripped his sword tightly and turned, walking towards the departing Renpou soldiers, "I will stop Elizabeth''s front line."


    "Wait! Zura!" Kagura called out, "Are you going to¡­"


    Sakamoto interrupted, "Oh! Go wild, Zura!"


    Kagura turned to see Gintoki and Sakamoto heading in the same direction as Katsura.


    "While you clear the way, we''ll take the general''s head." Gintoki spoke without looking back.


    "Gin-chan! Sakamoto!" Kagura called, turning to Kawaki with a plea, "Uncle! Stop them! Elizabeth is¡­"


    Kawaki simply yawned and wiped his eyes, but they were filled with seriousness when he opened them.


    Seeing Kawaki''s demeanor, Kagura blinked and murmured, "Uncle¡­"


    "If the head is taken off, even thergest serpent can''t move," Sakamoto said without looking back, "So we don''t have to cut the tail, right, Gintoki? But that means we have to hold out no matter how tight the squeeze¡­"


    "What are you babbling about? The thing being squeezed is your head." Gintoki replied nonchntly.


    At this moment, Katsura, Gintoki, and Sakamoto stopped simultaneously.


    Katsura''s shoulders seemed to tremble slightly, and he softly warned, "Don''t look back."


    "I won''t," Gintoki''s dead fish eyes seemed to stare at something only he knew, his tone t.


    "I leave the rear to you." Katsura spoke again.


    "Hey, Sakamoto," Kawaki suddenly called out, "Were you serious about causing a ruckus? Are you sure we won''t be held responsible?"


    "What''s wrong? Has your blood boiled too?" Sakamoto chuckled lightly.


    "No, just worried since you guys have tricked me badly before." Kawaki pulled his umbre from his mouth, "If I identally blow up this metal, I''m not taking responsibility¡­"


    "Hey!" Katsura turned in shock.


    Gintoki and Sakamoto turned, too, cold sweat trickling down their faces.


    "You said you wouldn''t turn back." Shinpachimented dryly, "Kawaki''s one sentence made all three turn back."


    "Operation time is thirty minutes," Kawaki stated tly, then nced at Katsura, "Zura¡­ do what you believe is right."


    He then looked at Sakamoto and Gintoki and said, "The same goes for you two; do as you see fit."


    "What kind of n is that?!" Gintoki retorted, "It''s no different from saying nothing!"


    "But one thing¡­" Kawaki continued, "Within thirty minutes, get everyone off this. Remember, everyone¡­"


    "What are you talking about¡­" Gintoki started, but Sakamoto cut him off.


    "Seems¡­ you''ve noticed something before us again¡­" Sakamoto sighed. You were always ahead, always sprinting off while we were still nning. We must''ve covered your tab at Flower Street countless times."


    "That''s you guys¡­" Kawaki retorted, "Always running off first is you guys! The ones who ditch on bills are you!"


    "Gintoki, remember that?" Sakamoto looked at Gintoki.


    "It''s Gintoki," Gintoki corrected, then casually added, "No, I don''t remember. Never been to such ces anyway."


    He whispered to Sakamoto, "Did you hear? That guy who looks like the protagonist of this series said he''s been to those ces. Can someone like that be the protagonist? This isn''t good, in many ways. He''ll definitely getints."


    Sakamoto nodded, asionally ncing at Kawaki.


    "I want to kill you both now¡­" Veins bulged on Kawaki''s face as he nced around the armory, noting no one else was present, and mmed his umbre to the ground.


    "Operation start!!" Kawaki roared as he smashed the umbre down.


    Boom!! As the booming sound echoed, Gintoki and the others turned and ran in their original direction.

 Chapter 577: Command Owed to Oppression

    Looking at therge dark hole he had just created, Kawaki turned to Tsukuyo and asked, "Which way are you going, Tsukuyo?"


    Tsukuyo nced at Kawaki but didn''t respond.


    "I see¡­" Kawaki said as he approached the hole. "Then let''s move out¡­"


    "Um, Kawaki-san¡­"


    Seeing Kawaki poised to jump into the massive hole he had created, Shinpachi weakly raised his hand and asked, "What should Kagura and I do?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I almost forgot about you two," Kawaki said, pulling out a Sugoroku board from therge mouth of his suit and handing it to Shinpachi. "If you''re bored, y Sugoroku."


    After a moment of silence, Shinpachi took a deep breath. "Why are we just ying Sugoroku?! And this board isn''t suitable for minors, is it?! This is an adult version!"


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t make that kind of mistake," Kawaki said with a lightugh, arms crossed. "This is the youth version of Sugoroku! It''s entirelypliant with Edo''s Youth Healthy Growth Ordinance! None of those things you''re worried about will happen!"


    "That''s not the problem!" Shinpachi shouted at the top of his lungs, veins bulging and eyes wide."Anyway¡­ see you in thirty¡­ no, twenty-eight minutes."


    With that, Kawaki turned smartly, but before he could jump into the hole, Tsukuyo kicked him in the butt, causing him to lose his bnce and fall headfirst into the hole.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!!" Kawaki''s scream echoed from the hole.


    "Um¡­ Tsukuyo-san¡­" Shinpachi, with twitching lips and a head full of ck lines, muttered, "Are you trying to kill Kawaki-san?"


    "I just gave him a little push. Isn''t his goal to jump down?" Tsukuyo replied calmly, then jumped into the hole without hesitation.


    "Shinpachi! Let''s fight too, aru!" Kagura said seriously.


    "Yeah! Let''s follow them¡­" Shinpachi nodded firmly, but before he could finish, he saw Kagura sitting on the ground, opening the Sugoroku board. "Is this the fight you meant?!"


    "I trust Uncle, aru," Kagura said casually, rolling the dice without looking up.


    "Even if you trust him¡­"


    "It''s your turn. I''ve already earned 100,000 yen in the first round. Yosh! I''m going to win!"


    "Really, you''re the only one who trusts Kawaki-san unconditionally like this," Shinpachi said with a helpless smile.


    "No, Zura and Gin-chan are the same, aru," Kagura shook her head casually.


    "Ah, you''re right¡­" Shinpachi sighed softly, then turned his face towards the direction Katsura had gone. "But how is Katsura-san nning to stop the vanguard? Is he going to pilot that thing? Does he even know how?"


    Shinpachi''s guess was correct. Katsura had entered the vanguard''s operation room and headed straight for a Gundam. Without hesitation, he climbed up and entered the cockpit in the chest area.


    After skimming through the operation manual and fastening his seatbelt, Katsura pressed the start switch and moved the joystick.


    The BGM "Fly! Gundam!" yed, and the support system brought Katsura''s Gundam to the runway.


    Meanwhile, Kagura and Shinpachi, half-heartedly ying Sugoroku, heard a familiar voice calling from a distance.


    "Elizabeth¡ª!"


    Seeing Nobume panting and stopping before them, Shinpachi quickly asked, "Nobume-san¡­"


    "What''s going on here?" Nobume asked, catching her breath. "Why are they deploying so soon?"


    "Well¡­" Shinpachi started exining slowly.


    Two minutester, after Shinpachi''s exnation, Nobume was frustrated. "How could this happen? I was so close to disabling all the Gundams¡­"


    "What?" Shinpachi was surprised. "What did you do in such a short time?"


    "While everyone was distracted, I tampered with the Gundams. I couldn''t stop the battleship, but I did sabotage the Gundams," Nobume exined slowly.


    "What kind of sabotage?" Shinpachi asked.


    Meanwhile, on the runway, Katsura controlled his Gundam to step onto the auxiliary wheels and grabbed the giant gun and shield from the support rack.


    "Amazing! No wonder Midou is so obsessed!" Katsura eximed, and then his face turned serious. "Alright, Elizabeth, wait for me!"


    With that, Katsura pressed the beak of his suit. A transparent visor, like a real helmet, covered his mouth.


    "Gundam, sortie! Katsura,unching¡ª!"


    As Katsura''s Gundam, propelled by the auxiliary wheels, flew out of the Renpou mothership into space, it exploded in the next moment.


    Boom!!!


    ¡­


    "Sabotage? It was just a bomb¡­" Nobume replied nonchntly.


    Meanwhile, hearing the explosion outside, Shinpachi''s face turned dark. After a few seconds of silence, he looked up, clutching his head, and screamed at the ceiling, "Katsura¡­ Katsura is dead!!"


    At the same time, in the governor''s mansion, General Midou, standing at the window watching Earth, was approached by the red-haired right dragon general, who knelt on one knee behind him.


    Midou turned slightly and raised a signboard: ¡¸What is it?¡¹


    ¡¸Th-the Gundam we deployed exploded.¡¹ The right dragon general reported with a signboard.


    ¡¸What?!¡¹ Midou turned fully, ¡¸Could it be¡­¡¹


    Midou remembered Luffy and the Kaientai members he had imprisoned earlier.


    ¡¸Those guys have aplices¡­?!¡¹


    Under Midou''s orders, almost all Renpou soldiers began searching for the infiltrating spies.


    Hiding in the shadows, Nobume muttered, "No matter what, it seems we seeded in stopping them."


    "No, onerade is already dead," Shinpachi replied quietly.


    "But it''s really incredible," Nobume continued, seemingly doubting herself. Did the bomb I nted really have such power? It was supposed to disable the legs."


    At that moment, Kagura noticed something and pointed out the window. "Hey, wait! Look over there, aru!"


    Following Kagura''s direction, Shinpachi widened his eyes in surprise, cold sweat trickling down his face, "W-what is that?!"


    Meanwhile, Gintoki and Sakamoto, though noticing the explosion, didn''t seem to care, continuing to stroll towards the governor''s mansion.


    "Hey, Tatsuma," Gintoki nced at Sakamoto, asking casually, "Since bing a merchant, you haven''t gotten rusty, have you?"


    "Who knows?" Sakamoto replied casually, busy adjusting an earpiece. Unlike you, I''ve always been a pacifist. My brain''s sharp, but I can''t say the same for my skills."


    "So your brain and skills are useless," Gintokimented, epting an earpiece from Sakamoto and cing it in his left ear. "I didn''t know you had this hobby, eavesdropping on men and women."


    "Hahahaha, if Kawaki knew you said that, he''de after you." Sakamoto chuckled, "But he''s strict, giving us only thirty minutes. Now, we have barely twenty minutes left."


    "Is that guy always this early?"


    "I''ll ry your words to him exactly."


    Just then, a Renpou soldier turned towards Gintoki and Sakamoto, raising a signboard.


    ¡¸Hey, you two¡­ That''s the governor''s mansion.¡¹


    Other Renpou soldiers also approached, surrounding the two.


    ¡¸What are you doing there?¡¹


    Facing the question, Gintoki slowly pulled out a signboard from his suit: ¡¸We have something to say to the governor directly.¡¹


    ¡¸Have you found spies?!¡¹


    "No," Sakamoto tore off his suit, aiming a gun straight at the Renpou soldiers, "It''s samurais¡­"


    "¡­who are here to invade your." Gintoki, discarding his suit, held a wooden sword toward the Renpou soldiers.


    ¡¸You''re those guys from before¡­¡¹ The blue dragon general, now revealed as the left dragon general raised a signboard.


    ¡¸I suspected you back then.¡¹ The red dragon general, or the right dragon general, raised a signboard, ¡¸Didn''t expect you to be samurais¡­!¡¹


    ¡¸How are you in space?¡¹ The left dragon general raised a signboard.


    "I must say, your investigation iscking. Earth''s samurais are not extinct," Sakamoto began, "Well, not yet. One day, samurais may vanish from Earth, but by then, Earth will be far stronger, strong enough to deter any invasion. But for now¡­ we, the remnants of the old era, are still here!"


    "Have you forgotten?" Gintoki chuckled, "The names of the people who defended their country with just a sword, against foreign invaders¡­"


    Sakamoto gripped his gun tighter, "Protecting the nation¡­"

 Chapter 578: Even Twins Can’t Be Completely Identical!

    "Protecting friends!" Gintoki gripped his wooden sword tightly.


    "Fighting to protect the soul, our names are..." Sakamoto slowly announced his title, "Jouishishi, Sakamoto Tatsuma."


    "Sakata Gintoki..."


    "We have arrived!" ¡Á2


    Shouting, Gintoki and Sakamoto charged towards the Renpou soldiers...


    ...


    Elsewhere, in a dark and damp passage, Kawaki was crawling behind Tsukuyo, moving slowly in a particr direction.


    "What exactly are you trying to do?" Tsukuyo asked indifferently. "Can''t you handle this like when you fought the Tatsunoro?"


    "It''s useless. Even if we kill all those guys, it won''t help." Kawaki replied casually. "This steel isn''t some trivial army. The Renpou soldiers...pared to the Tatsunoro, they''re certainly weaker, but... it''s a bit different...""Different how?"


    "You could say they''re not as hopeless," Kawaki answered even more casually. "The real trouble is the guy above them whopletely controls them."


    "Then shouldn''t you go with those two to face that Mido or whatever his name is?" Tsukuyo asked, then stopped and gave a strong kick behind her.


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Kawaki, who was kicked in the nose by Tsukuyo, covered his bleeding nose, veins popping as he shouted angrily.


    "Next time, it''ll be your eyes," Tsukuyo warned coldly.


    "Huh?!" Kawaki, realizing what she meant, clenched his fists, eyes wide with anger. "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m peeking at you? Who would want to peek at your dirty little panties?! Don''t joke around!"


    "Stop pretending. Your nose is bleeding, you disgusting man," Tsukuyo replied with disdain.


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you?!" Kawaki, veins popping on his forehead, shouted. "It''s clearly because you stomped on me! And you''re the one who said you wanted to walk in front! When you saw the passage could only allow one person through, you decided this!"


    Kawaki then seemed to realize something, his face showing sudden understanding. "Oh! I get it! Tsukuyo, you did this on purpose..."


    "Who would do that on purpose?!" Tsukuyo, blushing, screamed in anger and began kicking Kawaki''s face repeatedly.


    At that moment, the noise of duck feet hitting the ground came from below them.


    Underneath Kawaki and Tsukuyo, a group of Renpou soldiers, alerted by themotion, were checking their surroundings.


    "Did you find anything?" One soldier raised a signboard.


    "No, nothing at all." Another soldier raised a signboard.


    At that moment, another soldier holding a signboard ran over.


    "The intruders have been found! They are confronting the twin generals in front of the governor''s mansion! Everyone, go support them immediately! We must capture the intruders in one fell swoop!" ??


    "Understood!" ¡Án


    The Renpou soldiers dropped their signboards and ran toward the governor''s mansion without looking back.


    "It seems... Gintoki and the others have started." Kawaki whispered in the narrow passage above as he watched the scene below, then released his hand from Tsukuyo''s mouth.


    "Let go of me!" Tsukuyo, blushing, reminded him.


    "Honestly, we almost got caught because of you, and you still have this attitude." Kawaki, lying on top of Tsukuyo, muttered in dissatisfaction before crawling forward again.


    "I''ll definitely kill you next time."


    "Yeah, yeah..." Kawaki replied casually. "We''ll worry about next time when ites. We have more important things to do now."


    "Shouldn''t we support those two?" Tsukuyo asked.


    "Those two will be fine," Kawaki replied casually.


    "Are you nning to bypass the soldiers and go directly to face Mido?" Tsukuyo asked again.


    "In a way, my goal is the same as Gintoki''s," Kawaki didn''t answer directly, continuing, "It''s to find the head of the snake..."


    "Then..."


    "But our destinations are not the same," Kawaki continued.


    "Not Mido?" Tsukuyo suddenly realized something.


    "I can''t be sure, but I have an uneasy feeling," Kawaki said. "No matter how you look at it, this steel is too strange..."


    "In what way?"


    "Look at this." Kawaki threw a small booklet to Tsukuyo behind him.


    Flipping through the "Renpou Code of Conduct," Tsukuyo asked, "What did you find in here?"


    "Just a few odd things," Kawaki said as he crawled. "This code, which restrains the Renpou soldiers, was established a long time ago by the first Renpou marshal. Mido didn''t create it, but he continues to enforce it without changing a single rule, which seems odd."


    "So what?"


    "Think of it this way, Tsukuyo. Have you ever seen two people with identical personalities, preferences, and habits?"


    Tsukuyo thought for a moment, then shook her head slowly.


    "Even twins can''t achieve that, yet the five Renpou marshals are exactly the same in personality, preferences, and habits. Don''t you find that strange?" Kawaki asked, then continued without waiting for her reply, "There are only two possibilities: either all five marshals are actually the same person, which is unlikely because that loose woman said Mido rose from a lowly soldier. So, the only other possibility is..."


    "They all have a hidden, never-before-seen true leader," Tsukuyo finished.


    "Exactly. Our task is to find that hidden, never-revealed leader," Kawaki confirmed.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Gintoki, fighting Renpou soldiers, smirked slightly, a self-mocking smile on his face.


    "Really, a man more meticulous than a woman... there''s only one like that in the world," Gintoki said, knocking a soldier away with his wooden sword. He nced at Sakamoto. "Hey, Tatsuma, did you hear that? Looks like that bastard is using us as pawns..."


    Just then, Gintoki noticed Sakamoto sitting on a cushion, peacefully exchanging business cards and conversing with the right dragon general.


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Gintoki''s face twitched, veins popping as he shouted angrily.


    "Ahahaha," Sakamotoughed, casually reassuring Gintoki. "Don''t worry about it. Keep fighting. I have my way of causing amotion. And don''t forget the n."


    Sakamoto gave Gintoki a thumbs up.


    "Tch!" Gintoki spat in annoyance, then swung his wooden sword again, hitting a charging soldier in the waist and sending him flying.


    "What kind ofmotion? I''m the only one fighting here!" Gintoki grumbled.


    "What are you up to?" The right dragon general raised a signboard at Sakamoto.


    "No, no," Sakamoto adjusted his sunsses and whispered mysteriously, "Let me tell you a secret. Coming all the way here to protect Earth is just an excuse. Actually, I''m here to do business behind mypanions'' backs."


    "Business?" The right dragon general raised a signboard.


    Sakamoto rubbed his hands together, smiling apologetically. "Yes, my aspiration is to live in this vast gxy. I don''t really have any attachment to Earth."


    "You still want to buy Earth? Even though you''re attacking?" The right dragon general raised a signboard.


    "No, no, that''s just an excuse by an immature girl. Negotiations didn''t go well, so she threw a tantrum. But thanks to that, I know what you really want."


    "What?"


    "White demons (Gundams). More than weapons, you want something that can invade Earth, right?" Sakamoto crossed his arms, shrugging with a face full of reasonableness. "I have something to rmend to you invaders. Tonight''s special product is not the white demon, but the white night demon¡ª"


    Sakamoto pointed to Gintoki, surrounded by Renpou soldiers, and continued, "¡ªShiroyasha! This time, we''ve specially used pure white paint as requested."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!" Gintoki shouted, veins bulging, turning back to curse at Sakamoto.


    But at that moment, a Renpou soldier, seizing the opportunity, lunged at Gintoki and knocked him to the ground.


    More soldiers swarmed Gintoki, relentlessly stabbing him with their weapons.


    Gintoki''s screams filled the air, but Sakamoto continued his sales pitch. "And this time, ites bundled with the self-destructing Gintoki, adult toy ''Sakaamot,'' and... no, that''s it. It''s an unbeatable deal!"

 Chapter 579: To the Universe!

    The right dragon general raised a signboard slowly¡ª¡¸Are you joking?¡¹


    "No one would joke about selling out their friends," Sakamoto replied with a faint smile unhurriedly. "Why not try pitting the white demon against Shiroyasha? That man won''t consider Earth, a small yer, as significant. For the sake of hispanions, he''s a demon who can easily destroy one or twos."


    At this moment, Gintoki also stood up. He knocked away all the Renpou soldiers attacking him and intercepted the left dragon general''s attack with his wooden sword, quickly blocking it in mid-air.


    Seeing the right dragon general stand up, Sakamoto remained seated, arms crossed, speaking leisurely, "If you don''t buy, this will be destroyed. But if we join forces, we''ll help you conquer Earth or any other you want."


    ¡¸Nonsense! You who invaded this now say you''ll help us conquer Earth together?¡¹The right dragon general raised a signboard while pointing his sword at Sakamoto''s forehead.


    "I''m not joking," Sakamoto said calmly, without changing his expression. "Continuing to fight like this will only weaken both sides. As a trade-off, if you provide a ce for Earthlings, we''ll hand over aplete Earth to you. A is just a container, not a necessity for people..."


    Sakamoto lifted his head, pressing his forehead against the sword tip of the right dragon general, allowing the de to draw a few drops of blood.


    "People make the, not the other way around," Sakamoto continued. There are many treasure boxes, but I''m interested only in the treasures within. No, what''s inside isn''t money."


    As if recalling a beautiful memory, Sakamoto lightly scratched his chin and added, "To others, they are just battered scraps of iron, but to me, those broken pieces are irreceable, glittering treasures."¡­


    Meanwhile, in the governor''s mansion not far from Gintoki and Sakamoto, Midojin watched the active Gintoki on the monitor, raising a signboard.


    ¡¸Jouishishi?¡¹


    ¡¸The investigation report didn''t mention anything like that.¡¹


    Turning around, Midojin issuedmands to the gathered Renpou soldiers.


    ¡¸ support immediately!¡¹


    ¡¸Don''t let any escape. Turn them into space dust!¡¹


    At this moment, a Renpou soldier raised a signboard¡ª¡¸Sir!¡¹


    ¡¸Look behind!¡¹Another soldier raised a signboard.


    Midojin turned slowly, while on the other side, Shinpachi, Elizabeth, and Fujiko widened their eyes, looking outside the window.


    "That... that is...!" Shinpachi pressed his hands against the ss, staring in disbelief.


    Back at the governor''s mansion, Midojin and the Renpou soldiers stared intently at therge monitor screen.


    ¡¸What is that¡­?¡¹


    ¡¸What''s happening?¡¹


    Two Renpou soldiers simultaneously raised signboards beside Midojin.


    Midojin''s eyes didn''t blink as he stared at the disy screen showing Earth. The Renpou-specific expressionless cloud was changing shape! The edges of its duck mouth slowly curled upwards as if¡­ it was smiling!


    ¡¸Smiling¡¹ Midojin raised a signboard slowly.


    At the same time, on Earth, in Edo.


    Citizens who couldn''t speak until just now were surprised to find themselves able to talk again, exchanging nces.


    "Huh?"


    "Your face..."


    "You can speak again..."


    "Really! Both voice and face are back!"


    Everyone tossed aside their signboards, cheering in the rain.


    "What a timely rain!"


    "It seems the heavens still favor us!"


    "Did you see that?" A news anchor who had also recovered, holding a microphone, addressed the camera joyfully. "People who couldn''t speak are recovering one after another. This is wonderful! Truly wonderful! I''m good, you''re good, everyone''s good!"


    ¡­


    On the Renpou mothership, Shinpachi muttered in disbelief, "The clouds over Earth are dispersing."


    Meanwhile, in space outside the Renpou mothership, Katsura, who survived the internal explosion of the Gundam, pushed open the battered cockpit door.


    Through his visor, Katsura gazed at the distant blue, his eyes trembling with emotion.


    At that moment, the clouds disappearing from Earth reappeared, slowly gathering again. But this time, they formed words instead of the Renpou face¡ª


    [To my great mother]


    [My friends]


    [From the universe]


    [I offer my love]


    ¡­


    Midojin calmly raised a signboard inside the governor''s mansion as he watched the monitor.


    ¡¸It seems the infiltrators are not just rats...¡¹


    Suddenly, a massive, pixted robot face appeared outside the window behind Midojin and his soldiers.


    Realizing they were in the shadow of the giant figure, Midojin, and the soldiers turned to see the Gundam raising its fist and aiming directly at them without hesitation!


    ¡¸Rebellion?¡¹ Midojin remained calm, raising a signboard.


    ¡¸This is not rebellion.¡¹Inside the cockpit, Elizabeth raised a signboard. ¡¸This is not an espionage act, nor am I a general or a Renpou soldier. This is my original and final unmasked signboard!¡¹


    For some reason, perhaps because the director was making a cameo, Elizabeth''s voice reached everyone''s ears. Without any hesitation, Elizabeth pushed the control lever.


    "Elizabeth!!" Katsura shouted, watching the Gundam from a distance.


    Elizabeth''s Gundam punched through the governor''s mansion, causing a massive explosion.


    BOOM!!! (Note: There''s no sound in a vacuum, but let''s pretend there is, just like in the anime¡­)


    Meanwhile, on the mothership, Shinpachi, feeling the violent shaking from the explosion, asked Fuziko, staring at the window with aplex expression, "Who? Who else betrayed besides us? Who is it?"


    "Someone who nted seeds among the Earth''s soldiers and took preventive measures," Fuziko analyzed calmly, looking out the window. "The only one capable of such things is that person. The Gundam explosion wasn''t caused by my bomb. He led the invasion force of Gundams and secretly carried out sabotage. That was his initial n. He deceived and betrayed you to return to the Renpou and prevent the invasion of Earth. He deceived and betrayed the Renpou to prevent his subordinates¡ªthe Earth lovers¡ªfrom rebelling. He severed their means and set the stage to confront the mastermind Midojin alone. To protect both Earth and his Renpoupanions, he chose to betray both mothers!"


    As Fuziko analyzed, one by one, all the Gundams in the Renpou mothership were detonated, and most of the parked ships were simrly blown up.


    At the same time, Elizabeth''s soldiers received their final order.


    ¡¸To all who love Earth, this is my final order as a general. Evacuate immediately, and do not sacrifice your lives needlessly.¡¹


    Seeing Elizabeth''s message, although confused and puzzled, the soldiers acted. They boarded the few remaining ships not destroyed by the explosions and quickly fled the steel.


    Deep inside the, a man clenched his fists, standing before a seemingly impregnable wall, veins bulging on his face.


    "That bastard..." Kawaki gritted his teeth, ring with bloodshot eyes, cursing furiously, "Next time, I''ll kill him! How dare he... How dare he destroy my Gundam! How dare he... that bastard!!"


    "When did those robots be yours?" Tsukuyo, standing beside him, retorted.


    "You wouldn''t understand, Tsukuyo..." Kawaki shook his head slightly, his eyesplex. "Though they seem like cold pieces of iron, deep inside, there are burning hearts!"


    "The only thing burning is your brain!"


    Ignoring Tsukuyo''s retort, Kawaki, fists clenched, closed his eyes with a look of sorrow. "We had made a promise, after the war, we''d go home together... I''d take them back home."


    "You were going to say marry, weren''t you? Marry the robots? That''s a terrible line! It''s a g, isn''t it?" Tsukuyo, eyes white with disbelief, shouted, "And when did you make such a promise? How can you make a promise with a robot?!"


    "You just don''t understand..." Kawaki shook his head again, his eyes filled with sorrow, mourning, and sadness. "Two hearts resonating through the cold iron, that''s what we... Uwah!"


    "Can you stop?" Tsukuyo, frustrated, kicked him to the ground. "Now''s not the time for this!"


    Turning to the thick red metal wall, Tsukuyo asked, "Is this the ce? The mastermind is behind this wall?"

 Chapter 580: Betrayal Often Happens in an Instant

    "Maybe..." Kawaki replied nonchntly. "You can just rely on your intuition for these things."


    Ignoring Kawaki''s flippancy, Tsukuyo stepped back, and a few kunai appeared in her hand, ready for action.


    Kawaki, seeing Tsukuyo''s serious demeanor, said nothing and turned to the window. Leaning on the sill with one hand supporting his cheek, he stared idly outside at the ongoing battle.


    ¡­


    Controlling the Gundam, Elizabeth cautiously checked the situation inside the hole she had punched open. Amid the floating debris and corpses of Renpou soldiers, she spotted Midojin, half-buried in the wall, still clinging to life.


    ¡¸I see,¡¹ Midojin raised a signboard slowly. ¡¸You climbed to the rank of general just to thwart my ns.¡¹


    ¡¸Eyeing my position all along.¡¹


    Midojin raised his head, blood still dripping from his eyes. "Kawaki, do you think you can kill me with this?"


    "Do you think you can change the world like this?"Midojin suddenly opened his mouth, emitting multipleser beams, and propelled himself into space with a powerful kick off the wall.


    ¡¸Nothing will change! Neither Earth''s fate nor Renpou''s destiny!¡¹


    Elizabeth controlled the Gundam to dodge Midojin''s continuousser attacks. Still, within seconds, her Gundam was hit several times due to the sheer density of the beams, losing its left arm weapon.


    ¡¸Even picking up discarded trash from Earth to fight me?¡¹


    Midojin''s relentless beams then sted off the Gundam''s head.


    "Just the main camera!" Elizabeth roared, charging at Midojin and striking him with the right arm of the Gundam.


    On the mothership, Kawaki muttered, "Is this guy the Eastern Invincible?"


    Turning to Tsukuyo, who was trying to break through the wall with kunai, Kawaki asked, "Hey, this wall is too hard. Any ideas?"


    "Over there¡­" Kawaki pointed to a dark red metal door.


    Tsukuyo: ¡­


    ¡­


    "Kawaki! Only you will die!" Midojin, blocking the Gundam''s hand with one arm, continued, "To protect your loved ones, you betrayed and deceived them! You''ve abandoned Earth and Renpou! In this vast universe, you''re all alone! No one cares about you, and you can''t change anything." ??


    "Die alone!!" Midojin opened his mouth again, firing an evenrger blue beam at Elizabeth, sting her Gundam hundreds of meters away.


    BOOM!!! A blinding explosion engulfed the Gundam, obscuring itpletely.


    But just as Midojin thought Elizabeth was dead, the Gundam''s mechanical right arm shot out from the explosion, grabbing Midojin.


    Seeing Elizabeth through the cracked cockpit door, Midojin yelled, "Kawaki, you bastard!"


    Elizabeth smirked.


    Enraged, Midojin opened his mouth, firing a massive blue beam, but this time, Elizabeth was ready. The Gundam raised its shield to block the beam.


    Knowing the shield wouldn''tst, Elizabeth pushed the control lever.


    With Midojin trapped in the Gundam''s grip, his body began to tremble, and hisser attacks stopped. Yet his voice remained unfazed.


    "Then I''ll send you to the darkness where you have no friends!" Midojin shouted, preparing to fire anotherser, but a de suddenly pierced his head from behind!


    "Friends are right here!" said Katsura, who had snuck up behind Midojin, "No matter how dark or far in the gxy¡­"


    Katsura split Midojin in half with his sword, "I told you! I''ll protect your back!"


    Seeing Katsura, Elizabeth raised a signboard with trembling hands¡ª¡¸Ka...¡¹


    [Katsura-san...]Elizabeth thought.


    [Not Zura, Katsura.] Katsura corrected telepathically.


    [No, why can you read my mind? Are you a Newtype? Why? I told you to forget me... Why? I¡­ I''m crying...]


    Suddenly, their background changed to a space filled with colorful lights.


    [It must be like when a child falls and cries after a parent says, ''It must hurt, doesn''t it?''] Katsura, also in tears, responded.


    [It feels like a conversation between idiot Newtypes!]


    [I see time¡­]


    [No, you''re ruining the mood; stop it!]


    Unable to contain himself, Katsura flew towards Elizabeth, "Elizabeth!!"


    ¡¸Katsura-san!!¡¹ Elizabeth raised a signboard while extending her hand.


    But at this touching moment, aser beam from afar struck Elizabeth''s Gundam, snapping them back to reality.


    BOOM!!


    The explosion destroyed the Gundam''s left arm, leaving Katsura shocked.


    "The mouse is hooked¡­" Midojin''s voice echoed as his severed halves slowly reassembled, "I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    "Self-repair?!" Katsura eximed, "He still has this function?!"


    "Fire!!" Midojin ordered his fleet, "Turn these rats into space dust!"


    Lying in the wreckage, Mutsu, having escaped the prison with Kagura and the others, noticed the situation outside.


    "This is bad! The fleet will¡­" Mutsu shouted to the Joui Patriots, "Hurry!!"


    "We can''t make it, Aru!" Kagura shouted in fear, "It''s toote!"


    As Kagura spoke, the Renpou fleet fired beams at Katsura''s position. At thest moment, Elizabeth''s Gundam shielded Katsura.


    BOOM!!! After the explosion, everyone was stunned. All the ships had targeted Midojin!


    sted back onto the mothership, Midojin''s wrecked body trembled with rage, "You¡­ you bastards! What¡­ what is this?!"

 Chapter 581: Combining Completely Unrelated Things Can Have Unexpected Effects

    Held securely in the only remaining hand of Elizabeth''s Gundam, Katsura stared at Midojin in disbelief, mumbling, "No¡­ impossible¡­"


    On the mothership, Shinpachi and the others, watching through the windows, were equally stunned.


    "The fleet... attacked Midojin!" Shinpachi''s eyes widened, his pupils trembling slightly.


    At that moment, a red ship emerged from behind the Renpou fleet, slowly advancing to the front of the formation.


    "Midojin! You are the one who''s alone in the universe!" Sakamoto stood before a group of Renpou soldiers on the Kaientai ship, arms crossed, grinning widely, "Sorry to keep you waiting, Katsura. The Renpou-Earth Alliance is formed!"


    "Sakamoto!!" Katsura shouted.


    "You bastards!!" Midojin, still trapped in the wreckage of the mothership, cursed as he struggled with his broken body.


    ¡¸Midojin, you once said,¡¹ Left Dragon General, covered in bandages, raised his signboard on the Kaientai ship.


    ¡¸We Renpou citizens are just tools for you to conquer Earth.¡¹ Right Dragon General,pletely unscathed, raised his signboard beside him.¡¸But the Earthlings said¡­¡¹ A regr Renpou soldier raised his signboard.


    ¡¸That for their people and friends, they would give up a or two.¡¹ Another regr Renpou soldier raised his signboard.


    ¡¸Friends are¡­¡¹


    ¡¸Irreceable treasures.¡¹


    ¡¸Even if we gain newnd by fighting Earthlings¡­¡¹


    ¡¸What value does a have if it has no friends?¡¹


    More and more Renpou soldiers raised their signboards.


    ¡¸Warriors, you haven''t forgotten the promise we exchanged, have you?¡¹ Right Dragon General raised his signboard towards Sakamoto.


    "Of course not. Whether it''s Earth or any other ce, we''ll help you conquer it." Still with his arms crossed, Sakamoto replied without looking back, his tone casual.


    "Then¡­" A Renpou soldier dropped his signboard and spoke with his authentic voice, "Could we fight alongside those who protected our second home Earth¡­"


    More Renpou soldiers dropped their signboards.


    "¡­and the pride and people of Renpou¡­"


    "Who fought and protected alone¡­"


    "With our friends¡­ to conquer that hollow?" All the remaining Renpou soldiers spoke in unison.


    "No problem at all," Sakamoto replied without turning back, "First rule of the Renpou-Earth Alliance: When ying UNO, space rules take priority. Second rule¡­"


    Sakamoto turned to the Renpou soldiers and pulled a copy of "Lethal Weapon" for the FC game console from his pocket, "When Renpoues to Earth, we''ll not only y FC but also enjoy SNES. In other words, we''re already friends!"


    Shinpachi, who had been silent for a long time, took a deep breath.


    "It was just the ''Lethal Weapon'' game that hooked them! What kind of Renpou-Earth Alliance is this?!"


    On the Kaientai ship, Sakamoto continued to persuade the Renpou soldiers, "You can eat ''Lethal Weapon'' to your heart''s content on Earth~"


    Instantly, all the Renpou soldiers raised their hands and cheered.


    "What kind of is this?! They all switched sides for a game!" Shinpachiined again.


    "Humph," Mutsu, adjusting her hat, chuckled softly. To win over the people, it''s not force or ideology, but interests and bonds that matter. It''s a foolish transaction, just like him¡­"


    At that moment, Mutsu''smunicator beeped twice. Realizing something, she urged the others, "Get on the ship and leave immediately!"


    "Huh? What''s the rush all of a sudden?" Shinpachi asked in confusion.


    "That man''s half-hour deadline is almost up! We don''t know what will happen to this or what he''ll do! Hurry up!"


    "That man¡­" Shinpachi recalled, "Kawaki-san?"


    "Hurry!!" Mutsu ran first, with Aru Elizabeth quickly following. On the way, Shinpachi returned to Nibutani and urged, "Nibutani-san! Come with us quickly!"


    "Oh, I''ming." Nibutani responded, starting to walk, but couldn''t help but look back at the scene outside the window, her expression softening as she murmured, "Kawaki, though we didn''t get Earth, it seems you''ve gained something far more beautiful¡­"


    ¡­


    ¡¸Katsura-san¡­¡¹ After reuniting with Katsura, Elizabeth raised a signboard.


    "Don''t say anything¡­" Katsura shook his head slightly, replying softly, "Both of us just did what needed to be done. We just chose the path that allows us to be proud as friends. No need for apologies or goodbyes. If there''s anything to say¡­"


    ¡¸Thank you, rabbit.¡¹ Elizabeth raised a timely signboard.


    "OkayC"


    Inside the mothership, Kawaki smirked and chuckled softly before turning to Tsukuyo, who was still trying different passwords to open the door.


    "It''s no use. Without the right password, it won''t open." Tsukuyo''s expression was slightly tense.


    "4649."


    Tsukuyo tried the password Kawaki suggested, and the door¡­ opened.


    "How did you know?!" Tsukuyo eximed.


    "Just a wild guess." Kawaki shrugged nonchntly and stepped through the dark red door.


    As soon as Kawaki entered, his expression changed. His eyes widened, and beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead.


    "That¡­ that''s¡­!!"


    ¡­


    After gathering himself and arming the Gundam, Katsura shouted, "Let''s go, Elizabeth! With friends from Earth¡­ and friends from the gxy¡­ fire!!"


    "Wait, Katsura." Sakamoto''s voice interrupted, "That''s not our final enemy."


    "Huh? Not the final enemy?!" Katsura was surprised, "But¡­"


    "Midojin, it''s time to reveal your true form, isn''t it?" Sakamoto said in a troubled tone, "I''m not talking about that broken mechanical body, but your true self¡­"


    "You¡­ you noticed?!" Midojin was shocked, "My real body¡­"


    "What do you mean, Sakamoto?" Katsura demanded.


    "You wouldn''t understand with your limited brain cells¡­" Gintoki, picking his nose, replied calmly, "It takes someone more meticulous than a woman to notice something like this."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­" Midojinughed, "Very well! For noticing such a detail, I''ll reward you with a glimpse of my true form! Feel my wrath, traitors and samurai!"


    With that, Midojin went silent, his body slumping like a puppet with its strings cut. Midojin''s voice echoed from the steel as everyone wondered what was happening, which began to change.


    The white fragments started to fall¡­ no, not fall, but reassemble!


    The entire was reassembling, with all the fragments forming a gigantic Renpou soldier! ¡¸No, that''s not copsing.¡¹ Elizabeth raised a signboard.


    "What''s happening?" Katsura asked and then noticed something, his eyes widening in shock.


    The white steel reassembled into a giant Renpou soldier! "I told you, defeating me changes nothing!" Midojin''s voice echoed as the giant Renpou soldier''s arms extended into massive drills and cannons, and giant duck feet formed from shells, "Midojin, like all of you, is just a puppet I control. No, not just him, but every ruler of this has been a shell I created and controlled! But I never thought anyone would notice this! You''re fighting the itself!"


    "No way!" Katsura eximed, "The has transformed into a giant Renpou soldier!"


    "Midojin, you mean¡­" Elizabeth trembled with realization, "The central system Sagi! That''s Midojin''s¡­ no, the true identity of every ruler of Renpou!"


    "Eh?" Katsura was stunned.


    "Long ago, Renpou''s was destroyed in a great war, and we lived on this steel." Elizabeth exined, "At that time, Sagi was created to manage the''s environment and n its prosperity. At some point, Sagi went out of control, creating rulers as its tools to enforce the most efficient reproduction policies. It used the name of thew to oppress the people. We Renpou were born in Sagi''s hands! To it, we''re just tools like the mass-produced machines (Gundam). It believed that by transnting itself to a superior, it could continue to reproduce. Now, with its tools rebelling, Sagi itself hase out! Using this as its final tool!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!